《You Can Run But You Can't Hide My Contractual Wife》


 Just A Girl

    Just A Girl


    Bill directly went inside his room.


    "Hahaha!" Trishiaughed out loud. She was mocking Arabe. A while ago she was embarrassed but


    she was relieved seeing Arabe''s stunned expression by Bill''s announcement.


    "Hahaha!" Herugh got louder as she strode closer to Arabe.


    "So ambitious! Do you really think Bill will like you? Keep on dreaming!" Trishia leaned over to her as


    she whispered wickedly.


    After Trishia''s words, Mr. Hans, Bill''s driver, strode inside with hands full of shopping bags with known


    branded logos.


    "To the guestroom." Trishia excitedly ordered the driver.


    "I''m sorry ma''am, Mr. Sky, ordered to deliver it to his room." Mr. Hans said.


    Trishia''s smile became stiff.


    "What did you just call me?" She shouted in fury to the driver to cover her embarrassment. "I''m gonna


    be your boss'' wife! Why are you calling me ma''am? Do you want to get fired? " Trishia''s eyes were


    bulging in anger. She seemed to release all her fury today to the pity driver.


    The driver froze and could not say anything. He lowered his head to let her scold him freely.


    "Call me, Mrs. Sky from now on! Do you understand? You lowly driver!" Trishia demanded as she


    strode towards him.


    Arabe stood there witnessing Trishia bombarding Mr. Hans. Then, she smiled, walked to Mr. Hans.


    "Oh, my bad, Mr. Han, these are all mine. Let me take care of it." Arabe snatched all the paper bags


    from Mr. Hans to save him from Trishia''s wrath.


    "Yours?" Shocked and vexed, Trishia asked with bulged eyeballs.


    Seeing Trishia''s expression, Arabe released a mocking smile at her.


    "You think these yours?" Arabe''s smile widened. " Keep on dreaming!" Arabe added harshly. Then


    she nodded at Mr. Hans signaling him to go before he strode gracefully past Trishia to Bill¡¯s room¡¯s


    direction.


    ¡°Grrrr¡­¡±


    ¡°Bitch!¡±


    ¡°Bitch!¡±


    ¡°Bitch!¡±


    With gritted teeth and clenched fists, Trishia uttered in the air with intense vexation.


    She felt like Arabe had deceived her.


    Meanwhile, Arabe¡¯s smile faded when she got closer to Bill¡¯s room. Inside, she felt happy that she


    made Trishia angry and embarrassed. Now that she was outside his room, she was thinking of the


    person inside. Earlier, she agreed to give him what he wanted but he shoved her away. He then


    announced that she would be the pianist at his wedding. What a scumbag!


    But, trying to still gather her cool, she was convinced that Bill¡¯s sweet expression and moves were real.


    Though she didn¡¯t want to dwell on it as she was not an expert on romance but still, she had to hold on


    to that desire to make her n sessful.


    Composing herself, she let go of a smile again then she knocked on his door.


    The door opened in an instant without someone behind. What a billionaire can do. She strode inside


    even she was trembling in nervous. Trying to hide it, she still walked gracefully though she knew she


    entered a lion¡¯s den.


    She slowly stepped inside and put the paper bags on the French sofa of the room. Her eyes wandered


    around but Bill wasn¡¯t visible. She heaved a sigh of relief and calm herself taking advantage of his


    absence but after a while, her calm was interrupted seeing the man go out of his bathroom with only a


    white towel covering his body.


    His perfect muscled chest and abs were inviting her. Arabe found herself having a hard time taking


    away her stare from the sexy man.


    She knew she had seen it many times before but seeing his sexy body again stimted something


    inside her. She couldn¡¯t help but gulp secretly.


    ¡°Do you want to touch it?¡± Bill sounded yful.


    Arabe quickly recovered her senses and instantly blushed. She wanted to choke herself for making


    Bill see her expression and she felt dumb about it.


    Admittedly, she hated him so much, and never in her life that she had seen forgiving him in this life but


    when ites to his physical features, she was still attractive to it. She¡¯s just a girl though and even


    the other girls would agree to her.


    He¡¯s handsome and sexy even before until now. It never lessened a bit but got more captivating. If only


    he wasn¡¯t a monster, he would be the perfect creation of heaven.


    ¡®Gosh! Arabe, stay focused!¡¯


    ¡®Remember why you are here!¡¯


    ¡®Don¡¯t be allured by this monster!¡¯


    Arabe kept on putting some words in her mind. Then, she smiled trying to put up her show.


    The goal was to seduce him but howe without any effort, she was seduced by his charm and


    masculinity.


    ¡°Are you sure you want me to touch it?¡± She asked with a sexy teasing tone while striding closer to him.


    All she wanted to do was to negotiate with him. Pushing her luck to get Adam back from Kelly.


    Bill looked at her like studying her for a while then he smiled meaningfully.


    ¡°So bold.¡± He smirked. ¡°Do you really want to y with me?¡± He smiled provokingly.


    ¡°Yeah! If that what it takes to give me what I want.¡± She answered seriously then, she suddenly pulled


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    his towel.


    She was shocked by how intensely she was carried away by her n. Regretting it but it was toote.


    Her eyes froze on the view without his towel.


    ¡®Concentrate Arabe!¡¯ Her mind was already shouting at her to get her attention.


    Her sexy smile became stiff.


    ¡°Hmmm..¡± Bill uttered with a yful smile.


    ¡°Do you like what you see?¡± He whispered closely fanning her ear.


    For 6 years, she never felt any desire and lust for anyone. Her priority was always Adam¡¯s interest. She


    had forgotten the needs of a girl along the way but at this moment, she felt it again. She couldn¡¯t


    believe that she could still be aroused by him.


    Only him and not to anyone. Not even Damien.


    ¡°I¡­¡± She wanted to answer him but her words were stuck in her throat. Her mind was in a panic with


    the view.


    Bill smiled at the stunned girl in front of him.


    ¡®Focus Arabe!¡¯ Her mind was crazily screaming at her trying to get her attention.


    Then she smiled trying to gather her cool.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, I want to kiss it. Can I?¡± She said coquettishly but deep inside, her heart was thumping very


    fast.


    Bill¡¯s smile faded. His serious eyes were pierced to hers. He was underestimating her and he didn¡¯t


    expect that she could dare to say it to him.


    Daring and seductive like Trishia. He had no interest in seductive women but unlike Trishia, Arabe¡¯s


    charm was too strong for him that he had a hard time resisting her charm.


    Her luscious lips were always inviting him to kiss her.


    Her eyes were innocent but tough and whenever she tried to be sexy and seductive, they were so


    captivating that he could not get her out of his mind. She had a very sexy figure and a face that could


    that he could not hold himself and ravished her on his bed.


    With her proposal, he really wanted her. He wanted to pump her hard. So hard that she could only


    scream his name. He wanted her under her and her legs wrapped around him while he plunges himself


    to her deepest core. He wanted her to feel the pain of pleasure while he was taking her from behind.


    Rough and no mercy. Again, and again. For the whole night. Until they were running out of strength.


    Hold her.


    Caress her.


    Hug her naked soft body in bed.


    Sleep for one hour then f*ck her, again and again, the next day.


    He would not stop until he was satisfied as he had been longing for her body for too long. He wanted to


    punish her for making him feel an overwhelming longing for her.


    She was the only one who could make it to him. Now that she was teasing him? Could he really hold


    himself?


    ¡°Baby, sorry. But tonight is not yours. Get Trishia for me.¡± He ordered refusing her while he still could.


    Arabe felt pped on the face but she tried not to be embarrassed by him. She had to try hard. She


    believed he wanted her so bad.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± She said with a naughty expression. ¡°Because I can make you moan like crazy.¡±


    Teasingly convincing him, she said but deep inside, she was trembling. She was nervous as hell.


    Bill studied the girl who became more daring. His serious dark eyes pierced to hers.


    Arabe began to undress her red dress in front of him while her eyes were full of seduction.


    Bill seriously looked at her folding his arms up to his chest.


    When Arabe sessfully unbuttoned the 2nd button on top of her dress, her healthy cleavage was


    revealed.


    Seeing this clearly, Bill suddenly pushed her to bed. It was so sudden and rough that Arabe startled.


    She was in a panic but she refused to lose. Her goal was near to sess. Bill pinned her under him.


    His hard was pressing her body. His grip on her hands was very tight. He seemed to be fighting with his


    desire for her.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± He asked with annoyance in his eyes.


    ¡°I am giving you what you want,¡± Arabe answered directly while she deliberately leaned her body


    over to him. Her desperation became so intense day by day without seeing Adam. She missed him so


    much that she felt like dying from time to time.


    ¡°You think you can satisfy me?¡± He asked provoking some insult.


    ¡°If not, then why are you on top of me?¡± She smiled naughtily. ¡°You want me to continue undressing?¡±


    She added. ¡°Oh! By the way. I¡¯m so wet now, Baby!¡± She whispered. She didn¡¯t even know where she


    got the guts to say such promiscuous words. Arabe knew it was disgusting but she could only y


    with his game.


    Hearing herst words, Bill¡¯s hard was contracting more and more. He wanted to put it inside her core


    and bury it in her. He wanted her to feel his full length and hard and he wanted to feel her wetness too.


    Suddenly, Bill spread her legs and put his tip in her wet entrance. Arabe was startled and panicked.


    She didn¡¯t know what to do as she thought it was just easy to do it but this time, he seemed to be


    serious and would really do it, how could she tell him that she was just teasing him. She wanted to


    shout stop but she couldn¡¯t as her veins contracted and overwhelming tingling sensations woke up in


    her body. For 6 years, she had this kind of feeling again. Admittedly, what Bill¡¯s doing was addictive and


    she didn¡¯t want it to end. It made her ask for more. Her body wanted his hard to go inside but Bill just


    stayed in her entrance.


    ¡°You are so wet.¡± He whispered.


    At this moment, Arabe was lost. She couldn¡¯t say anything as her brain had malfunctioned.


    ¡°Do you want it?¡± He said teasingly to the nervous girl. He could feel her trembling but her temperature


    heightened. It made him want her more.


    Absent-minded, Arabe bit her lower lip. This scene made Bill lose all his control. He kissed her


    roughly and tore her dress. Arabe panic with his wild moves. He was like a wild animal that wanted to


    savor her whole.


    ¡°Bill, you promise me. You bring Adam to me after you have me.¡± Arabe moaned under him.


    Bill didn¡¯t say anything as he was in beast mode. His touch was all rough. He put his finger inside her


    wetness and savored her breast.


    ¡°Bill! Bill!¡± Suddenly, the sound of a knock on the door echoed the room that made Bill stop and frown.


    Great annoyance was traced on his face.


    Arabe was panicked by the knock. She could not let Trishia see her in his bed. She had to move


    quickly as she was just wearing her underwear. Her dress was ruined by Bill.


    When she quickly got up Bill caught her. He embraced her.


    ¡°Escaping?¡± He asked with furrowed eyebrows.


    ¡°Let me go. Your wife is here.¡± She answered.


    ¡°


    Trishia, what?¡± Bill sounded annoyed without opening the door.


    ¡°Can Ie in? I have something to tell you for our conference tomorrow.¡± Trishia¡¯s melodious voice


    was heard.


    ¡°I am having a good s*x right now, you want to join?¡± Bill answered.

 Chapter 1: Mr. CEO

    Chapter 1: Mr. CEO


    In capital Z, SKY Corporation is the biggestpany and known for its outstanding multi-billion-dor


    business contribution all over the world. It had said "Going against SKY Corporation is like digging your


    own grave." Nobody dares to provoke. It''s entitled the ''Ruthless King'' of all business in the city. One


    can freely imagine the scariest up to the wildest the ''man'' behind the title. That is none other than, Bill


    Sky. The brain behind the ''Ruthless King'' corporation. The cold, domineering CEO of SKY Corporation.


    Being the 1st is the only term in his dictionary. Saying "NO" is an immortal sin to him and deserve to be


    punished. "YES" means winning and it is the only answer he wants to hear in this world that is why he


    is always leading on everything. Bill never loses in any business dealings. At the early aged of 5, he


    had already his own office in thepany where his dad, Ed Sky, trained him to be the next sessor.


    Bill Sky is the only child of his father and mother, Kelly Sky, that is why there is no room for growing


    and doing like the normal kids. At his very young mind his dad already installed his great responsibility


    to thepany and to the thousand employees they have. After his study abroad, he managed SKY


    Corporation and made a triple profit in just 1 year and more even high to its 2nd year and to the


    present.


    As for him, ''business is everything'' and ''everything is business''. Other than that, there is no other rule.


    That is how he works. He is born a ruler but one can say the most handsome ruler on the. He


    has the overbearing physique that any girls would drool just to think of him. A face of an angel with


    masculinity. With sharp and beautiful eyes with cold expression. A top-notch bachelor that no one can


    afford. One can say that he got all the luck in the world. The richest and most handsome that no one


    can match. Too perfect that all the girls dreamt of sleeping with him just for one night or just to be


    hugged by him is to die for. That is why a lot of girls tried their luck just to be noticed by him, but it just


    gave them much disappointment.


    Many tried, but few were chosen. But these few were bound to be just his toys. Of course, as a guy, he


    needs to release something from the inside that only women can do. He works hard but also fucks


    harder.


    As a great business man of course, all his sex affairs were bound to a contract. He never had a


    romantic rtionship with someone. He forbids it. There is no way on earth he would have time for


    romance, there is no profit in it. It is only for ckers!


    He only does one night and no repetition. You are not allowed to ask something more and broadcast


    anything about it or you will be sued or vanished in an instant. Those few are not just ordinaries, they


    were also the most prominent in their field of works could it be an actress, models and the most elites.


    All of these few want to be with him forever after fucking one night but no one dares to go against the


    contract and somehow, they were just thankful that they were chosen and be able to experience the


    Great Bill Sky in bed. As for the present, Bill Sky doesn''t have any problem with his so called ''sex toys''


    and his sex life.


    His life is way too perfect under his control until one night at the Sky Vi,


    " I''m sorry Mom, I was a bitte. I have some important things do in the office so I cannot leave


    immediately for our dinner." Feeling exhausted, Bill said.


    "You really look so tired, my son. Come give me a hug." Kelly replied. Kelly is a sweet and elegant


    woman. She is so loving and very supportive of her only son. She only wants the best for him. She


    imposed to have a family dinner once every month so she could see her son because she knows very


    well her son is very workaholic and doesn''t find time to visit them if it''s not for some asions like her


    birthday or her husband''s birthday there''s no way they can see their son.


    "Don''t worry, you are just in time. Your Dad is waiting for you in the study room. Go and check him out."


    Kelly added.


    " Okay, I''ll be heading now." Bill replied.


    In the study room, Ed is sitting in a folder in his hand. One can easily tell that he is seriously waiting for


    his son to enter his study room.


    "Dad, I''m here." Bill uttered.


    Ed turned his head to him and nodded, acknowledging his presence, pointing the sit in front his table.


    "Have a seat." Ed said with the serious and sad hint in his eyes.


    Right that very moment, Bill already knew something wasn''t right. He knows his dad very well. He is his


    father. They share the same temperament. Ed has a very strong personality that can easily intimidate


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    everyone around him. He is the founder and the Chairman of Sky Corporation.


    Bill felt so odd upon seeing his father state right now and can''t help feeling annoyed he uttered, " Dad,


    let''s stop beating around the bush, what is it?"


    Upon hearing his son''s words, Ed raised the folder from his hand and give it to his son. "See it for


    yourself."


    Bill immediately took the file and read it.


    Right that very moment he was shattered. He paused and look at his father, assessing calmly just like


    in the business "panicking is no use,'' then he said "Let''s get an immediate surgery, then abroad"


    holding the medical record of his father, which state the detection of tumor in his brain that grows


    rapidly, he was upset but, there''s no way he will show it in front of everyone especially to his father.


    Just when Bill was about to dial his secretary on his phone, Ed stopped him and said, " You are not


    getting older Bill, you need to have a sessor. I cannot die peacefully if you are not settled. It''s time


    for you to get a wife."


    As expected, his dad will smoothly cut the chase using his medical condition.


    " No one will die Dad, my secretary will arrange your surgery soon. As for my wife, you are well aware


    that I don''t have time for it. " Bill firmly retorted.


    "Listen to me son, I know you are me. You devoted your time for work and shouldered a big


    responsibility for thepany, but look, look at me, I''m sick Bill. My life is not in my hand now. I can die


    today or tomorrow. But I''m happy because there''s you! You''ve proved you worth a long time ago and I


    am proud of you. We are very proud of you indeed, but you are our only son, we cannot just let you


    work in this lifetime. Have a life son!" Ed just don''t want to give his son a chance to make brief excuses.


    "I already have a life, and I''m happy with it, everything is under my control dad, too much worry about


    me will cause you harm." Bill replied.


    "We''ll then if you already knew worrying about you will cause me harm then, do what I say. And you


    know pretty well that I will not take ''NO'' for an answer." Ed continued.


    "You only have 2 choices son. You choose your wife or we will choose your wife. It''s up to you! You


    know Jane Foster, she ising back next week from abroad. She is the daughter of your Mom¡¯s best


    friend and Uncle George. They are prominent family. She¡¯s also an achiever like you, I think, and your


    mom that she is quite a match. Think about it, if you cannot introduce us your woman this week


    consider Jane Foster as your registered wife. I will use all my power to register your marriage legally. I


    don''t have the luxury of time Bill. Once and for all I want you to see settled before I die. I want to see


    how my grandson looks like. Do you understand?" Ed knows very well that no one can threaten his


    son. In the business world, the person who dared end up always kneeling on him.


    Ed just took his chances using his medical condition and as a father, he is true to his every word to his


    son. He would refuse to die if he had to but it''s beyond his control anymore, he cannot just watch his


    son being married to his work.


    Ed regretted that he trained his son extremely in managing his business to the point of setting aside


    true emotion such as ''love''. He couldn¡¯t see any weaknesses of his son and never did he bring a


    woman or introduced someone to them in his 28 years of existence.


    "Okay! To end this argument, I will bring you my woman two days from now." Feeling a little bit annoyed


    he didn¡¯t want to go far into this discussion and wanted to end this as soon as possible.


    He is the ruthless CEO there is no way he couldn¡¯t handle this very simple matter. Just to make his


    father happy he would end the argument and satisfy him with his answer. At the back of his mind, he is


    thinking ahead who will he bring to his parents. Of course, he couldn¡¯t choose within his sex toys.


    Satisfied with his son''s answer Ed finished the discussion with a smile forgetting his illness. "We will be


    looking forward to it son, after 2 days you may consider Jane Foster."


    Jane Foster, he just saw her when he was 11 and she was 8. She was a good pianist indeed. She


    performed on every family¡¯s gathering and all his rtives, including his mom and dad were so amazed


    by her talent. No wonder they like her very much to the extent that they want this girl to be his wife. ¡®No


    way!¡¯


    As far as he remembers her, she¡¯s so dumb clumsy. He hated the fact that she was the reason why his


    favorite toy robot broke into pieces. This toy robot yed a very special part in his heart since it was


    given by histe grandfather when he was 5 years old. His grandfather is the only person he


    considered as his best friend. He spoiled him a lot secretly. When his grandfather died, Bill was 6 years


    old at that time. Young Bill cried the whole night hugging his toy robot to sleep. It took him a year to


    ept that his grandfather wasn¡¯t with him anymore. Until now, when thinking of him makes him feels


    sad.


    After the incident, he had never seen Jane Foster again and he never wanted to see her again. He


    bears this hatred in his heart for a long time toward this girl and now they want her to be his wife.


    ¡®Fucking No Way!¡¯. He cursed.


    He just left with 2 days.¡¯ There is no money can¡¯t do. ¡®He thought. He can pay with any amount of


    money just to get rid of this troublesome Jane Foster. He has nothing to do with her.


    After the dinner, he went to ¡®Luxury Bar¡¯ to have a drink. He called his two cousins, Marcus and Gab to


    apany him. He had never been frustrated like this before. He thought it was just a simple matter,


    but turns out to be aplicated one. He is Bill Sky, he closes multi ¨C billion-dor business dealings


    almost every day. How on earth he''s going to let this matter interfere his life?


    ¡®No fucking way!¡¯

 Chapter 2: Finding Instant Wife

    Chapter 2: Finding Instant Wife


    In Capital Z, only the most elite could afford the membership of ¡®Luxury Bar¡¯. It has the same size of a


    Five-Star hotel withplete high-end bar amenities and most expensive well- known liquors. They


    say that every member here has their own exclusive room and personal butlers. Its security is


    undeniably very tight. That¡¯s why this is the favorite stomping ground of most VIPs.


    That included Bill Sky. His cousin Gab Kenley, is the owner of this bar. He¡¯s one year younger than Bill


    and also very good looking. He¡¯s the type of a yful boy next ¨C door.


    Marcus Savor is his second cousin. He¡¯s 3 years older than Bill. He also has good genes as him, but


    Marcus had tied the knotst year by his parents¡¯ demand. Savor Group is the leading hoteliers in


    Capital Z.


    The three cousins often meet here for a drink and shared personal and business insights.


    ¡°What¡¯s up man?¡± Gab cheerfully greeted Bill when they entered their VIP room.


    Bill almost finished one bottle of whiskey when his two cousins arrived.


    ¡°I¡¯m all ears man, Let¡¯s talk!¡± Marcus added trying to guess what Bill¡¯s going toy on the table.


    Both of them sat down beside Bill and thetter started to share them about his parents¡¯ demands.


    ¡°Woah! Then maybe it¡¯s time for you to get a wife then.¡± Gab let out a big smile at Bill.


    Bill sneered at him as a warning for him to stop joking around.


    ¡°Okay then, how about considering the promiscuous Trishia Meyer? You know man, how much she


    tried hard to get your attention inst night¡¯s banquet.¡± Marcus suggested with a bright hint of his eyes,


    expecting to hear an approval from Bill.


    Trishia Meyer is the daughter of Senator Gregory Meyer, whom expected to run the next presidency in


    Capital Z. She¡¯s strikingly beautiful and hot. She¡¯s the perfect definition of ¡®Barbie¡¯ with a 100%


    aggressiveness. Trishia used her moneyvishly to track down Bill¡¯s schedule every day, that¡¯s why


    she suddenly appeared wherever Bill is. She is viciously obsessed with him.


    ¡°She¡¯s not bad! Uncle Ed and Aunt Kelly will surely love her. She came from a political dynasty family.


    She has a strong political back-up. It¡¯s going to be a win ¨C win man!¡± Gab added while sipping whiskey


    from his ss.


    Bill stuck in a deep thinking, he keeps on drinking from his ss and said ¡°Hell no way! As clever as


    Trishia Meyer, I cannot give her the advantage to tie me up in front of my parents. I cannot give her the


    satisfaction.¡± He firmly sees what¡¯sing with him presenting Trishia Meyer to his parents. That¡¯s a


    checkmate. He cannot let that happen.


    ¡°Oh! So, who¡¯s going to be?¡± Gab was a bit surprised with his answer while pouring more whiskey to


    Bill¡¯s ss.


    ¡°Well, consider Jane Foster then, if your parents like her then give it to them.¡± Marcus cut Gab and


    tapped Bill¡¯s shoulder. Of all people, he knew that his two cousins will end up the same as him when it


    Upon hearing the name ¡®Jane Foster¡¯ Bill¡¯s mood changed. He was exceedingly irritated and his grip on


    his ss harden. ¡®This woman¡¯s name is a curse.¡¯ He thought while drinking his whisky bottoms up.


    After 2 bottles of whiskey, they¡¯ve decided to go home separately. Bill got up first and exited from their


    VIP room. Outside, he is already apanied by his personal bodyguard. While they were heading to


    the basement parking where his driver is waiting, he decided to call his secretary to make


    arrangements for him. He will let his secretary worry about it.


    It¡¯s already 2 a.m., three rings, but no answer from the other side. He is now a little agitated.


    He is Bill Sky, 1st ring should be answered, that is his mortal rule. As his secretary, you should be


    willing to give all yourself to serve him 24/7 or you will be punished, but of course, ites with great


    and reasonablepensation. No one dares to make him wait.


    He continued walking in the hallway while holding his phone to his ear when suddenly his lips was


    invaded by fascinatingly sweet mixed with alcohol taste lips. ¡®Shit! Who is this crazy woman?¡¯ He


    angrily thought while putting his phone back to his pocket.


    ¡®But wait, this kiss is so fucking addictive. These fucking lips are so smooth! I want more!¡¯ There is no


    way he will let her go just like this. No one can just simply kiss him wherever and whenever they want.


    He cannot help himself to feel the urge to take her down straight away right there, right that very


    moment.


    In a blink of an eye, George, the bodyguard was dumbfounded. ¡®Who¡¯s this crazy woman? Where did


    shee from? She¡¯s so fucking dead! I am so fucking dead!¡¯ He couldn¡¯t believe that this happened


    in an instant while he carefully tailing his Boss. When George was about to grab away the girl fast, he


    stopped. His Boss seemed to enjoy the situation.


    George had never seen his Boss like this before. So many instances that the girls tried flirting him on


    some high-end asions, but he ended up dragging them out by his Boss¡¯s order. Remembering this,


    George was again dumbfounded as he couldn¡¯t help watching his Boss¡¯s every action. Noticing his


    Boss¡¯s intimacy, he paved his way to the corner and waited for them to wrap up.


    Bill suddenly grabbed her waist and closed the gap between their bodies. He held her tight and


    pressed her body against the wall. With his body, cornering her, he crushed her lips and the kiss


    became torrid until the other party stopped cooperating.


    ¡°Oopsie. My Bad!¡± She smiled seductively at him. In an inch, she stared at the man she just kissed


    passionately, but couldn¡¯t see him clearly. It¡¯spletely blurred. She tried to open her eyes, but it


    seems that her eye sses were full of mist. She waspletely drunk and she was controlled by


    alcohol. In her drunken state, she had to admit that this man is undeniably a good kisser.


    Holding his two shoulders, she tried pushing him to free herself from his tight embrace. Using all her


    strength left, she forced herself to squeeze out of him, but it was to no avail. Now she panicked like


    crazy. Back to her senses, her smile diminished all of a sudden.


    ¡®Who is this jerk? What the hell he¡¯s doing to me?¡¯ Her thoughts are like thunders rumbling loudly in her


    head.


    ¡°Please let me go!¡± She asked him with begging eyes. Yes! She got it. She cannot solve this by force


    might as well y like an obedient and adorable puppy to her master.


    ¡°Not a chance my Dear! ¡°His voice is very yful yet firm and full of masculinity bearing a big wave of


    authority. He more tightened his grip to her waist, sending shivers and pleasure in her entire body.


    Plus, his scent was verypelling to her nose. Without seeing the man¡¯s face she already knew that


    he is a man of elegance and power.


    She was extremely satisfied with his every touch that her body was honestly wanting him for more but


    she can¡¯t let this man do whatever he wants to her. She doesn¡¯t know him. ¡®He is a total stranger and a


    freak!¡¯ she thought.


    ¡°Pakk!¡± a ring sound came out in an instant from her hand. She pped him. She pped the man


    who just called her ¡®My Dear¡¯. She pped the man whose strength is so overly strong to hers. She


    struggled crazily trying hard to free himself from this hot rock like chest. ¡®Damn this man!¡¯


    ¡°Damn this girl!¡± Bill snapped out from his intimate pursuit. He Suddenly grabbed her two arms and


    pinned her against the wall using his full strength like on the brink of breaking her body.


    Upon hearing the loud sound of a p, George immediately sneaked out from the corner and found out


    his Boss being beaten by a girl. ¡®You are really dead girl!¡¯.


    ¡°Do you know me? How dare you put a hand on me? You want to die?¡± Bill with arrogance, asked


    angrily to the girl who just pped her. He is so furious that he could kill. He grasped her neck with one


    hand. He never been pped in this lifetime. He is Bill Sky, no one dared to hurt him. He is the leader


    of the of the ¡®Ruthless King¡¯pany. There is no way he will be pped just like that.


    ¡°Let go of me, you Freak! I don¡¯t need to know you. I don¡¯t care who you are!¡± She cried out loud while


    finding her breath. She will never let this freak wins.


    She should be fast. This man is crazy. She will not allow him to kill her. In a wink, she abruptly pounced


    his balls by her knee with all her strength left.


    ¡°Shit! You Bitch!¡± The man crouched down quickly with unbearable ache inside his body.


    She used this freedom to run away swiftly like lightning bolts. She disappeared in a split second.


    George rushed back to his Boss and helped him stand. With what happened, he saw his Boss bearing


    the pain with a devilishly angry face, but what he was scared of was his thought of the girl. ¡®Poor girl!


    Your life is finished!¡¯ George knew his Boss very well. He will not let her run away from him just like


    that. She can never hide away from him. ¡®Even a needle that fell into the ocean, he can find it, what


    more to this poor girl?¡¯ George¡¯s train of thoughts ran wild while assisting his Boss walking towards his


    car.


    Bill waved his hand and stopped him. He stands firmly and face him with amanding voice ¡°Get her!


    Find her! Bring her to me right away!¡± With a look that could kill, George got the message speedily.


    With a nod, ¡°Got it. Mr. Sky.¡± George respectfully responded.


    Feeling satisfied with his bodyguard¡¯s confirmation, he settled himself inside his car and the driver


    drove smoothly.


    In the backseat, Bill closed his eyes while crossing his long legs and leaned his head on the head rest.


    What happened just a while ago upied his mind. ¡®That bitch!¡¯ This girl really had the nerve to hit him.


    This angered him to hell. He could feel his blood crazily boiling all over his body. He must find this girl


    and teach him a good lesson that she will never forget. He¡¯s stuck in a deep thinking again, when the


    kiss they shared popped out. He couldn¡¯t help to bit his lower lip. It seemed like he is trying to regain


    the taste of her lips that stuck to his. ¡®Damn that woman!¡¯ he cursed. With a devilish smirk ¡®I¡¯ll see you


    again soon!¡¯


    At 10 a.m., Inside Bill¡¯s office, George and his secretaryid a file on his table.


    ¡°Sir, as you ordered. I found this information from a reliable source.¡± George started reporting to his


    Boss.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Satisfied with his bodyguard¡¯s prompt investigation, Bill carefully read her information.


    Name: Arabe Jones.


    Age: 25


    Residence: Block 45. West Gate Homes.


    upation: Professional Make-Up Artist


    Status: Single


    At this moment, he went through scrutinizing her photos.


    She wore baggy clothes, matching big rimmed eye sses with a short dry hair. There¡¯s no elegance


    on her. She looked shabby.


    ¡®This woman is not my type at all.¡¯ He firmly concluded. Thinking of her kiss. ¡®Why is her fucking kiss so


    good?¡¯ Bill eximed while closing his thoughts.


    ¡°Bring her to me right away!¡± He suddenly walked towards the 360-degree ss wall overviewing the


    City.


    With his two hands inside his pocket he thought, ¡®Arabe Jones, toote to escape from me!¡¯ with a


    smirked he continued with his gaze outside.

 Chapter 3: Ms. Arabella Jones

    Chapter 3: Ms. Arabe Jones


    After the incidentst night, Arabe spent her day sleeping on her bed. She didn¡¯t mind the time. Her


    body was still in a deep shocked. ¡®That man is really a scumbag!¡¯ she tightened her hug on her pillow


    while thinking of the arrogant manst night.


    She tried to remember his face, but it¡¯s like a puzzle with a missing piece. ¡®Who is he?¡¯ She was


    curious and at the same time anxious, but she couldn¡¯t figure it out. She didn¡¯t even remember how she


    got out of that ce.


    Jason Hansen, her ex-boyfriend contacted herst night to have a good closure. He dumped her like


    trash when his family knew the mess she went through. His ex-boyfriend is the CEO of Hansen Group


    next to SKY Corporation. He is famous in Capital Z with his stunning good look and powerful aura that


    one can be easily intimidated.


    Jason was her boyfriend for almost 5 years. They had been ssmates abroad. Their families were


    close ever since and he was her childhood sweetheart. Too bad, she needed to live with her Aunt


    abroad. Half of her life, she was living abroad. She never thought that they will meet again. There,


    Jason seriously courted her and they became university couple.


    Jason was her first love and her first kiss. Many times, Jason asked for her virginity, but she refused.


    She will only give it to him as a gift on the night of their wedding.


    Jason clearly understands and respect her reason after all it is all for him so they ended up cuddling


    each other on the sofa whenever they hangout.


    After their graduation, Hansen went back home to manage theirpany while she stayed abroad


    pursuing her career. Hansen never failed to visit her in every special asion like, their anniversary,


    Valentine¡¯s Day even Christmas and New Year¡¯s Holidays.


    She once thought, Jason was a perfect husband for her.


    She once thought that she had a perfect life.


    She once thought that she was the perfect daughter in the family.


    Until she decided toe back home to surprise her parents, but to her dismay, her mom broke the


    news to her.


    ¡°Your father has a mistress!¡± her mother cried out loud while trembling with tears in her eyes.


    ¡°Your dad already confessed to me about his affair of that woman long time ago.¡± She added in a sad


    voice while tears keep flowing from her eyes.


    Arabe knew her mother very well. Her mother is the most ¡®martyr¡¯ of all living things here on earth.


    ¡°What? Why, I didn¡¯t know about this? Am I a little toote?¡± Arabe was shocked.


    She was very disappointed with her father. She used to be her Hero.


    When she was young, they used to be her inspiration. She witnessed their sweetness in front of her


    and to all the people surrounded them. Her mom is very caring and loving and her dad is also sincerely


    sweet to her mom. One can say they are the definition of a ¡®perfect in ¨C loved couple¡¯.


    She even dreamt to be just like them when she will have her own family in the future.


    She even dreamt of a husband just like his father.


    She idolized her family so much. ¡®But what happened now?¡¯ Arabe was lost on her thought.


    This news for her was extremely horrifying. ¡®What happened to their love for each other?¡¯ She couldn¡¯t


    move, she couldn¡¯t stand the fact that her perfect family waspletely ruined.


    ¡°Where is Dad now? I want to talk to him!¡± She was so angry. She wanted to meet her dad and throw


    the me to his face.


    She had so many questions in her mind that only her father could answer. She needed to get the right


    answer or else she would explode.


    At an early aged, she was trying too hard to be the perfect daughter for them. She let them decide for


    her life without anyins just to make them happy. She was an obedient daughter. Whatever they


    want, she just gave it to them. She always challenged herself to be the best of everything so they will


    not get disappointed. And at present, she got used of being the best of everything she does and ended


    up being a perfectionist.


    All her friends, colleagues and other people around envy her so much. She has the perfect family, a


    perfect boyfriend and a perfect career and beauty. What more could she ask for? One can say she got


    all the luck in the world.


    If only they know that her life is in a big mess right now. ¡®Ha! Ha! Ha!¡¯ She feels likeughing in


    disgrace and she felt like wanting to punch someone to release her anger.


    ¡°He is not here. He flew to N City with her mistress for a business trip.¡± With annoyance, Jaime cut her


    thoughts.


    ¡°What? Are you okay with that mom? This set- up is so bizarre!¡± Feeling perturbed, she retorted angrily.


    ¡°Listen up, I love your dad so much. I epted already the fact that he has a mistress and I agreed not


    to interfere with his rtionship with that woman as long as he lives here with me.¡± Jaime exined


    with sincerity in her eyes.


    ¡°What?¡± That¡¯s the only word she can say. She was dumbfounded upon hearing these words from her


    mother.


    ¡°I¡¯d rather die without your father. We can still be happy, right? Come on Arabe! You just need to


    ept it.¡± Facing her with sincerity, convincing her to ept the situation easily.


    ¡°Unbelievable! Well, sorry I am not like you, mom. If Dad will stay in this house with all his dirty affairs


    consider me gone here¡± Arabe couldn¡¯t contain it anymore. She stood up and swiftly ran directly to


    her room mming the door. She was heart ¨C broken. Howe her ideal family became a mess like


    this?


    She was so angry with her mom and dad for not considering her feelings towards their actions. ¡®Am I a


    fucking stranger in this house?¡¯ ¡®They don¡¯t care about me!¡¯


    She must not live in this house or else she will be tortured by her mom¡¯s misery and her dad¡¯s


    shameless face every day. ¡®The heck!¡¯ She packed her stuff in her luggage and called Jason to pick her


    up, but the call cannot get through so she dialed her best- friend, Farrah Fin and asked her for help.


    ¡°Farrah, please pick me up tonight, I¡¯m here now at my parent¡¯s vi. I need to get out of her soon. Can


    youe?¡± Arabe asked her straight away. She doesn¡¯t want to give her a chance to say ¡®no¡¯. Her


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    voice was shaking resulted from crying.


    ¡°Hey. What¡¯s up? Are you crying? Are you okay? ¡°Farrah is her only best friend. They know each other


    since they were in high school. Farrah Fin is an IT genius and specialized in hacking. She won many


    awards in Cyber Securitypetition. Her family owns the biggest Cyber Securitypany in Capital


    Z.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m alright. Please Hurry up! I will tell you everything.¡± Arabe wiped her tears from her swollen


    eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m on my way. Cool down. Inhale. Exhale. Repeat it! Okay? I¡¯ll be there.¡± Trying to calm her down


    Farrah got up from her seat and walked out of her office.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be okay. Drive safely!¡± She feels her lungscking of oxygen as she was already prepared to leave.


    Farrah Fin arrived and brought her to her family¡¯s vi. She is the only daughter of the Fin family so she


    chose to live with her parents rather than having her own ce. By this, she can look after them.


    The two stayed together in Farrah¡¯s room. Arabe didn¡¯t want to be alone in the guest room. She


    wanted to cuddle someone. She wanted to feel the warmth of a human to ease her sadness. Too bad,


    her boyfriend was not her.


    She tried calling Jason again while hugging Farrah in the bed. This time the line was picked up by the


    other side.


    ¡°Hello Babe! I¡¯m sorry I was stuck in my meetings today. I¡¯m about to call you to return your call. Just


    got out from work now. I¡¯m heading to my parents¡¯ house for a dinner tonight. How are you?¡± Jason


    excitedly reported to her without any sign of stopping.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± But she sounded like she was in a deep shit that one can easily identify what she¡¯s been


    going through.


    ¡°What happened? Are you okay Babe? Speak up.¡± With great sincerity, Jason asked.


    After a moment of contemting, Arabe shared the news to her boyfriend. Of course, he is her


    boyfriend. He needs to know everything around her. Whether it¡¯s good or bad. That''s what makes a


    perfect couple right? Honesty and Trust.


    ¡°Okay. Calm down Babe. I will pick you up tomorrow. I will be there in the morning.¡± Jason promised


    her to live with him in his own ce.


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to go home. Maybe this the right time that will arrange our engagement. How¡¯s


    that Babe? You start a family with me. Is it that we both wanted?¡± Jason took the opportunity to


    propose after all they have been together for so many years. Sure enough, his parents will stop urging


    him to get married. For once, this might be the right time to put a period on it.


    Upon hearing Jason¡¯s words, she was bbergasted. Her heart was jumping for joy. She never


    expected that Jason will propose to her right at this very moment. He was a savior. He was the best


    boyfriend ever.


    Now that she wants to escape from her own parents, might as well make a family of their own with


    Jason.


    ¡°Yes! I Love you Babe!¡± Her only reply to him from the bottom of her heart while crying for joy.


    ¡°Then see you tomorrow then. I will announce our n to my parents tonight. I miss you Babe! Please


    do not worry, I will take care of you. I cannot wait to see you. I love you Babe. Now, please rest your


    mind and have a good sleep. Good night Babe!¡± Jason uttered with sweet sincerity.


    Jason never failed her before, and until now she doesn¡¯t have any regrets about choosing him. He will


    be a perfect husband for her.


    I will show everyone that even my family was a mess, I still have my perfect man and that is Jason. Her


    heart belongs to Jason and no one else.


    After the call, she started imagining what her new life with Jason. She excitedly started from ¡®how many


    kids, will they have? ¡¯What they will look like?¡¯ Sure enough, they will be very handsome and pretty as


    they are. ¡®Wait, what¡¯s going to be the decoration of our house?¡¯ Even the smallest details she thought


    with a smile.


    She even pictured herself, Jason with their three kids happily smiling with each other like a ¡®perfect


    family¡¯.


    All her problems, annoyance and grievances just now instantly vanished into thin air because of Jason.


    It¡¯s like a tornado had passed and clear everything on its way.


    That day, she slept with a smile and woke up with a smile. He expected Jason that day so she quickly


    ran for a shower and excitedly tidied up herself. Farrah was still sleeping so she just moved smoothly


    afraid to disturb thetter.


    When her phone chimed. She is expecting the text is from Jason. ¡®Maybe he is already outside.¡¯ She


    thought with a smile.


    She quickly grabbed a sticky note and a pen to make a note for Farrah. ¡®I¡¯m going now with Jason!


    Please give me a call when you read this. Let¡¯s go shopping for my wedding gown. Bye and Thank you!


    Arabe¡¯


    After writing her thank you message, she read the text, holding her luggage, ready to go out of the


    room, suddenly, she stopped.


    ¡®

 Chapter 4: Heartbreaks

    Chapter 4: Heartbreaks


    The text message:


    ¡®I am sorry. Forget about the marriage, it will never happen in this lifetime. I cannot go on with this


    rtionship anymore. Let¡¯s end this rtionship here. I wish you happiness in the future. I will


    appreciate if you will not bother me anymore. Good Bye. - Jason.¡¯


    She stopped trying to grasp her breath, but there¡¯s no air. It¡¯s like the presence of oxygen inside her


    body was nowhere to found.


    In an instant, she felt like walking right into a booby-trap and got blown to smithereens.


    She must be dreaming. This is not true! Her tears finally came flowing like rain drops. She couldn¡¯t help


    crying. Her heart was stabbed like a million times. It¡¯s bleeding. It ached so much.


    She just wished to stop the pain. She just wished to end it right away.


    She wanted to shout. She wanted to cry. ¡®Why all things happening to her? Why now? Why me?¡¯ So


    many questions in her mind, but the answers were to no avail.


    Her knees gave up to the ground. Holding her phone near her heart, Arabe wailed.


    She wailed her wretched life.


    She kneeled off wailing.


    ¡°Oh my God! What happen?¡± Farrah snapped out from her sleep. She immediately ran to Arabe


    kneeling on the floor weeping.


    She embraced her and tapped her shoulder thoroughly.


    ¡°Tell me what happened.¡± Farrah didn¡¯t know what to do. She didn¡¯t know what happened.


    ¡°Is this have to do with your parents again? Come on! Talk to me!¡± Farrah kept on asking, but the


    answers were not there.


    Arabe was still in a daze. She could feel her head was so heavy like it¡¯s very big. Her body was


    shaking. Her eyes were swollen. She felt dizzy.


    If she could just take out her heart and bury it to the ground, she would definitely do it, if it¡¯s the only


    way to stop her heart from beating and feel the pain.


    In a split second, Arabe copsed on the floor. She tried to wake up from her unconscious state, but


    she couldn¡¯t see anyone. She cannot move her body. The only thing is that she could hear someone


    calling her name in the air.


    She lost her consciousnesspletely.


    In her ck out state, she saw Jason and herself holding each other hand. Smiling with each other with


    the purest sincerity in their eyes.


    Jason was wearing a ck suit tuxedo. He was so handsome. His tall physique and well-built body


    bring justice to his clothes. By just looking at him, he brings joy to every girl¡¯s heart including hers.


    He lifted her right hand and brought it to touch his lips. He kissed her hand. She could see the crowd


    cheering at them and saw familiar faces smiling and other girls couldn¡¯t hide their envious faces while


    watching them.


    Of course, she understands those girls. With Jason, the rich, powerful and good-looking CEO of


    Hansen Group by her side it always happens.


    ¡®Hello?¡¯ she already got the memo a long time ago. In short, she was used to it.


    On the side note, one can say that Arabe is the perfect match for Jason.


    She is the total definition of the ¡®goddess of beauty¡¯. Her height and curves were so striking that every


    man would like to touch. She has a wless snow-white skin and eyes with full of purity and innocence.


    She is the epitome of elegance and true beauty.


    Whenever they were together, they are always the center of attraction. They look so good together.


    They are more far better looking than those most famous celebrity couples on TV.


    In her dream, she was wearing a white long gown with precious diamonds embroidered on it. It fits


    perfectly on her curves.


    One fine day. They held their wedding in a grand cozy garden. All their loved ones were present.


    She saw her parents there waving at her. She also Jason¡¯s parents waving at them. She saw her best


    friend, Farrah was wearing a sincere smile, waving at them too.


    They continued walking on a red-carpet hand in hand. Smiling and waving to the crown. Looking in-


    love with each other.


    Until one girl stood up from the crowd and grabbed Jason away from her.


    She hardened her grip on his hand.


    There is no way on earth she will let go of him, but Jason looked at him with a serious hint in her eyes


    ¡°Let go! I am going with her.¡± Then Jason squeezed her hand to loosen her grip and free him.


    Together Jason and the woman disappeared in a jiffy holding each other hand.


    ¡°Jason! Jason! Jason!¡± She screamed out loud expecting Jason will turn his back, but he never will.


    Tears kept on flowing from her eyes.


    She couldn¡¯t stand the pain. It is just too much.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°Hey! Wake up! Wake up!¡± Farrah Fin shouted her name while stroking heavily on her shoulder.


    Farrah was rmed by her crying and sobbing while sleeping. She already knew that her best friend


    was caught on her dream.


    Arabe slowly opened her eyes. A strange room received her eyes.


    She was lying on the bed with Farrah on her side.


    That moment she knew that she was in the hospital.


    ¡°What happened? Why Am I here?¡± She asked worriedly asked.


    She felt very dizzy and thirsty. Her eyes were swollen from crying.


    She felt very numb not bothering to move at all.


    ¡°You copsed in my room. I am so worried. I don¡¯t know what to do. That is why I brought you here.¡±


    Said Farrah. ¡°Do you know how worried I am?¡± She continued while letting out a heavy sighed.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was so worried about you. I called your parents, but their butler said your mom went on a


    vacation abroad and your father was also on a business trip.¡± Farrah exined, looking at her


    worriedly.


    Hearing the words of Farrah, she remembered the pain again and how she¡¯s being unfortunate of her


    parents and how Jason dumped her just like that. Her grief increased to the highest point. If she could


    just end up her life, she would do it just to get rid of the pain.


    ¡®But no!¡¯ ¡®There is still Farrah. I will never waste my life just for those unworthy people.¡¯ She thought


    while firmly tighten her fist.


    ¡°I also called Jason.¡± She paused assessing Arabe¡¯s face if she will continue with her report.


    Arabe was just silent for a while and upon hearing the name of her boyfriend turned to be his ex-


    boyfriend a while ago, she raised her head and look at Farrah giving a sign to continue talking with a


    hint of some good expectation on her eyes.


    Farrah lowered her head and avoid her gaze. Afraid of her friend¡¯s reaction after the revtion.


    ¡°Jason answered my call with a cold voice.¡± She paused again. With a brittle voice she added, ¡°He


    wanted me to pass a message to you.¡± Farrah was nervous to continue, but she used up her courage


    left to say the message to Arabe. ¡°He said, stop bothering him. He doesn¡¯t care about you anymore.¡±


    Farrah cleared her throat after she finished her words.


    Farrah felt pity for her best friend. If she could share her burden, she will, just to make her face lighten


    up a little bit. She hugged Arabe. She could feel the heavy sorrow of her best friend, but she was


    very helpless right now. All she could do is to be by her side.


    Farrah was expecting Arabe to weep again after passing the message from her boyfriend but to her


    surprise, she didn¡¯t cry. She didn¡¯t even move an inch. Her gazended on the wall while caught in a


    deep thinking.


    Arabe just stared the white wall. ¡®The person she loved the most is aloof to her now.¡¯ ¡®The parents


    that once her strong pir doesn¡¯t care for her anymore.¡¯ These two thoughts were always popping in


    her mind.


    ¡®Rx self. If this is the case. I will give them what they want.¡¯


    ¡®I can do this!¡¯


    ¡®If they don¡¯t want me anymore, I will disappear for good.¡¯


    ¡®I don¡¯t want them!¡¯


    ¡®They are all unworthy!¡¯


    ¡®I will stop right here. Right now.¡¯


    ¡®I want to live my life the way I want it.


    ¡®Fuck you all!¡¯


    Her train of thoughts gushing speedily never indicating a sign of stopping.


    A moment of silence past.


    ¡°Farrah, thank you for everything you have done, but I want to be released her as soon as possible. I


    am not sick. Okay?¡± She smiled at her friend, but her eyes were full of madness.


    She knew her friend was worried about her that is why even in her situation she managed to smile at


    her and acted jokingly.


    ¡°Are you sure you are okay now?¡± Farrah wanted to hear her confirmation for her to process the


    release papers as her guardian.


    ¡°Oh,e on! You know me. I¡¯m strong! This is just a heartbreak, I will get over it soon.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry,


    okay?¡± All she wanted to do is to pacify her friend. This is her problem she must face it alone without


    disturbing his best friend¡¯s life.


    ¡°Okay then, let¡¯s go home tomorrow!¡± Farrah eximed, feeling satisfied with her answer.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ I don¡¯t want to stay in your vi. It¡¯s not that I want to stay with you, but I want to prove to


    them that I can have a life without them. I just want to rent a simple apartment where I can stay. Please


    don¡¯t let anyone tell that we have a contact with each other. If they want me to disappear, I will


    disappearpletely. They will not feel my presence at all.¡± She firmly exined to her friend with a


    hint of strong will in her eyes.


    ¡°Okay, I will support you on that. I know you were hurt so deeply. I will be here for you. I will keep your


    secret, okay?¡± Farrah as supported friend as she is. ¡°Tomorrow, will look together for a new apartment.


    Okay?¡¯ She added.


    Arabe nodded as a sign of approval.


    She couldn¡¯t feel anything right now. It seems that her sadness turned into madness in an instant. She


    is determined to change her life.


    Love, Family affection, all disappeared in just a wink. Her body seemed to have run out of strength. Her


    body slowly adapted her present state.


    She would omit those people who doesn¡¯t want her.


    She would start a life different from what her parents wanted.


    She would do whatever she wants freely.


    This is her life now. Starting tomorrow she would change everything.


    And as for Jason, ¡®Damn him!¡¯ he will not let him hurt her anymore.


    ¡®You will be no longer part of my life!¡¯ She thought with firm courage to ovee him.


    On the next day, they visit her new apartment. This was made easy by Farrah¡¯s secretary.


    This is a studio apartment just right for her requirement. The apartment is not so small not so big with


    two windows and white paint covered the whole interior. It is fully furnished.


    She was very satisfied of her new ce. ¡®Her new life begins here.¡¯ She thought.


    Forgetting the past and move forward is her ultimate goal.


    The next morning, she applied for a job as a make-up artist. This is one of the things she loves most


    that is why she took the liberty to apply her skill.


    After the bad news, herees the good news. She was in. She got the job!


    That is how she¡¯s living at the moment.


    The new Arabe Jones.


    The girl with new look.


    The girl with new taste of fashion.


    The girl living with a carefree life now different from the way she used to be.


    She¡¯s determined to leave the past behind and all the people who hurt her.


    She would forget being perfect. She just wanted to have a peaceful life.

 Chapter 5: The Encounter

    Chapter 5: The Encounter


    A fresh start. That is all Arabe wanted.


    The turmoil shift of her life was all so sudden. She just remembered stepping out from the ne in


    Capital Z, she was full of excitement ¡®Finally, I¡¯m home!¡¯ she smiles at the thought of it never knowing a


    big twist of fate awaits her.


    She was back to her reality, when her doorbell rang twice.


    ¡®It must be Farrah!¡¯ she thought running towards the door without seeing the peephole.


    No one knows where she lives, only Farrahes in and out of her apartment. With her pajamas and


    scattered long, smooth hair, she opened the door.


    ¡°Good Afternoon my Lady!¡± a tall and dark figure with professional ck suit respectfully weed her


    outside the door. He bent slight his upper body as a sign of respect. Together with two others, they


    were also wearing a ck suit with ck leather shoes and behind them was a ck shiny luxurious


    car.


    She was shocked. ¡®Who are they?¡¯ Are these men of my father?¡¯ ¡®Are they here to abduct me?¡¯


    Thinking of these made her more terrified.


    She frantically mmed the door closed and the door security locked immediately.


    ¡°Shit!¡± She gasped. Checking the peephole if they were still there.


    ¡°Madame, our apology for making you scared. Please do not be afraid. Our Boss wants to see you.¡±


    The tall dark man said from the other side of the door.


    ¡®Boss?¡¯ she thought ¡®Who¡¯s Boss?¡¯ she couldn¡¯t help but to let out her thoughts and asked the people


    outside.


    ¡°What do I have to do with your Boss? I¡¯m sorry, sir maybe you¡¯ve got the wrong address.¡± As far as


    her concern, she had nothing to do with anyone specially to this ¡®Boss¡¯ they mentioned.


    But good for her that these men are not of his father. That means she is still not wanted.


    Someone slipped a business card on the small gap opening on the floor.


    ¡°Madame, my Boss wants to pass a message to you.¡± The man paused for a moment and added with a


    husky voice ¡°If you will note to find him. He wille to find you.¡± The man ended the message


    with a firm tone.


    She got the card from the floor and read it. Her eyes widened when she saw the name written in the


    card.


    Bill Sky. CEO of Sky Corporation.


    ¡®What the fuck!¡¯ She mumbled. ¡®What do I have to do with the great Sky Corporation?¡¯ Her questions


    were only for her to hear.


    Everyone knew including her that this Company is the biggest and the leader of allpanies not only


    in Capital Z but also internationally.


    ¡°Sir, maybe you were mistaken. I am just an ordinary girl living alone. As far as my memory serves me


    right, I don¡¯t have any matters with Sky Corporation and with your CEO. You may leave now. Thank


    you.¡± With a startled tone she uttered resting her forehead on the door.


    ¡°Ms. Arabe Jones. Our boss will be expecting you in his office at exactly 3 p.m. today. Please don¡¯t


    make harsh actions that you will regret soon. We will be leaving you now. Have a good day!¡± There was


    a threat on his words.


    After a while, the three men drove away.


    She sighed with relief for a moment. However, in just a single minute, she was back to her senses.


    She felt ufortable everywhere. ¡®Why the sudden turn of events appeared anywhere?¡¯ Who is this


    Bill Sky?¡¯ She tried cracking her brain and her memoryne leads her to the incident happenedst


    night.


    ¡®Oh shit! Could it be himst night?¡¯ ¡®I¡¯m so fucking dead!¡¯ she started to panic.


    ¡®What does he want from me?¡¯ Since she lived abroad half of her life, she''s not so familiar with Bill Sky


    even if his face was always published in the business magazine. He is known in the business world for


    his best leadership making the Sky Corporation divulged to its highest peak in Capital Z.


    But she was aware of hispany ¡®Sky Corporation¡¯ of course. They are the biggest and thergest in


    Capital Z and they also made their name abroad. All people in Capital Z and even people living abroad


    knew them.


    ¡®No. Why should Ie to him?¡¯ She was trying to figure out why this man wants, to see him after all


    he had done to her.


    ¡®No. Not because you¡¯re the CEO of Sky Corporation, you can order me around! I am not your


    employee.¡± She feels like exploding with annoyance.


    She remembered that night.


    His gripped on her waist. His unique scent.


    His pleasurable lips.


    That kissed. ¡®Damn!¡¯ she bit her lower lip while closing her eyes. Trying to regain the taste of his lips it


    sends pleasure to her soul.


    She was there in the ¡®Luxury Bar¡¯st night because Jason wanted to see her. Of course, she didn¡¯t


    want to go at first, but Jason insisted it through Farrah because she already changed her cell phone


    number.


    The thing is, Jason wanted to see her. Just like that. After all the text and she went through, he acted


    again as a loving boyfriend. So, Farrah nagged her to settle Jason and put an end to whatever they


    need to end.


    She was already determined to move on from that nightmare and let go of Jason. She was hurt by him


    but she already saw the true color of her ex-boyfriend. Never did she would permit to be entangled with


    him again.


    After the romance they had been through together for a long time, she chose not to be angry with him


    anymore. Maybe they are not just meant for each other. So, she went to that bar to put and end to their


    rtionship for good.


    When she entered the VIP room, she saw Jason drinking, holding a ss of brandy with his sad eyes.


    It glimmers when he saw hering from the door.


    He suddenly rose up from his seat and walk towards her, stretching his arm to give her a wee


    embrace.


    ¡°Babe, you are finally here!¡± He eximed with a smile and can spot the longing in his voice.


    She raised her right hand up to send him to stop. She wanted to p him in the face for what hurt he


    gave her, but seeing him now, she felt some grief on his face.


    Jason is always exquisite and delicate man. He always loves beautiful things that always suits his


    taste. So, for tonight she chose to hide her beauty. She dressed like the opposite. She wore baggy


    pants and a white shirt, matching her rubber shoes. She also put on her big eye sses. To perfect her


    nerd look, shepleted it with a wig. Her wig is short up to her neck and with bangs that hid her shiny


    and smooth long hair. She doesn¡¯t put on any make up.


    At this time Jason stopped from approaching her. He stared quietly at her from head to toe. One can


    tell he''s wondering something from his eyes. Arabe feels extremely satisfied with her masterpiece


    look.


    ¡°Don¡¯t like my look?¡± she asked with confidence.


    ¡°What¡¯s with the change?¡± He paused. ¡°Oh. You don¡¯t need to answer. I get it!¡± He added thinking that it


    was his fault why this girl became like this.


    Hearing Jason¡¯s words, she smiled. ¡®So why are we here? I don¡¯t have so much time for this. Please


    make it quick.¡± She retorted. She really wanted to just get out of there immediately. She didn¡¯t n to


    make a long chat as if there was nothing happened between them. So annoying!


    ¡°I miss you Babe!¡± She can see the sincerity in Jason¡¯s eyes while saying these words.


    ¡®Should I be happy because you miss me?¡¯ ¡®Why I can¡¯t find it happy? After you dumped me, now you


    missed me?¡¯ She sighed and gritted her teeth in annoyance.


    ¡°Please stop calling me Babe. We were done already. Don¡¯t forget that you already dumped me a week


    ago.¡± She wanted him to stop. Why his sweet words don¡¯t tter her at all instead it gave her


    displeasure.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. My hands are tied. Margaret is pregnant.¡± He paused and quickly added. ¡°I know my sorry is


    not enough, but that was just an ident Babe. Trust me, that is just an ident!¡± He emphasized his


    She was shocked. Margaret is one of Jason¡¯s best friends and also held the VP position in Hansen


    Group.


    She didn¡¯t move. She was trying to absorb Jason¡¯s words. She didn¡¯t talk. She just listened to his


    exnation.


    ¡°I don¡¯t love her Babe. I still love you.¡± His face was stiff and his eyes were full of sorrow.


    ¡°On that night of our family dinner, Margaret was there and announced that she conceived my child. My


    family wanted us to get married immediately for the child¡¯s sake. My mom knew already the mess with


    your family, she asked me to break up with you. I was so messed and I don¡¯t know what to do.¡± He


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    exined helplessly.


    ¡®Why is he ming everyone as if he doesn¡¯t have anything to do with it?¡¯ she calmed herself, gasp a


    breath and smile ¡°Listen up! It¡¯s enough for me to hear your reasons. Trust me when I say that I will be


    okay.¡± Feeling sore and ufortable in her heart.


    She faced him with sincerity and when she was about to leave, her arm was grabbed by a powerful big


    hand.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t leave me. Babe I love you. I need you Babe.¡± Jason had gone crazy. He quickly


    embraced her without any sign of letting go.


    Their breaths were connected, she could smell the alcohol lingering her nose. ¡®He is drunk¡¯ she


    concluded.


    She needs to go out from her immediately. Now that Jason will have a baby with Margaret, it is rightful


    for her to distance herself from them. Let Jason be responsible of his action. She needs to make him


    let go.


    ¡°Jason, let me go. We were done already. I already have a new boyfriend.¡± That¡¯s the only words she


    thought that would be very effective to use.


    The strength of his embrace had softened. Jason was stunned.


    She used this opportunity to escape from his embrace. For her not to be doubted, she fixed herself and


    walked confidently towards the table and drank the alcohol from Jason¡¯s ss.


    ¡®It tastes awful!¡¯ This to show him that she¡¯s okay. After, she waved her hand at him and seductively


    walk out.


    She unconsciously staggered outside. ¡®What kind of drink was that?¡¯ She felt so uneasy walking just a


    few steps.


    Just when she¡¯s walking in the hallway, she heard Jason called her name chasing her from the back.


    She tried to walk fast as she can but her body is unstable. She was tipsy by this one shot. Her vision is


    so blurry. She needs to get rid Jason but she cannot run away with her current state. She saw a man


    seductively and kissed him.


    She thought it was a good idea, but she never thought that the kiss will be deepened passionately. She


    never thought this kiss will bring pleasure to her soul to the extent that she forgot the pain in her heart


    for a while.


    She thought that the kiss would save her, but she never thought it would give her new trouble.


    She giggled when she thought about that kiss and the man¡¯s warm body. His body was sending heat


    like ava to hers when their body pressing each other.


    She escaped that night from Jason and that man. She didn¡¯t see the reaction of Jason but sure


    enough, she seeded with her n. She knew Jason witnessed her kissing scene with that man.


    ¡®That man! That manst night was none other than Bill Sky!¡¯ Arabe firmly concluded.

 Chapter 6: The Proposal

    Chapter 6: The Proposal


    Bill Sky, the CEO of Sky Corporation.


    Backed to her senses, she only had 3 hours left. It seems that time is not her friend right now. Arabe


    had to decide.


    ¡®Can I really afford to offend Sky Corporation? My Gosh! What should I do?¡¯ She¡¯s talking to herself


    now. ¡®What does he want from me? Is he going to get revenge on me because I hurt himst night?¡¯


    She paused for a moment, ¡®But I just protected myself.¡¯ She eximed. ¡®But you were the one who


    kissed him first you idiot!¡± Her other self reminded her. ¡®Yeah, it¡¯s really my faultst night, so what


    should I have to do now?¡¯ she was pressured since time is running, she needs to decide.


    After pondering for a while, she came up with a brilliant idea.


    She would see Bill Sky and clear the issue with him. It is better to put an end to it rather than running


    away from him. ¡®Hello? As if she could hide from this powerful man such as the CEO of Sky


    Corporation. They almost own everything in Capital Z.¡¯


    She just settled in her new apartment. She seeded hiding from her parents and Jason for a few


    weeks now. She couldn¡¯t afford to run again. She just wanted a peaceful life. If she had to beg Bill Sky


    to let go of his grudges ¡®that if he has grudges on her¡¯ she¡¯s not sure, but worst scenario, she would


    beg just to let her live peacefully.


    The only thing she¡¯s sure about is he was angry at her.


    Arabe was decided on her n. She would disguise herself for him to disgust her. If she would be an


    ey sore to him, maybe he would just ask her bodyguards to drag her out right away. He would not


    waste his precious time to talk to her anymore. ¡®That¡¯s it! That is the right thing to do!¡¯


    Arabe quickly dressed up her baggy clothes and her wig with her big round eye sses. This time


    she put on her make up, but not to beautify but to make lots of fake freckles on her white ss-skinned


    face.


    Arabe smiled, feeling satisfied on her look at the mirror. She then grabbed her phone and gave a call


    to Farrah.


    ¡°Hey Darling, What¡¯s up?¡± The other line picked up quickly.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ I am going out.¡± Hesitating if she needs to tell Farrah where she¡¯s going. She knew that her


    friend will go frantic.


    She changed her mind. She didn¡¯t have much time left to talk. It would take her more than 30 minutes


    to Sky Corporation building. She decided to report it to Farrah after her appointment with that man Bill


    Sky.


    ¡°I just missed you. Let¡¯s grab dinner togetherter. Okay?¡± Arabe continued without giving Farrah a


    chance to ask ¡®where?¡¯.


    Farrah without any hint replied excitedly, ¡°Sure! I will see youter.¡±


    Arabe ended the call with relief and exited her apartment.


    Sky Corporation is the tallest building in Capital Z. It has been thendmark in the city because of its


    grand and luxurious designparable to a 5- star hotel.


    Holding the business card in her hand, she entered Sky Corporation and went to the reception area.


    ¡°Good Afternoon! How may I help you, ma¡¯am?¡± The blonde receptionist professionally weed her


    with a big smile.


    She saw five receptionists in a long counter. They are all wearing ck and white suit paired with ck


    short- skirt uniform. They were fully made -up with pony tailed hair.


    They all look like models in a fashion TV, very slim and with the same height as 6¡¯0¡±. ¡®Wow! Not bad!


    Impressive!'' Arabe thought.


    ¡°I am looking for Mr. Bill Sky.¡± She immediately responded to the blonde receptionist.


    The blonde receptionist and the other two who heard her stop for a moment and stared at her from


    head to toe.


    ¡°Do you have an appointment ma¡¯am?¡± the blonde receptionist retorted tantly as this was her first


    time seeing an ugly woman wanting to see their CEO.


    Feeling vexed with their reactions, she held a smile up to her ears, lifted up her chin and with a proud


    voice she said ¡°Yes. He is waiting for me and he is expecting me in his office while we speak.¡±


    The three receptionists were stunned for a moment. No one could make their CEO wait. ¡®Who is this


    girl? Who does she think she is?¡¯


    The blonde receptionist quickly dialed the line in the CEO office ¡®of course she couldn¡¯t afford to dy


    her CEO¡¯s appointment¡¯, then the secretary picked up the call and in just a minute someone was sent


    down to pick Arabe up.


    The three receptionists were all dumbfounded. ¡®What''s so special about this ugly girl?¡¯ They¡¯ve been


    working there for a long time and no one was treated like this by their cold CEO.


    ¡°Good Afternoon Ms. Arabe! I am Debbie, the assistant secretary of the CEO. This way, please.¡±


    Another tall woman with a model figure greeted her. This time the woman has long hair and is fully


    made from top to toe. She is wearing a white suit that perfectly fits her curved and white short skirt that


    shows her long white legs.


    ¡°Hi!¡± Arabe smiled stiffly. ¡®What else can she say aside from Hi!? She didn¡¯t even know why she¡¯s


    there.¡¯


    ¡®It seems that this Bill Sky likes beautiful and sexy women a lot. I bet he is a scumbag, a yboy!¡¯


    Arabe thought, rolling her eyes while following Debbie to the elevator.


    ''Well, in that case, my disguise is perfect! He will be disgusted upon seeing me and will dismiss me


    right away. Problem solved! I just have to y well to settle this out and live peacefully.¡¯ She smiled


    surely as if she already knew what¡¯s going to happen.


    The exclusiverge elevator went up to 84th floor. Debbie is just silent, so was she. ¡®I think they were


    trained not to mind other people¡¯s business.¡¯ Arabe thought in silence.


    When the elevator reached the 84th floor, Debbie went out first, leading the way. She just followed her


    steps. She was so amazed how big the floor is and the entourage is very unique and luxurious. The


    wall was all painted white. All tables are white with gold frames same as their chairs, shelves and even


    their bigputer monitors were white.


    Her eyes couldn¡¯t help to wander everywhere ¡®Wow! Sky Corporation truly lives up to its name.¡¯ Until


    her gazended to a big French gold door with two handles attached vertically. Surely, the man she¡¯s


    looking for is inside.


    Debbie passed her to an older woman. She was also a beauty. ¡®Seriously? Are all people here


    beautiful? Are ugly people not allowed to work here? This man is really something!¡¯ She couldn¡¯t help


    her thoughts flowing.


    ¡°Wee Ms. Jones. I¡¯m Sharon. Mr. Sky¡¯s executive secretary. Mr. Sky is waiting for you inside.


    Please follow me.¡± With a professional tone Sharon greeted her.


    Sharon knocked the big gold door and pushed it open. Arabe followed behind Sharon.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, Ms. Jones is here.¡± Sharon said in a professional manner.


    ¡°Leave us.¡± A cold as an icy voice could be heard somewhere in the room.


    Without any hesitation, Sharon slightly bowed her body and left the room.


    Arabe''s eyes wandered in the huge room. ¡®This man really has an exquisite taste!¡¯


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    The room wasrge as an executive room of a 5 - star hotel with a 360-degree view ss wall


    overlooking the city. ¡®Wow! How nice to see the fireworks here and the night city view.¡¯ Arabe was


    stunned for a while.


    Then her sightnded on the man¡¯s tall and broad back. He was looking seriously at the view outside


    clutching his two arms together in front of him.


    ¡°Ehem! Ehem!¡± Arabe pretended to be coughing to get his attention.


    The man didn¡¯t move an inch.


    ¡°Excuse me Mr., I¡¯m here. Arabe Jones.¡± Arabe, feeling a bit nervous, but determined to finish the


    matter with him and leave hispany quickly.


    This time the man turned around and put his two hands in her side pockets. Wearing a navy-blue suit


    with matching white inner shirt and a deeper gray silk tie, he stared at her with sharp eyes.


    ¡®What the heck!¡¯ Arabe felt the time had stopped for a moment. ¡®How can there be someone as


    handsome as him leaving on this earth?¡¯ she was astonished that her eyes turned big. ¡®Shit!¡¯ Arabe


    couldn¡¯t stop appreciating the beauty in front of her. She was shy that her body parts were so obvious


    showing her appreciation. ¡®Please don¡¯t drool.¡¯ Her other self shamelessly reminded her.


    ¡°Do you have enough?¡± A man¡¯s arrogant voice came out as if he is aware that he was being overly


    appreciated.


    ¡®Shit! Am I too obvious? What a shame!¡¯ Her hands couldn¡¯t help fidgeting, but she tried to stand up


    straight and settle the matter with him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get to the point. Why do you want to see me Mr. CEO?¡± Actually, Arabe wanted to add


    ¡®Beautiful CEO¡¯, she couldn¡¯t help to stare at his handsome face. It was like her eyes were ma to


    his face and his tall and masculine body was oozing with hotness. ¡®Shit! What am I thinking?¡¯ Even


    Arabe¡¯s thought couldn¡¯t concentrate with this man¡¯s appearance.


    The man suddenly walked towards her. In just a meter away, he stopped. He stared at Arabe


    emotionlessly. He scanned her starting from her face down to her shoes with a cold like ice expression.


    Arabe thought that he would order her to leave right away, but even a disgust on his face couldn¡¯t be


    seen. ¡®Why? Doesn¡¯t he like only beautiful woman?¡¯ She thought, feeling a bit disappointed in her heart.


    ¡°How do you n topensate me with what you¡¯ve donest night?¡± With a serious tone while his


    eyes fixed on her.


    ¡®I knew it! This is all aboutst night¡¯s incident.¡¯ Arabe thought with confirmation.


    She was in a daze for a while and her body became stiff thinking the kiss they sharedst night.


    ¡°Why do I have topensate you? As far as I remember you enjoyed my kiss.¡± Arabe¡¯s face


    blushed of what she said. ¡®Shit! Why do I have to mention our kiss?¡¯ She cursed herself.


    ¡°Are you sure of that?¡± The man asking voice was full of arrogance as he walked closer towards her.


    She was like seeing a prince charming walking in a slow motion.


    ¡°Wait! Stop!¡± She raised her two hands in the air to make a barrier. The funny thing is that she didn¡¯t


    even know what she¡¯s afraid of, if it¡¯s the man or herself.


    The man stopped leaving only a small space gap between their bodies.


    ¡°Mr. CEO, please behave yourself. It¡¯s just a kiss and it¡¯s just a mistake. I am sorry about that. I was


    drunkst night. I am truly sorry for hurting you. For an ugly woman like me, I know you don¡¯t have


    nothing to do with me. I am also poor, as you know where I live, so you probably know by now that I


    don¡¯t have money to pay you. I hope my humble apology will be enough for you.¡± She exined


    steadfast, not allowing him to interrupt her so they could finish the conversation immediately.


    ¡°I don¡¯t ept any apology.¡± He said coldly still staring seriously at her.


    She was stupefied after hearing his words. She clenched her small hands into fists, trying to stand


    steady and easily as her knees were already shaking at the moment. Her hands were sweating as she


    felt nervous in an instant.


    ¡°As you can see Mr. CEO, I have nothing to bargain look at me.¡± She said while her two hands pointing


    at herself to justify her current state.


    ¡°I am, looking at you,¡± he paused while his cold gaze never leaving her eyes.


    ¡°Marry me.¡±

 Chapter 7: Kiss Me Honey

    Chapter 7: Kiss Me Honey


    ¡°Marry me.¡± Closing the space gap between their bodies, Bill then kissed Arabe like crazy. Devouring


    her lips like reying the scenest night. Like a lightning bolt shed, their lips touched. The kiss was


    so powerful that electrified her entire body, making her weaker, but she felt something pleasurable in


    her heart.


    Arabe was shocked. Her eyes were wide opened and her body stood in a daze. She couldn¡¯t move


    for a while.


    ¡®How she missed this kiss.¡¯ Arabe partially closed her eyes, trying to satisfy her thoughts. They have


    shared several kisses with Jason before, but this kiss is something different. She never thought she


    would enjoy it and worst, to crave for more.


    Arabe¡¯s action was abruptly cut by another thought ¡®Hey, you need to resist this. You need to focus


    why you are here.¡¯ So, she quickly lifted her two hands, put on his chest and pushed him away hardly.


    ¡®Damn! His chest was damn so hard!¡¯ Arabe felt her body was burning upon touching the cloth with


    his chiseled muscle chest under.


    The man stopped seeing her strong disapproval. ¡®Seriously? Someone disgusts his kiss?¡¯ This is new


    to him. As the city¡¯s famous CEO, there are always many women who threw their selves to him and


    take advantage of this opportunity.


    Last night¡¯s kiss was quite something. Bill couldn¡¯t sleep thinking about the girl and the kiss they¡¯ve


    shared. ¡®What is something about that kiss? ¡¯Well, maybe I¡¯m just a little bit tipsyst night.¡± He


    concluded trying to believe his own reasoning, but there is still something bothering him and the


    questionst night still striking restlessly in his mind the whole day.


    There is only way to find out. So, Bill kissed her again.


    ¡°Are you fucking insane?¡± The angry voice of Arabe came out.


    ¡°What? You said It¡¯s only just a kiss? I thought you wouldn''t mind doing it again.¡± He smirked yfully,


    with full arrogance in his voice, Bill replied.


    Arabe was stunned again. ¡®Did I say that?¡¯ She couldn¡¯t help to wish that someone woulde and


    swallow her whole so that she would disappear in an instant. She admittedly like this man¡¯s kiss, but


    she would never put her guard down for maybe this is one of his tricks to revenge on her, but she


    needs to act fast and make him understand her side to settle this matter with him in one go.


    Arabe tried managing her body that was about to fall cause by the hotness from their kiss, the shock


    from what he asked about marrying him and his arrogant words that triggered her anger. She still


    managed to talk and with full determination to win the discussion.


    ¡°Mr. CEO, look at me.¡± Arabe paused, pointing herself with her two hands as if she was making a


    presentation of herself.


    ¡°I am an ugly woman. I am well aware that I am not your type. So please spare me with your tricks.


    Stop toying me. Don¡¯t humiliate me by asking me to marry you.¡± Arabe refused not to be heard her


    point, so she tried to make her tone firmed.


    ¡°Exactly my point! You are not my type Ms. Jones that is why I want to marry you.¡± Bill quickly retorted


    at her debate.


    ¡°What? What kind of logic is that? Please stop toying me Mr. CEO. I will not let you to humiliate me just


    like that!¡± Shocked and annoyed, Arabe quickly replied.


    Yes. That¡¯s really Bill Sky¡¯s main reason. She is exactly the total opposite of his type. He is 100% sure


    that he will be on the safe side as he will never sleep with her even if she goes around naked. Aside


    from being tall and slender, with her look, her taste of fashion, and her body that can be seen because


    of her thick baggy clothes, there is a 0% chance of deep intimacy. His intuition never failed him. He is


    again 100% sure of it. Another thing, after meeting her now, he could sense her great distant towards


    him, which gave him good advantage because he hates women who are too clingy. They would just


    cause a problem for him.


    That¡¯s only what he wanted. A person that he could present to his parents that will not affect his


    everyday life. His time is very important for him, he doesn¡¯t want anyone to interfere his life specially for


    his every day¡¯s business either it¡¯s personal or not. As far as his parent¡¯s concern, they wouldn¡¯t mind


    who will he choose. After all, they have given him the privilege to choose. He just needs a temporary


    girl to solve his parents¡¯ demand. In short, a temporary wife.


    ¡°Mr. CEO, please stop joking around! If you have nothing to say I¡¯m out of her.¡± Arabe was about to


    leave when she was grabbed by a big hand on her wrist. She was stunned again.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that I don¡¯t ept apologies Ms. Jones?¡± Bill¡¯s breath was warm and the fragrance was so


    fresh that made her blushed.


    ¡°Mr. CEO, my sincere apology is only I can give you. There is nothing I have that will be deemed suited


    to your taste. So, please let me go or I will scream here!¡± Her tone was full of threat now as she was


    annoyed to hell. ¡®Is this another rey fromst night. You never learned!?¡¯ Her ming thought


    appeared.


    ¡°Well then, I dare you to scream as loud as you can. You are free Ms. Jones.¡± Bill smiled without any


    sign of being threatened instead he was challenging her to do whatever she wants.


    ¡°Mr. CEO, please! I am ugly. I have to work to earn a living. I am not rich like you. I need to go now!¡±


    Arabe strongly held his big hand that is holding her wrist, and pulled it away.


    Though she could feel the electricity when their skin touched, she still seeded. She made herself


    free from the strong grasped of the man. Arabe quickly ran forward to the door as if someone is


    chasing her from behind.


    ¡®Finally, I can escape from this jerk!¡¯ Arabe thought.


    To her surprised, the door was locked. She tried pulling and pushing it with all her might but it cannot


    open.


    ¡®What the fuck!¡¯ I¡¯m screwed.¡¯ Now she realized how stupid she was to enter the lion¡¯s den.


    ¡°Mr. CEO, are you out of your mind? You know this is illegal detaining me here!¡± She rolled her eyes


    with anger shouting.


    ¡°Are you trying to underestimate me Ms. Jones? Do want to know what I can do to those people who


    go against me?¡± Bill''s tone was very rxed but one can be threatened without any effort.


    She knew, she was already in trouble. ¡®In this kind of situation, there is no use to be rough, she must


    muster up her courage to settle this in a civil way. She can¡¯t win this by arguing or threatening him.


    Judging from hisposure, this man is like a king who always have the final say.


    ¡°Okay. Mr. CEO, tell me, what do you want me to do to get out of here?¡± She rolled her eyes at him to


    emphasize that she was so annoyed and desperate to go out.


    ¡°If you want me to open the door, Well, first, stop calling me Mr. CEO, instead call me ¡®Honey¡¯.¡± He


    smiled at her yfully while lifting in the air a small remote to her as he stepped forward to her.


    She was stunned again by his words. She can¡¯t find any reason what he''s up to. Her mind is really in


    such mess right now and her body was trembling restlessly.


    She was still holding the two handles of the door with her two hands. She just felt safe next to the door.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    When she saw the man approaching her direction her body instantly became very stiff and her face


    became pale like she was holding her breath.


    For his second stepped he said in an overbearing manner ¡°Second, make yourself avable whenever


    I need you.¡± He continued with a firm voice, ¡°Lastly, get used to be my wife and me as your husband.¡±


    He was not requesting but he was ordering her then he stopped his step leaving just an inch space gap


    between their bodies.


    Arabe was blushing again seeing his handsome face closely.


    Their eyes met.


    ¡°No! I don¡¯t agree!¡± Arabe firmly replied. ¡°I¡¯m not a whore who can be your on- call and for your


    information I will only marry a person I love. And that is not you!¡± She gritted her teeth, but her lips were


    trembling nervously.


    ¡°Do I sound like asking Ms. Jones? Are you sure that¡¯s your final answer?¡± Bill cornered her body on


    the door by putting his one hand on the surface and squinted to see her face closer.


    Feeling that he¡¯s about to kiss her again, Arabe immediately blocked her mouth with her one hand


    and said ¡°Hey! Wait! What are you doing? Please let me go.¡± She could only beg for her life now.


    ¡°Your answer Ms. Jones?¡± Squinting closely to her like he''s running out of patience and provoking her


    to say her final words.


    ¡°Please! Wait!¡± His handsome face was so close to her and his red lips almost touching her hand


    covering her lips.


    ¡°Stop! Okay! I will do it!¡± Closing her eyes, Arabe finally agreed to his words, hoping that he stopped


    his action, but the man just stopped for a while and smiled without moving. Then after a while, his


    handsome face was now travelling to her ears.


    ¡°Well then, since you agreed, start calling me Honey.¡± His provoking tone was full of seduction while his


    lips was brushing her earlobes while saying the words giving Arabe goosebumps on her entire body.


    ¡®What a yer!¡¯ ¡®But shit! She is so fucking handsome!¡¯ She couldn¡¯t help but to swallow her saliva and


    secretly curse this young hot man.


    ¡°Hmmm...¡± Arabe moaned a little. This man is really good on torturing her mentally, emotionally and


    physically. Bill is not just good, but he is an expert. Arabe needed to agree first what this crazy man


    wants in order for her to escape from his office. She would just get rid of him after.


    ¡°Do you want me to kiss you again?¡± Bill¡¯s eyes were fixed to hers.


    Arabe tried to dodge her head to avoid his handsome face while closing her eyes, but his other hand


    grabbed her palm and pinned them on the surface. She was nowpletely cornered against the door.


    Arabe¡¯s delicate body was imprisoned by his muscr body.


    ¡°Okay! Wait! Stop!¡± Arabe eximed dodging her head to his approaching lips.


    ¡°Honey!¡± Arabe cried out the word.


    ¡°Say it again.¡± Bill ordered in a low tone near her earlobes.


    ¡°Honey, please let me go.¡± Arabe opened her eye a little like peeking.


    ¡°My secretary will give you the contract. Will have to meet my parents the day after tomorrow, so make


    sure to sign it. Nice to meet you, my wife.¡± Bill¡¯s smile could melt anyone¡¯s heart.


    After his words, Bill moved toward the direction of her lips.


    Arabe dodged again and close her eyes avoiding his lips, but to her surprise, Bill didn¡¯t kiss her.


    The door suddenly opened and she was being pushed outside and it automatically locked again.


    ¡®Bastard!¡¯ Arabe cursed him.


    ¡®Hey! You¡¯re already outside, shouldn¡¯t you be happy? Are you mad because you thought his going to


    kiss you again and didn¡¯t happen?¡¯ It¡¯s like her thoughts were making fun out of her.


    ¡°Excuse me Ms. Jones.¡± Sharon interrupted her thoughts.


    ¡°Here¡¯s the contract prepared by Mr. Sky, please sign it.¡± Handing a folder to her.


    ¡°No. I don¡¯t need that! Never!¡± Arabe quickly retorted loudly while shaking her head.


    She then ran as fast as she could to the elevator.


    ¡°Ms. Jones, please wait. But ¡­¡± Sharon chased her running.

 Chapter 8: No Escape

    Chapter 8: No Escape


    Arabe needs to get away from Sky corporation immediately. Fortunately, the executive elevator was


    already opened. She quickly jumped inside and pressed the button to closed it. She didn¡¯t care about


    that contract. She didn¡¯t even care about that scheming jerk.


    Arabe was still puzzled, all her effort to disguise herself was put in vain. Her n was aplete


    failure.


    Arabe thought that seeing Bill Sky with her eye sore appearance would fast track her situation. She


    imagined leaving Sky Corporation with a winning smile and after, she would have a sumptuous dinner


    with Farrah tonight celebrating a good result as nned.


    She never thought her problem would worsen.


    She never thought it wasn¡¯t easy to offend Bill Sky.


    Now, there¡¯s this crazy man wanted to marry her in spite of her disguise appearance. Not only that she


    was also tortured by his charisma and seduction without any traced of disgust.


    Arabe quickly dialed Farrah to pick her up there. If ever she would note out alive, there at least


    Farrah knows where to find her.


    She was already expecting that bodyguards were waiting for her outside the elevator.


    ¡°Ding¡± the sound of the elevator woke up her senses.


    She¡¯s been alerted to run and fight back at any time, to her surprise, there¡¯s no one in there.


    She breathed a sigh of relief.


    Arabe ran out alive.


    She went to a nearby caf¨¦ and waited for Farrah to arrive.


    Arabe ordered coffee to ease her body and mind. ¡®What a Day!¡¯ she thought.


    ¡®Of all women in the world, why me? Scheming Bastard!¡¯ She couldn¡¯t move on.


    Caught with her thoughts, Arabe¡¯s phone rang and it was from an unknown number.


    She answered, thinking that maybe it was Farrah¡¯s new number.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Arabe said with a calm manner.


    ¡°Why are you so naughty my wife?¡± A cold and deep voice came out.


    ¡°You again?¡± Arabe was startled. She knew this voice. It was already imprinted in her mind like a


    phobia to her.


    ¡°I am not your wife!¡± Arabe was already screaming, but when she saw the people around were


    looking at her, she carried on in a low tone.


    ¡°Do you have that so much time to continuously bugged me? Why me? I¡¯m just an ugly girl. I don¡¯t have


    nothing. Not because you are rich you can y me. Stop scamming me you, bastard!¡± Arabe¡¯s anger


    was finally out. She felt she could say whatever she wants to him since he can¡¯t do anything to her


    now.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t know it yet, let me tell you, it¡¯s toote to escape now, my wife.¡± Bill said confidently and


    sexily.


    ¡°Are you fucking insane? I told you I am not your wife. Stop calling me, wife. And I tell you too, I had


    already escaped from your building. I will never go back there again and I will never see you again, you


    freak!¡± Arabe couldn¡¯t help but to scream again.


    ¡°Scheming Bastard? Fucking Insane? Freak? Hmmm¡­ What happened to ¡®Honey¡¯? How do you want


    topensate me with these names?¡± This woman is really something. No one dares to call him these


    names.


    ¡°Honey, my ass!¡± Arabe quickly replied.


    ¡°Listen to me, I kissed you, yes it¡¯s my fault, but you kissed me too earlier in your office. Let¡¯s call it


    quits! I don¡¯t have anything to do with you anymore and I don¡¯t wish it either.¡± She realized that she¡¯s a


    strong speaker without his presence.


    ¡°A borrowed kiss should be returned. Care to return it now?¡± With a sexy voice, Bill replied calmly.


    ¡°No way! But you kiss me in the office.¡± Arabe eximed.


    ¡°So, you want me to return it now? I¡¯m all yours.¡± Bill¡¯s voice was full seduction.


    This man is really crazy. Bill could mess her mind with no efforts at all.


    ¡°No way! Keep your kiss to you. I don¡¯t want it and I don¡¯t want you!¡± Arabe yelled again.


    ¡°Would you believe me if I will tell you, I can be there where you are now? I let you walk out the building


    freely so you can have a breather. How could you be so naughty in just a little time? I give you


    only tonight to sign the contract otherwise don¡¯t me me on what will happen to you next. You don¡¯t


    want to try me, right? Please be good my wife.¡± Bill ended the call.


    ¡®What? Is he threatening me?¡¯ This man could really make her shiver. ¡®Sign the contract tonight? How?


    I don¡¯t even have the contract. Forget him, he''s crazy!¡¯ Arabe sipped her coffee while her thoughts


    were in a mess. She then blocked the unknown number. Arabe didn¡¯t want to receive his call


    anymore.


    After a while, a waiter walked in and handed Arabe a big brown envelope.


    ¡°Ms. Jones, this is for you.¡± The waiter said.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Arabe replied.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. A man just gave it to me and left.¡± The waiter exined.


    ¡®Could it be that bastard?¡¯ She thought.


    Arabe opened the enveloped and her big eyes widened in an instant.


    ¡®NON-DISCLOSURE MARRIAGE AGREEMENT¡¯


    Arabe put back the document inside the envelope and sneaked around trying to see some familiar


    faces from Sky Corporation. Her hands were shaking while holding the envelope.


    When she couldn¡¯t find any suspicious person, she looked at the CCTV of the caf¨¦. ¡®Wow!¡¯ ¡®What kind


    of person is this bastard?¡¯ ¡®How could this bastard find me here?¡¯


    At this very moment, she knew that this Bill Sky is not just someone she could just easily escape. He


    couldn¡¯t be the CEO of a great empire if he¡¯s easy to get rid with.


    ¡®I¡¯m doomed.¡¯ How could she be so careless? Off all men, why she kissed Bill Skyst night? Now


    she¡¯s caught in a veryplicated dilemma.


    She was devastated until Farrah arrived.


    ¡°Hey Darling, care to share your thoughts?¡± Farrah said while tapping his right shoulder. She saw


    Arabe was like floating with her thoughts while holding her coffee.


    ¡°Hmmm... Nothing.¡± Arabe tried not to be obvious on what problem she¡¯s into.


    ¡°Come on, why are you here? What did you do in Sky Corporation? Have you met Bill Sky?¡± Farrah


    was so obviously excited upon uttering the name ¡®Bill Sky¡¯.


    ¡°That bastard!¡± Arabe couldn¡¯t help but mentioned.


    ¡°What? What happened? You mean you meet him? Oh my gosh! Tell me please. What does he look


    like? Is he really as oozing hot like what we have seen in magazines?¡± Farrah giggled and couldn¡¯t help


    to flood her with questions about Bill Sky.


    Well, she couldn¡¯t me Farrah. Bill Sky had never been seen in public. Only few have the chance to


    see him and that includes her unfortunately.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get out of here first. I think this is not the best ce to talk about him.¡± Of course, as


    Arabe was aware that maybe Bill Sky hired someone to follow her every move.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Farrah pointed the envelope on the table.


    ¡°Nothing. Let¡¯s go.¡± Arabe quickly held the envelope and got up from her seat.


    The two drove away. Instead of having a sumptuous dinner, they went to a bar with loud music and


    drinks. They wanted to drink their hearts out. Arabe wanted to forget everything. She really regretted


    meeting Bill Sky. She should have not kiss him that day. If it weren¡¯t for him, she would not be in a


    messy state right now. The consequence is just too much for her to bear.


    ¡°Cheers!¡± Farrah and Arabe cheered.


    After a couple of drinks, Farrah asked again, giggling, ¡°So tell me about Bill Sky.¡±


    ¡°Why are you so into him?¡± Arabe was curious why her best friend became like Bill¡¯s number one fan.


    ¡°Who¡¯s not? Every girl in Capital Z wants him.¡± Farrahughed a bit.


    ¡°Well, forget him. He is a bastard.¡± Arabe didn¡¯t want to give false hope to Farrah.


    ¡°Why?¡± Farrah asked with curiosity.


    She knew already that Farrah would not let go of this matter with Bill Sky so Arabe begun to talk with


    annoyance, ¡°Where do you want me to begin? Okay. First. Bill Sky is a maniac. Second, he is rude.


    Third, he is arrogant. Fourth, he is a scumbag. Fifth, he is a yer. Sixth, he is a good kisser. Se¡­.¡±


    ¡°Oh my God! Wait! What?¡± Arabe was interrupted by Farrah¡¯s loud shocking scream. Her eyes grew


    big and wide.


    ¡°What¡¯s with the sixth again?¡± Farrah added with excitement.


    ¡®I¡¯m screwed! Did I actually say that?¡¯ Arabe couldn¡¯t believe herself.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just an ident. A mistake.¡± Arabe didn¡¯t want to be misunderstood by her


    best friend.


    ¡°How was it? How¡¯s his lips taste like?¡¯ Farrah was hysterically excited.


    ¡°Nothing. I tasted nothing.¡± Arabe replied quickly.


    ¡®You are an absolute liar!¡¯ her thought mocked her for lying.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. The great Bill Sky. The hottest CEO in the world. How I wished to kiss him too.¡±


    Farrah said enviously.


    The two girls talked andughed on a secluded table. In front of them is the disco floor where people


    were happily dancing and flirting.


    Farrah is a beauty so some men waving their hand at her. As for her, with her disguise no one even


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    smiled at her. Farrah is the center of attention tonight.


    Arabe didn¡¯t care. She¡¯s there to have fun and forget that bastard Bill Sky.


    They kept on drinking until they felt tipsy. They went to the dance floor and danced like crazy. They


    were really best of friends. They have the same habit like drinking and dancing whenever they feel


    down. This is their way of releasing their stress. With a bottle of vodka in their hand, they danced


    screaming andughing like they were the only people on the dance floor.


    ¡°Cheers!¡± they kept on drinking while dancing.


    ¡°I never thought my wife is a party animal.¡± A voice came from behind her earlobe with a hot breath that


    made Arabe goosebumps.


    Arabe could feel her back was touching a solid rock like. Her eyes grew wide upon realizing who¡¯s


    the owner of the voice. Arabe stopped dancing and looked at Farrah in front of her, but some guy


    was now dancing with her best friend intimately without noticing her.


    ¡®What¡¯s happening? Why is this guy here?¡¯ Arabe wanted to grab Farrah and exit from the bar as fast


    as they can but she was easily dragged by the man behind her. In a blink, Arabe was already inside


    Bill¡¯s car. Because of the alcohol, Arabe¡¯s body was unstable and her strength was running out.


    ¡°Why are you here? Where is my friend Farrah?¡± Arabe was puzzled. She was just partying to forget


    him. Howe this man appeared in front of her now?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about your friend. She is in a good hand. Worry about yourself.¡± Bill¡¯s voice was cold and


    unhappy, enough to send shivers to her spine.


    ¡°Why do you hold grudges that much? I didn¡¯t do anything to you. Why do I have to worry?¡± Arabe


    gritted her teeth.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything?¡± Bill repeated her words by asking with a smirk, he continued, ¡°Then let me


    refresh your memory. Just earlier you called me a maniac, rude, arrogant and scumbag. What did you


    say about my kiss again? Do you really hate me that much my wife?¡± Bill looked at her.


    Arabe felt dizzy out of a sudden.


    ¡°What do you want now? I already told you that I don¡¯t want to see you again.¡± She¡¯s not afraid now.


    Her drunkenness was all over her body.


    Arabe didn¡¯t care at all.


    ¡°Sign the contract.¡± Bill ordered in an overbearing manner.


    ¡°No!¡± Arabe strongly disagreed.


    ¡°Why?¡± Bill asked as every woman would jump out of joy at this opportunity but this woman is different.


    ¡°Because I regretted kissing you.¡± Arabe was closing her eyes while her tears started to roll out from


    her eyes uncontrobly.


    After a while, Arabe fainted.

 Chapter 9: The Contract

    Chapter 9: The Contract


    Bill Sky looked at the girl beside him in the passenger seat. She sleeps without any care of the world.


    She had a long nose and a small face with too much freckles on it. She has a fair whiteplexion, but


    he couldn¡¯t see any curves because of the baggy clothes she wore. She didn¡¯t even change her clothes


    before going to the bar. Marks of tears were traced on her prickly cheeks. One could easily say that this


    girl went through hard times.


    Bill felt a sharp pinched on his heart all of a sudden.


    His way of thinking was always in advanced. He would never marry a girl that would just use this


    opportunity to make his life miserable. Bill never wanted to be tied up by a girl. Those girls he knew will


    definitely do it to him, but not this girl.


    Her strong refusal towards him, simply proved that she¡¯s the right person he needed to do the job.


    ¡°I regretted kissing you¡± Bill recalled her words before she fainted and for some reason, he felt a deep


    pang of sadness in his heart.


    Bill nced at her again. ¡®Business is way easier to handle than this girl.¡¯


    His time is running out. Just earlier, his dad gave him a call to remind him their uing dinner. It


    would be the day after tomorrow. He knew that whoever that girl he''s going to bring in to the dinner


    would be automatically his wife. His father would not fall into his trap and would not skip this


    opportunity to register their marriage immediately.


    He needs to bring this girl to meet his parents by hook or by crook. He would justpensate her with


    his money. After all, it seems that she is not living well. His money will be a huge help for her in the


    future. That¡¯s a win-win. He never loses in any business negotiations. He always wins.


    If it¡¯s not for her father¡¯s dying wish, there is no way he willply with this unworthy arrangement.


    Arabe Jones woke up at around 10am the next morning. She felt very ufortable all over. She


    opened her eyes slowly and found herself in a huge strange room. She was lying in a white King size


    bed. She was in a 5-star hotel.


    Arabe was startled. She quickly sat up on the bed and looked around. There¡¯s no one inside except


    her. She quickly lifted up the thick quilt that is covering her entire body to check if she¡¯s still wearing the


    same clothes asst night, but to her surprise, she was now wearing pink satin pajamas.


    ¡®That bastard!¡¯ Arabe angrily thought. She tried to remember what happenedst night.


    Her hangover just a while ago gone in an instant.


    ¡®Did we have sex?¡¯ This is a big question that blew up her mind. Arabe tried to recall everything but


    she couldn¡¯t remember how she got into that hotel.


    Arabe remembered she passed outst night inside a luxurious car with that bastard Bill Sky.


    Arabe felt her mind was in chaos. She couldn¡¯t help but clenched her fist, but her strength was


    drained. She held her breath for a while and released it freely trying to calm her mind.


    Arabe quickly touched her wig and went to see herself in the mirror if her disguise were not blown.


    ¡®Thanks God!¡¯ Everything was still in order the only thing is her eye sses were removed and saw it


    on the bedside table.


    ¡®Wait. Where is Farrah?¡¯ Farrah was with herst night. They were drunk. She¡¯s with a tall stranger guy


    dancing intimately, Farrah didn¡¯t even notice her being dragged by Bill Sky.


    Arabe panicked thinking about her best friend. She immediately looked for her bag to get her phone


    on the table. She stretched her arm to reach her bag on the bedside table when a document fell off on


    the floor. Her eyesnded to the document on the floor and she was immediately stunned.


    It¡¯s the non-disclosure marriage agreement that she avoided. One thing that caught her eyes in


    shocked was it¡¯s already signed by her with her thumb mark sealed on it.


    ¡®What the Fck!¡¯ ¡®How could this happen?¡¯ Arabe raised her hand to massage her forehead


    instinctively. ¡®How could this man so shameless?¡¯ There is no way she would sign it unless Bill took the


    advantage of her drunken statest night. ¡®Such a scumbag!¡¯ Arabe couldn¡¯t stand her madness.


    She quickly got up and picked up the paper, then she went back to sit on the bed.


    Arabe held the paper with trembling fingers and read it carefully.


    The contract was brief and written legitimately.


    It was stated that she agreed to marry him on her own free will.


    It was stated that she agreed to follow all his orders within the duration of their marriage.


    It was stated that she agreed not to love him and interfere with his every day¡¯s business.


    It was stated that they both agreed that aside from kissing and touching hands, which they need it to


    prove others that they were a couple, there should be no other physical contact.


    It was stated that they both agreed to divorce after one year of marriage.


    It was stated that they both agreed that their marriage is only arranged and bind with a contract.


    It was stated that they both agreed to enter into a confidential rtionship and expected to keep all


    information confidential in whatever circumstances.


    It was stated that she will be given 500 million dors right after the wedding and another 500 million


    dors after divorce. The vi they¡¯ll be using after marriage will also be hers after 1 year.


    Lastly, it stated that they both agreed that major punishment will be implemented to the party who will


    vite this agreement.


    Signed and sealed by Bill Sky and her signature was affixed to the other side.


    This agreement was clearly made for her to be Bill¡¯s contractual wife.


    ¡®Bastard!¡¯ Arabe couldn¡¯t help but scream at her thought.


    ¡®I will never be your contractual wife.¡¯ She angrily swore.


    ¡®Gosh. What made him think that I will follow this contract? Do I look like a freaking puppet? ¡®He¡¯s


    crazy!¡¯ Arabe mocked him and tore the contract into pieces.


    She then remembered Farrah again. From the bedside table, Arabe got her cellphone inside her bag


    and dialed Farrah¡¯s number.


    It cannot be reached. So, she called Farrah¡¯s house, but the butler said she didn¡¯t go home fromst


    night and the butler said her parents were on a business trip abroad since yesterday so there¡¯s no way


    Farrah is with them. She then dialed Farrah¡¯s office, but her secretary said she didn¡¯te to work and


    her Boss¡¯s number can¡¯t be reached.


    ¡®Seriously?¡¯ Arabe was in panic.


    Bill¡¯s wordsst night shed across her mind.


    ¡®Farrah is in good hand.¡¯


    ¡®Could it be Farrah is with him?¡¯ ¡®Oh my God! No.no.no.¡± She was scared for her friend.


    Arabe couldn¡¯t imagine Farrah with Bill because she knew Farrah will give in to him easily. She knew


    Farrah is crazy with Bill Sky.


    Thinking of this, she had sudden goosebumps.


    Arabe needed to find Farrah. She quickly got up, took a shower and brushed her teeth. She put on


    her same baggy clothes fromst night that she found in the closet. Cover her face with more prickles,


    put her wig, eye sses and went out.


    She¡¯s gone fierce. One night after one night with Bill Sky. Arabe couldn¡¯t contain her madness


    anymore. She wanted to give him a punch on a face. That way, maybe she could calm herself.


    Arabe rushed to Sky Corporation building again. She¡¯s not scared anymore. Arabe didn¡¯t care if


    she would get out alive from this building this time. She needed to find Farrah and so many questions


    in her mind that only this Bill Sky knows the answer. She would not go home without Farrah and know


    the truth from him.


    Arabe swore.


    ¡°I¡¯m here for Mr. Bill Sky.¡± Arabe said to the same blonde receptionist.


    The blonde receptionist smiled at her as a sign that she still recognized her.


    ¡°Ms. Jones, Do you have an appointment with our CEO again?¡± The blonde receptionist asked her as a


    receptionist¡¯s protocol.


    ¡°Do a wife needs to have an appointment to see her husband?¡± Arabe quickly retorted. ¡®Bring it on!


    Bill Sky.¡¯ She¡¯s actually running of patience. Every second, she felt like going to burst. She needed to


    see Bill Sky immediately.


    The blonde receptionist was taken aback. There was a palpable tension in the area. It feels like all


    people who heard her words stopped and stared at her with disgust and disbelief. ¡®This ugly girl must


    be crazy! How dare she im herself as our CEO¡¯s wife? ¡°Is she dreaming?¡± ¡®She can¡¯t even be


    ¡°I am sorry Ms. Jones. I can only call her secretary. We don¡¯t have direct ess to the CEO¡¯s direct


    line.¡± The blonde receptionist tried her best to replied professionally to her even if she¡¯s still in big


    shocked.


    ¡°Okay then, please have it done.¡± She knew, all people there was all shocked because of her shocking


    announcement. She didn¡¯t care after all. Actually, she had intentionally done that to humiliate Bill Sky.


    After a while. She was given a VIP card to ess the elevator. This time there was no one to pick her


    up.


    ¡®Maybe he''s humiliated already.¡¯ She let go a satisfied smile.


    ¡°Ding!¡± the sound of the elevator woke up her thought.


    Arabe quickly walked out and went towards the big golden door. She didn¡¯t care about his secretary.


    ¡®This isn¡¯t business anymore, it¡¯s already personal.¡¯


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    She saw Sharon quickly got up from her seat and was about to block her way, but she was faster that


    she pushed the door open in one attempt.


    She was suddenly flustered by the show in front of her. Her breathing was taken aback.


    Two people were entangled with each other while kissing passionately.


    ¡®Gosh.¡¯ Arabe felt embarrassed of her recklessness.


    She couldn¡¯t move. Though she tried to sneak out, but she couldn¡¯t move her feet. She had no intention


    embarrassing herself. She turned around to escape from the suffocating room.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Amanding voice of a man echoed inside the room.


    A trace of embarrassment shed across Arabe¡¯s pale face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to knock?¡± Feeling unsatisfied, the Barbie girl red at Arabe with disdain.


    Arabe struggled to gather herself. It was too sudden that she couldn¡¯t react. Her body tensed under


    her baggy clothes.


    It was her fault. Her lips parted, but before she could speak,


    ¡°You go first.¡± Bill held the girl¡¯s shoulders and spoke.


    ¡°But Babe...,¡± The girl took her chance to kiss him again trying to change his mind.


    ¡°Shhh¡­Behave. ¡°An imposing voice stopped the girl and quickly left the room with an anger look in her


    eyes.


    The girl frowned at Arabe before taking her steps out.


    The door closed automatically.


    Arabe thought that after the woman left, the air of the room would get better, but now that only the


    two of them were there the room became more suffocating.


    Bill¡¯s gazended on her. It grew narrower and colder as he red at her.


    ¡°Sit.¡± Another imposing voice came out from him.


    ¡°I heard you imed to be my wife in the whole building.¡± Bill smiled with sarcasm. He paused for a


    while ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you were so eager to be my wife.¡± Bill added in a calm manner.


    Arabe didn¡¯t want him to know that she was flustered. She pretended to be calm and averted her


    gaze. She gathered all her wits to speak.


    ¡°Did we have sexst night?¡±


    Bill¡¯s smile widened like crazy and his deep hazel eyes stared at her wickedly.

 Chapter 10: A Total Player

    Chapter 10: A Total yer


    Bill¡¯s smile and stare gave her a different type of chills inside her nerves and veins.


    He was teasing her as if he is answering her ¡®YES!¡¯.


    Arabe¡¯s heart immediately raced and her insides were trembling.


    ¡®It can¡¯t be!¡¯ She¡¯s sure that she¡¯s still a virgin. She didn¡¯t find any blood stains on the bed. If it wasn¡¯t for


    her clothes were changed, she¡¯s sure nothing happened.


    Her virginity is only for her beloved man in the future. Arabe didn¡¯t want to believe that her long-time


    principle would be taken away that easily.


    Arabe then heard footsteps that wereing nearer. A manly scent suddenly greeted her nose. Bill


    narrowed his eyes at her and lifted her chin to face his sinfully handsome face.


    ¡°If you were mine, you wouldn¡¯t be able to walk for days.¡± Bill¡¯s words sent a million sensation to her


    being.


    His stare was so strong that it prated to her whole body. She hated how her body reacted to his


    words and touches. It was as if every single system of her body shivered and malfunctioned.


    Images of her and him naked and kissing each other on the bed and how he made her swollen


    uncontrobly popped out. She made her want to kill herself.


    ¡®Is this arousal?¡¯ Arabe paused


    ¡®Cut the nonsense!¡¯


    She shook her head and tried to shake away all the dirty thoughts in her head.


    ¡°In your dream!¡± Arabe hated him for waking her arousal. She couldn¡¯t help but gulped.


    ¡°Then who changed my clothes?¡± she didn¡¯t want to speak anymore, but she couldn¡¯t stop her curiosity.


    ¡°It¡¯s for you to find out.¡± He just gave her a clip hanger.


    Now she needs to crack her brain and wee her sleepless nights. But one thing she¡¯s sure they


    didn¡¯t have sex. That¡¯s a reliever anyway.


    ¡°Are you wet now Honey?¡± his lips brushed her earlobe while he whispered.


    His hot breath made him flush immediately.


    He was a teaser and he was obviously ying her.


    Arabe was sweating uncontrobly no matter how much coldness the air conditioning unit is


    providing them inside the room.


    She did not want him to know how she feels down inside this very moment. She pretended that she


    was not affected by his teased.


    Arabe dodged and made a step backward, making enough space for them to talk civilly.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Mr. Sky is a total yer. I understand that you were unhappy about me disrupting


    your intimate scene a while ago. I¡¯m sorry about that, but please spare me of your nasty little tricks to


    fulfill your satisfaction.¡± Arabe firmly said with sarcasm in her voice.


    She wanted him to stop teasing her or else she couldn¡¯t promise to herself what would happen next.


    ¡®Damn this man!¡¯ Arabe couldn¡¯t help but swallowing her saliva and bit her lip.


    ¡°Why? Can¡¯t you not hold it any longer?¡± Bill smirked at her with a wicked smile on his face.


    ¡°You just kissed someone before I entered this room and now you won¡¯t stop teasing me?¡± Arabe


    looked at his eyes with disgust.


    ¡°Are you jealous?¡± Bill¡¯s sharp eyes fixated on her with a teasing voice.


    ¡°No! Why should I be jealous?¡± Arabe quickly answered with annoyance.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s good. I don¡¯t want a jealous wife.¡± Bill smiled in satisfaction, but his eyes were full of


    malice.


    She didn¡¯t want to admit that there¡¯s something sourness in her heart that she couldn¡¯t exin.


    ¡°Let¡¯s stop this nonsense.¡± Arabe immediately interrupted him.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t sign the contract. I didn¡¯t have any memory that I signed it. You just used my drunkenness to


    make me sign it. That is illegal. So that¡¯s void.¡± She added quickly.


    Bill¡¯s eyes became gloomy and a contemptuous look red at her.


    Arabe tried herself not to show him that her shaking by his gaze. She held her breath and her body


    was uncontrobly trembling.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your call, my wife.¡± Bill smirked and his cold eyes met hers.


    ¡°What do you mean it¡¯s not my call? I¡¯m with that contract. And I¡¯m telling you now, I will notply


    with that contract and with you. I don¡¯t want anything to do with you.¡± She tried her best not to stagger.


    Her heart was bursting with anger now. She can¡¯t be calmed anymore. She just wanted to leave the


    ce and forget everything that had happened.


    He calmly got his phone on the table and simply dialed a number. He then turned on the loudspeaker


    mode.


    ¡°What¡¯s up man?¡± a guy on the other line greeted himzily like he was disturbed from his deep sleep.


    ¡°Farrah¡¯s friend is here. Do want to say Hi Gab?¡± He smiled slightly ring at her with dark eyes.


    ¡°Oh! Hi. I¡¯m sorry Farrah is still sleeping. Do you have any message?¡± The voice from the other line


    awaken immediately.


    ¡°What? Hey. What have you done to my friend? Where are you now? I wille to pick her up. Farrah!


    Farrah!¡±


    She was now hysterical. She¡¯s afraid that the call might be cut off. She needs to get Farrah out


    wherever she¡¯s in. All she knew that Farrah is in danger.


    Her words had been cut off. Then she heard the long beep sound from the other line that means the


    call was ended.


    ¡°Hey. What happened? Where¡¯s Farrah?¡± Arabe tried to snatch his cell phone from him, but it was to


    no avail.


    ¡°Hey! Easy!¡± Bill sounded like a master taming his animal pet.


    Arabe would not back down. She needed to bring back Farrah and run away from this crazy man


    immediately.


    If she couldn¡¯t stay in capital Z peacefully might as well, she would go back abroad for good.


    She had decided already. As long as she could find Farrah, she would leave Capital Z if that¡¯s the only


    way to escape Bill Sky. There is no way on earth she would let him summon her anytime. There¡¯s no


    way she would be his contractual wife.


    ¡°Give me your phone.¡± Arabe tried to snatch his phone again from his hand but he was taller than


    him. He intentionally lifted his hand high, so she couldn¡¯t get it.


    All she could do was to jump repeatedly, but Arabe failed.


    All her effort was thrown out the window.


    When Bill noticed that she¡¯s in the state of giving up, he smiled at her and lowered his hand.


    ¡°Do you want to get it?¡± Bill said.


    Arabe looked at him and she nodded, trying to suppress her anger and annoyance.


    Bill then slowly put his phone in his pocket and said, ¡°Well then, get it.¡± He smirked and smile devilishly.


    Arabe couldn¡¯t suppress her emotions any longer. This man is really crazy.


    ¡°What are you trying to do? Aren¡¯t you not busy enough to y tricks on me?¡± Arabe said angrily.


    ¡°What? You said you want my phone, right? Then it¡¯s here.¡± Tilting his head to emphasize his phone in


    his pocket. ¡°Get it.¡± With a provoking voice, Bill added with a smirk.


    Still feeling tensed and annoyed, ¡°Mr. Sky, tell me what do you gain for ying tricks on me? I¡¯m just a


    lowly ugly woman who¡¯s struggling to survive a living in this city and you are on top of the pyramid. Why


    do you bully me so much?¡±


    ¡°I would like to correct you with that Honey. I don¡¯t bully women. I love women.¡± Bill smirked with


    sarcasm. His eyes were all on her.


    ¡°Then why me? I¡¯m ugly. Why not that Barbie girl of yours.¡± She¡¯s referring to the girl in his arms a while


    ago.


    ¡°She¡¯s not the girl I want. I want you.¡± Bill¡¯s eyes were sharp and deep, but the emotion couldn¡¯t be


    found.


    ¡°But you¡¯ve kissed her.¡± Arabe quickly retorted. She should have not said it, but it¡¯s toote.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be confused about want and like my Dear.¡± Bill said calmly with sarcasm on his beautiful face.


    She was too foolish to ask him. Yeah. She got it. He likes the Barbie girl and he wants me to do the job.


    Arabe felt a little sadness in her heart after sinking in his words.


    ¡°But I¡¯m ugly.¡± This time, Arabe tried to persuade him to disgust her and immediately void the


    contract.


    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much my dear. All you need to do is act well and follow our contract. One year.


    That¡¯s all it got. Then we¡¯re gonna be strangers after. That I promise you.¡± Bill was sincere in his words.


    He''s clutching his two arms in front of him while his bottomless eyes were meeting her eyes.


    ¡°What if I say NO. What¡¯s gonna happen?¡± Arabe didn¡¯t want to know either, but she couldn¡¯t handle


    her curiosity.


    ¡°As I told you before, I don¡¯t ept NO for an answer.¡± Bill walked closer to her, still clutching his arms


    in front of him.


    ¡°I am not the CEO of Sky Corporation for nothing.¡± His voice was so powerful as well as his aura.


    The atmosphere in the office suddenly turned too cold. The fear felt all over her system, but Arabe


    still tried topose herself. She still needs to save Farrah.


    ¡°Are threatening me of Farrah?¡± Arabe quickly asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s more I like it. You are smart.¡± Then his hand touched on top of her head with his finger messing


    her hair like a child.


    Good thing her wig was on strong hold. Farrah had a good eye and chose a natural hair wig. So, the


    feel is like a real hair.


    ¡°Why are you so stubborn Mr. Sky? Please let go of Farrah.¡± Arabe had to try all she could to save


    her best friend.


    ¡°You know what I want. Do not make myself repeat.¡± Bill¡¯s cold voice sent terrifying sensation to her


    heart.


    ¡°7pm tomorrow at Grand Sky Hotel. Meet me there. Will have dinner with my parents. Our contract will


    start tomorrow.¡± Bill picked up her chin to look at him.


    ¡°Be a good girl. Farrah is in good hands as we talk, but I can¡¯t promise what will happen to her if you


    misbehave.¡± His voice was calm yet firm.


    ¡°This is insane! You are insane! You can¡¯t just do that to me and to my friend. She is innocent.¡± Arabe


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    couldn¡¯t contain her madness. She felt her heart is bursting with anger and she was left with no other


    choice.


    Bill Sky really knew how to y his cards. No wonder he is the mighty beast in the business world.


    ¡°Be a good girl. I will not bite you.¡± Bill smiled at her seductively as if he knew what she''s thinking. It is


    just like saying don¡¯t be afraid of me just behave yourself.


    ¡°Let me talk to Farrah first.¡± Arabe pretended to talk calmly, then, she slightly raised her hand


    horizontally with her palm in an upward position expecting him to give her his phone.


    His wicked smile appeared again. ¡°You are free to get it inside my pocket.¡±


    Arabe knew he was toying her again. She was dumbfounded, but her heart was racing so fast.


    She gulped. ¡°No!¡± she retorted quickly.


    ¡°No what? Look Honey. You will be the second person who will touch my phone. Aside from me no one


    is allowed to touch it. Now touch it if you dare.¡± Bill¡¯s voice is very imposing.


    His eyes were all on her. She knew he can¡¯t change his mind. She needs to act fast before it¡¯s toote.


    If this is his show, she will y her part to protect her only best friend.


    ¡°Okay, I will do it!¡± She mustered up her courage left to y with him. She would give him what he


    wanted for Farrah¡¯s sake. After this she¡¯ll make sure to disappear from his life.


    Arabe walked closer to him. She gathered herself not to tremble in front of him. Her body


    immediately tensed up and her heart couldn¡¯t stop beating to its highest rate.

 Chapter 11: Best of Friends

    Chapter 11: Best of Friends


    Farrah woke up with a very heavy head. She still felt dizzy fromst night. She tried to recall what


    happened and why she ended up sleeping in a strange room. The bed wasrge with royal blue


    beddings that made it look regal.


    She tried to move her body, but it was aching. It was very ufortable. She was stunned. ¡®Oh my


    Gosh!¡¯ a scene on the bed and the partyst night suddenly shed across her mind.


    ¡®Holy cow!¡¯ Farrah was still in shocked.


    Then she remembered Arabe.


    She cracked her brain trying to recall what was happening that night. Of why her best friend suddenly


    disappeared.


    She was snapped back to her senses when someone suddenly moved and lifted the quilt from the


    other side of the bed.


    ¡®Shit!¡¯ Farrah saw a man woke up from a deep sleep.


    She quickly jumped out of the bed, but to her surprised she was wearing nothing so she went back


    under the thick quilt.


    The man also was stunned to her reaction. ¡°Hey! Calm Down.¡± He smiled. His handsome face was like


    a sun that shine and very warm.


    ¡®Oh my Gosh!¡¯ ¡®Why this guy is so handsome?¡¯ Farrah gulped while in a stunned state.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± the man said like referring to her condition after what they didst night.


    Farrah felt sadness in her heart upon seeing him like his actions were very natural like nothing


    happened between themst night. He was like an expert and his used to have a one night stand.


    ¡°Where are we?¡± Farrah said shyly while her eyes wandered around.


    This was her first.


    Yes. She was a party goer, but she never seduced anyone or give herself to someone.


    Farrah just couldn¡¯t find the reason why she gave herself to him that night easily.


    When they kissed on the dance floor, she hated her body that was so cooperative to his every touch.


    She didn¡¯t know what kiss taste like. Yes. It¡¯s her first kiss too.


    But his kiss was really so good that she can even forget herself for a while. She hated that night that


    she gave in to his every desire and there were times that she took in charge of their intimate


    movement.


    ¡°You are in my house.¡± Gab replied with a smile. He was just a wearing his boxer. His chiseled abs


    were provokingly showing in front of her.


    ¡®This man is really yummy!¡¯ Farrah couldn¡¯t believe she¡¯s with a hot guy.


    She suddenly forgot her drama about losing her virginity instead she was thankful that this handsome


    and hot guy was his first.


    Her experience with him in bed made her forget everything. ¡®Damn!¡¯ She didn¡¯t mind doing it again with


    him. She admitted as she hated herself for being so vulgar.


    ¡°Hmm... You like breakfast in bed?¡± The man asked seductively.


    ¡®How would she react to this question?¡¯ her mind was a mess now.


    ¡°Do you always do this? Do you always bring women her? Don¡¯t get me wrong. I¡¯m just curious.¡± She


    regretted why she said that, but it was toote.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ I¡¯m sorry, but I have to disappoint you. I never slept with a woman in my own bed.¡± His stare


    Their bodies touched again.


    Farrah couldn¡¯t bare the electricity inside her body. How this man had spelled her body was so


    amazing. It¡¯s like her body was longing for her touch and expecting for some intense pleasure.


    She was shocked for a moment, but she let him, hug him naked after all they had already had sexst


    night.


    After hearing his words, Farrah¡¯s heart pounded like thunder. It¡¯s like jumping for joy.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Gab whispered while he made a quick kiss on her forehead.


    ¡°What for?¡± Farrah was surprised by herself that she could be calmed in this kind of situation.


    Gab had an approachable aura mixed with boy next door type.


    He¡¯s the total opposite of Bill Sky when ites to personality.


    Bill Sky was cold and overbearing that can easily intimidate someone with no effort.


    While Gab is very warm and have an easy go lucky look.


    But the two have almost the same genes. They were both handsome and hot.


    ¡°I know it¡¯s your first time." Gab began to speak.


    ¡°I thought you were a wild party goer. Last night, I saw you dancing wildly on the dance floor. So, I


    thought you were game for one night stand. I made a mistake.¡± His voice was full of sincerity and a hint


    of regret.


    His words brought warmth and joy to her heart. Farrah knew she already love him.


    ¡®Gosh! You need to wake up Farrah. This is not how one night stand works.¡¯ She quickly reminded


    herself.


    ¡®So how am I going to reply to his words. Should I say It¡¯s okay? Oh! He might misunderstand me for


    being an easy-to-get girl. Oh god, please help me.¡¯ Farrah was caught in her messy thoughts.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ why did you bring me here in your own bed, then?¡± Farrah changed the subject. She actually


    didn¡¯t know how to answer his sorry might as well changed the subject.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know too either.¡± Gab smiled at her and his eyes flickered.


    He was really cool. How can she not love this guy?


    Now she realized, with him, she¡¯s happy and content, but also afraid what would happen next. Since it


    had been just a one-night stand, there would be a great possibility that they will not see each other


    again. How she loved to be with him like this forever.


    ¡°Do you want to stay here with me for another day or few days perhaps?¡± Gab¡¯s warm smile


    mesmerized her heart.


    ¡°I would love to!¡± Farrah quickly answered. Of course, she will not let this chance pass.


    Gab had that something that her heart was longing for.


    He then pressed a small remote control and the curtains were opened separately.


    ¡°Wow. Magnificent!¡± Farrah was surprised by the view outside the ss 360 window.


    It feels like his house is situated on a cliff that she can clearly see the ocean from where they are.


    Farrah knew this man was rich by just seeing his room, but she didn¡¯t expect that he is more than she


    expected.


    ¡°What time is it? Can we see the sunset from here? ¡± Farrah asked excitedly with a smile.


    ¡°Yes. You want to watch itter with me? ¡± Gab hugged her and kissed her again like crazy. He didn¡¯t


    even know what¡¯s gotten into him that he brought this girl in his own vi.


    At first, it was just an order from Bill to y with her for some time. He was not decided to help him


    when they get into the bar, but when he saw her dancing on the dance floor with her explicit beauty he


    was stunned and feel the urge to be with her. That night, he found her beauty mesmerizing and her


    cheerfulness excites him.


    Gab admitted that he enjoyed their night together. He found his enjoyment for this girl is quite special


    that he never felt before from the other. He could have just brought her to the hotel, but his hand drove


    his car home instinctively.


    Farrah was full of satisfaction. Everything he did was sending her intense pleasure. The intense


    pleasure was circting all over her body crazily. Everything was all new to her. She had forgotten


    everything because of this man.


    Meanwhile, at the suffocating room of the CEO.


    Arabe¡¯s right hand was trembling, but was trying to go through inside his side pocket to get his cell


    phone.


    ¡®This is all for Farrah. This is just a little sacrifice for her.¡¯ Arabe encouraged herself.


    Her body very stiff as she held her breath.


    Arabe saw Bill standing firmly and letting her on what she was about to do.


    ¡®There is no backing down. I need to do this for Farrah.¡¯ Arabe repeatedly reminded herself.


    Her right hand quickly entered his side pocket and get hold with his phone, but before her hand exited


    his pocket it bumped to a hard rock something that was protruding.


    ¡®Gosh!¡¯ Arabe realized she hit his male organ.


    She couldn¡¯t help but gulped and her body turned extremely hot that her cheeked blushed in an instant.


    Arabe in panic, withdrew her hand from his pocket shyly.


    Arabe intentionally didn¡¯t look at him. As her fierceness went away from her body and her shyness


    reced it.


    He smiled at her. It was too obvious that this girl was never been touched before. Her innocent eyes


    turned him on.


    To stop her feeling embarrassed herself, he quickly got her cell phone in her hand and enter his


    password to unlock.


    He then gave to her to snap out her senses back.


    ¡°Here. I am a man of word.¡± He calmly reached out his cell phone to her.


    ¡°Find Gab on the top of my Call history.¡± He added and went clutching his arms together while looking


    outside the ss wall.


    She could only see his back now.


    She quickly dialed Gab¡¯s number to speak with Farrah but there¡¯s no answer.


    She dialed again, hoping that it will be picked up from the other line, but it just keeps on ringing.


    ¡®Damn!¡¯ Farrah where are you? Call me now!¡¯ She tried to connect her mind to hers just maybe, it can


    get through.


    She dialed it again for the fifth time and finally it was answered.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± a moan of a girl that was obviously within great pleasure came out from the cellphone in a loud


    speaker mode and was cut abruptly.


    She was not even given a chance to speak.


    ¡°Farrah¡± she unconsciously uttered her name. She knew that was Farrah¡¯s voice. She knew that her


    best friend is a virgin and they shared the same principle when ites to virginity.


    She felt bad that her best friend was dragged into her matter with Bill Sky. She felt sad and mad about


    this.


    The moan made Bill Sky moved back to her with a crazy smile.


    His smile and calmness annoyed her a lot.


    ¡°What did you do to my friend?¡± Arabe asked with hatred in her eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m here with you. What could I possibly do? ¡± His voice was full of arrogance.


    ¡°The who is that guy?¡± Arabe quickly asked impatiently like she wanted to kill that guy with Farrah.


    ¡°Gab is my best friend.¡± He answered truthfully. It¡¯s true, he is not just his cousin bust also his best


    friend.


    ¡°So don¡¯t worry. Your best friend is in good hand with my best friend.¡± He smiled like his words were


    funny to him.


    But thetter couldn¡¯t ease her anxiety even just for a moment. She was tortured about the matter of


    having no choice to save Farrah. She was very worried about her best friend.


    ¡°Good hand?¡± Arabe asked him with annoyance, ¡°What about the moan we heard?¡± she quickly


    added with panic.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ I can assure you that my best friend will never force someone unless your best friend forced


    him.¡± Bill let out a seductive smile.


    ¡°That is impossible!¡± She knew Farrah had a tendency of being flirtatious but that¡¯s only for flings never


    will she give up her virginity that easy.


    ¡°How sure are you? You never met my best friend.¡± Bill was teasing her. He knew Gab is a yboy, but


    this because all girls loved him. Never he will force someone to do against its own free will.


    ¡°Because we shared the same principle.¡± She firmly said with full confidence in her voice.


    Bill immediately got what she meant. He couldn¡¯t help but to praise her strong-willed principle that she


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    valued in this modern day.


    ¡°Be there. Act well and don¡¯t bete.¡± Bill¡¯s voice was precise, but imposing like disseminating a task to


    his employee.

 Chapter 12: The Script

    Chapter 12: The Script


    ¡°You will see Farrah after our dinner tomorrow. My secretary will give you the detailed information about


    our fake romance. Study it thoroughly tonight. There should be no room for mistake in front my parents.


    My dad has a sharper eye on that.¡± Bill added seriously.


    Arabe realized his seriousness on this matter. She knew that he couldn¡¯t afford to disappoint his


    parents.


    She had the most important role in this show.


    ¡°For such an important role, why me?¡±


    There was a moment of silence.


    ¡°I trust you.¡± Bill then whispered in her ear and pat a quick, gentle kiss on her forehead then walked


    away.


    Arabe was stunned by his words. She was left in his office alone and still couldn¡¯t move. ¡°I trust you.¡±


    These words were too powerful. ¡®What? How can the mighty CEO in the city trust her?¡¯ ¡®Is it a


    Arabe went out and the secretary handed her two pages document with a smile.


    She was still in a daze while exiting out from the building, but this time she walked calmly and freely


    unlike the other day that she terrifyingly ran out for her life.


    Arabe went home directly. She took a shower to freshen up herself, but the conversation with Bill Sky


    earlier kept on lingering in her mind. She needs to make a decision tonight. Actually, it was not for her


    to make, Bill Sky had already decided. Bill Sky left her with no choice.


    To divert her attention, Arabe went out for a quick grocery shopping. This time, she had left her


    disguise at home and wore her true outstanding beauty outside.


    While Arabe was busy pushing her cart, people around her couldn¡¯t help ncing at her. Men and


    women couldn¡¯t help but to appreciate her goddess like beauty. She stayed calm even all eyes were on


    her. She was actually used to it even if she only wore a basic white shirt and ripped jeans.


    Suddenly her shopping cart was bumped.


    ¡°Oh, sorry.¡± A melodious voice of a girl came in front of her.


    Arabe raised her sight to the owner of the voice and to her surprised, she saw Jayson, her ex-


    boyfriend with a sexy brte girl clinging to his arm like she was glued firmly on it.


    She was wearing a very fitted short ck dress. Her curves and white long legs were exposed vulgarly.


    Heels as 6 inches high thatpleted her seductive and daring look.


    One looked, Arabe already knew the couple standing in front of her.


    Arabe saw Jayson was also stupefied. They never thought they will meet again with Margaret on his


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    side.


    Jayson¡¯s eyes were fixed on her face with an embarrassed hint on his eyes.


    There was an awkward emotion on his face like Jayson wanted to let go of his arm from Margaret¡¯s


    clutch.


    Margaret felt Jayson¡¯s sudden change of mood, so she tightly hugged his arm more.


    ¡°Hi! When did youe back?¡± To cover the awkwardness, Margaret began the conversation.


    Arabe smiled ¡°Weeks ago. It¡¯s nice to see you again Margaret. How are you?¡± Her voice is friendly


    and full of confidence.


    Arabe was also shocked by the idental reunion, but for some any reason she was feeling rxed


    by their presence in front of her.


    Arabe couldn¡¯t find any anger in her heart, whereas she felt easy at all.


    Maybe the devious matter of Bill Sky helped her to forget the hatred of heart for Jayson.


    Jayson was still caught in an awkward position. His face showed unstable emotions.


    Margaret staggered and still glued her two arms into Jayson to make Arabe feels jealous, but to her


    disappointment Arabe just let go of a sweet smile which made Margaret more frantic.


    ¡°I am fine. We are fine and happy. I hope you already know that I am pregnant with Jayson¡¯s child.


    Jayson and I were nning to hold a wedding sooner. I hope you cane. After all, you are still our


    friend.¡± She boastfully imed to show her that Jayson is hers now.


    Ever since Margaret had a great desire for Jason but Jason had only an eye for Arabe that is why


    she waited for them to be separated and plotted her scheme to hook up with Jayson. Now that she


    seeded, she would not let anyone take Jayson away from her.


    ¡°Sure. I will.¡± Arabe quickly answered with a beautiful smile on her face.


    Arabe¡¯s smile made Margaret angry. How can she be so easy after meeting her long-time boyfriend


    with her? Is this some kind of humiliation on her part that she was not even consider as a threat to


    Arabe?¡¯


    Margaret was expecting to see the mockery and jealousy on Arabe¡¯s face, but she couldn¡¯t see


    nothing but a sweet calm face.


    ¡°Do you have a new boyfriend?¡± Margaret asked as she was up to something.


    Arabe was stunned for a while and she also saw Jayson red at her seriously.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Arabe smiled with her beautiful white teeth exposed.


    What else could she possibly answer?


    If Arabe said NO, this boastful Margaret wouldugh at her triumphantly. Margaret would surely


    celebrate her winning with Jason. As for Jason, she would just give false hope to him. After all, Jayson


    would have to face his responsibility to be a father and soon he will have a family with Margaret.


    For now, Arabe should be happy for them and she should also concentrate first the matter with Bill


    Sky. She didn¡¯t want the distraction.


    Margaret saw Jason¡¯s face suddenly became sulky and sad and his eyes fixated to Arabe¡¯s face.


    ¡°Oh. Really? Sweetheart, have you heard that? Arabe has a new lover.¡± Margaret obviously said that


    on purpose to make Jason realized to give up on Arabe.


    ¡°Who? Is he as capable of, my Sweetheart here? I bet he can¡¯t bepared to my love.¡± Margaret was


    referring to Jason as she knew Jayson is next to Bill Sky. There is no way Arabe could get closer to


    the mighty Bill Sky and Margaret is 100% sure of that.


    ¡°Enough. Let¡¯s go!¡± Jayson¡¯s spoke irritatingly with a cold voice.


    Arabe saw Jayson felt embarrassed about the situation and annoyed with Margaret¡¯s questions.


    Jayson then pushed their cart and grabbed Margaret away.


    ¡°Well, go ahead. Please take care.¡± Arabe felt Jayson¡¯s sadness from hisst words before leaving.


    After hearing these caring words from Jayson to Arabe, Margaret smiles stiffened as she looked at


    Arabe with disdain. It was too obvious that Jayson is still in love with Arabe and it made Margaret


    sick. Margaret needs to make Arabe disappear in their life or else Arabe would be a big threat to


    their rtionship. She couldn¡¯t afford to lose Jason.


    Not now. Not ever.


    Arabe went back home and cooked her dinner. She used to cook and eat by her own. If not for


    Farrah who always barged into her house, she would feel alone.


    Arabe became worried by the thought of her best friend. It¡¯s the second night that they been


    separated.


    She needs to help her. It is only Farrah who¡¯s true to her. When she was abroad, it was Farrah who


    made her updated about her family, Jason and Capital Z. It was Farrah who always visited her family


    on behalf of her absence. It was Farrah who¡¯s there by her side when Jayson broke up with her. It was


    Farrah who¡¯s there when her family became a mess. Farrah never left her.


    How could she leave her best friend behind? Arabe helplessly sighed.


    She suddenly flipped a paper from her bag. It was like a script about their so-called romantic


    rtionship.


    First meet- up:


    A charity Ball sponsored by Sky Corporation


    Seventh Sky Event za


    = January 2, 2021=


    First Date:


    Romantic Dinner at Emerald Sky 7- star Hotel


    = January 10,2021 =


    First Anniversary:


    Yacht Sailing


    = Valentine¡¯s Day=


    These are the basic information she needs to memorize aside for other answers she needs to


    memorize like:


    Q: Who did the first kiss?


    A: Bill


    Q: Who approached first?


    A: Bill


    Q: What made you fall in love with Bill?


    A: He is sweet and a nice guy.


    ¡®Lame! These answers were toome.¡¯ She couldn¡¯t stand to continue reading all the questions and


    answers so she flipped to the next page.


    The second page is all about Bill¡¯s information. His likes and dislikes. Of course, how can she portray a


    good loving girlfriend if she doesn¡¯t know her boyfriend well?


    Arabe didn¡¯t want to know about him. She already knew how handsome and hot this man, but for


    some reason her heart wanted to know him more.


    Bill Sky


    Age: 28


    Hobby: Swimming


    ¡®Gosh!¡¯ Arabe gulped. Images of him wearing a trunk suit only with a massive masculine body and


    wet looked hair brushing his wet hair with his fingers. ¡®So hot!¡¯ Arabe eximed as she felt hot all


    over her body and she felt her arousal inside.


    ¡®What Am I Thinking?¡¯ Arabe tried to stop her imagination and the sensation that brought her before it


    will worsen.


    She then continued reading. Her eye caught its interest in his food like and dislike.


    Like Food: Steak and sweets


    Dislike Food: Spicy


    Allergic: Seafoods


    She let go of a big smile. One thing she learned in this world, if you are going to a war, you should


    know first your enemy.


    In the first ce, why did she have to agree with Bill Sky? She is not his employee. They were


    Why should she help him? They don¡¯t have anything.


    Why should she agree with him like a puppet on his hand? She is not.


    Arabe was born with great intelligence. Bill Sky should not underestimate her.


    She refused to be controlled by Bill Sky. Never she will be a puppet of him.


    She¡¯ll give him his own doze of medicine.


    The next morning, she was awakened by a phone call. It was from an unknown number.


    She thought that it was Bill again so shezily dragged her phone to her ear.


    ¡°Hello?¡± Arabezily said.


    ¡°My daughter. It¡¯s Dad.¡± Her father¡¯s voice came out from the other line.


    She¡¯s shocked. Her anger suddenly appeared.


    ¡°What have you done to our family and mom?¡± Arabe couldn¡¯t contain her anxiety towards her father.


    ¡°I¡¯ll exin to you. See me tomorrow at home.¡± Her father quickly replied.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know dad. I will have to think about it. I¡¯m not sure if I¡¯m ready to face you yet.¡± Her voice was


    mixed with sadness and hatred.


    ¡°I understand Baby. I will wait for you tomorrow. I love you. Please take care of yourself. Bye.¡± Her


    father replied with longing and sadness in his voice, then he ended the call.


    Arabe was not ready to face her father yet. Whatever he had to say, Arabe wasn¡¯t sure if his worry


    will suffice his anger.


    He was used to be a sweet and a loving father to the point that she wanted to get a husband in the


    future as same as her father¡¯s traits. He spoiled her a lot. They were very close with each other.


    Her thoughts were cut because of another phone call from an unknown number.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Arabe quickly answered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bete.¡± A powerful voice came out.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be there on time.¡± She quickly answered.


    ¡°Good Girl.¡± Without waiting for her to reply Bill ended his call just like that.


    It seemed that he just called her to remind her their appointment with his parents so Arabe wouldn¡¯t


    have any excuse like she forgot their schedule.


    ¡®Okay then, I will be very good for you tonight Bill Sky.¡¯ Arabe annoyingly swore.


    She prepared herself tonight for Bill Sky. She put on her usual disguise. Her baggy clothes paired with


    sneakers. She didn¡¯t wear any make up aside from her freckles covering almost her white face.


    Now it¡¯s showtime.

 Chapter 13: Parents Trap

    Chapter 13: Parents'' Trap


    The afternoon had gone very fast.


    Arabe clenched her fist while she entered the hotel where she¡¯s going to meet Bill Sky.


    In a grand restaurant, she was ushered by a receptionist into a VIP room.


    The room was spacious and elegant that only for the kings could afford.


    Arabe immediately saw Bill Sky sitting alone with a news magazine on his hand.


    Bill was so attractive and his aura was so powerful. ¡®How can this man look so very sexy even if he''s


    just reading a magazine?¡¯ Arabe gulped while her heart was racing.


    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± She walked forward to him.


    ¡°Have a seat. My parents wereing in a minute.¡± Without gazing at her, he said.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Arabe simply obeyed and sat beside him.


    In front of them were 2 chairs for his parents and inside the room, she saw 3 chefs on standby.


    ¡®Wow. The chef should be cooking not to take orders.¡¯ Arabe was amazed how rich this family is.


    A moment of silence had passed.


    Bill never left his gaze to the magazine without even talking to her. He¡¯s obviously uninterested.


    ¡°Are you nervous?¡± Finally, Bill spoke to her.


    ¡°No. I¡¯m fine.¡± Arabe said quickly, trying topose herself.


    She just wanted to finish this night and saved Farrah from him.


    ¡°Good Girl.¡± Without staring at her, Bill said.


    ¡°What about Farrah?¡± Arabe asked. Farrah¡¯s the only reason why she epted this show.


    ¡°She¡¯s staying one of the rooms here.¡± Bill answered while still reading the magazine.


    That¡¯s good to know. He¡¯s really a man of his words. Now she¡¯s ready to y her role for tonight.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Darling, we caught up with the traffic jam.¡± An old female voice echoed in the room.


    They all stood up and weed Bill¡¯s parents.


    Bill put his arm on her shoulder and said ¡°Mom, Dad, meet Arabe Jones, my girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°Hi. It was nice to meet both of you.¡± Arabe smiled and slightly bow her head.


    ¡°This is my father Ed and my beautiful mom Kelly.¡± Bill added presenting his parents.


    ¡°Oh, Darling it was nice to meet you too. We are so happy that we finally meet you.¡± Bill¡¯s mom hugged


    her.


    Arabe was stunned.


    Bill¡¯s dad just stared at her while giving her a quick nod as acknowledgement.


    His personality was like Bill Sky. He was not so friendly, unlike his mom. She was so warm and


    approachable.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have a seat.¡± Bill Sky said while holding her waist now with his right arm.


    Then the three chefs went to them to get their orders.


    ¡°Darling, you order for us since you are our guest. We can eat whatever you like¡± Bill¡¯s mom said in a


    happy manner.


    ¡°Oh. Okay then.¡± Arabe¡¯s smile widened.


    Arabe read carefully the menu and ordered. Her orders were mostly seafood and spicy foods.


    Yes. She came here to save Farrah because she was left with no choice but it didn¡¯t mean she will just


    obey him just like that. It didn¡¯t mean that he can just y with her and control her with his hand. She¡¯s


    not a puppet nor a dog that he can pet.


    The other chef served them a fine wine and pour it into their sses.


    ¡°Arabe. What a nice name.¡± His mother was really good at her.


    ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Sky.¡± She replied.


    ¡°You know we are so happy to meet you. It¡¯s Bill¡¯s first time to introduce a girl to us.¡± She was obviously


    happy while she spoke.


    Arabe just smiled. ¡®How can she treat me so well, even if she was ugly?¡¯ she thought. Compared to


    them, one can say they are the most elite in Capital Z. His mother is the most elegant woman she had


    ever seen while his father is the most powerful.


    The good thing about his family is that they are super rich, but they don¡¯t look down on people. That


    made her somewhat hoping that it was nice to be their true daughter inw.


    ¡°So, tell me, when is your wedding?¡± Bill¡¯s dad suddenly spoke to Bill.


    Arabe was frozen and her nerves were shaking uncontrobly. She felt very cold in an instant.


    His dad was not powerful for nothing. He was indeed very straightforward.


    ¡°We are on it. Will announce if it¡¯s final.¡± Bill quickly retorted.


    Like father, like son.


    ¡°The sooner the better son.¡± His father ordered. It was brief but carries a powerfulmand.


    ¡°How about the end of this month Darling? It¡¯s a full moon. It¡¯s a good day for marriage because it will


    grace your union with tender romance and blissfulness.¡± Bill¡¯s mom quickly added.


    ¡°What do you think Arabe?¡± Bill¡¯s dad was speaking to her now. His eyes were all on her.


    ¡®Gosh. What could she possibly reply?¡¯ Arabe thought nervously.


    Arabe grasped her two hands together under the table as she felt very cold.


    Suddenly, she felt a big hand had touched her hand and squeezed it a bit. It gave her warm and she


    was back to her calm.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ I¡¯ll go for whatever Bill¡¯s decision.¡± Arabe gathered herself and tried to smile confidently.


    ¡°Okay then, let¡¯s do it.¡± Bill said while squeezing her hand tighter under the table.


    Arabe was frozen again.


    ¡°Oh. Then that¡¯s a great news. We are very happy son. I will prepare everything. This should be the


    grandest wedding in Capital Z.¡± Bill¡¯s mom obviously couldn¡¯t contain her happiness.


    Arabe looked at Bill Sky with a smirk. ¡®How could he approve just like that?¡¯


    The food came and were served on the table. The view of the table became colorful because of the


    mouth-watering cuisines cooked by the international master chef specially for them.


    ¡°Honey. You tried this.¡± Arabe intentionally put a spicy prawn on his te because he was allergic to


    it.


    Bill looked at him sharply. He squeezed her tightly under the table.


    When Bill didn¡¯t move. Using her fork, Arabe got the spicy prawn from his te and shove directly to


    his mouth.


    ¡°Do you like it Honey?¡± Arabe¡¯s smile widened like she was ying him.


    Bill couldn¡¯t do anything but to swallow it. He then drunk a ss of water and smile to her wickedly.


    He then got the spicy spinach and also shove directly in Arabe¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Do you like it too Honey?¡± Bill asked with teased.


    Arabe felt like vomiting. ¡®Shit! How did he know I don¡¯t like grass? She was referring to the spinach


    and any leafy vegetables.


    Bill smiled at her as if her disgust was too obvious.


    The other two people became their audience while they continue teasing each other.


    ¡°Act normal. Don¡¯t forget about Farrah.¡± Bill brushed his lips into her earlobe and whispered.


    Arabe immediately blushed. This man really knew how to make her tamed.


    To the eyes of his parents, Bill¡¯s act was very sweet, but what they don¡¯t know he was threatening her


    to death.


    Arabe gathered herself and tried to smile tenderly to Bill and to his parents.


    They were about to finish the meal when his dad suddenly felt nauseated.


    ¡°Darling, are you okay?¡± Bill¡¯s mom was in a panic.


    ¡°Dad. Are you okay? Let¡¯s go now to the hospital.¡± Bill drew to him as he asked worriedly.


    Arabe couldn¡¯t move. For some reason, even if they wereplete strangers to her, she felt very


    worried too for his dad.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay. No need for hospitalization. Just send me home.¡± His dad asked Bill to drive them home.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go now.¡± Bill assisted his father to stand and helped him walk.


    Arabe saw his mother became weak and her elegant smile turned into sadness so, she also grabbed


    her hand and assisted her to walk.


    They followed Bill and his father in Bill¡¯s car.


    Arabe was hesitant to get in the car because it was not on the n. She needed to find Farrah and


    end this crazy show.


    ¡°Come with us to the vi, you¡¯re a family now after all.¡± Bill¡¯s mother''s voice sent warmness in


    Arabe¡¯s heart.


    Kelly held her hand firmly and they sit together on the back.


    Arabe saw Bill¡¯s stared at her in the front mirror with no expression.


    Bill was the one driving the car and his father was resting his head on the passenger seat.


    They were in the middle of two ck cars. One in front and one following them as for their security.


    There was a moment of silence in the car. Bill¡¯s mother rested her head while closing her eyes. It¡¯s like


    her blood pressure went up due to Bill¡¯s father¡¯s sickness earlier.


    Bill was also focused on driving so, Arabe just diverted her gaze to the view outside.


    They entered a veryrge and up-scaledpound with few huge manors in it. One can easily say that


    only the rich can afford.


    ¡®Wow! Amazing!¡¯ Arabe couldn¡¯t help but to admire.


    The car stopped at a very huge manor. If she was not mistaken, it was the biggest manor in the


    The huge golden gate automatically opened. There is a long driveway going to the main house with


    pine trees assembling on every side.


    The car stopped again in front of a big French door. It was framed with gold and the surfaces were


    made with real mother pearl tiles.


    Four men quickly opened their doors. Bill and an old butler assisted his father to his room. Arabe


    assisted Bill¡¯s mother inside the house.


    The interior of the house was lit by huge chandeliers. Rooms were everywhere. She saw a wide stair


    going to the 2nd floor and connected also to the 3rd floor. From the ceiling, to the lightings, fixtures and


    furniture and down to the floor showed elegance. It was really grand and regal.


    Arabe liked everything she saw from this house.


    She couldn¡¯t help but to be amazed.


    Bill¡¯s mother and Arabe went to the living room.


    ¡°May I have a word with you for a minute?¡± Bill¡¯s mother asked. She looked tired, but still she managed


    to smile at Arabe.


    ¡°Sure Mrs. Sky.¡± Arabe replied with a smile too.


    ¡°Oh Darling, please drop the formalities. You are part of our family now. Call me ¡®mom¡¯ instead.¡± She


    held Arabe¡¯s hand to make her feel wee.


    Arabe stunned again.


    Arabe smiled ¡°Hmm¡­ Okay mom.¡± Feeling uneasy, she gathered her wits to utter the word.


    ¡°I know Bill could be very stubborn sometime, but he¡¯s a good person and a good son.¡± Bill¡¯s mom


    paused a while and smile delicately ¡°Please understand him always and whatever happened don¡¯t give


    up on him.¡± Bill¡¯s mom was like begging her not leave him.


    ¡°Can you promise me that?¡± She added while still holding Arabe¡¯s hands.


    Arabe was dumbfounded in an instant. How could she scheme this old woman with such a good


    heart? She didn¡¯t know what to say. How could she promise? Promise is such a big word.


    Arabe felt a sudden guilt.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Arabe was about to say something, but Bill and his dad joined them in the living room.


    ¡°Oh Darling, are you better now?¡± Bill¡¯s mom asked quickly when she saw them walking towards them.


    Arabe was very thankful for their presence as she didn¡¯t know how to answer Bill¡¯s mom.


    ¡°I already took my medicine, but I¡¯m still groggy.¡± Bill¡¯s dad was quite strong in appearance but his eyes


    have a hint of tiredness.


    ¡°Son. It¡¯s alreadyte. Both of you just stay here for the night. Your mom will be less worried if you¡¯re


    here. Would it be fine Arabe? Bill¡¯s dad¡¯s voice was firm like no room for negotiations.


    Arabe was stunned again. As her nervousness spread over her entire body, her mind malfunctioned.


    Bill obviously saw Arabe¡¯s reaction, he held her waist and answered for her, ¡°It¡¯s okay Dad. Arabe


    wouldn¡¯t mind as long I¡¯m with her and we are together.¡± He smiled at her wickedly.


    Arabe slightly nodded and tried hard to put up a smile even if she¡¯s suffocated.

 Chapter 14: First Night

    Chapter 14: First Night


    Arabe was not ready for the sudden twist of the situation. Her n was to just see Farrah after dinner


    not to sleep together with Bill Sky.


    She was like in a maze trying to find her way out.


    ¡°Okay then, let¡¯s call it a night.¡± Ed was quick and just waved his hand to bid good night.


    ¡°Goodnight Darling.¡± Kelly hugged her tenderly and Bill.


    Arabe felt very guilty of Kelly¡¯s delicate action that she couldn¡¯t afford to disappoint her.


    Kelly was like her mom. Warm but fragile. Arabe missed her mom suddenly.


    ¡°Goodnight too Mom.¡± Arabe said instinctively.


    Kelly looked at her sweetly very satisfied of Arabe¡¯s word and waved her hand while walking away.


    Bill was stunned and looked at her like questioning her of what she¡¯d said.


    ¡°She asked me to call her that.¡± Arabe exined afraid that Bill would misunderstand him.


    ¡°Did I say something?¡± With a teasing voice, Bill replied.


    If only looks could kill, she definitely killed him with her sharp gaze.


    ¡°I want to go home.¡± Arabe murmured.


    ¡°Can you really afford to disappoint my parents?¡± Bill waved his hand while approaching the stairs.


    ¡°Hey. Wait. Where Am I going to sleep?¡± Arabe said while chasing Bill.


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you. You can sleep outside or sleep in my room.¡± Bill stopped and faced her provocatively.


    ¡°Jerk!¡± Arabe said, looking at Bill again with her killer eyes.


    Their butlers and servers felt like watching a suspense movie.


    ¡°I dare you to say it again.¡± Bill stopped again and faced her with a provoking tone.


    This time, the butlers and servers felt like watching a horror movie.


    ¡°Jerk!¡± Arabe¡¯s stubbornness couldn¡¯t surrender.


    Suddenly, before Arabe could move, her body was lifted by Bill¡¯s broad shoulder. Arabe was


    carried like a bag of potato.


    Bill didn¡¯t care of the people around. Arabe keeps on struggling and pounding his back with her small


    fists.


    ¡°Let me go! Jerk! Let me go!¡± Arabe screamed angrily while punching his back non-stopped.


    Before she knew it, Arabe was already thrown in arge soft bed.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Bill mmed the door.


    ¡°You are a jerk!¡± Arabe shouted. She refused to be carried like that in front of many people.


    Bill sneered at her and said, ¡°Okay then. Let me show you what jerk really is.¡± He suddenly threw his


    body over her. Bill¡¯s masculine fragrance greeted her with desire. His masculine body was on top of


    her. Bill nailed her body on the bed with strong force.


    Arabe hated herself that this man can easily awaken her arousal. Bill was the only man could do that,


    not even Jason. Even if his actions were harsh, Bill was still looking good like an angel in disguise.


    Every touched of their skin sent shivers to her body like she was electrified.


    In short, Arabe hated herself and hated him for putting her on this situation.


    If this would continue, she would be gone crazy.


    Arabe struggled, but it was to no avail. She felt like the oxygen was running out from her body.


    Arabe stopped struggling. Her heart was beating fast and her body was trembling. She gathered


    herself and held her breath to look at him.


    Bill pinned her two arms over her head. He squinted to see her face. He removed her eyesses and


    threw it away. He saw tears were assembling in her eyes, but couldn¡¯t let out because of her


    stubbornness.


    This was the first time Bill saw Arabe¡¯s eyes with no eye sses. She had the most mesmerizing


    eyes, he had ever seen. ¡®How can she hide these beautiful eyes?¡¯ Arabe¡¯s eyes were like mas


    that he couldn¡¯t stop looking. It¡¯s like her eyes were talking to his soul.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°You are not allowed to wear eye sses anymore,¡± Bill ordered.


    Bill quickly stood up, went to the bathroom and took a shower. He tried to cool down himself.


    Arabe jumped out of the bed and sat on the couch. She saw Billing out of the bathroom with wet


    hair. He was just wearing a dark blue velvet robe. His broad, muscled chest was clearly exposed to her.


    Bill walked forward to her direction. He was so damn hot. Arabe couldn¡¯t take away her stare at him.


    She couldn¡¯t help but gulped.


    ¡°Do you have enough?¡± Bill¡¯s teasing voice had awaken back her senses.


    ¡°It¡¯s your turn.¡± He added while patting a towel on his wet hair.


    ¡°What? I can¡¯t.¡± Arabe shook her head to show her strong disapproval.


    ¡°Well, it seems that you have to sleep outside. I can¡¯t allow you to sleep on my bed dirty.¡± He sneered.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t have clothes here.¡± Arabe reasoned out, but the truth was she didn¡¯t want to blow her


    disguise.


    Arabe was flustered. Outside meant outside the house. There¡¯s no way Bill will let her sleep in the


    guest room or in the living room, there fake rtionship will be blown automatically.


    A sudden knock heard from the outside of the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Bill quickly answered.


    A female server came in holding a big white paper bag and hand it over to her.


    ¡°These are new Ms. Jones and it was washed already. Madame Sky prepared it for you.¡± The server


    said and walked out immediately after she had the package.


    ¡®Oh Gosh! I¡¯m doomed.¡¯ Arabe knew already what¡¯s inside the paper bag without looking it.


    Inside the paper bag is a white in box. She held the top side of the box to open and boom! Inside is


    a white silk nightgown and ace panty. The nigh gown was quite a descent since it had a knee length


    and unlike the other night gowns it¡¯s thick. The sexy thing is that it has a deep V- neck and thin straps.


    If she would wear it, her chest will be slightly exposed and also her arms.


    Mrs. Sky really had an eye for woman. The sizes will perfectly fit for her.


    She¡¯s shocked and she quickly closed the box, but it¡¯s toote Bill already saw it.


    ¡°What? Cannot find any excuse now?¡± Bill smiled at her with provocation.


    ¡°These are too revealing. I can¡¯t wear it. I can just sleep here on your couch.¡± Arabe¡¯s trying to


    persuade him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to get my couch dirty either.¡± Bill replied shaking his head.


    ¡°How about on the floor? I can sleep on the floor.¡± Arabe still didn¡¯t want to give up.


    ¡°Nope.¡± Like he was running out of patience, Bill quickly lifted her again and put her on his shoulder


    with the paper bag on his other hand.


    Arabe was in panic.


    Bill put her in a big tub and open the shower. Now she¡¯s wet all over. Arabe¡¯s clothes were wet. Bill


    turned off the water after seeing her wet and shocked of her wetness.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will not eat you. Remember, we had a contract ande on! You know my type. Get rid


    of your dirty clothes and clean up yourself before going to bed.¡± Bill said and went out of the bathroom.


    He didn¡¯t even wait for her reply. He¡¯s acting like a father scolding his child.


    Arabe felt a little sadness when he said about his type. Sure thing, it¡¯s the Barbie type she saw


    yesterday in his office. That scene somehow affected her mood.


    Arabe continued cleaning up her body. She removed her wet clothes. Good thing her make up was


    waterproof so it didn¡¯t drip from her face. Her wig was in strong hold so it¡¯s just fine though it¡¯s wet she


    could dry it with the blower.


    Bill Sky started to work in his study table until a phone call disturbed him. The ringtone came from


    Arabe¡¯s bag left on the couch. It keeps on ringing that he couldn¡¯t concentrate on signing some


    documents so he got it from her bag.


    When Bill was about to answer it, the call was ended. Then a message notification appeared on the


    screen.


    ¡®I will wait for you tomorrow Baby. I love you.¡¯


    Bill¡¯s eyes narrowed. He put back the cellphone inside her bag and sat on the couch crossing his legs.


    He clutched his two arms together in front of him and caught in a deep thinking.


    ¡®So, she has a boyfriend.¡¯ Bill concluded.


    ¡®That¡¯s impossible! How can she have a boyfriend with her looks and her personality?¡¯ His devilish side


    retorted.


    ¡®Well, because she has beautiful eyes and admit it you love kissing her soft lips.¡¯ His angelic side


    defended Arabe.


    Bill felt a sudden pinched in her heart, imagining another man was kissing her and savoring her lips.


    ¡®No. No. No. Come on man, he''s not even your type. Her face was covered with lots of freckles and for


    sure she doesn¡¯t have curves, legs with full packed muscle and t chested that¡¯s why she¡¯s always


    wearing baggy clothes. Maybe she¡¯s ashamed of it that is why she hid it with her type of clothes.¡¯ Bill¡¯s


    devilish side struck again.


    ¡®Yes. You¡¯re right!¡¯ Bill strongly agreed with his wicked side while holding his chin instinctively.


    Bill still crossing his legs and clutching both arms in the couch, when the door opened.


    His eyes widened in an instant.


    Ady with a strikingly sexy curve wearing a white satin gown. Her white porcin skin was exposed.


    Her bumps on her chest were roaring. Her legs were slim and wless. How he¡¯d wished he could see


    more above her knees.


    ¡®Shit!¡¯ Bill couldn¡¯t help but curse.


    He bit his lower lip. His eyesnded on Arabe¡¯s body without blinking. He felt his body stiffened and


    hot though he was just had cold shower earlier. He felt his arousal was awakened. Her innocence eyes


    made him madder.


    If only her freckles will disappear and her dead hair grew healthy. She was a perfect goddess.


    Arabe walked towards him and her fresh feminine scent greeted his nose.


    ¡°Where do I sleep?¡± Arabe said with innocence.


    Bill couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so he stood up quickly from the couch and distance himself from her. He


    wanted to avoid her or things might get difficult.


    ¡®His not your type.¡¯ Bill reminded himself and sat on his swivel chair.


    ¡°You sleep in the bed. I sleep on the couch. ¡± He quickly said uninterestedly without looking her.


    Arabe didn¡¯t reply and went directly to the bed.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to sleep? It¡¯s alreadyte.¡± Arabe¡¯s regretting what she had said. It¡¯s like she was


    sounding like a loving wife.


    Bill stopped after hearing her words.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Honey, I still have to make a living for you and for our children in the future.¡± He smiled


    with a tease.


    Arabe suddenly had goosebumps.


    She knew Bill¡¯s ying her again.


    Arabe didn¡¯t reply. She reached the light control on the bedside and dimmed the bed area. His bed


    was sorge and soft. She wondered how many girls were able to sleep in this bed.


    ¡®Well, he¡¯s a handsome and oozing hot yboy, sure thing he sneaked countless women in his bed.¡¯


    Arabe felt a bit disappointing in her heart.


    ¡®Me and Bill Sky in his room together. Wow!¡¯


    If other girls would know that she got the chance to sleep in Bill Sky¡¯s bed, they would go crazy.


    Arabe¡¯s mind was pre-upied by the thoughts of how she¡¯s going to find Farrah tomorrow and her


    father¡¯s request to see her. She was undecided yet. Her heart still ached when thinking of her Dad.


    Bill¡¯s eyes finally got tired, so he walked back to the bed to get a pillow to sleep in the couch.


    When he saw Arabe trembling and sweating while her eyes closed, Bill put his hand on her forehead.


    She was very cold even her body was already covered with a thick quilt.


    Bill was about to withdraw his hand when suddenly Arabe grabbed it and held it tightly while her body


    still trembling.


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave me.¡± She begged.

 Chapter 15: Letting Go

    Chapter 15: Letting Go


    Arabe woke up like she was in a cloud 9. She felt veryfortable on a soft bed and a very warm


    pillow on her embrace.


    She hugged her big, soft pillow tighter with all her body clinging to it.


    Arabe smiled and slowly opened her eyes when she realized she was lying on Bill Sky¡¯s arm.


    She was hugging his body with one leg on his thigh and her one arm clinging to his back.


    She quickly removed her body from him in a very slow action afraid that Bill might catch her hugging


    him.


    Bill was still sleeping calmly.


    His handsome face was very delicate and peaceful different from the arrogant Bill Sky when he is


    awake.


    Arabe was about to lift the quilt to move to the other side, but her arm was grabbed by a big strong


    hand. She immediately dragged back to her position earlier.


    Their bodies touched again. The electricity in Arabe¡¯s body had awaken.


    ¡°Let¡¯s sleep a little bit more.¡± Bill hugged her tight. Drew her soft body closer on the side, leaving no


    gap.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Arabe pretended to be unaffected, but the truth is she was electrified once


    again. Her cheeks blushed.


    ¡°Hugging.¡± Bill simply said while his eyes were still close.


    ¡°Why are we hugging?¡± Arabe¡¯s voice was staggering. She thought Bill was going to sleep on the


    couchst night why he''s on the bed with her?


    ¡°Do you want anything more?¡± Bill opened his eyes and faced her with a wicked smile.


    Bill opted not to tell Arabe the truth for her not to feel embarrassed.


    ¡°No. That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Arabe retorted feeling misunderstood.


    Arabe panicked and got up quickly. She then ran to the bathroom.


    Bill was left in the bed. He still felt her warm and feminine scent on the sheet.


    ¡®This can¡¯t be.¡¯ Bill was suppressing his intense desire to conquer her. He couldn¡¯t believe that this ugly


    woman could trigger his sexual interest.


    He admitted that her body was the sexiest figure he¡¯d everid his eyes on.


    Bill had no n to sleep with herst night.


    He actually never slept with any woman after sex.


    He never did sex with any woman in his own bed.


    Never did someone entered his family vi and his penthouse.


    Never did he introduce someone to his parents.


    Last night was extremely torturing for Bill. Arabe unconsciously hugged him tightly. Her snow-white


    porcin skin illuminated in the dark. Her neck and corbones were so inviting. Her lips were asking


    him to kiss her. Her full-bosomed was pressing his chest. Her soft delicate body glued unto him.


    Bill¡¯s arousalst night was undeniably extraordinary. He never had that kind of arousal in his life.


    Bill always gets what he wanted. He never been tortured before in the bed.


    Arabe is different.


    When Bill arranged their contract, he was sure that he would not be attracted to her. There¡¯s zero


    possibility that he will have the urge to touch her. That¡¯s why he was sure that Arabe will not


    This time, he wasn¡¯t sure anymore.


    Never in Bill¡¯s life that he wasn¡¯t sure of. He was sure of everything.


    A great businessman like him, should have everything under his control.


    Arabe changed him little by little.


    Another thing is that Arabe had a boyfriend.


    Bill didn¡¯t want to have another party involved with her otherwise their contract confidentiality would be


    at stake.


    Bill was brought into a conclusion that it had to be stopped.


    He couldn¡¯t be with her or it will end up tragically.


    Arabe changed into her old clothes and went out the bathroom.


    ¡°I¡¯m going.¡± She quickly said.


    ¡°The driver will take you home.¡± Bill said without looking at her.


    Even if Arabe¡¯s anxiety rose up to the highest level when she¡¯s with him, she still anticipated that Bill


    would drive her home.


    Arabe¡¯s heart ached.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going now.¡± She lowered her head ¡°Should I bid farewell to your parents?¡± Of course, they


    were good at her, it¡¯s just normal that she would show respect to them.


    ¡°No need. They went abroad this morning for Dad¡¯s monthly check-up.¡± Bill said while eyeing on a


    magazine in his hand.


    Arabe felt his coldness towards her. She couldn¡¯t think of a reason why his mood switched suddenly.


    So, she got her bag and walked towards the door without replying him.


    When Arabe was about to grab the door knob,


    ¡°Arabe.¡± Bill called her name. This time, his eyes were all at her.


    Arabe turned around and met his eyes.


    ¡°Yes?¡± she replied.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not see each other again. Our contract ends here.¡± Bill said in a firm manner.


    ¡°What?... Why?¡± Arabe asked confusedly.


    ¡°You are not what I want.¡± Bill replied like an unsatisfied boss firing an employee.


    ¡°What about Farrah?¡± Arabe quickly asked.


    She should be happy, right? Howe she felt like an immense sadness took over her heart.


    ¡°She¡¯s free.¡± Bill put his eyes back on the magazine. A sign that he didn¡¯t want to talk anymore and she


    must leave now.


    Judging from his voice and action, Arabe exited the room without any reply to his words.


    The feeling of being unwanted and abandoned knocked her out.


    ¡®Why do I have to feel this way?¡¯ ¡®This is all I wanted. I should be happy getting rid of him this easy.¡¯


    ¡®Farrah was okay now. You don¡¯t have to see him again.¡¯


    Actually, there is no chance for you to see him again in the future.¡¯ Her thoughts were flowing like a


    river that knows no stopping.


    While Arabe was inside the car, a loud ringtone from her bag snapped her back to her senses.


    She got her phone out and answered the call.


    The call wasing from Farrah.


    ¡°Hello?¡± Arabe quickly answered delightedly. Of course, she missed her best friend.


    ¡°I¡¯m here at the McQueen Caf¨¦,e and see me.¡± Farrah¡¯s tone was cheerful. It seemed that she


    was not kidnapped and tortured.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m on my way.¡± Arabe replied.


    At the McQueen Caf¨¦, the two friends excitedly meet each other.


    ¡°So, tell me exactly what happened to you that night?¡± Arabe was curious how Bill kidnapped her.


    Farrah bit her lower lips before answering.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was drunk and I woke up with a super-hot guy next to me.¡± Farrah was full of excitement


    and giggled and her cheeks were blushing.


    Howe Arabe was so worried about her while Farrah was like gone from a pleasant vacation and


    backed with 100% fully charged energy.


    ¡®Is she thinking too much?¡¯ Arabe thought.


    It seemed that Farrah didn¡¯t have the idea that Gab was rted to Bill Sky.


    Judging from her stories, Gab didn¡¯t mention anything about Bill Sky.


    Arabe concluded that her best friend was just being toyed by Bill¡¯s friend, Gab.


    Sure thing, it had been just a set-up for her toply with what Bill¡¯s demand.


    Arabe didn¡¯t have the audacity to cut Farrah¡¯s excitement about her so-called newly found lover.


    Thinking about Bill, she¡¯s heart ached again.


    While Farrah continued her never-ending one-sided love story, Arabe¡¯s thought was with Bill.


    Fresh memories they shared together kept on popping out in her mind. From the first kiss they had, the


    second unexpected kiss in the office, meeting his parents, the bickering they had, sleepingst night,


    his scent, his warm, masculine body, his handsome face, his soft lips, the way he talks, the way he


    teased her, the way he kissed her and the way he looked at her.


    Now that they¡¯re back from being strangers, Arabe needs to forget all about Bill. If that¡¯s the only way


    she could ease her heart.


    What they had was too quick and ended too sudden.


    ¡°Hey, are you okay?¡± Farrah was worried about her when she saw Arabe was obviously not listening


    to her anymore.


    ¡°Oh. I¡¯m fine.¡± Arabe absent-mindedly replied back.


    ¡°So, tell me what are you thinking?¡± Farrah was expecting something Arabe could share with her.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Arabe let out a fake slight smile.


    ¡°Oh. So, tell me then what happened to youst night? I couldn¡¯t find you and you disappeared all of


    the sudden. Where did you go? Farrah was such a great interrogator.


    ¡®Gosh. I can¡¯t let know about Bill Sky¡¯s scheme.¡¯ Arabe wasn¡¯t expecting that Farrah would ask her


    such question.


    Arabe didn¡¯t want to kill Farrah¡¯s excitement and of course she didn¡¯t want her to feel disappointed.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ my father calledst night so I had to sneak outside to hear him. When I went back, I couldn¡¯t


    find you anymore. So, I just hailed a cab home.¡± Arabe made a white lie to protect Farrah¡¯s feeling.


    ¡°What? So, is he back in town? Did you already have a confrontation with him? Farrah asked worriedly.


    ¡°He wanted to see him tonight for dinner in the house.¡± Arabe replied.


    That wasn¡¯t a lie though. Her dad texted her and wanted to have dinner with her tonight.


    ¡°So, are you going? Are you ready to face him? Farrah quickly asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure though.¡± Arabe replied with full of hesitance on her face.


    ¡°Well, if you¡¯re not ready yet, take your time. I¡¯m just here for you.¡± Farrah¡¯s voice was full of sincerity.


    The two decided to sleep together that night.


    Farrah was still on cloud 9 and couldn¡¯t get over talking about her quick but unforgettable experience


    with that man, Gab.


    The two girls put face masks on their faces to intoxicate their skin from the sleepless nights they have


    and sleep together in Arabe¡¯s bed.


    Arabe still remembered Bill Sky¡¯s handsome face lying next beside her. As if she was reying the


    bed scene that they hadst night and in the morning. She gulped and smiled, imagining his body


    hugging her.


    ¡®


    How is he now? What is he doing now? Is he lying in the bed now?¡¯ Arabe tried not to think of Bill


    Sky anymore, but her thoughts were still hooked up with him.


    She can feel sadness in her heart that she couldn¡¯t exin. It¡¯s like her cold body was looking badly for


    Bill¡¯s warm body or it would freeze and break into pieces.


    Arabe was like under his spell that even before going to bed, she could think of him.


    ¡°Hey! Are you okay?¡± Farrah said while ying with her phone. Actually, she was expecting that Gab


    would contact her after their quick getaway.


    Farrah sneaked at Arabe and she saw her repetitive actions like smiling for a minute and frowned in


    the next second.


    ¡°Hmm.. I¡¯m okay.¡± Arabe replied, trying to hide what was going on in her mind.


    ¡°Are you still thinking of your Dad? If you wanna go I cane with you.¡± Farrah was worried about her


    situation.


    Arabe decided not to see his father tonight as she was still holding deep grudges of him. She was


    afraid that she might shout at him some foul words and couldn¡¯t control her anger.


    She still loved her father, of course, and respect her as a father in spite of what he had done to her


    family.


    To avoid him for now is the best solution for her and for him.


    That is why, Arabe didn¡¯t reply to his messages and didn¡¯t answer her father¡¯s call.


    ¡°Not tonight Farrah. Maybe some other time when I¡¯m ready.¡± Arabe put an end to their conversation


    about her father.


    Dawn came and they were awakened by Arabe¡¯s phone calls.


    Arabe was quite nervous. ¡®Who¡¯s gonna call her at this time?¡¯


    Someone kept on calling her restlessly.


    Arabe grabbed her phonezily located on the bedside table.


    It was her mom.


    It¡¯s been a while they haven¡¯t talked to each other. She changed her cell phone number but still saved


    her mom¡¯s number.


    ¡°Hello, Mom?¡± Arabe finally answered the call.


    ¡°Arabe, your dad¡­ your dad..¡± her mom¡¯s intensive crying made her fully awake.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

 Chapter 16: Finding Bill

    Chapter 16: Finding Bill


    ¡°Mom, calm down. What about dad? Tell me!¡± Arabe had sudden goosebumps. Intense nervousness


    caught her senses.


    ¡°Arabe your dad was shot. He was now in the emergency room fighting for his life. I¡¯m on my way


    there now.¡± Her mom was crying heavily on the other line.


    She suddenly froze. She felt like a bucket of ice was being poured for her.


    ¡°What¡¯s the name of the hospital mom? I will go there now.¡± Her tears suddenly rolled down


    uncontrobly.


    ¡°Sky Medical Care Hospital.¡± Her mom wept on the other line.


    ¡°I¡¯m on my way now.¡± Her silent cried became tumultuous.


    Farrah panicked when she heard Arabe¡¯s loud weeping.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Farrah asked.


    ¡°My dad. He was in the hospital. He is in a critical condition.¡± She quickly told Farrah while sobbing.


    ¡°What?¡± Farrah quickly jumped out from the bed, got her coat, car key and chase Arabe that already


    exited in the room.


    In a sh, they arrived at the hospital.


    They quickly went to the emergency room.


    Her mom was there already, waiting outside crying silently.


    ¡°Mom.¡± She hugged her mom while gently rubbing her back to ease her.


    ¡°Arabe, your dad was waiting for youst night. He didn¡¯t want to eat dinner until youe. He


    looked for you everywhere. He went to Farrah¡¯s house, hoping you live there and walk away when no


    one was there. I don¡¯t know where he went after. The next call I received is from a stranger informing


    me that your dad was shot and was here in a critical state.¡± Her mom exined while still sobbing.


    Immense guilt quickly punched her down. If only she forgot her grudges towards him, he would have


    been okay.


    If she only gave in to her father¡¯s request, he would still be breathing fine now.


    At this moment, she disheartened herself. She hated herself so much.


    She¡¯s ming herself for being so ungrateful daughter.


    Farrah kept on rubbing her shoulder as she couldn¡¯t stop sobbing in the corner.


    ¡°He was still critical, he lost lots of blood. He is in aa now and we need to supervise him 24/7


    because he can die anytime.¡± The doctor said with an exhausted look.


    Arabe hugged her mom while they were crying heavily.


    Arabe¡¯s dad was then transferred to a private room.


    Even if her dad was sleeping, Arabe saw the trace of how much he suffered in his face. She felt so


    much hatred for herself.


    Arabe had to turn back home to apany her mother and help managing their ownpany.


    Seconds turned into minutes and days into weeks. The police couldn¡¯t find any evidence of the


    incident. It seemed that, the person behind the intentional killing of his father was a big shot that he


    could clean the scene that easy.


    Arabe didn¡¯t hear anything from Bill anymore. It seemed that Bill already had forgotten her and


    settled his family matter. Maybe he was already married with another girl. She wouldn¡¯t know.


    With her family¡¯s situation now, Arabe was pre-upied by giving justice to her father with the help


    of her best friend, Farrah.


    ¡°What about if we asked Bill Sky for help? Farrah suggested while trying to hack the CCTV around the


    ce of the crime.


    ¡°No.¡± she quickly eximed.


    ¡°But we had been doing this for months now and yet we still can¡¯t find any clues. There must be big


    money involved here that¡¯s why even the police can¡¯t give us a good report.¡± Farrah had a point.


    Howe police didn¡¯t find any evidence that led to the suspect. Their investigation was left hanging


    since there is no supporting evidence.


    ¡°Come on. Arabe, you know as powerful as Bill Sky this matter is just nothing. Every person in capital


    Z knows him. No one will dare to reject his orders.¡± Farrah said, trying to convince her.


    ¡°Still no.¡± Arabe had strongly disagreed.


    How could she do that? Bill made clear that he didn¡¯t want to see her anymore. They are nothing but


    strangers now.


    ¡°But look, think of your father. He is still in aa right now. We did everything but there¡¯s nothing we


    can find. If you really want justice to your father, you must ask Bill Sky. He¡¯s our best option right now.¡±


    Farrah was not nning to give up on convincing her.


    Farrah was absolutely right. As powerful as he is, there is nothing he can¡¯t do. She needed to swallow


    her pride in order to catch the real culprit.


    She believed that she was the reason why his father was shot and badly lying on the bed, so she will


    do whatever it takes to give him justice.


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll do it.¡± Her guilt kept on bugging her. She needs to do it for her father¡¯s sake.


    The next morning Arabe entered Sky Corporation once again.


    She was feeling nervous and for some reason she felt excited.


    Maybe because she can see Bill Sky again, but also worried because he clearly said that they don¡¯t


    have anything with each other. She didn¡¯t know what will Bill reaction if he would see her face again.


    When she reached the reception area, unfamiliar faces greeted her.


    Another set of receptionists were there.


    ¡°Good Morning. May I help you Ma¡¯am?¡± One receptionist greeted her with a smile.


    ¡®Damn! If only the blonde receptionist was here, she will not begin from the start again. Thest time


    she was known as Bill Sky¡¯s wife so it¡¯s easy for her to enter but not this time.¡¯


    ¡°Excuse me what happened to the other receptionists?¡± Arabe was curious.


    ¡°Oh. I see, ma¡¯am. They are all fired 2 months ago. We are all new here.¡± The receptionist answered.


    ¡°Why?¡± Arabe was surprised.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ma¡¯am, but that¡¯s not for me to disclose. All I can say is that it was decided by the highest


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    management.¡± The receptionist replied.


    ¡®The highest management that means it was Bill Sky who fired them. But why? Is it because of what


    she had done before? Is this how he wanted to get rid of her that much? Firing five receptionists? No.


    Maybe I¡¯m just thinking too much.¡¯ Her thoughts popped out. She became nervous out of the sudden.


    ¡°Oh. Sorry, I¡¯m just curious anyway.¡± Arabe apologized. ¡°I¡¯m here for Bill Sky.¡± She quickly added.


    ¡°Do you have an appointment ma¡¯am?¡± this was apany protocol. She already knew it.


    ¡°None. Could you just call Sharon, his secretary that I¡¯m here and I wanted to talk to Mr. Bill Sky?¡± She


    was hoping that somehow Sharon will let her in.


    ¡°Oh¡­ I¡¯m sorry, ma¡¯am. The CEO¡¯s office strictly advised us to implement no appointment ¨C no entry


    policy most specifically to Mr. Bill Sky¡¯s office.


    ¡°But I need to talk to your CEO. We knew each other before. Sharon and Debbie, they know, me too.


    Please call them to rify or can you just let me in?¡± She needs to see Bill Sky. She would beg for this


    girl just to have an ess to his office.


    ¡°I am truly sorry Ma¡¯am, but our job is at stake here if we don¡¯t implement the rulings strictly. Calling the


    CEO¡¯s office is forbidden and was clearly imposed to us. Only those who have an appointment will be


    entertained. Pleasee back some other time, ma¡¯am. It you already have an appointment. Thank


    you and have a good day.¡± The receptionist showed traces of the pressure in her voice, but still trying


    to be professional.


    ¡°Okay then. Thanks.¡± Arabe felt hopeless. How could she just enter Bill Sky¡¯s office easily before?


    She entered twice in his office and now it seemed that it¡¯s impossible for her to see Bill Sky.


    Now she felt the unreachable big gap between them. She realized how high Bill Sky¡¯s status and she


    was just fortunate back then that she encountered him, met his parents and even slept on his bed


    though it¡¯s a chaotic one.


    Arabe refused to give up just like that. There¡¯s no way she will go back home empty handed. She will


    do anything for her father after all she¡¯s the one to me why his father is in aa.


    She waited at the caf¨¦ just across Sky Corporation, thinking that Bill will show up there in the entrance


    and exit of the building.


    She had the whole day staying at the caf¨¦ but there is no appearance of Bill Sky.


    Farrah arrived at the Caf¨¦ to convince her friend to go home and be back there some other time.


    ¡°Arabe let¡¯s go home. It¡¯s alreadyte. The caf¨¦ will close in a little while.¡± Farrah said.


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯m just so depressed. I tried contacting his number he used to call me, but the number¡¯s not


    reachable.¡± Arabe said in a sad and hopeless voice.


    ¡°Oh¡­ How about you call Gab?¡± Arabe said instinctively. Toote for her to realize her mistake.


    ¡°What about Gab? What does he have to do with Bill Sky?¡± Farrah asked confusedly.


    ¡°Hmm... There¡¯s a thing I did not tell you.¡± Arabe hated herself for not thinking and saying the words


    impulsively. ¡°Please promise me that you will not be mad.¡± Arabe tried to pacify the situation before


    Farrah gets hurt.


    ¡°Speak up. You are my best friend. I trust you.¡± Farrah said while calming herself.


    ¡°Gab is the cousin and best friend of Bill Sky.¡± Arabe was very hesitant to say the words to her for the


    reason that her friend might get hurt or hate her.


    ¡°What?¡± Farrah was surprised and her eyes widened in disbelief.


    ¡°Yes, Farrah. I¡¯m very sorry my friend. I should have told you this earlier, but I don¡¯t have the courage to


    cut your happiness and excitement with Gab. Please forgive me. I love you. I don¡¯t want you to get


    hurt.¡± Arabe would not forgive herself if her friend would also walk out in her life because of her.


    Farrah was stunned for a moment, but after hearing Arabe¡¯s sincere exnation, she couldn¡¯t stand


    to hate her because of Gab¡¯s rtionship to Bill Sky.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It doesn¡¯t matter now. Gab didn¡¯t contact me after I came back. I think too much of him and


    me being together. I¡¯m sorry Be, I didn¡¯t get the chance to get his number.¡± Farrah¡¯s voice was a little


    helpless and sad.


    It was true, Farrah didn¡¯t get to ask Gab¡¯s cell phone number because of her cloud 9 state that time.


    Gab also told her that he will keep in touch with her that is why, she was still hoping that Gab would call


    her or at least message her up to this time. It was 2 months already and there¡¯s no call, there¡¯s no


    message, there¡¯s no Gab.


    ¡°Oh. I¡¯m sorry my friend. I shouldn¡¯t have brought Gab in our discussion. I didn¡¯t know how broken


    hearted you are with him.¡± Arabe replied with sincerity in her heart.


    ¡°Well, I guess that¡¯s really a one-night stand thing. I shouldn¡¯t have expected more. Don¡¯t worry I tried


    to ept that slowly. The good thing is I tasted him!¡± Farrah let out a loudugh. She became a bit


    cheerful now.


    That is what Arabe¡¯s like the most about Farrah, she¡¯s not the type of some kind of Drama Queen.


    They allughed together and decided to go home.


    It¡¯s been two months Arabe didn¡¯t have any news with Bill Sky. She doesn¡¯t have any idea where to


    find him. She didn¡¯t even remember the location of their vi that day since she¡¯s unfamiliar with the


    city. All she could remember is that it took them 1 hour drive to reach the vi.


    She woke up with a phone call from Farrah the next morning.


    ¡°Hey. Did you hear the news?¡± Feeling startled, Farrah asked.


    ¡°What news? I¡¯m still sleeping.¡± Obviously, she didn¡¯t care about the news.


    ¡°Bill Sky is engaged and will be getting married soon.¡± Farrah exposed it with a surprising element in


    her tone.

 Chapter 17: Rivals

    Chapter 17: Rivals


    ¡°What?¡± Arabe was stunned and couldn¡¯t believe what she had heard.


    ¡°Check it out. It¡¯s all over the news.¡± Farrah said with amusement.


    Arabe quickly browsed the updated news online.


    ¡®Top-notch bachelor, CEO Bill Sky of Sky Corporation was engaged to the famous actress Ms. Trishia


    Meyer, the only daughter of Senator Gregory Meyer.


    Trishia Meyer was famous in Capital Z because aside from being the most popr actress, she also


    came from a family of powerful politician. Her dad was expected to run for the presidency next and also


    expected to win.


    Arabe read the whole story. She felt quite at a loss. For some any reason she felt a sharp sadness in


    her heart that she couldn¡¯t exin.


    ¡®Gosh. Why do I feel this way? What we had was nothing. It¡¯s just a chaotic, messy encounter which


    includes pestering, teasing and scheming.¡¯ Her thoughts tried to calm her heart.


    Maybe because this role was offered to her once. Maybe they had kissed twice and felt his warm hug


    when they slept together once. Maybe his scent and theplex sensation he gave to her was already


    installed in her body and couldn¡¯t be removed anymore.


    One thing Arabe was sure of was that Bill Sky doesn¡¯t need her anymore. He doesn¡¯t need a


    contractual wife anymore. She was a nobody to him now. They have nothing to do with each other in


    the first ce. Bill Sky would not look for her now. Bill Sky would not pester her anymore.


    Arabe knew that she needs to give up the hope that Bill Sky will help her. That¡¯s merely impossible.


    She would make her hisughing stock. Not just for him, but aughing stock to the whole city as he


    had already a fianc¨¦e.


    Now that Bill Sky was already engaged, it¡¯s just right that she keeps her distance from him. What she


    was about to do could mislead her attention and that would definitely ruin her reputation and to her


    family.


    Arabepletely dropped her thoughts about Bill Sky. Let them be strangers forever. She put


    everything, even a small single thought about Billy Sky aside. Her mind is always pre-upied with her


    family andpany matter as she moved to their vi with her mom.


    With her family problematic situation now, she needed to manage their family real estatepany.


    Theirpany was on a brink of bankruptcy since her dad is still in aa. Her dad was the President


    of theirpany, but when she reced his position, she found out that thepany is under huge


    debts.


    They need to find great investors to their new project so they can get over the crisis.


    Next, she needed to find legal evidence so that her father¡¯s case will quickly move forward.


    Again, these problems were very easy if only he can ask Bill Sky for help freely. Arabe shook her


    head for thinking him again.


    She shook her head of the thoughts of him again.


    The next day, Arabe¡¯spany received an annual banquet invitation letter from the City Business


    Chamber. The party will be held tomorrow night.


    Maybe his father annually attended this kind of party before to represent theirpany. Arabe didn¡¯t


    have any idea how this annual party works, but this time it seemed that she needs to be present in


    behalf of his father.


    This would be a great help for theirpany if she can find businessmen who are willing to invest and


    trust her and her father¡¯spany.


    Arabe quickly dialed Farrah to asked information about this banquet.


    ¡°Hello Bestie.¡± Farrah answered cheerfully.


    ¡°Do yourpany received the City Business Chamber Annual Party invitation?¡± Arabe was hoping


    that Farrah has also an invitation so they can go together.


    ¡°Yeah. My secretary just informed me this morning. But my parents usually attend to this party. You


    know, I hate socializing. Why are you asking?¡± Farrah asked.


    ¡°I received the invitation for my father and I¡¯m nning to attend on his behalf.¡± Arabe exined.


    ¡°Oh. But that¡¯s a party that needs to have a partner. Everybody there wille with their muses and


    gentlemen partners. Are you sure you wanna go?¡± Farrah worriedly asked.


    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m serious Farrah, I need to find investors in this party. You know mypany¡¯s status now,


    right? I will never miss this chance.¡± Arabe sighed.


    ¡°Okay. Calm down. Let me think.¡± Farrah paused ¡°Oh. Got it. How about asked Jayson your ex to be


    your partner in that party? I don¡¯t think there¡¯s wrong about it. Even if you broke up with each other you


    still have good memories together. Right?¡± She then added.


    ¡°Hell no Farrah! He was already engaged with Margaret. He will have a baby soon with her and a


    family of his own. How could it be? I cannot be an intruder of their life.¡± Arabe was firm about her and


    Jason.


    ¡°Well then, who¡¯s gonna be your partner in that party? You don¡¯t want to be out of ce, right?¡± Farrah


    replied.


    ¡°You. Let¡¯s go together, please.¡± Arabe was kind a begging Farrah.


    ¡°That¡¯s too awkward, you know. We are both girls in there and will be theughing stock in the party if


    we don¡¯t have partners.¡± Farrah eximed.


    ¡°Then you got another idea?¡± Arabe was already drained about this partner issue thing.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ well, maybe I have to bother my brother to ask him to go with you in that party. But you know


    this will cost me a lot for him to ept this offer. As we all know, he also hates to socialize.¡± Farrah¡¯s


    tone subconsciously somewhat hopeful.


    Enrique is Farrah¡¯s older brother. He also has beautiful genes like his sister Farrah. When they were


    just in their teens, Arabe used to have a secret crush on him. Instead of working in their own


    medical field and is devoted to study new research that¡¯s why he doesn¡¯t have time to socialize. He


    doesn¡¯t like to talk much and doesn¡¯t like noisy people and ces. Arabe remembered when she


    used to hangout in Farrah¡¯s house, Enrique was always in his study room the whole day. He was


    always reading a book whenever he''s not in his study room.


    ¡°I know you can do it. I owed you a lot. But what about you, who¡¯s gonna be your partner then?¡±


    Arabe was curious.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ Don¡¯t worry about me. I can always ask my brother¡¯s best friend, Mike. I think he likes me. I


    am sure he will not reject me.¡± Farrahughed after iming it.


    It seemed that Farrah had gotten over with Gab. She didn¡¯t mention him anymore. Arabe didn¡¯t hear


    Gab¡¯s name from Farrah¡¯s mouth for a long time now.


    ¡°Okay. We already have partners next is what should we wear then?¡± Arabe was still problematic.


    Since she was back from abroad, she doesn¡¯t have enough descent clothing for formal parties.


    ¡°Oh. Leave that to me Baby! Come to my ce tomorrow night. We should be the brightest among


    those brightest stars in that party. All you need to do is have a beauty sleep tonight.¡± Farrah was with


    full confidence in her tone.


    Arabe and Farrah share same sizes of clothes. Farrah is the fashionable and daring type and


    Arabe is the formal and the usual type. Now that she will be using Farrah¡¯s clothes, she was sure


    that she will be wearing daring clothes at the party. But this didn¡¯t matter at all, the important thing is


    Farrah is there willing to help her. It''s just right for her to be submissive to Farrah and shouldn¡¯t put


    Farrah into a difficult situation.


    She ended the call with at peace. She was now settled. Thanks to her best friend, Farrah. Now, all she


    needs to do is how she could find an investor for his father¡¯spany. She didn¡¯t sleep the whole


    night. Arabe made a portfolio and a brief presentation about theirpany¡¯s project. She was very


    pre-upied that she lost the track of time.


    She woke up with a restless ringtone the next morning. It was already 10 a.m. It was Farrah.


    ¡°Hello?¡± Farrah answeredzily.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to wake up Sleeping Beauty. I have a good news for you. My brother said YES. He just had a


    duty today in the hospital, but don¡¯t worry, he promised to be here on time.¡± Farrah cannot withstand


    the excitement in her tone.


    ¡°That¡¯s great! You are really my angel. I love you. Mwaahhh!¡± She owed Farrah a lot.


    ¡°Hurry up ande over now. Will have to fit your gown for the party. I already prepared some for you


    here. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re going to like it.¡± Farrah was more excited than her.


    ¡°Okay then. I¡¯m just going to gather my things and I¡¯ll be heading there now. See you in a little while.¡±


    Arabe ended the call and quickly jumped out of her bed to prepare everything for tonight¡¯s party.


    The two have lunch together in Farrah¡¯s house before they messed up on Farrah¡¯s walk-in closet.


    The night came, Arabe and Farrah were ready.


    Enrique came as he promised. When he saw Arabe, he couldn¡¯t help but to appreciate her goddess-


    like beauty. He seldom recognized beauties as he thought that humans are the same when they get


    old. Arabe had been just an exceptional.


    Enrique was undeniably handsome and very elegant in his tuxedo.


    Mike also came with a Lamborghini and fascinating charm. He was also captivated by Farrah¡¯s beauty.


    They went to the party together, but with separate cars.


    Farrah and Mike came in first and followed by Arabe and Enrique. All people in the party were


    stunned. They are very dashing good-looking couples.


    Farrah and Mike started to greet familiar people in the industry.


    Arabe and Enrique tried to make friends with some friendly people in the party. Good thing Enrique is


    a famous doctor that some people like to be close to him so as his partner it¡¯s her great advantage.


    She got the chance to open herpany¡¯s project and offered some proposals to some approaching


    businessmen.


    ¡°Hi Arabe. It¡¯s nice to meet you here.¡± Margaret together with Jayson came from her side. As usual,


    she was hugging Jayson¡¯s arm possessively.


    Jayson was stunned to hear Margaret¡¯s greeting. He didn¡¯t know that Arabe wille to this party as


    she never did it before.


    Arabe quickly faced them with Enrique. ¡°Hi.¡± She spoke.


    She never expected them to be here since Jayson¡¯spany is the 2nd biggestpany in Capital Z.


    Farrah said those biggest business groups never show-up in this kind of party.


    ¡°So, Is he your new boyfriend as you have mentioned before?¡± Magaret started her vicious tricks again.


    Jayson faced was unhappy. It was obvious that he wanted also to hear Arabe¡¯s answer.


    Arabe was stunned with that abrupt question. She didn¡¯t expect it. What is she going to answer not to


    be humiliated by this Margaret and not to be misunderstood by Enrique.


    She was quite at a loss.


    ¡°Hi. I¡¯m Enrique Lin. I am Arabe¡¯s boyfriend.¡± He got her obviously. Arabe blushed a bit. She felt


    ashamed.


    ¡°Oh. Gosh. Enrique Lin, the famous and the best surgeon in Capital Z. Did you hear that, Jayson? I¡¯m


    so delighted to meet you.¡± Margaret extended her hand to Enrique in a seductive manner.


    Jayson froze. His expression was obviously annoyed that he dragged Margaret to go home.


    ¡°Thank you for saving me from embarrassment¡± She whispered to Enrique.


    ¡°Ladies and Gentlemen, please wee our guest speaker for tonight, the one and the best. No, other


    than the CEO of Sky Corporation, Mr. Bill Sky.¡± The master of the ceremony announced in front of the


    crowd.


    The spotlight spotted Bill Sky near Arabe¡¯s table. He walked elegantly to the stage with his perfect


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    handsome domineering and powerful figure.

 Chapter 18: The Banquet

    Chapter 18: The Banquet


    Arabe¡¯s face turned instantly pale. Her heart was beating fast. She felt very cold inside the room, but


    she felt her forehead was sweating a bit. She was left in a daze for a while.


    She looked the spotlight direction and she clearly saw Bill Sky with alluring handsomeness. His facial


    expression was still cold as usual bearing a powerful aura. The crowd became more lively now


    specially the women. They giggled exaggeratedly seeing the richest and the most handsome CEO in


    Capital Z in the room. It seemed that he was used to this kind of poprity that he has 6 bodyguards


    around him.


    His bodyguards were wearing ck suits and tie, they were like his shields from bullets and obviously


    women who can¡¯t withstand their intense desire towards him.


    For some reason that she can¡¯t exin, Arabe was quite happy seeing him again.


    Everybody in the crowd was obviously amazed and inspired by him. It was all shown on their faces.


    On stage, Bill Sky gave a brief but inspiring speech. He was wearing a white tuxedo with a ck bow


    tie that made him the most stunning prince charming as most gentlemen int the crowd was wearing


    ck suits. If she was not with Enrique, she might be mistaken as Bill Sky¡¯s partner as their clothes


    were coincidentally coordinated.


    She was also wearing a white backless with deep V neck in mermaid cut dress. It revealed her perfect


    curves and bootylicious ass and breast. Her wless snow-white porcin skin was expose visibly. Her


    smooth, shiny long straight hair was slightly curled at the bottom by Farrah. She used light makeup that


    exposed her fresh look and innocence, which made her beauty the most attractive woman in the room.


    The only striking she wore aside from her dress, of course, was a red lipstick that made her look


    sophisticated. Arabe had the feeling that wearing a red lipstick for tonight will give her good luck.


    Arabe and Bill Sky were like a bride and groom in their coincidental coordinates, but in a business


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    style concept.


    Roaring and apuses echoed through the crowd as he ended his speech by raising his wine ss in


    the air.


    ¡°Cheers!¡± The crowd raised their sses in the air including Arabe.


    ¡°Bestie, Bill Sky is here.¡± Farrah couldn¡¯t keep her astonished tone. Her partner, Mike pulled aside


    Enrique to talk.


    ¡°I saw him.¡± She smirked a bit. She doesn¡¯t want other people to hear them and misinterpret her.


    ¡°Who¡¯s his partner then? Is he with his fianc¨¦e Trishia Meyer?¡± Farrah curiously asked while drinking


    her wine.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I haven¡¯t seen her.¡± Actually, she didn¡¯t think of that when she saw Bill because she was


    already hypnotized by his presence. Her eyes unconsciously wander in the crowd like she wants to see


    someone.


    ¡°Well, I think I¡¯m asking silly questions. I¡¯m sure his partner here is no other than his fianc¨¦e.¡± Farrah


    was annoyed to herself as she rolled her eyes.


    There were too many people in the party, Arabe can¡¯t see Bill and his partner in the crowd.


    ¡®Maybe he went home after giving his speech. Well, it¡¯s a good thing I can¡¯t be distracted by his


    presence. I need to find investors in our project. I need my energy to focus on my goal.¡¯ ¡¯Well, even if


    he''s still here, he will not recognize her as Arabe he met before. There are too many people here, it¡¯s


    0% probability that he will bump you.¡¯ Her thought flowed uncontrobly.


    With Enrique with her, it¡¯s not difficult for her to talk and open her business proposal. She got 2 minor


    investors. She still needs more, but she was still thankful that she gained something from the party.


    The night was still long. The most awaited dance by partners was officially opened. The spotlight was


    directed to the dance floor focusing the couples dancing in a sweet love song music.


    Farrah and Mike were dancing sweetly.


    Arabe just stayed at the cocktail round table as Enrique was seriously talking to someone about


    some sort of medical research.


    ¡°May I have this dance?¡± His voice was very familiar to Arabe. Her eyes traveled from his hand that


    was extended to her then slowly to his figure then finally to his face.


    She was right. It was Jayson, her ex-boyfriend.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Margaret?¡± Arabe looked at his eyes questioning.


    ¡°My driver drove her home.¡± Jayson¡¯s voice was tired. It was very obvious that he was exhausted for a


    long time. He was not the Jayson she knew before. Jayson had been always handsomely energetic


    and approachable. It seemed that his aura was a bit mature now.


    His hand was still in the air. All eyes were all on them as gentlemen wanted to approach her to dance,


    but they don¡¯t have the guts and also afraid that this goddess will turn them down.


    ¡°Come on! For old time¡¯s sake. Dance with me.¡± Jayson was hopeful. He was a little tipsy as he gulped


    some alcohol a while ago as he wanted to drown his sadness about Arabe having a new boyfriend.


    Arabe looked at Enrique like asking for his permission and thetter nod his head as a sign for his


    approval.


    Arabe didn¡¯t really want to have a dance with him, but judging from his face, she felt a bit worried


    about him and of course, she doesn¡¯t want to humiliate him in front of the crowd. She still considers


    Jayson as her old friend.


    She received Jayson¡¯s hand and they traveled together to the dance floor. They instantly captured the


    spotlight.


    Jayson took the chance to hug her again. He hugged her tightly like no one was watching.


    ¡°Jayson, please behave yourself. Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re already engaged. People here might


    misunderstand us.¡± She was sending Jayson a warning.


    Jayson quickly got her message so he loosened her and just put his hands on her waist.


    Arabe was quite happy. The good thing about Jayson, he was always considerate towards her. He


    doesn¡¯t want her to put in an embarrassing situation.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I Just missed you.¡± Jayson uttered with full sincerity.


    She felt pain in his voice. She can¡¯t find any words to reply to him. Her heart felt worried about Jayson.


    Even though they were not together, she still wished him to be happy not like this.


    ¡°What happened to us?¡± Jayson was obviously missing their time together. He was like reminiscing


    their past.


    They were happy together before. They have a mutual understanding of everything. One thing she


    realized after their break up is that her love for Jayson is like an older brother. He is a family to her and


    she wanted him to remained that way.


    ¡°Jayson, I wish you to have a happy life with Margaret and youring child.¡± That¡¯s the only sentence


    she can think of to pacify him and the situation.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t love Margaret. I still love you Babe.¡± His voice was sincere that she can feel it in her heart.


    Judging from his words and exhausted face, Jayson seemed to have no choice in his rtionship with


    Margaret because of the idental child.


    ¡°I care for you as a friend. I hope whatever the situation you are in now, you can take full responsibility.


    Forget about me. It¡¯s time for us to step up with our own lives. Don¡¯t worry about me, I have already


    forgiven you.¡± She wanted Jayson to realize that he can live with a free conscience from the reason of


    their break up.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to live without you. You are the only woman I love and will always be you know that.¡±


    Jayson was right. His teary eyes sent an obvious message to her.


    She felt pity to Jayson. He never saw Jayson this down before.


    Arabe tapped his shoulder.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t. Please don¡¯t do this Jayson. You need to give this love to Margaret since she¡¯s gonna be


    the mother of your child. I know you will be a good father and a good husband.¡± Arabe continued


    calming his mind.


    ¡°I can¡¯t. My love is only for you.¡± His voice turned cold with full of stubbornness.


    ¡°I already have a boyfriend and I love him.¡± Arabe thought these words would turn him down about


    his love for her. She actually didn¡¯t want to add up his overtiredness but she needed to lie in order for


    him to think clearly.


    ¡°No! You only love me. You don¡¯t love him. You only belong to me and I only belong to you.¡± Jayson


    hugged her again tightly like he¡¯s afraid to lose her and this time he went frantic.


    ¡°Jayson! Jayson calm down.¡± Arabe tried to persuade him, but this time Jayson seemed to not hear


    her.


    He hugged her slender body liked her bones will break.


    Arabe quickly grabbed his two arms away and pushed his body slightly leaving enough gap between


    their bodies. She faced him and their eyes met.


    ¡°Jayson, Listen to me. The Jayson I knew is a good and responsible man. I hope you will not change


    it.¡± Arabe had a fascinating charm to Jason when she began to talk with his eyes.


    Jason was quite at a loss. Arabe stopped dancing and went out her way back to Enrique¡¯s table.


    Enrique saw what happened to Arabe and Jason. Their actions on the dance floor said a lot. He


    didn¡¯t think to pull Arabe out since he knew their rtionship before as she was the best friend of his


    sister, Farrah. She seemed to grow like a young fine beautiful woman. He had never seen it before.


    When Arabe was walking in the crowd, the master of the ceremony announced something.


    ¡°May I have your attention please. This is the most highlight for tonight. As our annual tradition, we will


    be going to choose our muse or our ¡®face of the night¡¯. The MC said with excitement.


    The crowd was then cheering. Girls can¡¯t withstand their desire to be chosen. Of course, It¡¯s with a


    great pride to be the ¡®face of the night¡¯ among all women present in the party. That simply means you


    are the most beautiful among the crowd. As for the gentlemen, they would be honored to have their


    partners recognized as the ¡®face of the night.¡¯


    As for Arabe, she didn¡¯t want to be the center of attraction, though she was used to it in the past.


    ¡°But people, here¡¯s the catch.¡± The MC added. ¡°Are you all excited?¡± The MC intentionally stopped


    putting suspense to his words.


    The crowd shouted and cheered.


    ¡°It was obvious that all women here are excited so I have to spell this out.¡± He paused again. ¡°The


    lucky woman who will be awarded to be our ¡®face of the night¡¯ will have the chance to dance with our


    VIP speaker, Mr. CEO Bill Sky.¡± The crowd started panicking and roaring.


    All girls couldn¡¯t stop giggling as they all wanted to marry Bill Sky.


    Arabe felt nervous in an instant after hearing his name. She thought Bill Sky had left since her eyes


    can¡¯t find him in the crowd.


    ¡°Now is the time to announce the winner. Whoever our spotlight captured is our ¡®face of the night¡¯. In


    3¡­ 2¡­ 1¡­Congrattions Madame!¡± Everyone was cheering and pping as the spotlight captured a


    very beautiful, tall, slender woman standing with a white sexy dress.


    Arabe was stunned when an intense beam of light was directed to her.


    ¡®Oh no! I¡¯m doomed¡¯ she suddenly thought. Her heart raced fast again and her body stiffened.


    She was quite at a loss and she can¡¯t even move from her position.


    All she could hear is the roaring of the crowd that became louder and louder.


    ¡°Dance with me.¡± A man with a big soft hand held her hand in an instant and before she knew it, they


    were already on the dance floor dancing in a sweet romantic music with the spotlight pointed at


    them.

 Chapter 19: Loving Not Hating

    Chapter 19: Loving Not Hating


    Bill Sky admittedly mesmerized by this girl¡¯s alluring beauty. He had never seen such beauty in his


    existence.


    Bill Sky was included to the many gentlemen in this room who dropped their jaws when she came


    inside the room, walking so sexy with her seductive dress that every man would fight for.


    Aside from that, the girl was like his match-made in heaven who¡¯s also wearing a white evening dress


    that perfectly matches his white tuxedo. Only the two of them were wearing the white evening outfit.


    For some any reason that he couldn¡¯t exin, every curve of her body were somewhat familiar to him.


    Her lips and eyes were telling him something.


    He couldn¡¯t stop himself looking at her face closely. She smiled at him, but her eyes were wandering


    around. He never saw her looked at him. Their eyes never met.


    These were the eyes of cleverness and yers. Those people who have great guilt and wrong doings


    couldn¡¯t stand to look at other people¡¯s eyes. He saw her when she came in tugging his boyfriend¡¯s


    arm. Then in just an hour past, he saw her again passionately hugging another man. Not only that, she


    talked to most men int the room.


    Definitely, she was using her beauty to attract more men in this party.


    Bill Sky was sure that this kind of girl is a scheming one and can¡¯t be trusted. One thing he hated the


    most were those women who used their beauties to allure men and demand things in return.


    Bill Sky believed that, the most beautiful woman in the world is the most dangerous.


    He disgusts her in his mind.


    Arabe gathered all her wits left and act like she wasn¡¯t affected with his magnifying handsomeness.


    She tried to wander her eyes everywhere as she was afraid that she will be hypnotized by him. That


    will surely put her to an awful embarrassment. Another reason also was, she intentionally avoided his


    eyes for she knew that Bill Sky might recognize her through her eyes. As far as she remembered, Bill


    Sky was fascinated by her eyes when she was still the ugly Arabe Jones.


    For him not to be interested in her, Arabe tried to keep her distance and dance formally though her


    body was trembling under her night dress. She maintained her elegance and gracefulness in front of


    him, though her body wants to fall on the ground and her heart was crazily jumping.


    One thing Arabe was sure of, is that Bill Sky likes beautiful women. His gazed was not leaving her


    face. His grip was a bit tight on her waist, but still maintain his elegant demeanor as all eyes were


    watching them.


    Maybe he was also afraid that his fianc¨¦e would misunderstand him.


    Finally, the music ended and they didn¡¯t even talk to each other.


    How she prayed that he¡¯s not gonna ask her name during their dance and after.


    She also prayed that she didn¡¯t get his interest, in that case, Bill Sky would take no effort to know her.


    Thinking of this, she gracefully bowed her body like a princess at him, then to the crowd as sending


    them thank you and grateful for the opportunity of dancing the great CEO and good as saying


    ¡®Goodbye! I will never see you again.¡¯.


    She went back to where Enrique¡¯s table and asked him to find Farrah. She wanted to go home before


    things might had gotten out of her control. She couldn¡¯t afford another encounter with Bill Sky. She was


    sure that he didn¡¯t recognize her a while ago and maybe he didn¡¯t recognize Farrah too.


    No one can afford scheming Bill Sky or else, you dare to bear the billionaire¡¯s wrath.


    Farrah was a bit tipsy. She went to thedies¡¯ room staggering. She left mike as he was busy talking


    with someone on the phone.


    When Farrah went out of the toilet, someone suddenly grabbed her in the corner and before she knew


    it her lips was devoured by a man.


    Farrah didn¡¯t resist as she tasted again the best kiss of her life. She was hundred percent sure that she


    knew the man and how she missed him.


    Farrah didn¡¯t care at all if someone will see them, she put her arms to his neck and replied torridly to


    his kiss. Their lips, obviously missing each other.


    The man was like a hungry animal that her lips were his prey. Farrah could feel his possessiveness and


    exploding anger.


    He broke their lips panting. ¡°Do you want to continue?¡± Gab asked.


    Farrah was chasing her breath ¡°This is crazy. But I say Yes.¡± How could she say no to him?


    Farrah should be angry with him since it¡¯s been two months, he didn¡¯t even care to message her but


    she missed him a lot. After their one-night stand, her body was always longing for his body.


    Her mind and her soul were taken by Gab after spending time with him.


    Gab was also attending the party on behalf of his parents. He didn¡¯t expect that he will see Farrah in


    this kind of event.


    Gab saw him entering the room with a guy by her side holding her arms.


    For some reason that he couldn¡¯t exin, he felt annoyed.


    He kept his distance from her because he could feel that Farrah was something. After that night, he felt


    something extraordinary of satisfaction that he never felt with any other women before.


    If Bill Sky had no repetition in bed, Gab had 1 week exemption. He never had one girl for more than a


    week. It doesn¡¯t matter at all since he already knew that he is bound to have an arrange marriage


    where his parents will choose his wife liked his cousin, Marcus. So, he just wants to y before his


    marriage.


    After meeting Farrah, he felt joy in his heart whenever they talked. Farrah was very beautiful, but very


    simple. Her innocence in her eyes was very refreshing to him. That feeling that he wanted to hide or


    keep Farrah for him and not to be seen by other men.


    This feeling made him realize something. This girl wasn¡¯t for 7 days only.


    He didn¡¯t want to hurt Farrah.


    He doesn¡¯t want to see tears in her eyes and Gab knew he will definitely hurt her so he chose to stay


    away from her because he still doesn¡¯t know if he can be serious in such romantic rtionship.


    But when he saw her again with another man, he felt a sharp pinch in his heart. He tried to distance


    himself from her, but when he saw Farrah dancing with her partner sweetly, he couldn¡¯t hold himself.


    His anger was already exploded that brought him to attack her out of nowhere.


    Farrah was stunned when Gab lifted her body in the air and put her on his shoulder. She didn¡¯t expect


    her body position was like a potato bag on his shoulder. She was afraid that someone might see them.


    They arrived at an exclusive VIP room on the 3rd floor of the same building.


    Gab put her down and attacked her lips intensively. He dragged her to the bathroom while continuously


    devouring her lips. His hands wandered in every part of her body.


    Farrah wanted to drown in the situation. She doesn¡¯t want to end the time being with him. This is what


    she wanted. She wanted him. Her body wanted him. She let free her immense sexual desire towards


    him. She took the lead sometime. They were in the shower now and they are all naked. Their clothes


    were messily scattered on the floor.


    They shook shower together, caressing and teasing each other. Touching every part of their body,


    kissing and licking countlessly. The forey was too awesome for her to withstand that she could only


    do is bite her lower lip and grab his hair or hold tightly to his neck. Gab was really a wild mate that all


    her arousal in her body had been awakened and wanting for more wildness. He turned off the shower


    and carried her to a king size bed.


    Gab suddenly positioned on top of her and nailed her two hands above her head. Gab then kissed her,


    but this time, it¡¯s with gentleness. He stopped kissing and looked at her with seriousness. As if his eyes


    were talking to her soul.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t stop.¡± Before she realized it, the words already came out from her mouth. She instantly


    flushed and embarrassed.


    Gab smiled at her tenderly, then continued his endeavor of conquering her to release his anger and


    utmost longings for her.


    Farrah woke up with a very tired and aching body. She smiled while her eyes were still close, she


    suddenly remembered the intimate shower they have. She gulped. Then the bed scene thatsts for 5


    rounds. Gab was like a wild beast and Farrah catered his every movement that she didn¡¯t want to end


    everything. She felt swollen and aching when she moved a bit, but her heart was very calm.


    She touched the side of the bed to feel his warm again, but to her surprise, there is no one in beside


    her. She quickly opened her eyes and wander on every corner of the room but there¡¯s none. SheAll content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    jumped out from the bed bearing the aching naked body and went to the bathroom, hoping that she will


    find Gab there but there¡¯s still none.


    Her heart immediately shuttered. She was left in a daze and her tears were uncontrobly rolling down


    from her eyes.


    She sat back on the bed and hugged her folded knees while sobbing.


    She felt like she was used and abandoned again by Gab.


    He didn¡¯t even bother to leave a note for her.


    Her extreme happinessst night instantly became an awful sadness.


    Farrah didn¡¯t regret anything that happenedst night. She felt great disappointment because she was


    expecting too much about him and them together.


    Farrah came into a realization that maybe their rtionship was bound for sex only, no string attached.


    She was snapped to her senses when her phone rang.


    She quickly grabbed her phone hoping that it was Gab calling her.


    ¡®Maybe he just had an urgent matter to deal with and he didn¡¯t want to wake me up¡¯ she thought in an


    instant.


    To her disappointment, it¡¯s not Gab but It¡¯s Arabe.


    ¡°Finally! You answered my call.¡± Arabe was on the other line obviously waiting for her to exin her


    sudden disappearancest night.


    She gathered herself and stop her crying as she didn¡¯t want them to know the madness, she is into


    right now.


    ¡°Hey,e on! We almost called the copsst night.¡± Arabe added jokingly.


    Farrah, then realized that she was carried by excitement and intense pleasurest night with Gab¡¯s


    presence that she forgot that she hadpanions that night.


    ¡®And what about Mike?¡¯ Thinking of Mike, she was quite at a loss.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorryst night. You know I got very tipsy and¡­¡± Farrah would like to exin, but her mind was at


    a mess ¡°Wait how did you...? How¡¯s Mike?¡± She added.


    ¡°It¡¯s Mike, who informed us that you went out with a guyst night. He saw you.¡± Arabeughed a bit.


    ¡®Poor Mike!¡¯ Farrah was unhappy as she knew Mike had always been courting her. ¡®To what extent did


    he see? Everything? Gosh! How could she be so inconsiderate to his feeling?¡¯ She felt disheartened as


    she hurt Mike for Gab but ended up miserable and disappointed.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, I have bad news. You and Ms. Farrah Lin is the headline of the news today.¡± Farrah heard the


    other line. Obviously, Arabe was already in her office and the voice was from her secretary.


    ¡°Oh my Gosh! What the¡­.¡± Farrah heard Arabe cursing on the other line.


    ¡°Hey! What about us? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Farrah panicked and felt intensely nervous again out of a


    sudden.

 Chapter 20: Jane Foster

    Chapter 20: Jane Foster


    ¡°Code red. Check the news now. See youter. Bye.¡± Arabe quickly hung up the phone.


    Farrah was left hanging. She quickly browsed the inte for thetest news in Capital Z.


    Big pictures greeted her fromst night¡¯s banquet. The biggest picture shocked her. It was her best


    friend Arabe dancing with Bill Sky and beside it, Arabe was hugging Jayson Hansen on the dance


    floor.


    It was clearly edited and someone with bad intention was behind it.


    The person behind this was obviously wanting to ruin Arabe¡¯s reputation. She was dubbed as ¡®Two-


    timer¡¯ and ¡®Gold Digger¡¯.


    Farrah felt sorry for her friend. She had really the right to curse the situation.


    Farrah¡¯s eyes now wandered to read about her issue, her eyes widened in shock when she was


    captured kissing Gab in the corner. She instantly flushed.


    They were captured half sided, but the thing that shocked her more, the writer mentioned,


    ¡®Gab Kenley of Kenley Corporation spotted with his secret lover.¡¯


    Farrah was lost. She was now known as his secret lover. Good thing her name was not mentioned or


    else her parents and her brother Enrique will go hysterical.


    She was doing a French kiss in the public. What a shameful daughter?


    Farrah, then realized that she could actually do everything to him against all odds, but the reality


    knocked her out, Gab was not the man for her. They didn¡¯t share the same thoughts and feelings for


    each other.


    Maybe Gab was used to this kind of publicity since he was a certified yboy. He would not care about


    it or her at all.


    At her office, Arabe was very frustrated. Capital Z was surely eyeing on her now.


    This was the scandalous gossip of her in her entire life. She was dubbed as a ¡®gold-digger¡¯ and a ¡®two-


    time¡¯.


    How could she live with ease in the future? How can she face her family and friends with that kind of


    title? How about thepany that needed to survive by her supervision?


    Lastly, how can she find her husband in the future with this kind of reputation?


    The most important question is, who was behind the scandal?


    Arabe clenched her fist in anger.


    There is no other person behind this, Arabe was certain that it was Bill Sky.


    Her phone rang that she was instantly back to her senses.


    It was Jason.


    Arabe didn¡¯t want to talk to anyone but Jason might bring a solution to this problem so she answered.


    ¡°Hello Jason?¡± Arabe said in a frustrating voice.


    ¡°How dare you! You are a bitch Arabe! You already know that we will be getting married and not only


    that for god¡¯s sake we are already having a baby. Don¡¯t you have any conscience? I¡¯m done being


    good to you! Try to steal Jason from me or I¡¯m gonna kill you Bitch!¡± The angry Margaret was


    screaming on the other line.


    Farrah was stunned by her roaring, but she gathered herself to exin her side.


    ¡°Margaret, that¡¯s not what you¡¯re thinking. It¡¯s¡­.¡± Her voice staggered and before she could continue


    her words,


    ¡°Of course! You wouldn¡¯t admit it, you bitch! You are a dirty woman, but mark my word I will kill you if


    Jason will leave me for you. I will abort our baby if you steal his father. If I can kill you the world will be


    more peaceful and happier without a Homewrecker like you! Don¡¯t let me see you or I will ruin your face


    bitch!¡± Margaret was hysterically shouting on the other line and she cut the call without giving Arabe


    a chance to counter.


    Farrah felt very weak that her knees instantly stumble to the sofa.


    Who wants to ruin her reputation?


    Arabe had an elegant and excellent upbringing ever since she was a child. She was the most lovable


    and talented that all her rtives and family friends loved her.


    How can her reputation be like this in just one night?


    Arabe¡¯s bashers were flooding online and increasing rapidly.


    ¡®Go to hell!¡¯


    ¡®Bitch!¡¯


    ¡®You mother fucker!¡¯


    ¡®Get lost in this world!¡¯


    ¡®Homewrecker!¡¯


    These were just some words thrown to her online.


    Her body went numb. She closed her eyes and this time her tears rolled down uncontrobly.


    Arabe¡¯s heart was crashed into pieces. Margaret¡¯s words were too much for her to bear. Her


    frustration and anxiety exploded. She was now on the brink of breaking down and all she can do is to


    let it out by crying.


    At the Sky Corporation.


    ¡°Sir, our investigation leads to Ms. Trishia Meyer. She used loadsamoney to hire a paparazzi and


    published the scandal to ruin Miss¡­.¡± Sky Corporation was not only the leadingpany but also had


    excellent and reliable investigators.


    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s enough.¡± Bill Sky cut the investigator. He wasn¡¯t interested of the girlst night.


    Last night¡¯s gathering was exclusively for business media only.


    Trishia Meyer is a pain in the ass.


    She had lots of connections in the media that in one snap of her fingers she could instantly publish


    such scandals.


    She was also the person behind the fake engagement news about Bill Sky and her.


    Good thing, she was still alive.


    For the sake of friendship and partnership of his father and her father, Senator Meyer, Bill Sky just let


    her go as per request of his father, Ed Sky, to the exchange of not asking him to marry Jane Foster as


    he failed topromise the deal with himst time.


    ¡°Sir, what are we going to do with Ms. Trishia Meyer? The investigator asked as Bill Sky was caught in


    a deep thinking.


    ¡°Nothing¡­ as of the moment.¡± Bill Sky¡¯s voice was threatening.


    ¡°You may go now.¡± He slightly raised his hand in the air signing his investigator to exit the room.


    ¡°Sir, What about the magazine and news online? Should I ask ourmunication department to erase


    and block it?¡± Sharon, his secretary asked. Usually, news like this were automatically blocked.


    ¡°No. As you can see, that¡¯s a good scandal. I¡¯m with a beautiful woman, however, how dare her tobel


    me as a third party? Teach that nasty girl a lesson that she will never forget. Add more bashers online.


    She deserves it! ¡°He smirked wickedly.


    He was not interested in her specially she had something to do with Jayson Hansen his greatest


    ¡°Got it, sir.¡± Sharon nodded. ¡®Poor girl!¡¯ she thought while exiting his office.


    After a while someone knocked the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Bill Sky replied.


    ¡°Darling. I¡¯m here.¡± His mom excitedly entered his office.


    Bill Sky quickly stood up and hugged his mom acknowledging her presence.


    ¡°What brought you here Mom?¡± Her mom seldom visits his office. She just apanied his dad


    whenever she stepped in Sky Corporation.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy? Did I disturb you?¡± Her tone was a bit worried.


    ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m just surprised that you visit me out of the blue and without dad.¡± He smiled.


    Of all people in the world, he knows her mom best. She was tender but very fragile that he couldn¡¯t


    afford to offend.


    Her mom sat on the sofa and Debbie and Sharon was serving her snacks as a protocol.


    ¡°No. I¡¯m fine Darlings don¡¯t bother.¡± Shaking her right hand to them. ¡°My son will date me to lunch.¡± She


    added with a calming smile.


    Bill Sky heard her. The only person that can do it to him is her mom. She was not asking him. It¡¯s more


    of announcing and leaving him no option. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t dare to hurt his mom¡¯s feeling.


    ¡°Cancel all my appointments for the day.¡± Bill Sky looked at Sharon as like saying ¡®no buts and ifs.¡¯


    He knew her mom, once he approved have lunch with her that means he approved to be with her the


    whole day.


    ¡°Got it. Mr. Bill.¡± Bill Sky was loaded of appointments today, but Sharon had to do her job.


    Sharon had been working in Sky Corporation over 5 years. She witnessed how Bill Sky worked and


    never calls any cancetion for his meetings. In thepany, he was like a ruthless king lion, but with


    his mother, he is a loving son. She couldn¡¯t help admiring her Boss more.


    ¡°I already made a reservation. Let¡¯s go?¡± Kelly¡¯s inviting him to go and stopped his works right away.


    ¡°Okay mom.¡± He quickly got up and put on his ck suit and his ck ray-ban and strode out with his


    mom tugging his arm on his side.


    They went to an authentic Japanese restaurant.


    ¡°How are you darling?¡± her mom asked him while awaiting their food to be served.


    Bill Sky already knew that the new scandal he¡¯s into had already reached to his mom.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine mom. There¡¯s nothing for you to worry.¡± He simply replied to her without no interest to the


    topic.


    ¡°Of course. I¡¯m actually immune with the scandals you¡¯re involved in. Is this Trishia Meyer¡¯s vicious


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    scheme again?¡± Her mom asked with curiosity and annoyance.


    Yes. Kelly Sky never did like that Trishia Meyer. She was good at eyeing person¡¯s true color. She


    admitted that Trishia had good genes, but when ites to good character it was nowhere to be found.


    To be the mother of the next heir of Sky Corporation, good character is the most important.


    Though Trishia is the daughter of Senator Meyer, who¡¯s a good friend of her husband, they never


    asked Bill Sky to marry Trishia and they never thought of choosing her either.


    This restaurant was actually owned by Gab¡¯s Family. They were always the VIP. So, when her mom


    said that she reserved it, that means the chef cooked exclusively for them and the restaurant didn¡¯t


    ept any other guests for the day.


    ¡°Tell me mom. What¡¯s with the invitation today?¡± Bill Sky didn¡¯t want to beat around the bush. He knew


    his mom was up for something.


    Kelly was not fond of eating outside. She just liked to cook for the family and eat inside the vi that¡¯s


    why they have a monthly dinner in his parents¡¯ house as to grant Kelly¡¯s request. She¡¯ll prefer to invite


    Bill and cooked for him in the house if she wanted to chat with her son.


    Appearing in front of him without his dad and inviting him to eat outside was something that his mother


    won¡¯t like to do.


    ¡°For a change. I guess?¡± Her mother let out augh to her words.


    ¡°I just want to see my handsome son.¡± Kelly smiled sweetly.


    ¡°Well, If that¡¯s so. Then your handsome son will not disappoint you.¡± He smiled at her like a naughty


    child.


    5 Japanese chefs carrying different kind of Japanese dishes came inside. Filling the dishes on the


    table, then went out respectfully.


    ¡°I think I have to excuse myself for a while. I need to use the restroom.¡± Kelly quickly stood up and


    strode towards the restroom. It was located outside their VIP room.


    ¡°Don¡¯t wait for me. You can start eating now.¡± She added without turning her back as she walked out


    swiftly sliding the door to close.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Bill Sky replied.


    He was already hungry, so Bill Sky started eating.


    Bill Sky enjoyed the food as he tasted everything on the table.


    Then 15 minutester the door was slid open.


    Bill Sky didn¡¯t bother to look up as he expected that his mom was back.


    ¡°I¡¯m here. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯mte.¡± A female with a tiring voice resonated the room.


    Bill stopped eating. It was not his mom¡¯s voice. Instant annoyance was traced on his face as he was


    disturbed in enjoying his meal.


    When he¡¯s about to look up, the girl had already gotten into the room and sat beside him.


    The girl was not looking at him too. Her head was down.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Bill Sky asked.


    She looked up quickly and their eyes met.

 Chapter 21: Her Other Identity

    Chapter 21: Her Other Identity


    Arabe was still feeling very down. Farrah helped her to erase the news online. It was a sess, but


    the news in the magazines were still out there.


    She unconsciously slept in her frustrated state.


    Someone knocked her door.


    She opened her eyes and jumped out the sofa. Her eyes were swollen and obviously tired from crying.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Arabe said.


    It¡¯s her secretary.


    ¡°Ms. Jones. I have another bad news for you.¡± Her secretary was hesitant to continue as she seen her


    boss¡¯s swollen eyes.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Her mood now was so depressing and with another bad news, she doesn¡¯t know if her


    body can still handle it.


    ¡°Should I continue ma¡¯am?¡± The secretary wanted assurance as she didn¡¯t want her Boss to copse


    after hearing another bad news.


    ¡°Please speak up.¡± Arabe was determined to hear it. She made herself ready for what her secretary


    is about to say.


    ¡°It¡¯s about the 2 investors you gotst night.¡± The secretary still afraid to expose the bad news to her.


    Arabe just listened to her and didn¡¯t say something as if she already knew the worst.


    ¡°We sent them the contract, but they refused to sign. They backed-out because of the scandal. Their


    reasons were the same. Their wives asked them to not engage with us anymore.¡± Her secretary


    gathered all her courage to finish her sentences.


    Arabe¡¯s face suddenly turned to pale.


    She didn¡¯t say anything, instead she put her two hands on her forehead as a support.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the bad news Ms. Jones.¡± Her secretary bowed towards her and strode out. She knew


    that her boss was in a big trouble. Seeing her that she was in a daze, she decided to leave the room to


    give her space.


    Now Arabe and her father¡¯spany were really doomed. Instead of helping thepany to


    survive, now with her scandal, she dragged it down to its lowest.


    How can she pay his dad¡¯s debts?


    Who can she ask for help?


    She felt sick and hopelessness rapidly invaded her body.


    Her phone rang.


    It was her mom, Jamie.


    ¡°Yes, mom.¡± Arabe wanted to cry to her mom when she heard her voice. She felt all the burden of


    what happened to her father and the brink of bankruptcy of theirpany were all on her shoulder.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Jamie asked her daughter worriedly as her voice had a hint of tiredness.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, mom. Just don¡¯t read any magazines right now, okay?¡± Arabe requested as she didn¡¯t want


    to see her mom lying in the hospital too, because of high blood pressure or heart attack problem.


    ¡°I already saw it on TV Arabe. How¡¯s your dad¡¯spany?¡± Jamie was good at controlling her


    emotions. She can always bear sadness as to the point that she epted her father having another


    woman.


    ¡°Not good mom. I¡¯m sorry mom I don¡¯t even have the mood to talk about it right now.¡± Arabe¡¯s voice


    was weak and energy couldn¡¯t be found.


    ¡°Okay Baby. I understand. Remember, I¡¯m your mother. Without you telling me, I know what¡¯s inside of


    you.¡± Jamie said, trying to seize the liberty to put her daughter¡¯s spirit high.


    ¡°I will send you an address meet me there. Okay? I¡¯m on my way there now.¡± Jamie quickly added as


    she didn¡¯t want to receive a ¡®No¡¯ respond.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I can go with you now mom. You know I¡¯m not in a good state right now. I don¡¯t want my


    unlucky vibe to be with you too.¡± Arabe quickly refused. The truth is she¡¯s body was not in the mood


    to go out she¡¯s afraid that she would copse anytime.


    At the Japanese Restaurant.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Bill Sky and the beautiful Arabe both stood up and asked facing each other at


    the same time.


    Bill Sky eyes were like a shallow hole that can swallow someone in whole.


    Arabe¡¯s eyes were with the hint of panic.


    ¡°Uhmm!¡± Someone cough intentionally to disturb the battle that was about to begin.


    They all looked at the direction of the voice.


    They were two older women standing behind them and smiling fondly at them.


    ¡°Come on. Darlings, please take your seat first.¡± Kelly was referring to the two persons in front of her.


    ¡°Mom, what is this all about?¡± Arabe said to the other woman, Jamie.


    ¡°Baby, don¡¯t worry, Aunt Kelly and his son, they are good friends.¡± Jamie quickly answered.


    ¡°Calm down everyone. Let¡¯s have a good meal first. This is our first meeting after more than 18 years


    let us have a good talk. Okay?¡± Kelly could feel the fire as hot as theva will overflow soon if she will


    not act quickly.


    Bill Sky was the first to withdraw his gaze and went back to his seat emotionlessly.


    Girl¡¯s matters wereplicated. He didn¡¯t want to hear it.


    The 3 women then followed. There were 4 chairs. The two older women sat beside each other and the


    girl sat beside him of course, she was directed by his mother, Kelly.


    ¡°Bill, meet your Aunt Jamie Foster and her daughter.¡± Kelly started to talk again.


    ¡°What?¡± The Fosters. Bill¡¯s facial expression turned awful. So, the girl who¡¯s sitting beside him is Jane


    Foster. The girl who danced with himst night was Jane Foster. The person whom he hated the most.


    The person whom he cursed was now back and alive. The person who was dubbed as a ¡®gold-digger


    and ¡®two-timer¡¯ girl.


    ¡°Yes, Bill. Meet Aunt¡¯s beautiful daughter Jane Foster.¡± Kelly smiled tenderly while introducing Jane. It


    was also her first time to see Jane in full bloom. Jamie, her friend was actually the one who brought up


    the scandal that involved his son and her daughter. Jamie asked for her help about her daughter¡¯s


    terrible situation.


    From the picture she saw in the magazine, she had seen her like a goddess. Jane¡¯s beauty was explicit


    that no one can easilypare. Kelly was very happy upon seeing Jane and Bill¡¯s picture together.


    They were really a match made in heaven. Their picture brought her to a fast forward wedding of the


    two. It was perfect! Kelly¡¯s heart jumped out of joy.


    She thought that her son might change her worst perception about her after knowing her in person and


    seeing her magnificent beauty.


    So, Kelly made a n and set them up with the help of her long-time best friend, Jamie. She believed


    that they were bound to meet each other again after 18 yrs. Ever since, they were already eyeing the


    two to be together in the future. She loved Jane so much as she doesn¡¯t have a daughter. When she


    was young, she was already pretty. She liked Jane¡¯s sweetness and impressive talent that any mom


    will be proud of.


    Since Bill and Arabe broke up, the scandal was actually a blessing in disguise for their family. She


    couldn¡¯t imagine if Bill will be married to Trishia or any other woman that he was involved into, at least


    with Jane, she was sure that Bill and her grandchildren will be in good hand.


    Now Kelly was more determined to make Jane Foster her daughter inw and her son¡¯s wife.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Jane had suffered a minor memory loss when she was 8 years old. So, she cannot


    remember you guys anymore. She had a terrible childhood experience that her mind chose only few


    memories from her childhood.¡± Jamie began to talk in precise.


    Arabe was still in a shocked and quiet. She was caught in her deep thinking.


    Howe in her life, surprises were never got tired of appearing in front of her.


    She saw Kelly, Bill¡¯s mother again. Now she realized the reason why they became close so easily and


    her heart felt grateful the time she first met Kelly because maybe they already have a close bond with


    each other before.


    Howe Bill and his family were someone rted to her before.


    Is fate ying a joke on her?


    ¡°Oh! Seriously? I hope that your memory still remembered what you have done to me when we were


    kids.¡± Bill Sky couldn¡¯t hold himself anymore. She should live with her guilt forever, that is all what he


    wanted.


    Arabe¡¯s thoughts were distracted by Bill¡¯s intriguing words.


    ¡°Sorry Jane. Bill is just so childish. Don¡¯t take it to heart. Okay?¡± Kelly quickly covered her son¡¯s


    malicious words.


    Kelly looked at Bill with a smirk as sending to behave for her sake.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay Auntie Kelly.¡± Arabe smiled sweetly to her, but her eyes were saying thousands of words.


    ¡°Mr. Sky did I offend you in some way? I am sorry. I don¡¯t remember you at all in my memory.¡± Arabe


    faced him this time and smiled at him sarcastically.


    ¡°Oh! That is too bad that you don¡¯t remember me. Don¡¯t worry. I will make you remind me again.¡± He


    was smiling too at her, but his words carried full of threats.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I have to disappoint you Mr. Sky. I don¡¯t think that we have something worth


    remembering before.¡± Arabe smiled. This time she will not back down.


    Their mothers became to be like the audience in a debate contest where one should win and the other


    one should lose. No one of them wants to give in. They both wanted to win.


    Kelly was surprised that Jane can actually counter her son¡¯s arrogance.


    She was convinced that Jane is the best match to her son. Judging from Jane¡¯s temperament, it can be


    convinced that Jane has the only power to tame her son and the only person who can teach him about


    the true meaning of love.


    ¡°You are thinking too much Ms. Foster. You just wait and see.¡± Very simple words, but carried millions


    of threats.


    ¡°Bill, that¡¯s enough. Look you guys aren¡¯t kids anymore. Don¡¯t forget our presence here with your Aunt.


    Let¡¯s eat now. If the food gets cold, it doesn¡¯t taste good.¡± Kelly knew where this bickering will go so,


    she quickly cut them before anything gets worst.


    After hearing Kelly¡¯s words, Arabe and Bill looked at each other. Their eyes were like shooting fire


    Bill Sky¡¯s eyes were saying ¡°You are just so lucky girl that my mom is here, if she wasn¡¯t then you are


    already dead.¡±


    While Arabe¡¯s eyes were saying ¡°If our mothers were not here, I¡¯ll kill you first.¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­ Jane, listen to your Aunt Kelly. She¡¯s right.¡± Jamie talked to her daughter after seeing Arabe


    didn¡¯t have a n to retreat.


    After her mother¡¯s words, Arabe was the first one to withdraw her eyes from him. She looked down


    and started to eat her food.


    Bill Sky¡¯s anger wasn¡¯t still subsided even a little, but he tried toply with his mother¡¯s request.


    He is the master of controlling everything and his anger wasn¡¯t an exception, but Jane could actually


    make him lose his calmness.


    Bill promised to teach this Jane Foster a lesson that she will never forget. How dare she forgot him and


    the pain she brought into his life? All this time, Bill thought that Jane had suffered because of her guilt


    for what she did to him 18 years ago. He thought they were even but that was all a mistake. He hated


    himself to stupidly believe that.


    Now, he will do everything in his power that this Jane Foster will not live in peace.


    He¡¯ll make her life a living hell that she, herself, would not want to live anymore.


    She will taste the blood of his revenge.


    Before he started eating, he got his cell phone from his pocket and sent a long message to someone.


    After that, he looked at Jane again, who was obviously ignoring him, he smirked and smiled


    devilishly.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.

 Chapter 22: The Billionaires Wrath

    Chapter 22: The Billionaire''s Wrath


    ¡°Mom, Aunt Kelly. I would like to excuse myself. I have something urgent to do.¡± Arabe just wanted to


    leave the suppressing room after eating.


    Arabe didn¡¯t want to go out at first, but maybe her mom¡¯s right, she needs to breath fresh air from


    outside, but it turned out that the air she wanted badly was very hard to avail inside this room.


    ¡°Okay then, will not hold you any longer.¡± Kelly smiled at her sweetly.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m going with my daughter Kelly. Thank you for inviting us here. It was nice to see


    you again Bill.¡± Jamie quickly stood up and respectfully nodded at them to apany her daughter


    out.


    ¡°I will let you go this time. But don¡¯t forget to attend Ed¡¯s birthday party next week. Jane please don¡¯t


    disappoint your Uncle Ed. He¡¯s looking forward to seeing you. You shoulde. Okay?¡± Kelly didn¡¯t


    want to miss the chance.


    Arabe looked at Bill Sky whose eyes relentlessly swept across her coldly.


    Arabe snorted at him. She faced and smiled at Kelly. Bowed her body and strode out.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Kelly. Will be there.¡± Jamie hugged her best friend Kelly and chased her daughter.


    ¡°What happened to our agreement about this Jane Foster mom? I thought we alreadypromised.¡±


    Bill Sky couldn¡¯t stand the annoyance that he was being set up by his mom.


    He left everything behind in his office just to meet Jane Foster. Great!


    ¡°Isn¡¯t she lovely?¡± Kelly asked Bill teasingly.


    ¡°No. She¡¯s still the same girl as troublesome as she was before.¡± Bill pretended to her mom that he was


    unaffected by her beauty. The truth was, he was still mesmerized by her very attractive face and


    perfect body even if she was just wearing streets wear like a cool teenage high school student.


    Even in a white sneaker, she looked tall.


    Red short pleated skirt showed her white wless long legs that he couldn¡¯t help staring secretly.


    White fitting blouse tucked-in made her chest unt boastfully.


    Long straight, smooth brown hair swaying under her shoulder made her even sexier.


    ¡°I saw how you secretly looked at her. Come on son. I¡¯m your mother you don¡¯t have to tell a lie.¡± Kelly


    chucked and giggled.


    ¡°May I remind you of our agreement?¡± Bill was obviously annoyed.


    ¡°Then may I remind you also that, It¡¯s just you and your dad¡¯s. Not mine.¡± She let out ofughed.


    ¡°Why do you like her so much?¡± Bill was too curious as hell.


    ¡°Well, mommy knows best remember? Trust me, you will never regret marrying her.¡± She was hundred


    percent sure about Jane Foster.


    ¡°You also said that to Arabe, remember?¡± Bill let go of a sarcastic smile.


    ¡°Look son, I liked Arabe as I like Jane. But the question is, where is she now? Can you make her


    back? I hope you will see that what I¡¯m doing here is all for your own good. I know that you are too


    busy with your work so could you give me this privilege to choose your wife? As you know, your dad


    had nned on announcing your engagement at his birthday party.¡± Kelly was a bit worried about her


    son. She knew her two boy¡¯s temper. They were both hard-headed and she couldn¡¯t afford to just watch


    them exchanging emotional outburst.


    Bill understood his mom¡¯s good intention, but his intention was quite the opposite and should we call it


    the wicked one.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Bill suddenly spoke up.


    ¡°Okay. What? You mean to say you are agreeing to marrying Jane now? Kelly¡¯s eyes were shining out


    of joy because of what she heard from her son.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Bill briefly gave her the magic word that she wanted to hear from him.


    ¡®Jane Foster this is just a start. All you need to do is bite the bait.¡¯


    To teach your enemy a lesson that she will never forget, you should keep her by your side.


    Then, you can torture her every day.


    That would be the future of Jane Foster after marrying Bill Sky.


    The next morning, Arabe woke up hopeful.


    She believed that her nightmare of yesterday was gone with the wind.


    ¡®New day, new headlines.¡¯


    She quickly got up and ate her continental breakfast on the terrace.


    Arabe felt better today. She turned on the TV to see the new headline. She¡¯s sure, her scandal was


    already covered with another one.


    The timing was so right that she saw her face and Bill Sky on TV.


    The news rumored them as ¡®secret couple¡¯. Arabe was now dubbed as ¡®Bill Sky¡¯s secret lover¡¯ as


    everyone knew that Bill was already engaged to Trishia Meyer.


    Millions of fans of the actress Trishia Meyer were on rage. They were bringing banners on the street


    with different curses to Arabe. They wanted to be captured by the media to avenge their idol Trishia


    Meyer.


    ¡°You are such a dirty woman. Spare your dirtiness from our idol. You don¡¯t deserve Bill Sky. He loved


    our idol and you fuck off!¡± A fan was interviewed.


    Arabe had turned into pale again. She felt cold and her heart was again crashed into pieces.


    Who the hell spent a lot of money to ruin her reputation?


    She felt her body was running out of oxygen. She had difficulty in breathing.


    Her phone rang.


    ¡°Arabe. Don¡¯t get panic.¡± Farrah was on the other line. She sounded worried.


    ¡°What about it? If it¡¯s the news on TV. I already saw it.¡± Arabe didn¡¯t want to hear it again so she


    overtook what Farrah¡¯s about to say.


    ¡°No. Your online bashers gone crazy. They are increasing rapidly every second. Pages of you and


    shoutouts were so rampant. As we speak, my people tried to block some ounts, but they were too


    many. Your scandal with Bill Sky is the number one of the most searched online.¡± Farrah felt sorry for


    her friend. Of course, she wanted to help Arabe the best way she can but it seems it¡¯s so difficult this


    time.


    It was not impossible as Trishia Meyer is the most famous actress in Capital Z.


    ¡°Please don¡¯te out or go to any ces right now. We don¡¯t know if someone will stalk or harm you


    outside. These people were crazy fans. You must stay at home.¡± Farrah added with full of concern in


    her voice.


    Bill Sky went to the office early morning with a good mood.


    He was followed by his secretary inside the room with a pile of documents.


    ¡°Speak up.¡± He said while losing her tie slightly and sat on his swivel chair.


    ¡°The news was a big hit in town. Fans of Ms. Meyer was hunting Jane Foster and continue to


    badmouth her reputation online and on the streets. The scandal was also published as headline in


    every newspaper and magazines today and will continue every day until we asked them to stop.¡±


    Sharon received a text message from Billst night. She immediately used all her connections and


    money to implement her Boss¡¯s order.


    ¡°Good. Very good.¡± Bill was quite delighted.


    Bill Sky closes multi billion-dor project, but Sharon never saw him like this kind of happy and


    satisfying mood as he is now.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, as per the report we received, Fosters Group is on the brink of bankruptcy. Ms. Foster is


    trying to save thepany since it was also in huge debts. Mr. Foster was in aa state, but it was


    hidden by the family. Maybe they are afraid that the shareholders of theirpany will withdraw.¡±


    Sharon was very precise on her report.


    ¡°Perfect!¡± Bill chuckled.


    ¡°Here are the financial reports of the Foster Group as per your request.¡± Sharon was about to drop the


    report on his table but Bill raised his hand at her,


    ¡°No need for that. You can shred it.¡± Bill ordered.


    ¡°All you need to do is to inform the banks and pawnbrokers that they cannot ept any mortgages or


    loans from the Fosters also notify all their creditors and shareholders that they are now going to


    bankruptcy.¡± Bill smiled wickedly like he got the most brilliant idea in the world.


    He was like ying a chess. Torturing the enemy bit by bit is more satisfying than ending the game


    swiftly.


    ¡°Got it. Mr Sky.¡± Sharon quickly replied.


    ¡°You may leave now. I want all of these will be implemented today.¡± Bill Sky demandingly spoke to her.


    ¡®Let see what can you do Jane Foster.¡¯ ¡®Who¡¯s gonna save you now?¡¯ Bill expected that it won¡¯t be long


    before Jane Foster came to him begging and kneeling. He was looking forward to see her pity face and


    her submissive expression.


    At the Foster residence.


    Arabe didn¡¯t go to her office. She didn¡¯t have the appetite to face the people around here and giving


    them the chance to gossip at her back.


    She turned off her cell phone since it keeps on ringing restlessly. Arabe wanted to shut down


    everything and regain her energy to fight back whoever wanted to ruin her.


    She needed toe up with a solution to this scandal immediately before it gets worst.


    Or what is worse than this?


    Someone knocked her door.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Arabe answered.


    ¡°Young Madame, there are 5 gangster people outside wanted to see you. I already said you aren¡¯t


    here, but they insist. They said they would not leave if you are not going to appear.¡± The old butler said


    while trembling.


    ¡°Where¡¯s mom?¡± Arabe asked quickly.


    ¡°She was not here. She went early to visit your father to the hospital.¡± The old butler replied.


    ¡°Good.¡± Arabe uttered.


    ¡°What are we going to do now young Madame? The old butler asked with fear.


    ¡°Where are they now?¡± Arabe tried topose herself. She needed to surpass this kind of situation


    or how can she save theirpany from dying.


    ¡°They are still outside the gate.¡± The butler replied.


    ¡°Gather the 4 maids with you. Will face them together. I don¡¯t think they will act rudely if they know they


    have witnessed. One maid should be just here inside. If there are anymotions, she needs to call


    the cops quickly. Okay?


    ¡°Oh. So, you must be the daughter of the great Mr. Foster. I heard you are a hot shot.¡± The gray-haired


    man spoke at her sarcastically.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t know you guys and my parents taught me not to talk with strangers.¡± Arabe


    retorted.


    ¡°Well then, let me introduce us. We are sent by Mr. Shihiro. Your father knows him too well.¡± The man


    chuckled. ¡°In 3 days, if you can¡¯t pay your Dad¡¯s debt consider your house gone. Is that clear?¡± The


    man chuckled again, but his eyes were seriously giving threat.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know that in this modern day, threatening still works.¡± Arabe smiled pretended unaffected to


    the man¡¯s words. She needs to be tough or else they will be easily bombarded.


    Rule of the jungle: Only the strong will survive.


    ¡°May I remind you that you were surrounded by CCTVs and you have been recorded. We can use your


    words to sue you.¡± She put on a light smile again.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°Then I dare you to do it!¡± The gray-haired man roared angrily. He felt that this girl wasn¡¯t taking him


    seriously.


    The man kicked Arabe¡¯s gate violently and signing his people to do something. His men pulled out


    their nts and destroyed theirndscapes outside Arabe¡¯s gate. Even themp post outside wasn¡¯t


    an exemption, they broke it.


    ¡°You think we''re afraid of cops? Mr. Shihiro can actually kill all your family in front of cops. Trust me


    when I say your house will be burned into ashes after 3 days if you fail to pay your father¡¯s debt. Will be


    back and will see you again.¡± He smirked at Arabe and wave his hand to his men signaling them to


    evacuate the ce.


    Arabe and her maids were all dumbfounded.

 Chapter 23 : Deadline

    Chapter 23 : Deadline


    ¡°Mr. Shihiro was widely known for being a notorious loan shark and owner of the biggest lending


    institution in Capital Z. It was said that his triumph more likely came from many illegal activities and


    charging injustice high interest rates to his debtors. He was also the leader of the biggest gang troupe


    in the city. In one snap of his fingers, debtors who can¡¯t pay the interest will suffer losses of properties


    and worst their lives. It was said too, that known VIPs in our city paid huge amount to him to get


    protection. Others hired his men for killings and for doing illegal business. People believed that Mr.


    Shihiro was the man behind the rampant killings and violence around the city. Our policemen were


    remained watchers as high ranker officials were getting hugepensation from Mr. Shihiro.¡± The old


    butler of the house spoke in daze while still in fear.


    Arabe was stunned. ¡®Could it be that Mr. Shihiro tried to kill her father?¡¯ She thought after hearing


    these words from her butler.


    This left hanging only in her thought right now as she faced more onerous issues that needed


    immediate solution.


    ¡°Young Madame, there¡¯s a phone call for you. Your secretary said she can¡¯t contact you in your mobile


    so she tried in ourndline. She said it was very important.¡± One of Arabe¡¯s house keeper cut them.


    ¡°Okay. I will answer it.¡± Arabe replied.


    ¡°Ms. Jones. Finally.¡± The secretary eximed from the other line.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Arabe had already felt nervous as she heard the panic voice of her secretary.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, there is an emergency here. Our shareholders gone crazy. They want to pull out all their


    shares in thepany. Also, 3 banks were calling us demanding to pay our unpaid debts immediately


    or they filewsuit against us. What are we going to do now?¡± The secretary was sweating


    uncontrobly like she was going to have a heart attack.


    Arabe was really drained. Her mind stopped functioning. She held her breath for a long time and tried


    topose herself or else theirpany employees will suffer. Her house will be turned to ashes after


    3 days. Everything she and her family own will be gone in a blink of an eye if she will not take any


    actions quickly.


    These all started after her scandal with Bill Sky.


    ¡°I will be there now. Call for an emergency meeting with all the shareholders.¡± Arabe¡¯s fierce tone


    made her secretary breathed with ease.


    Arabe quickly dressed up. She put on her cap and big sunsses to hide her face from the bashers


    and haters outside. She drove to herpany and found everything was in chaos. Staffs were like


    busybodies as some bosses were demanding reports and other documents.


    She went directly to her office followed by her secretary.


    ¡°They are already in the conference Ms. Jones.¡± The secretary greeted her.


    ¡°Noted.¡± Arabe strode swiftly to the conference.


    ¡°You¡¯re here. Ms. Jones, how do you exin that thispany will go bankrupt anytime soon?¡± This


    man was likely in his 60 fired up Arabe once she got into the room.


    ¡°Calm down, Mr. Smith. Let¡¯s talk it civilly.¡± Arabe pretended to be fierce and tough in front of them.


    ¡°Then who were those informants who texted us about thepany¡¯s bankruptcy?¡± Another man


    looked like in his 50s asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Mr. Cooper. I can assure you that ourpany is in great standing. And about that


    informants, we are now investigating on it as we speak.¡± Arabe needed to pacify them. This the only


    way she could think as a solution for the mean time.


    ¡°Your father is not here. We all know that he was the only one who knows the actual total equity of the


    expression.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°That answers your question Mr. Burlington. It the rumors were true. Do you think my father will not be


    back here immediately if he knew that thepany is in bad shape? I¡¯m his daughter, he will never


    leave me to receive the me. The fact that I¡¯m still here, that means all were good and there¡¯s no


    need to panic.¡± In this game, the smartest will win. A good speaker, perhaps.


    Arabe¡¯s goal was to calm them down first. She will just think of a great solution after pacifying them.


    Money can solve everything.


    With the money, she could pay everyone and save herpany.


    How can she acquire a huge amount of money?


    Where can she go?


    Who¡¯s she gonna call for help?


    ¡°Okay then. We will give you 3 days to spare us a copy of the current financial statement of the


    ¡°3 days would be impossible Mr. Burlington. As we all know he is still on a business trip abroad.¡±


    Arabe defended quickly.


    ¡°There¡¯s no impossible Ms. Jones. We are risking our money here in returned for trusting you. Don¡¯t


    disappoint us.¡± Mr. Smith waved his hand to the others and went out ahead, then the others followed,


    leaving Arabe the only person left in the room.


    Arabe immediately buried her head with her two hands.


    Unbelievable! Another freaking 3-day deadline. All happened in one day.


    Arabe¡¯s mind was in a deep mess as she could not afford to lose both their house and theirpany


    after the 3rd day. With this time limit, there were only two persons that she can think of who can surely


    help her right now. One is Jayson and the other one is undeniably Bill Sky.


    How could she possibly ask Bill Sky for help? They didn¡¯t have any sort of a rtionship. He will just


    Arabe¡¯s heart was to reach Jayson. After all Jayson was nice to her all the time. She just couldn¡¯t


    bear using him for her convenience.


    But what about Margaret?


    No.


    Arabe didn¡¯t do anything wrong to offend her. By all her means, she tried to avoid Jayson¡¯s intent to


    court her again for the sake of her and her baby.


    After her deep thinking, Arabe quickly got up and exited thepany in a sh. There is no enough


    time left for thinking too much. She needs to try her luck and should act now by all cost before it¡¯s too


    She drove to Hansen Group Building.


    The Hansen Group building was the second huge building in Capital Z next to Sky Corporation


    building.


    ¡°Good Morning. How may I help you?¡± One receptionist greeted her upon entering the building.


    ¡°I¡¯m here for Mr. Jayson Hansen. Please call him. My name is Arabe Jones.¡± Arabe replied. Her


    tone was a bit demanding and it was obvious that she was in a rush.


    ¡°Please give me a minute. I will call his secretary now.¡± The receptionist obeyed her respectfully.


    It seems that receptionists here were quite respectful than that Sky Corporation.


    ¡°Sorry for waiting Ms. Jones. I was informed that Mr. Hansen¡¯s secretary went down to pick you up


    here. Kindly wait and please have a seat on the couch.¡± The receptionist let go of a sweet smile and


    with a very hospitable tone. It seems that the beautiful girl in front of her is a VIP that someone from the


    President¡¯s office would make an effort to apany her up.


    ¡°Thanks. But I prefer to stand here.¡± Arabe insisted on standing. She would do anything other than


    sitting and watching everything her family owns disappear in a split second.


    ¡°I should fire all of them to make you stand there.¡± A husky voice of a man was heard. All receptionists


    turned shocked and pale. They thought that the secretary of Mr. Hansen woulde to pick her, but to


    their surprise, it¡¯s Mr. Hansen, their President personally came.


    Arabe smiled at him. She was like an angel whenever she smiles. It can captivate everyone,


    including Jayson.


    ¡°Stopped joking around. I chose to stand Mr. Hansen.¡± Then she drew closer to him.


    Jayson immediately held her hand like no one is watching, Arabe was taken aback.


    Everyone who witnessed them specially the receptionists were shocked again. They all knew that their


    President was about to engage to their Vice President, Ms. Margaret how¡¯s that possible that their


    President is flirting with another woman. Good thing their President is smiling and loosing up his usual


    formal demeanor in front of a girl. They had never seen him smile while with their Vice President. He¡¯s


    cool and refreshing with this girl around.


    ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± Jayson couldn¡¯t hold the excitement seeing the girl that he only love was


    inside his building.


    ¡°Hey! Everyone¡¯s looking at us. Please behave yourself Mr. President. I¡¯m here for a very important


    matter.¡± In a low voice, Arabe uttered as she trying to pull her hand back from Jayson.


    She was aware that everyone who was passing were ncing at them. Some even nod their head to


    greet their president outside his office.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m just happy that you are here.¡± Jayson whispered in her ear. Arabe was taken aback


    again. His hot breath warmed her earlobe. Passersby could easily tell that they were being intimate.


    ¡°Jayson. Stop. You can¡¯t just do that. You are putting me in a big trouble.¡± She still smiled at him while


    maintaining a low voice afraid she would be misinterpreted by the people around.


    ¡°What can¡¯t I do? This is mypany.¡± Jayson chuckled while he dragged Arabe towards the


    elevator holding her hand.


    They entered Jayson¡¯s exclusive elevator.


    Arabe let go a mouthful air that she held for a while because of the head turning scene made by


    Jason.


    Jayson was still holding her hand and gripping it tightly.


    ¡°Mr. President, you may want to let go of my hand now.¡± Arabe was quite at a loss of Jayson¡¯s


    boyfriend-like act.


    ¡°What¡¯s with the formalities Babe? Come on, drop it or I kiss you here.¡± Arabe was taken aback again


    by his teasing words. Jayson¡¯s actions were not showing any hint of restriction. He¡¯s obviously flirting


    with her in the public and he didn¡¯t care of anyone who¡¯s watching.


    ¡°Uhmm.¡± Arabe slightly coughed as like reminding him that he''s already overboard. She still tried to


    pull her hand out from him again, but instead of letting her go, Jayson swiftly locked his fingers to hers.


    ¡°Okay Jayson I need your help.¡± In spite of Jayson¡¯s advantageous initiative of the situation, Arabe


    remained calm and she didn¡¯t forget why she¡¯s in his building.


    ¡°Shhhh¡­¡± Jayson seriously faced her then put his thumb finger on her rosy lips to block her next


    sentence. Knowing Arabe, she¡¯s not the type to stay and hang out with him for a while after her work


    was over.


    That¡¯s the reason why, Jayson never asked her earlier, why she¡¯s looking for him. He¡¯s afraid that after


    she answered that question, Arabe would walk out abruptly. That¡¯s too unlikely of Arabe to look for


    him, Jayson¡¯s heart was jumping for joy.


    Arabe was stunned at Jayson¡¯s unexpected gesture. His face was very close to her. His eyes were


    lips so bad that he couldn¡¯t help himself getting closer to it.


    ¡°Jayson¡± Arabe uttered in a panic as she knew what¡¯s gonna happened next if she wouldn¡¯t react.


    ¡°Ding¡± The elevator door opened.


    ¡°Jayson!¡± a woman¡¯s voice angrily screaming in front of them.


    From the woman¡¯s position, the angle showed that two persons were kissing in the elevator. The girl¡¯s


    face was covered by the man¡¯s head and the girl¡¯s body leaned against the wall.


    Jayson was annoyingly snapped to his senses. He quickly turned with a sharp gaze and saw Margaret


    at the opening wearing a face that can kill.


    Arabe¡¯s face was then revealed.

 Chapter 24: The Scandal

    Chapter 24: The Scandal


    ¡°You! You Bitch! How dare you toe here and seduce Jayson! You whore!¡± Margaret¡¯s eyes were


    ming with anger. She usingly pointed Arabe and was about to attack her inside, but Jayson


    blocked his concrete tall body at the opening that Margaret couldn¡¯t even make a step an inch inside


    though she¡¯s struggling her way in.


    ¡°You! Get out from there! You Slut! Come here! I will teach you a lesson that you¡¯ll never forget! Come


    here! I will ruin your face bitch!¡± Margaret was more furious as she tried expanding her hands


    hysterically across Arabe on each side but it was to no avail. Jayson¡¯s body and movement were


    overly strong and faster than her.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± a big roaring voice of Jayson stunned Margaret. Jayson was screaming directly at her


    face. Jayson¡¯s face was heavy and scary that at any time he could choke her to death.


    Jason¡¯s secretary was stunned when she heard her Boss shouted in anger. She worked there for


    almost 5 years and she never heard Jayson shouted at someone like this. It¡¯s like he''s gonna do


    something terrible to her if she wouldn¡¯t stop.


    The two other assistance on the president¡¯s floor was dumbfounded of the scandalous scene in front of


    them. It¡¯s like they were watching a suspense drama movie, but pretended unbothered as they couldn¡¯t


    afford to lose their job.


    ¡°Jason don¡¯t forget I¡¯m your fianc¨¦e and will be your wife soon. Let me teach that slut a lesson!


    Margaret was screaming at her again and tried to enter violently while trying to reach Arabe on the


    side.


    Arabe was rooted to her spot. Asking the help of Jason was not a good idea. She overlooked


    Margaret. And now, the uncontroblemotion took its ce.


    ¡°If you will not stop don¡¯t me me being rude to you.¡± It was not a threat. Jayson was determined to


    do it. He will do anything to protect Arabe.


    ¡°Margaret, it¡¯s not what you think. I¡¯m here for¡­¡± Arabe spoke, trying to exin herself, but she was


    immediately cut off by Margaret.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you ever deny it. I saw you seducing my husband to be. It seems that my warnings before


    weren¡¯t good enough for you. After you snatched Bill Sky from Trishia Meyer still you wanted to steal


    Jayson away from me. You are such a desperate whore! I will kill you, by all means you bitch!¡±


    Margaret¡¯s face turned like a psycho killer in a movie.


    ¡°You are hopeless.¡± Jayson pushed Margaret enough to leave a space from him. He then took a step


    back and was about to leave with Arabe again in the elevator.


    ¡°Jayson! If you leave with her now, you have to say goodbye to your baby. I will abort this baby today.¡±


    Margaret just didn¡¯t want to give up. She gave out herst shot. She knew Jayson never loved him, but


    Jayson¡¯s weak spot is his Baby.


    Jayson suddenly stopped. He was about to turn around, but after Margaret¡¯s words, he was taken


    aback.


    Everyone in Jayson¡¯s family was expecting his baby with Margaret, His baby would be the next heir of


    Hansen Group. He will do anything to protect his baby.


    ¡°You are funking crazy!¡± Jayson angrily walked out. His sharp eyes wanted to swallow Margaret in


    whole.


    ¡°Yes, Jason. I¡¯m totally crazy for you. I will not let this bitch just take you away from me.¡± Margaret¡¯s


    possessiveness and obsessiveness were shown through her facial expression.


    When Jayson stepped out an inch from the elevator, Arabe used this moment to escape. She then


    pressed the close button then the elevator smoothly moved down. She didn¡¯t intend to stay there longer


    and witnessed their brawling. Arabe¡¯s instinct was not to get involved and get into another scandal


    again.


    She saw Jayson¡¯s questioning face and Margaret¡¯s med eyes at her in a small opening before the


    door closedpletely.


    Arabe seeded to exit Hansen Group building swiftly.


    She drove fast like she was chased by someone at the back. A screeching sound of a car was heard.


    Arabe stopped on the side and shoved her head on the steering wheel.


    She felt all her luck in the world was put in vain.


    Arabe was not used to this kind of hopelessness. She always gets what she wanted before.


    Never she would ept defeat and failure.


    Yes. Margaret was right at some point. She was already desperate.


    Who can me her? If you were given a 3- day period, aren¡¯t you not? If your house andpany


    were at stake, do still care about being called desperate?


    She rxed her mind and body to think of another solution aside from Jayson.


    ¡®Bill Sky¡¯ the name suddenly popped out in her mind.


    There¡¯s no way on earth Bill Sky would help her. What are they anyway? No, other than strangers and


    mortal enemies.


    Arabe didn¡¯t have the liberty of time. She needs to act fast before it¡¯s toote.


    Her phone rang.


    ¡°Hello.¡± It¡¯s Farrah on the other line.


    ¡°Arabe where are you now?¡± Farrah asked in a rush.


    ¡°Why? Please don¡¯t tell me another bad news. I¡¯m too over it right now.¡± Arabe was already drained.


    ¡°Ms. Trishia Meyer is holding a press conference this afternoon about the scandal involving you and Bill


    Sky. We should go.¡± Farrah announced.


    ¡°Farrah, I don¡¯t give a shit about my reputation now at all. They can do whatever they want to my


    reputation. It was already stained anyway. All I need right now is a huge amount of money to save our


    house and ourpany.¡± Arabe¡¯s tears formed in her eyes, but couldn¡¯t go out.


    ¡°Hey, calm down. Do not forget that all your problems started from this scandal. We need to go and


    rify your name. Remember Trishia Meyer is a good actress, she can always act as the most pity


    victim out there. People will continue to hate you. If it continues like this, how do you n on living?¡±


    Farrah knew her best friend was a bit hard headed, but she needed to try convincing her as she


    believed that it is the right thing for Arabe to do.


    As much as Farrah wanted to help her best friend, Arabe, she could only give Arabe, her savings


    which way too less than her needed amount because Farrah¡¯s family- ownedpany was also facing


    current difficulties.


    ¡°Where are you now? I wille to you.¡± Arabe was convinced by Farrah¡¯s words. Arabe should


    clear her name to the public to do more business in the future and needs to regain the feeling of being


    free again from haters.


    ¡°That¡¯s great then. I¡¯m here in my office. Please do not forget to disguise yourself if you want us to


    into.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m already wearing a cap and my sunsses. I¡¯m not famous as Trishia Meyer, no one


    will recognize me there. I¡¯m heading to your ce now. Bye.¡± Arabe hanged up the phone.


    She was nning to be just one of the audiences of Trishia. She believed that as noble as Trishia


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Meyer, she wouldn¡¯t do anything stupid and embarrassed other people to be known to the public. She


    was just also a victim of the scandal. As the most famous actress, Arabe believed that Trishia will


    speak the truth to save her precious reputation as well as her boyfriend¡¯s Bill Sky. Moreover, Trishia is


    the only one who can tell everyone how happy her rtionship with Bill Sky and it was impossible for


    Bill to have another lover.


    Maybe this Trishia¡¯s press conference will most likely to Arabe¡¯s advantage.


    Farrah had been already outside waiting for her with her shades on and a baseball cap. She looked like


    a model of a sports clothing line.


    They went straight to the venue of Trishia¡¯s press conference.


    The venue was full packed as it was intentionally open for everyone most specifically Trishia¡¯s fans. It


    was like a political campaign in the election where voters were gathered to hear the candidate¡¯s speech


    and convincing the voters to vouch their votes for them. Arabe and Farrah managed to go in front


    with the media as Farrah contacted some connections before they went there.


    There was a stage at the center surrounded by bodyguards in ck suits. Seated in front were different


    media. Steel barriers were blocked for the fans. They were not allowed to mixed with the media and


    most importantly to the most important person on stage, Trishia Meyer. They were basically there to


    listen to Trishia¡¯s speech and be the witnessed of the event.


    The crowd began to scream when their idol Trishia showed on stage. She looked very sophisticated


    with her business white coat and skirt paired with red stiletto. Her ck long hair was dancing on her


    shoulder. Her red lips made her most profound.


    Everyone turned muted when Trishia was seated on the stage and was about to speak.


    It seems that everyone was attentively waiting for Trishia¡¯s side of the story.


    ¡°Good afternoon Everyone.¡± Trishia greeted. She paused for a while. She smiled at the crowd. It seems


    that she is in a good mood and the conference will ended with a happy scene.


    ¡°I came here to speak up the truth about the scandal involving me and my husband-to- be, Bill Sky.¡±


    Trishia added with a serious tone.


    Then, when she was about to start speaking again, she suddenly let go an outcry. The crowd,


    especially her fans, reacted and murmured. Without Trishia saying anything, the fans already knew that


    the scandal was true.


    Arabe and Farrah were stunned. Farrah was right. Trishia had bad personal motives with this


    conference.


    ¡°The scandal is true.¡± Trishia was sobbing while wiping her eyes with a tissue paper.


    Farrah was about to react, but Arabe held her arm signaling to stop and calmed herself down.


    ¡°Bill Sky has a secret lover.¡± Trishia continued weeping, trying to get the crowd¡¯s deepest sympathy.


    The crowd was in rage again. Their anger rose up seeing their idol on stage like the most suffered


    victim from those two cheaters.


    ¡°Please do not hate my sweetheart, Bill. I love him the most. The person who is most despicable here


    is none other than that woman because she seduced him.¡± Trishia was obviously putting Arabe the


    center of all hate in the world.


    ¡°You are the most despicable liar!¡± Arabe couldn¡¯t withstand herself anymore. She was angry to the


    bones that she stood up to defend herself. She cannot allow Trishia to manipte the truth and


    used her senselessly.


    Seeing someone stood up and bravely retorted at Trishia, all cameras switched to Arabe.


    ¡°Excuse me. Who are you? Trishia¡¯s voice was annoyed for being interrupted. She heard and saw a


    slender tall girl stood up with ck sunsses and a cap.


    All eyes and camerasnded at Arabe. She blushed and hated herself for being so impulsive.


    Farrah nodded at Arabe and tapped her shoulder like sending her a message to be strong and she¡¯s


    doing the right thing.


    Inspired by her best friend¡¯s full support, Arabe was determined to win the triumph.


    Arabe quickly took off her cap and sunsses. Her long brown hair smoothly danced in the air


    before it made itsnding under her shoulder.


    Arabe¡¯s mesmerizing beauty revealed. She was captured by the cameras and the media was like


    seeing an angel in front of them. The crowd angrily screamed at her, but it was obvious on their faces


    that they couldn¡¯t be angrier with her beauty. They saw her face already on TV and magazines, she


    was quite a beauty in the pictures, but they have to admit that this girl in front of them was more


    beautiful than their idol, Trishia, even if she was just wearing a blue fitted jeans and a white fitted


    blouse.

 Chapter 25 : Reputation

    Chapter 25 : Reputation


    After seeing Arabe¡¯s bewitching face, the crowd startled. The media were excited to get her side of


    the story.


    Everyone was looking forward for a good debate. Who would win?


    ¡°Ms. Arabe, can you tell us your side too?¡± One reporter curiously asked Arabe.


    Trishia on the other side was breathing fire as she was used to be the center of attention, and in a blink


    of an eye someone snatched her throne.


    One more thing, she personally witnessed Arabe in person. Trishia was then threatened by her


    magnifique beauty. She didn¡¯t want to admit it first when she saw her in the pictures from the paparazzi,


    she hired in the party that night. Extreme jealousy ate her up when she saw Bill dancing with another


    woman. Her vicious mind couldn¡¯t let go of Arabe just like that so she masterminded the publication


    of articles ruining Arabe¡¯s reputation in the public.


    Trishia knew that Bill disgusted women with bad reputations. With the crowd sympathizing her, there¡¯s


    no possible way Bill and Arabe can be together in the future.


    It seemed that she was not the only person that hated Arabe. Trishia was also shocked when the


    next day¡¯s headline was still Arabe, deliberately linking another scandal with Bill Sky.


    Since Trishia released an announcement of her fake engagement with Bill Sky to the public, with the


    newest scandal, she appeared to be the one who had been cheated and was rejected. With her high


    status in the society, that¡¯s a strong pped on her face.


    She cursed Arabe foring to her and Bill¡¯s life. No woman is allowed to have Bill other than her.


    ¡°The scandal wasn¡¯t true. I am a clean woman. I never had any rtionship with Jayson Hansen and


    Bill Sky. I am not ruining anyone¡¯s rtionship and I am not Bill¡¯s Sky secret lover.¡± Arabe used the


    chance to exin herself, though the noisy fans kept on eximing, but Arabe focused only on


    clearing her name to be captured by cameras and to those people who were willing to listen to her.


    ¡°That¡¯s a lie! You are a liar.¡± Trishia stood up pointing at Arabe. She got all eyes and cameras backed


    at her now. ¡°Of course, you are going to deny it to avoid public humiliation. Oh, since you came, look


    people, let¡¯s wee the woman who was so desperate to seduce my man.¡± Trishia smiled


    sarcastically. Obviously, she wanted to add insult to injury at Arabe. For the crowd, she was the most


    pitiful victim there anyway.


    An uproar was heard from the fans. The securities were alerted by themotion. To avoid riots and


    ferocious fans entering the media section uninvited, the guards positioned their selves as barricades in


    every opening aside from the steel barriers.


    With the roaring and screaming of the crowd, Trishia was happily satisfied that she sessfully got


    their deepest sympathy. Now, she just needs to keep on adding fuel to their anger me to turn into a


    holocaust fire and made them hate Arabe the most.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°You knew that was a lie. Tell me Ms. Trishia, Did I offend you in any way? I am also your avid fan. I


    didn¡¯t know that your character waspletely too different in personpared to that angelic face of


    yours on TV.¡± Arabe sarcastically backfired Trishia.


    Trishia blushed in anger and embarrassment, she never thought that this Arabe could fight her back


    with a heavy blow.


    Trishia admitted that she underestimated Arabe on this matter. Trishia¡¯s poprity was mainly


    because of her dignified reputation as she came from a political family.


    Trishia will not let Arabe to just ruined her precious reputation.


    ¡°Ms. How do you make people to believe you?¡± Another person from the media asked Arabe.


    ¡°Because I am telling the truth. Those pictures happened in a banquet. I just had a chance to dance


    with Bill Sky that night for winning the face of the night. That was the price.¡± Arabe was not afraid


    now. She already started it anyway.


    ¡°Then how do you exin about Mr. Jayson Hansen?¡± Another man asked from the media.


    ¡°He was an old acquaintance. We happened to bump each other there unexpectedly.¡± Arabe didn¡¯t


    want to put Jayson in trouble. Jayson was already engaged by Margaret. She remembered that time


    Jayson was drunk and his movements towards her was way overboard. Arabe didn¡¯t want the media


    to make another issue with her rtionship with Jayson.


    ¡°Intimately?¡± a powerful voice of a man echoed in the ce. Everyone stood up and looked around to


    find the owner¡¯s voice.


    Bill Sky together with 20 personal body guards barricading him in ck suits with tie appeared.


    His dropped jaw appearance made the media more extremely enthusiastic.


    Arabe was stunned as well as Trishia.


    ¡°Great. Good to see you here Mr. Sky. Now, you can finally tell everyone here that I don¡¯t have any


    rtionship with you.¡± Arabe quickly took the advantage of his presence. She pretended not to be


    affected seeing him.


    Trishia was left aghast. She never expected that Bill Sky actually made his appearance in this kind of


    event. She was more worried if Bill Sky would uncover the truth about her, faking their engagement,


    and save Arabe from her false usation. She wouldn¡¯t just lose her reputation, but also all her fans


    and followers. For actresses like her, fans are very important. They survived based on their poprity.


    All cameras were now at Bill Sky.


    ¡°Good Day everyone. I am Bill Sky. I¡¯m here to only rify one thing. Let¡¯s put an end to this


    spection.¡± Bill Sky stopped to intentionally put suspense to his words.


    Trishia suddenly felt dizzy. Judging from Bill Sky¡¯s introductory words, he would definitely clear things


    up. He would not waste his effort to be there if he was not up for something important.


    Arabe held her breath in suspense. Finally, her name was going to be clear after Bill¡¯s revtion.


    Everyone was patiently waiting for his next words as no one dared to overtake him.


    ¡°Well, this one thing is about my rtionship with thisdy over here.¡± Bill Sky yfully pointed Arabe


    with his right hand.


    ¡°Mr. Sky what ab¡­.¡± A middle-aged man couldn¡¯t wait and asked him, but didn¡¯t get to finish what he''s


    about to ask because one of Bill Sky¡¯s bodyguard lifted him up and threw him outside.


    Everybody was dumbfounded of the scene.


    ¡°Oh, sorry about that! They¡¯re not just used by someone interrupting me while I¡¯m talking.¡± Bill Sky was


    referring to his bodyguards. His face was handsomely serious, but his tone was yful.


    ¡°Okay. So, to put an end to this show. Yes! I have a rtionship with thisdy over here.¡± Bill Sky


    smiled at Arabe wickedly.


    Everyone was blown by the revtion.


    Trishia¡¯s fans gone extremely mad that they tried smashing the barriers and breaking out from the


    guards in front of them.


    Arabe and Farrah were separated by themotion. People from the media were alerted as well.


    Trishia was quite happy with the oue. Her reputation was saved by Bill for now. Surprisingly, Bill


    Sky¡¯s words were in her favor, but deep inside she was stabbed. Her heart was bleeding with Bill¡¯s


    promation. Bill Sky didn¡¯t even spare her a nce, his eyes were fixated at Arabe.


    An extreme surge of anger in her heart ignited while she looked the man of her life wanted to be with


    another girl.


    Arabe panicked when the situation turned into a tragic chaos. She tried to find Farrah but she


    couldn¡¯t find her. Her instinct told her to escape there as fast as she can before the attackers beat her


    to death but she couldn¡¯t just leave Farrah behind.


    A big hand suddenly grabbed Arabe¡¯s hand. She trembled in fright.


    ¡°You bettere to me if you want toe out alive.¡± The owner of the hand said dragging Arabe


    away from the venue.


    ¡°You! How dare you touched me!¡± Arabe yelled in anger as he saw the owner of the hand was no


    other than the man, she hated the most, Bill Sky.


    Arabe tried to pull her hand back, but someone pushed her hard on the side that she was shoved


    directly into Bill Sky¡¯s hard chest.


    Arabe was terrified by the incident, but she immediately blushed when she identally touched his


    muscr, bold chest under his white shirt.


    Before Arabe knew it, she was already taken inside a ck Rolls-Royce.


    ¡°Hey! What am I doing here? Maybe you¡¯re mistaking me. I¡¯m not your hypocrite fianc¨¦e! I¡¯m going out


    of here and don¡¯t ever make me see you again!¡± Arabe yelled again and dragged herself out, but to


    her surprised, she cannot open the car from the inside.


    If looks could kill, Bill Sky would be dead right now.


    ¡°Hey. Don¡¯t forget I saved your life out there. You owe me a thank you instead.¡± Bill Sky didn¡¯t even


    seem to be frightened by her sharp look instead he let go of a sweet smile.


    ¡°Thank you my ass! You worsen everything! Thank you for making my life a great whole mess. I have


    high hopes that you¡¯ll solve the issue, but I¡¯m so stupid to even have the thought of it. I forgot she¡¯s


    your fianc¨¦ and you¡¯re the pathetic savior. Are you going to die if you don¡¯t y tricks on me? You


    fucking bastard!¡± Arabe screamed loudly at him again. At this time her anger was really exploding.


    Bill Sky just gave her a smirk and an ice-cold stare. Serious expression can be found on his face, but


    never affected on the screaming of Arabe.


    ¡°Who¡¯s ying tricks?¡± He questioned with provocative eyes, then Bill squinted across her.


    ¡°You are!¡± Arabe retorted quickly roaring like a lion.


    Bill meaningfully smiled again at her. His white perfect teeth shown that made Arabe felt annoyed


    and somewhat admiring him secretly.


    Instead of saying something Bill started the car.


    Arabe was bewildered.


    ¡°Hey! Where do you think you¡¯re taking me? I want to go out now! Let me go!¡± Arabe demanded him,


    but Bill didn¡¯t spare her any words. He stayed focused on the road.


    ¡°Hey! This is kidnapping. Stop the car right now!¡± Arabe had frantically gone mad. She got her cell


    phone in her bag and thought of getting help from the outside, but Bill¡¯s hand grasped her cell phone


    and threw it outside.


    ¡°You!¡± Arabe eyes widened in shocked. Her cell phone was thrown outside just like that. Instinctively,


    Arabe punched him repetitively in his right arm and shoulder.


    Bill abruptly stopped on the roadside. Arabe instantly shoved her head in front. Felling annoyed and


    distracted, he looked at Arabe with threatening eyes.


    ¡°You! Do you want to kill me here?¡± Arabe spoke while she felt nauseated because of the sudden


    braked.


    ¡°Yes. If you don¡¯t stop talking.¡± His eyes were sharp and shallow. His tone carried a strong bearing.


    Arabe was taken aback. Judging from his voice, she could not risk her life on provoking him.


    Arabe went to sit back properly and fastened her seatbelt, but Arabe¡¯s stubbornness was still


    shown on her face.


    Bill drove the car again to an unknown ce.


    Night came and they were still on the road.


    Silence was gold at the moment.


    ¡°Can you at least tell me where we¡¯re going?¡± Arabe was calm now, but she could not stand to be


    seated and be muted with a kidnapper.


    Well, with a handsome kidnapper.


    Bill didn¡¯t give her an answer. He looked so serious, but very alluring to look at while driving.


    ¡®Is he really this good looking when driving?¡¯ Arabe secretly observed him and couldn¡¯t help herself


    being enchanted.


    She was brought to the kiss they shared before when she saw his thin rosy lips. She blushed


    immediately like there something awakened inside her.


    ¡°Do you have enough?¡± Bill nced at her and smiled sarcastically.


    ¡°We are here. Go down now!¡± He then ordered.

 Chapter 26 : Busted Disguise

    Chapter 26 : Busted Disguise


    Arabe got out of the car. It was quiet and dark. She wandered her eyes everywhere hoping she could


    find a hint of where they are in. She didn¡¯t have a n to walk along with Bill and to follow his order.


    It¡¯s a cemetery. They¡¯re in the cemetery.


    Arabe panicky chased Bill as she was afraid of the night in the cemetery.


    Bill stopped suddenly. Arabe shoved her face to the solid back of Bill. His scent calmed her down. It¡¯s


    slowly invading in her nose like a fresh morning breeze that she wanted to stay in that position and


    cuddle.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Bill turned around and saw her like day dreaming.


    Arabe instantly blushed. ¡°Nothing.¡± She gathered her cool to cover the obvious.


    ¡°Why we are here?¡± Arabe¡¯s facial expression was a bit of scared.


    Bill didn¡¯t answer and just continue on walking.


    Thewn was very spacious. Arabe was staggering with her stiletto as they were walking on a


    cobblestone pathway.


    ¡°Hey! Wait for me.¡± Arabe called him.


    Bill didn¡¯t even spare her a nce and just continued on walking.


    ¡°You are scaring me. Why are you taking me here? Are you a vampire? Do you gonna suck my blood


    and leave me dead here? Gosh. Or are you going to bury me alive here?¡± Her body was frightened of


    her thoughts. She was with a stranger, in the dark, at the cemetery, Whoaah! It¡¯s aplete setting for


    a horror movie.


    ¡°Yes. I will bury you here if you don¡¯t stop talking. Will you please shut up? You are exploding my ears.¡±


    Bill was obviously running out of patience.


    Arabe¡¯s eyes widened as she inhaled a deep breath and exhaled it heavily. She was left with no


    choice other than to keep her mouth shut or to seriously risk her life.


    Bill stopped in front of a ck tomb with a metallic gold words written on it.


    ¡°This is my grandfather¡¯s tomb.¡± Bill said in a serious manner.


    ¡°Why did you take me here?¡± Confused, Arabe asked again.


    ¡°You don¡¯t remember my grandfather?¡± Bill faced Farrah and his eyes narrowed like there¡¯s an urge of


    anger that was about to go out.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you, but I don¡¯t. As my mom said I have a selective memory in my childhood.¡±


    Arabe exined truthfully.


    ¡°Do you think you can just escape from what you¡¯ve done because you have an amnesia?¡± Bill began


    to criticize her in a cold tone.


    Arabe was very confused. ¡°Tell me what did I do wrong with your grandpa then.¡± With all her


    problems right now, she didn¡¯t have time to guess and think of what possibly happened before.


    Bill didn¡¯t answer her. Instead, he looked at her with deep eyes liked mocking at her soul.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, I want to go home now.¡± It was obvious that Bill didn¡¯t want to tell her.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Why are you escaping again?¡± Bill asked


    ¡°What are you saying? Please get to the point. Escaping what?¡± Arabe was dumbfounded. Why he''s


    making everything like a guessing game?


    ¡°Look Mr. Sky. If you don¡¯t have something to say to me. I¡¯m going!¡± Arabe was running of patience.


    She was with a stranger ying a guessing game in a cemetery. Good thing he¡¯s a handsome stranger


    or if he¡¯s a vampire, he¡¯s a prince. Arabe didn¡¯t want to admit that if Bill¡¯s a prince vampire, she would


    dly offer her neck to him to be sucked.


    Arabe shook her head with her dirty thoughts.


    ¡°How do you n to go home without me, Arabe Jones?¡± Arabe stunned. Her eyes grew wider.


    ¡®What did she call me?¡¯ She was rooted to her spot.


    ¡°Surprise? Who said about tricking again?¡± Now, all floors were on Bill. The noisy Arabe seemed to


    lose her tongue.


    ¡°What do you want me to call you. Jane Foster or Arabe Jones?¡± Bill squinted at her face. The only


    light there was warming from amp post. She could feel his warm breathing.


    Arabe took a step back to create a distance from him. His deep eyes were all at her.


    ¡°Mr. Sky. I don¡¯t know what you are talking about. I just want to go home.¡± Arabe denied it. She didn¡¯t


    want to be misunderstood why she needed to disguise herself. It¡¯s not for him. Who would know that


    they¡¯re going to meet each other again?


    ¡°Tell me Jane Foster. Is this all your tricks? You disguised yourself to kiss me that night. You wanted to


    enter into my life to make trouble again. What¡¯s next? Climbing into my bed?¡± Bill walked nearer to


    Arabe.


    ¡°Stop. Don¡¯te closer. I told you. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re saying. And I never n on climbing in


    your bed!¡± She blocked her hands towards him. She was now in panic and blushed with the way he


    talked.


    Bill smiled at her wickedly as he saw Arabe was blushing in the dark and was nervous.


    ¡°Okay then, I proved it myself.¡± Bill quickly grabbed Arabe¡¯s arm. She then lost her bnce and was


    about to fall, but a strong arm grasped her waist. Instinctively, she clung her two hands on his neck to


    avoid the fall.


    Before she knew it, her lips were devoured by other lips. It was sweet at first, but it gone wild like


    hungriness is there.


    Arabe was shocked but couldn¡¯t help herself to respond to his every movement. His tongue entered


    her mouth intertwining her tongue. His strong hand became to wander crazily on her body while his


    other hand was supporting her waist.


    Arabe hated herself that she liked his every touched that her body demanded for more.


    Bill broke out the kiss and stopped his movement all of the sudden. He looked at her teasingly.


    They were both panting with the kiss.


    ¡°Do you still want to deny it Arabe?¡± Bill spoke.


    ¡°No. I¡¯m no¡­¡± Arabe was about to say something, but she was kissed again by Bill. This time it¡¯s


    wilder and deeper that he couldn¡¯t get enough of her softness. Their body was strongly pressing on


    each other. His hand swiftly unbuttoned her shirt to enter.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Arabe was back to her senses when his hand slightly touched her chest. The spot felt burning


    and she could feel her arousal insanely heightened.


    Bill slightly detached his lips to hers. ¡°You sure? But your body¡¯s telling me not to stop.¡± His voice was


    yful as his eyes were full of lust.


    Bill was also surprised that with her, he can actually lose his control. He was used by women threw


    their selves to him. They all wanted to serve and gave all the pleasure in the world to him on the bed.


    All he needed to do was watched them and be aroused of their sexual initiatives.


    Arabe or Jane, she¡¯s the only person that could arouse him like crazy that he would do the first


    initiation just to kiss her.


    ¡°Paakkk!¡± A sudden pped was heard. Arabe hit him on the face.


    ¡°You bastard!¡± Arabe was also shocked that she actually pped the mighty Bill Sky. Now, she was


    doomed. How could she actually go home in the middle of the night? She didn¡¯t even know where in


    the world they are.


    Bill was taken aback. He touched his right red cheek and red at her with sharp med eyes.


    ¡°That¡¯s for¡­That¡¯s for kissing me!¡± Arabe was scared of his gaze. She hated herself again for being


    impulsive as she gritted her teeth. She felt like she needs to give him a reason. Her body shivered in


    nervous, but she still tried to be tough.


    ¡°You dared to lie to me. Without you telling me something, I can prove it from your lips.¡± Bill stared at


    her with narrowed eyes while sexily biting his lower lip.


    Arabe remembered his words before about kissing. ¡®Once you borrow a kiss, you must return it.


    Once it started, the chain goes on and will never end.¡¯ She was stunned with his sexiness.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, you can¡¯t just do that to me. Look you have a fianc¨¦e. Please behave yourself. I want to go


    home now.¡± Arabe felt that maybe she needs to remind him in case he forgot it. She tried to look


    around how she can flee away from the ce, but it seemed that they were in a remote area. She


    could only see darkness around.


    ¡°You can go.¡± Bill replied without looking at her. He faced his grandfather¡¯s tomb with his two hands in


    his pocket.


    Stunned and confused, ¡°How?¡± Arabe asked behind his back.


    ¡°You walk?¡± This time Bill faced her again sarcastically with a smirked.


    ¡°Are you crazy? I don¡¯t even see anything here. I don¡¯t even know where¡¯s the direction to go. You


    brought me here, you should bring me back.¡± She tried not to be affected with his mood swings.


    ¡°Then you should know what to do if you want to go home safely.¡± He smirked at her.


    Arabe was taken aback. ¡°Why are you doing this to me? Did I offend you so much that you need to


    punish me like this?¡± Arabe felt like crying for hopelessness.


    ¡°What you are into right now, is still not a punishment.¡± He red at her with a devilish eye.


    ¡°What do you mean? Don¡¯t tell me you are the one behind everything mess I¡¯m into?¡± Arabe froze.


    Her anger began to heighten up again.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Bill replied quickly without any hint of hesitation to hide it.


    ¡°What?¡± Arabe couldn¡¯t believe it. She was like dying everyday thinking about her problems and how


    to solve it but this person just yed tricks to her.


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s funny to y with me?¡± Arabe let go of a smallugh as she felt fooled deliberately.


    She hated herself for being so gullible, but she hated him the most.


    Arabe clenched her fists as she gritted her teeth in anger.


    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s funny.¡± He smirked sarcastically.


    ¡°Are you even human?¡± Arabe let go of her annoyance. She liked to punch him to let go the anger in


    her body.


    ¡°Thest time I checked, I am human.¡± He smiled at her, but it¡¯s more about mocking her.


    Arabe was controlling herself as she still needs to get out of there alive.


    ¡°What makes you human then?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Because you are still alive.¡± He said quickly with a serious facial expression.


    Arabe was blown away. She felt her anger was covered now with intense fright.


    ¡°Why?¡± She gritted her teeth. This time she felt the cold air on her face.


    ¡°Because you owe me something.¡± His deep eyes were fixated on her.


    ¡°Tell me what is it so I can give it back. Then we¡¯re done! I wished not see you anymore.¡± Arabe felt


    very annoyed by the man in front of her who could actually twist her life with just a snapped of his


    fingers.


    ¡°You can¡¯t bring it back.¡± Bill¡¯s face became gloomy.


    ¡°Then tell me what should I do topensate that thing I owe you? And you to stop bothering me in


    the future?¡± Arabe was running of patience. She felt as she was running of oxygen too. She was


    drained already talking to this man. She promised herself as long as she can get away from the ce,


    she would not make any appearance in Bill¡¯s life. She would do any means to avoid him or their life to


    be entangled again.


    ¡°There¡¯s no way you canpensate what you owe me.¡± His eyes darkened. Her faced was fiercely


    handsome even in the dark. His seriousness sent sudden goosebumps to Arabe.


    ¡°But there¡¯s one thing you can do to ease me temporarily.¡± Bill walked again closer to Arabe.


    ¡°What?¡± Arabe just wanted to go home. She didn¡¯t mind doing it as long as she can get out of the


    ce safely.


    ¡°Sleep with me tonight.¡± Bill replied.

 Chapter 27: Bed Negotiation

    Chapter 27: Bed Negotiation


    ¡°What?¡± Arabe eyes widened in shocked.


    Bill¡¯s appearance didn¡¯t show any hint of joking. He had a deep seriousness on his face. He was not


    ying anymore.


    ¡°Come on Mr. Sky! I never sleep with someone I don¡¯t love. I¡¯m not a prostitute.¡± Arabe was strongly


    disagreeing.


    ¡°I know. I heard that before Ms. Arabe Jones.¡± Bill uttered her name with emphasis.


    ¡°Okay. Since you knew. There¡¯s no need for me to repeat myself.¡± This time, Arabe had to surrender


    on her fight. Her disguise was already busted, she no longer finds any chance to win.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need a prostitute. I just need you.¡± Bill frankly said. His eyes looked at her with some sort of


    sadness in his eyes that she can never tell.


    Bill walked back towards his car. He didn¡¯t even spare her a nce. He didn¡¯t care if she followed him


    or not.


    Arabe ran to chase his big steps. She was afraid to be left there alone.


    Bill got inside the car and closed it inside.


    Arabe couldn¡¯t open it from the outside. She knocked in fright.


    The night turned cold. The cold air gushing in the dark.


    The engine of the car started. Arabe was horrified. She had a feeling that Bill will leave her there.


    ¡°Please. Mr. Sky. Open the door. Don¡¯t leave me here.¡± Arabe felt like crying. She felt so helpless.


    Arabe kept on tapping the window in panic.


    The car moved little by little. Arabe chased the car and kept on pounding the window at the


    passenger seat. Her tears rolled down. She crouched on the ground hugging her knees. Her


    helplessness invaded her entire body.


    Then the car stopped.


    Suddenly, strong arms lifted Arabe¡¯s body from the ground. Before she was back to her senses, she


    was already inside Bill¡¯s car.


    She just remained her silence. What could she possibly say? Thank you? No way!


    Arabe secretly wiped her tears. She was really drained with the situation the whole day. Everything


    was nonstop. She was at her very lowest and yet she¡¯s with her best enemy. She felt like something


    heavy was on her shoulder that she couldn¡¯t put it to the ground.


    The next morning, Arabe woke up with a warm bed. She cuddled her soft pillow and buried her head


    on it. She slowly opened her eyes. To her surprised, she was in a strange room with arge white bed.


    She was shocked as she remembered that she fell into a deep slumber inside Bill¡¯s carst night.


    She quickly checked on her clothes, all were changed. The room was different as before, It¡¯s not


    familiar to her.


    Suddenly, a strong arm grabbed her closer.


    A warm body made her feel so intensely satisfied. If only she could hug this body forever.


    ¡°Sleep just a little more.¡± A sleepy tone of a man can be heard.


    Arabe left in a daze. His big hand was actually hugging her back and holding her waist.


    She tried to escape away from his hugged.


    ¡°Hey. Did you change me?¡± Arabe asked like she was murmuring.


    ¡°Yes.¡± His voice waszy. His eyes were still close.


    Arabe cheeked turned instantly red.


    ¡°How? Did you see everything?¡± Arabe felt shy and nervous waiting for his answer.


    ¡°How could I possibly change you with my eyes closed?¡± Bill answered her with another question. He


    just wanted to see her reaction. Bill actually called a house maidst night to change her.


    Arabe froze. She felt the cold air inside her body that she shivered.


    ¡°Where are we?¡± Arabe did stop struggling as his arms were too overly strong for her.


    ¡°My house.¡± Bill hugged her tighter.


    ¡°Mr. Sky. May I remind you that you have already a fianc¨¦e. You can¡¯t just change my clothes by


    yourself and you can¡¯t just do this whenever you like. Mr. Sky, I don¡¯t want to be misunderstood. I¡¯m so


    enough of being misunderstood.¡± Arabe admittedly wanted not to end this bed cuddling and hugging.


    His hug made her forget everything outside. Her mind was rxed and she felt having the sense of


    security like no one could do wrong with her. Her body, mind and soul liked it a lot, but she has still her


    morals.


    ¡°Hmm¡­Then may I remind you also that you¡¯re the one who cuddled and hugged me firstst night


    and this morning. I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Bill just hummed.


    She blushed again thinking her warm pillow this morning. It seemed that it¡¯s not a pillow, it¡¯s Bill¡¯s warm


    body. Gosh!


    ¡°Mr. Sky could you at least take me seriously?¡± Arabe turned her body facing him, hoping that she


    can talk to him seriously.


    Bill opened his eyes upon her abrupt movement. His arm was still on her waist.


    Their eyes met.


    Arabe was hypnotized by his beauty and his eyes were like talking to her soul. There was immense


    electricity running to her veins. Arabe hated herself for being so attracted to his features. She tried


    her very best to hold the urge to kiss him because of the intense sensation growing inside her body.


    She quickly broke her eye-to-eye contact with him and lower her head. This the only thing she could do


    to fight the urge.


    Arabe¡¯s heart, insanely raced as she held her breath.


    Unexpectedly, her chin was lifted up back to its original position.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± His smile carried the most sexiness.


    Their eyes were talking to each other again.


    ¡°Nothing! Can we talk seriously? Please?¡± Arabe was hoping Bill Sky will cooperate with her.


    Bill didn¡¯t say anything. She just continued to look at her eyes with cold emotions.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, I¡¯m begging you. I just want to live my life in peace. You already have Ms. Trishia Meyer.


    Please be good to her and do not cheat.¡± Arabe said.


    Bill¡¯s handsome face had no emotion, but her eyes were deep. He was like analyzing every feature of


    her face.


    Arabe was uneasy as she felt being scrutinized. She waved her hand near his eyes in an intention to


    distract him, but instead, her waist was strongly grabbed by him closing the gap between their bodies.


    Arabe suddenly struggled instinctively in shocked. She blushed and her heart was beating very fast.


    Bill hugged her very tight that he could break her bone.


    Arabe felt something hard and protruding down her thigh. Gosh! It¡¯s Bill¡¯s dick.


    She felt extremely hot though the aircon was on its coolest mode.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± Bill whispered in her ear. She felt his lips brushed her earlobe. It made her goosebumps.


    ¡°Then stop hugging. Let¡¯s eat.¡± Arabe said quickly as she can¡¯t withstand the heat she felt by his


    body.


    ¡°I want to eat you.¡± Bill replied.


    Arabe was dumbfounded.


    Bill suddenly put her under him, and pinned Arabe on the bed. Her hands were above her head.


    Her eyes were widened in disbelief.


    ¡°Hmmm... Mr. Sky. Please behave yourself.¡± Arabe closed her eyes and dodged her head as she


    could see his face was getting closer to her.


    ¡°What are you thinking Arabe?¡± Bill asked while letting go of a yful smile. Bill was now fully awake


    and in the mood of teasing her again.


    Arabe slowly opened her eyes. Bill was still on top of her, but left enough distance to stare on her


    face.


    ¡°Nothing! Please get out of me.¡± Feeling annoyed, Arabe replied. She felt that she was being tricked


    again or maybe she was annoyed that Bill didn¡¯t do what she anticipated to happen.


    Gosh. She¡¯s thinking too much.


    ¡°Then why are you blushing?¡± Bill asked with a sexy smile.


    ¡°I said nothing. I just want to go home now.¡± She tried to push Bill out, but he was too strong for her. His


    masculine body was too overly solid that she couldn¡¯t even move an inch.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Arabe, you remembered you signed a contract with me before.¡± Bill began to speak in a serious


    manner.


    ¡°Yes. But you said it¡¯s void?¡± Arabe¡¯s memory about his contracted wife was still fresh in her mind.


    ¡°But I still have the copy with your signature and sealed.¡± Bill said with deep eyes fixated on her.


    ¡°If you want to vanish all mess, you¡¯re into right now. I¡¯m giving you the best solution. You know what to


    do.¡± Bill added.


    Arabe felt relieved for a minute. The solution was already there in front of her, all she needs to do is


    to grab it or suffered the consequences.


    ¡°But what about Ms. Meyer?¡± Arabe was convinced that Bill Sky is the best solution to all her


    problems specially she was just given 3 days toply everything and that deadline will expire the day


    after tomorrow.


    ¡°Do you think you still have time left to think about it?¡± Bill investigated all her chaos. He knows


    everything about her. He uncovered her disguise easily merely through her eyes and voice, then her


    curves, of course way backed in the Japanese restaurant.


    ¡°But you brought me into these problems. Would Mr. Sky be kind enough to take all off? Arabe was


    still worried about Trishia Meyer. Maybe she could still negotiate with him.


    ¡°Take it or leave it. That¡¯s the only options I¡¯m giving you.¡± Bill smiled at her, but it was obvious that he''s


    not in for any negotiations.


    ¡°But what about your fianc¨¦e, she should be the one you marry not me!¡± She still didn¡¯t get the answer


    from Bill so that¡¯s why she asked it again.


    ¡°She will understand. We¡¯ll only have a year.¡± Bill just simply replied with no emotions in his face.


    Arabe felt unexinable sadness in her heart. From that moment, Arabe understood the difference


    with her from Trishia. Bill will marry her for 1 year contract and Bill will marry Trishia for a lifetime.


    Maybe Bill or Trishia wasn¡¯t ready to enter marriage yet at the moment because of their busy schedules


    and she will be the recement as Bill saw her as a solution to his parents¡¯ undying demand.


    Arabe¡¯s heart was aching. Is she really ready to enter this kind of rtionship with Bill Sky?


    What about her house and his father¡¯spany? Is she ready to lose everything?


    Bill keenly observed Arabe¡¯s reaction. She was lost in her thoughts. Her delicate face was very


    attractive, even if in a problematic expression. He wanted to bite her lips.


    ¡°Mr. Sky. Could we still negotiate?¡± Arabe didn¡¯t want to give up on her hopes. One year is one year.


    Marriage without love. She¡¯s gonna waste one year of her life with him. Acting her role in front of


    everyone. A one-year role ying.


    Arabe was really caught in a heavy dilemma.


    ¡°If you really like negotiation that much, I¡¯m giving you another one. Are you willing toply?¡± Bill


    brushed his lips on her ears. It instantly became red.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Arabe quickly answered as she was afraid that his mind will change. It seemed like her


    negotiation power worked. This was she been waiting for. For him to give him another option aside


    from marrying him for one year. What a waste of life!


    Bill Sky stared at her with seriousness on his face. His hazel eyes were shallow like an ocean deep.


    ¡°What is it Mr. Sky? I will dly do it if it means to save me from the trouble of me marrying you.¡±


    Arabe couldn¡¯t stand on her excitement of her newly found hope.


    ¡°Are you sure? Bill wanted to confirm. In his life, he never gave options to anyone. Business


    negotiations were always to his advantage. It depends on their bargaining chips.


    And this girl under him had an enticing bargaining chip that he wanted even before they¡¯ve met.


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m sure.¡± Arabe quickly replied, nodding her head showing strong approval.


    Bill moved closer to her face. His masculine body was pinning her slender body on the bed. He looked


    at her eyes closely.


    ¡°Give me your virginity.¡± Bill said, looking at her eyes.

 Chapter 28: Dealing With A Billionaire

    Chapter 28: Dealing With A Billionaire


    ¡°What?¡± Arabe was shocked again. She felt the intense sensation of his words. Adding the position


    and the ce they were in. Her heart pounded insanely fast.


    ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Arabe added as she still tried to absorb everything he said.


    ¡°I think I am.¡± Bill was really not the type of beating around the bush. He was frank and direct.


    ¡°No.¡± Arabe strongly showed her disagreeing by moving her head sideways.


    ¡°You said you are willing toply. I can call my secretary now to solve your issues outside if you say


    yes.¡± Bill said while smiling at her more like teasing.


    ¡°No.¡± For the second time, she said.


    ¡°But your body wanted me.¡± Bill sexily brushed her lips again to his ears.


    ¡°Are you seducing me Mr. Sky?¡± Arabe needed him to be distracted. Bill can actually do everything to


    her since she is in his bedroom.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s no need for seducing. You¡¯re blushing and your body was trembling. Your body


    wanted me to fuck. Do you agree Arabe?¡± Arabe gulped as his words are too sexy. She felt her


    arousal heightened. She hated herself for being so weak and she was so shy on the spot of her


    reactions that he obviously saw it.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°No. I don¡¯t agree. Please get off of me.¡± Her sexual arousal was exploding. She was afraid that she


    would not be able to control herself and lose control.


    ¡°You dare to deny that you¡¯re already wet? You should know by now that I have my own ways of


    examining whether you are lying or not, right?¡± Bill smiled at her provokingly.


    Bill¡¯s hand moved swiftly going under her pants.


    ¡°No! Stop!¡± Arabe shouted in nervousness.


    Bill didn¡¯t listen to her objection, never had a hint of stopping.


    ¡°Okay! Okay! Okay!¡± Arabe didn¡¯t know what to say to stop him.


    ¡°What''s okay?¡± Bill stopped.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to marry you.¡± Arabe¡¯s voice was staggering as she felt so weak from Bill¡¯s torturing


    movement.


    Bill smiled at her again. His eyes were so fascinating when he smiles that she couldn¡¯t help being


    hypnotized and her mental state malfunctioned.


    ¡°But you have to abide all the rules written in our contract, will you?¡± Arabe didn¡¯t want the scene on


    this bed to continue. She found the contract was more suitable for her financial condition than giving


    her virginity. She¡¯s not a slut. In their contract, they¡¯re not allowed to have sexual intimacy which is


    safer for her. She would sacrifice her one year for this fake marriage.


    ¡°If you behave yourself.¡± That¡¯s the only answer he gave to her. This answer sent thousands of


    meanings to Arabe, but she didn¡¯t dare to ask any more afraid that he would continue on what he¡¯s


    about to do.


    Bill quickly stood up and strode to the bathroom.


    He admittedly that he was about to lose his control a while ago on her. If maybe he seeded to touch


    her wetness inside, he will definitely fuck her regardless of her objection.


    Bill turned on the cold shower. He was not used to this kind of torture. He was controlling himself with


    herst night and this morning. He could actually take her instantly without her permission, but Bill was


    never the type of forcing himself to any woman let alone her. He finds it disgusting and stupid.


    Arabe was sitting on the bed, still caught in her messy thoughts about her abrupt decision.


    She reminded herself that this only to save her house and her father¡¯spany. ¡®A marriage of


    convenience and nothing beyond that.¡¯


    Bill was already wearing his business suit when he showed in front of her. He was now more likely


    wearing a powerful aura, way too different from the man who pinned her down on the bed. That man


    was yful and full of sexiness. The man in front of her now, had cold eyes and authoritarian


    demeanor.


    ¡°My driver will drive you home.¡± Bill said while he was fixing his luxurious watch.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Arabe didn¡¯t know what to say. It¡¯s more way better to just say that word than other else.


    ¡°My secretary will contact you soon.¡± Bill added as he walked towards the door.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t have a phone.¡± Arabe quickly retorted as she¡¯s afraid he would miss it.


    Bill stopped and just gave her a smirk, then continued his way out.


    Arabe suddenly felt alone and abandon.


    She felt like her life with Bill would be like this every day where his driver and secretary would do


    everything for her in behalf of him. Well, what did she expect? She¡¯s nothing than a contractual wife to


    be.


    Arabe went down and found out a ck Bentley was already waiting for her outside. The driver with


    ck suit and tie courteously greeted her and opened her door at the backseat.


    Before the driver started the engine, he gave a box to Arabe.


    It was the newest model of cellphone in the world. Arabe was bbergasted.


    It seemed that billionaire¡¯s works this way. The house they called is a huge mansion. The cars they


    used were the most expensive in the world. Of course, old cell phones were never wee let alone


    hers.


    Her number was retained as there were so many messages entered the time, she opened it.


    So, there¡¯s one more thing about billionaires that she forgot to mention, they could make everything


    happen!


    Arabe¡¯s phone rang.


    It was from her secretary.


    ¡°Ms. Jones. I have good news for you. 1st, newspaper headline for today was not about your scandal.


    2nd, the banks called to say thank you for paying the debts in the highest interest. 3rd, Our


    shareholders were also so happy that their stocks were offered thrice the value in the market price.


    Lastly, the office of Mr. Shihiro called informing that your father¡¯s debt had been paid.¡¯¡¯ The secretary


    couldn¡¯t contain her excitement that it reflected in her voice.


    Wow! Arabe was quite astonished of how Bill worked. In just a matter of time, his money worked like


    magic.


    Arabe was now quite relieved. Bill had been true to his words. She felt like, she also needed to


    Arabe decided to go directly to Farrah¡¯s office. She wanted to invite her outside to breath some fresh


    air. She also needs to know what happened to her that day in Trishia¡¯s presscon.


    When Farrah saw her, she gave her a big hug like they had never seen each other for too long.


    ¡°Where have you been?¡± Farrah said.


    ¡°Well, I have to find a solution to my problems.¡± Arabe began talking as she sat on the sofa feeling


    relieved.


    ¡°It seems that¡¯s a good news. Tell me more!¡± Farrah was so excited.


    ¡°You''re right! You can say that because all my debts were gone and newspapers stopped publishing


    issues about me.¡± Farrah said without no exaggeration on her face.


    ¡°Is it not time for celebration? Let¡¯s go.¡± Farrah was more excited than her.


    ¡°Nah. You haven¡¯t heard the solution.¡± Arabe didn¡¯t want to hide Farrah about her contract with Bill.


    ¡°Come on. It¡¯s pretty obvious. Your virginity?¡± Farrah said jokingly, but of course, half meant to be true.


    There¡¯s no possible way that she can pay all her family¡¯s debts in one day other than using any means


    like giving yourself to a billionaire.


    ¡°Hell no!¡± Arabe was quite shocked to Farrah¡¯s instinct. She was really smart.


    ¡°Then what is it? Is it worse? Did you murder someone?¡± Farrah was messily guessing her.


    ¡°Calm down you brat.¡± Arabe smiled at her best friend.


    ¡°It¡¯s Bill Sky.¡± Arabe spoke. She didn¡¯t know where to start her confession.


    ¡°Oh Gosh. So, I was right. You gave your virginity to Bill Sky!¡± Farrah immediately concluded with her


    eyes widened in excitement.


    ¡°No.¡± Arabe quickly eximed.


    ¡°Then what?¡± Farrah was confused now.


    ¡°I agreed to him to be her contractual wife for one year.¡± Arabe said it.


    ¡°What?¡± A shout was heard in the room as Farrah was stunned in disbelief.


    ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡± Farrah added as she was back to her senses.


    ¡°I think I am. But the deal was made. I can¡¯t afford seeing my mom without a house and our employees


    without a job. He alreadyplied his side. I needed toply mine. Bill just needed me to act as her


    wife in front of his parents and everyone.¡± Arabe exined seriously.


    ¡°What about Trishia Meyer?¡± Farrah asked worriedly.


    ¡°Bill would make her understand.¡± Arabe exhaled a heavy breath.


    ¡°Are you sure that you are not going to fall in love with him in that 1 year? If I may add, as hot and


    handsome as Bill Sky.¡± Farrah was frank and precise.


    ¡°And as arrogant as he is? I don¡¯t think so.¡± Arabe eximed. In her heart, she just wished, she


    would not love him in that 1 year. Fingers cross!


    ¡°Okay. Let me give you a hug. I just wanted to make sure you will not get hurt.¡± Farrah hugged her


    tight.


    Arabe now was more relieved knowing her best friend supported her decision.


    Arabe and Farrah went to a restaurant to feed their appetite. Farrah¡¯s father was a member of every


    elite restaurant in Capital Z so they were able to eat in not just expensive but exclusive for members


    Chinese restaurant. They agreed to celebrate after all Arabe¡¯s problems were solved and they will


    just forget thetter for the mean time.


    They ordered a feast. Arabe was in the mood to eat a lot like part of it was being redeemed and part


    of it was celebrating of the unknown of her future.


    ¡°What about your father¡¯s killing incident, Is it part of the deal?¡± Farrah talked in a low voice. They were


    just seated in the corner near the exit as all VIP exclusive rooms were full as it was time for dinner.


    ¡°No. Maybe I will just open up to him sooner.¡± Arabe answered.


    ¡°You must do it soon. Since you already agreed to be her fake wife, might as well let him solved all your


    problems. Hello? It¡¯s one year of your life would be wasted with him.¡± Farrah was right. She should be


    smarter in dealing things like this.


    ¡°Yes. Don¡¯t worry, I will do that. It¡¯s just that the timing wasn¡¯t right as so many problems I needed to


    solve first. You know?¡± Arabe exined to Farrah.


    She had a strong feeling that Mr. Shihiro had something to do with his father¡¯s attempted killing. The


    only person she believed that can investigate the notorious Mr. Shihiro was none other than the mighty,


    Bill Sky.


    They were happily eating and chatting when one of the VIP doors opened. Instinctively, their head


    turned towards the VIP room.


    Four people strode out slowly. Two couples graciously walked towards them as they were near the exit.


    Gab was holding the waist of a blonde, slender woman with a sexy red short dress. They walked


    together talking and smiling with each other.


    Next to them was the stunning Bill Sky with Trishia Meyer clutching his arm. Trishia was wearing the


    sweetest smile.


    Wow. What a nice scene. It was like they are having a double date.


    Arabe and Farrah were both stunned.


    Farrah never saw Gab again after that night in the Banquet. She was hoping that maybe he will contact


    her after they were featured in the newspaper that time. But he never did. Now, she saw him happy


    with another woman. Her heart was instantly stabbed with millions of knives.


    It seemed that after leaving her in his house this morning, Bill went directly to Trishia. She felt sudden,


    sharp pinched in her heart.


    They were about to avert their gaze from them, but it¡¯s toote, their eyes already met.

 Chapter 29: Ex-Girlfriend

    Chapter 29: Ex-Girlfriend


    The scene was too awkward.


    ¡°Oh, Hi! Ms. Arabe Jones. We met again.¡± Trishia greeted Arabe showing off her proudest moment


    with Bill.


    Arabe sweetly smiled and nod at Trishia to show her pleasant acknowledgement. She tried to gather


    her cool and show them that she¡¯s not affected by the scene.


    Why should she be affected? She never had anything with Bill Sky at all.


    Farrah was unhappy of Gab¡¯s appearance with another girl, but she managed to smile at him even if


    her intense jealousy wanted to jump out and smashed them. She then averted her gaze to Arabe


    who was also looking at her with a pretend smile. They let out aughter to pretend they were chatting


    something funny before they came.


    ¡°We are here.¡± Mike said together with Enrique.


    Farrah invited the two to celebrate with them before heading to the restaurant.


    Mike was familiar with Gab¡¯s presence, he quickly sat on Farrah¡¯s side.


    Enrique then sat at Arabe¡¯s side.


    Gab¡¯s facial expression suddenly changed as he continued to walk out with the blonde girl.


    ¡°Wait.¡± Trishia called them.


    ¡°Since Ms. Arabe Jones andpany were here, how about we all hang out together?¡± Trishia used


    the opportunity seeing Arabe had someone beside her. Trishia also wanted to be with Bill for the


    whole night.


    Arabe and Farrah looked at each other in awkwardness.


    ¡°What do you think Arabe?¡± Trishia knew who needs to be targeted. If she would get Arabe¡¯s yes,


    all would definitely go ording to her n.


    Arabe looked at Farrah and looked at Bill Sky with his cold expression.


    ¡°Hmmm... We are...¡± Arabe was about to disagree, but was cut.


    ¡°We are going!¡± Farrah sweetly smiled at them.


    She looked at Arabe provokingly as Arabe¡¯s eyes were questioning her.


    ¡°Okay. Then we are going then.¡± Mike put his hand on Farrah¡¯s shoulder.


    Arabe was quite at a loss of the situation in front of her.


    ¡°Bill, are you okay with it?¡± Trishia asked him pretending to be a good soul.


    Arabe prayed he would say no. She really didn¡¯t want to go with him and with Trishia Meyer. She


    didn¡¯t want to feel guilty as a third party. She didn¡¯t even want to witness their sweetness in front of her.


    Gosh! She might just drown herself with alcohol, so she will immediately be knocked out.


    Bill looked at Arabe and Enrique. He felt a tremendous annoyance in his heart. It seemed that this


    girl had many men around. After he left her, he went directly to his office to make few arrangements


    and fulfilled the deal he made with this girl.


    Gab called him asking for help. Gab¡¯s ex- girlfriend, Wendy, from abroad went home and wanted to


    hang out with him. Gab asked his presence for him not to be put in an awkward situation as Wendy will


    bring another girl friend. Returning the favor before, with Gab kidnapped Farrah, Bill agreed to show


    up. He was surprised Trishia was there, who happened to be Wendy¡¯s friend.


    ¡°Yes. Let¡¯s go then.¡± Bill said with a cold voice, then reached out Trishia¡¯s waist and strode out.


    The two pairs went out first.


    ¡°Farrah what are you doing?¡± Arabe quickly reached Farrah as she widened her eyes in disbelief.


    ¡°Just do it for me. Okay?¡± Farrah said with a smile.


    ¡°Gosh! Are you sure about this?¡± Arabe was still feeling nervous about the oue of her friend¡¯s


    sudden decision.


    ¡°Yes. Just y with it.¡± More or less, Arabe already knew what Farrah was up to.


    The two couples had been already in their respective cars while waiting them outside.


    Trishia with Bill¡¯s car and the blonde woman in Gab¡¯s car.


    Mike and Enrique then went out from the parking with their cars. Farrah went to Mike¡¯s car with a blink


    at Arabe.


    She didn¡¯t have a choice. She went inside Enrique¡¯s car.


    Four pairs went to the exclusive room of Luxury Bar.


    ¡°Drinks on me!¡± Gab raised his ss in the air to propose a toast as he¡¯s the owner of the bar.


    Arabe was left in a daze as she remembered her first encounter with Bill in this ce.


    She kissed him here first. They both shared a sweet kiss here that turned tragic.


    She smiled crazily as she shook her head thinking her craziness that night.


    ¡°You seemed to have happy thoughts Ms. Jones. Care to share it with us?¡± Bill observed Arabe


    seated at the leather sofa in front of him.


    Two elegant French style leather sofas were facing each other with arge ss rectangr table at


    the center separating them.


    They are now sitting fronting each other as two couples on the other sofa, as for Arabe and Farrah


    together with Mike and Enrique on the other sofa facing them.


    ¡°Nothing that concerns you Mr. Sky.¡± Arabe retorted with a fake smile as she secretly blushed of Bill¡¯s


    unexpected question.


    It¡¯s obvious that Bill wanted to start ying with her.


    ¡°Hi! I¡¯m Wendy Wilson. I¡¯m Gab¡¯s girlfriend. We¡¯ve been together for almost 10 years now.¡± The blonde


    girl introduced herself to the group. Then, she held Gab¡¯s shoulder as they¡¯re like buddies before they


    enter into some sort of romantic rtionship.


    Farrah was in an awe. Sadness invaded her body. Her heart was heartbroken. All she wanted to do is


    just to drink and forget everything about Gab.


    Arabe looked at Farrah. She was worried about her friend. She knew how Farrah admired Gab. She


    even loved him.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Arabe whispered at Farrah secretly.


    Farrah didn¡¯t answer her. She just simply nodded at Arabe, but her eyes were gloomy even if she


    was always wearing her smile all the time.


    Wendy phone suddenly rang.


    ¡°I¡¯m happy to meet you all guys. I have to excuse myself. I have to answer this. Our son is calling.¡±


    Wendy gave them her friendliest smile as she raised her phone and blinked at Gab.


    ¡®A son. They have a son. Gab is already a father.¡¯ Farrah finished her drink in one gulped. She smiled


    annoyingly to herself. She felt like she was just fooling herself. Loving him was a mistake. Gab


    obviously used her to satisfy his sexual needs because Wendy was away. Now that she¡¯s here, Gab


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    didn¡¯t even notice her anymore. Farrah got another mouthful drink and finished it in one go.


    Arabe was also drinking as if she didn¡¯t give a damn care at the scene in front of her. Trishia was


    hugging Bill¡¯s arm as they talked.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Enrique obviously saw her observing Bill and Trishia.


    ¡°I¡¯m good.¡± Arabe smiled at him. She pretended not to be affected by the scene in front of her.


    ¡°How¡¯s life going? I heard the news.¡± Enrique also gave her a smile.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ It¡¯s really hard at first, but I¡¯m fine now.¡± Arabe thank Enrique for having the initiative to talk


    to her.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s a good, then, Let¡¯s toast for that.¡± Enrique toasted his ss to hers.


    They allughed then. Arabe found Enrique was a very profound speaker. She thought, he was a


    man with a few words, but he¡¯s way too different from that. Thanks to him that she forgot Bill and


    Trishia.


    Farrah took the lead to be intimate with Mike. She leaned her head on his chest. Mike knew what


    Farrah¡¯s up to. As her long-time friend, he just let her use him and supported her act.


    Gab and Wendy were also catching up each other. Theyughed often and toast their drinks. But Gab


    secretly looked at Farrah leaning at Mike while Mike was gently caressing her hair repetitively.


    Bill was also looking at Arabe having fun talking with Enrique. His sharp eyes narrowed with the


    scene in front of him. He gulped his drink in one go.


    Everybody was drinking and chatting.


    ¡°Let the music on! I miss dancing.¡± Wendy quickly pressed the small remote of the speakers.


    The music appeared in a fast beat. Wendy grabbed Gab and they danced like they are partying in a


    disco floor.


    Farrah was still at a loss.


    Arabe saw her best friend at her down state, so she quickly dragged her to dance. They were


    followed by Mike and Enrique. Six tipsy people danced happily as they all have the drive of alcohol. Bill


    and Trishia were just watching them.


    ¡°Bill do you want to join them?¡± Trishia asked.


    ¡°You can join them if you want. I¡¯m good here.¡± Bill¡¯s eyes were fixated at Arabe, who looked so sexy


    on her dance moves. Her smooth, long hair was dancing too. Her breast was bouncing as she moved


    while her curved hips and fat butt graciously moved in synchrony.


    Bill was like seeing her alone there. He held his lower lip while crossing his legs.


    Trishia¡¯s eyes were fast, she didn¡¯t miss how Bill Sky looked at Arabe. She clenched her fists tightly


    as she gritted her teeth in annoyance.


    Trishia simply got a small drug tablet in her wallet and dissolve in her ss. With Bill focusing at


    Arabe, she swiftly exchanged it with Arabe¡¯s ss on the table. By this, Arabe will surely have a


    wild night with Enrique tonight.


    Thinking of this, she also put a drug tablet to Bill¡¯s drink. Bill will surely force her to bed tonight and


    begged to satisfy him. Trishia giggled with the thought of it. She was longing for him a long time ago,


    but Bill seemed to be so aloof at her even if she¡¯s the most famous actress in Capital Z.


    On the dance floor, Farrah secretly nced at Gab and Wendy. They were happy dancing. Farrah


    remembered how they crazily danced that night before. That was their first meet up and their first night


    together. She felt extremely sad that the man she loved and the first man who took her virginity was


    with another girl. Worst thing, he didn¡¯t even spare a nce at her. He was like having an amnesia that


    he just forgot her after they had sex twice. Farrah realized that her one- sided love should end tonight.


    She gathered herself and pretend not to be affected by them. Then, she hugged Mike and kissed him.


    Everybody was taken aback also Mike. Obviously, Farrah¡¯s intention was to show Gab that she¡¯s over


    with him.


    ¡°Sorry Mike¡± Farrah whispered near Mike¡¯s ears.


    Instead of replying at her, Mike responded, her kiss. He then grabbed her waist.


    Gab was watching them uneasily.


    ¡°How sweet.¡± Wendy uttered while watching Farrah and Mike¡¯s kissing scene.


    Gab couldn¡¯t withstand himself. He quickly walked towards Farrah, grabbed her arm and dragged her


    out.


    Everyone inside the room was left puzzled.


    Mike just smiled. He knew that Farrah¡¯s act was effective.


    Arabe quickly stood up and was about to follow them, but she was stopped by Mike.


    ¡°Hey! Stop! Where are you taking me?¡± Farrah was a bit happy, she seeded in her n, but her


    anger couldn¡¯t subside. Farrah already decided to end her one-sided love for him.


    Gab didn¡¯t answer and continued striding big steps while dragging her.


    ¡°What are you doing? I want to go back there. I don¡¯t want to be with you.¡± Farrah shouted. No one


    wanted to be with a man with a girlfriend and with a son.


    Gab stopped and looked at her with anger on his face. In just a split second her body was lifted in the


    air and she was put on his strong shoulder. Farrah struggled instinctively. Before she knew it, she was


    already thrown into arge bed.


    ¡°Hey! You cannot just do this. You have already a girlfriend and a son. I don¡¯t want to get involved with


    you anymore. I don¡¯t want to be with you anymore!¡± Farrah¡¯s scream echoed the room. Tears were


    forming in her eyes, but refused to fall. She didn¡¯t want to appear weak in front of him. Farrah promised


    herself not to let Gab used her again.

 Chapter 30 : Before Marriage

    Chapter 30 : Before Marriage


    Arabe was worried about her best friend Farrah. She wanted to chase them, but she was stopped by


    Mike.


    Wendy was also dumbfounded. She was surprised that Gab was serious about a girl. She never saw


    him jealous before.


    ¡°I think we should go first.¡± Arabe didn¡¯t want to stay there for any longer. She wanted to find Farrah


    or at least know where she¡¯s at now.


    ¡°Oh,e on Arabe. Your friend is safe. You don¡¯t need to worry. The night is still young. Come just


    drink.¡± Trishia with bad intention, gave Arabe¡¯s ss to drink.


    ¡°Thank you, but I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m a bit drunk now. I don¡¯t think I can drink that more.¡± Arabe smiled tipsily.


    ¡°Just this one. Onest shot before you leave. Please.¡± Trishia just didn¡¯t want to give up.


    ¡°Okay. Onest shot everyone before we go!¡± Trishia announced as she needed to seed on her


    n tonight.


    Bill Sky stood up and raised his ss in the air. Arabe also gave her toast and drank her drink just to


    grant Trishia¡¯s request. She felt suddenly dizzy after she put her empty ss on the table.


    Arabe held Enrique¡¯s arm at her side, as she felt she¡¯s going to fall on the ground. Enrique caught


    her waist to help her stand still.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Enrique asked her worriedly.


    ¡°I feel dizzy. Please bring me home.¡± Arabe whispered to Enrique as her body was getting weaker.


    Trishia was quite happy. Seeing Arabe¡¯s uneasy state, she knew that her n worked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Enrique put his hand on Arabe¡¯s shoulder and the other hand on her waist to support her


    from walking.


    ¡°She¡¯s going with me.¡± Bill¡¯s powerful voice echoed the room. He quickly lifted Arabe¡¯s body like a


    princess and strode out swiftly without waiting anyone¡¯s permission or objection.


    Trishia was very angry that she clenched her fists tightly. Her nails were tightly buried on her palm. This


    should be her first night with Bill. They should be sleeping together now and not Arabe. The thoughts


    of Arabe and Bill having sex made her crazily angry. She then smashed her ss on the wall.


    Mike and Enrique exited already after Bill took Arabe away.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Wendy was clueless.


    ¡°That bitch. I will kill that bitch!¡± With a vicious voice, Trishia replied.


    ¡°I think, we should note here with them. It just made you angry. Come, let¡¯s go.¡± Wendy just got the


    clue.


    ¡°Bill is only mine. Only mine!¡± Trishia said repetitively while walking out the room.


    At the Luxury Bar penthouse, Gab brought Farrah.


    ¡°Hey, do you hear me? I don¡¯t want to be with you. I wanna return to my friends now.¡± Farrah said as


    Gab was just standing, crossing his arms in front of him. He was just like scrutinizing Farrah.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you speaking? Are you mute or deaf?¡± Farrah was so annoyed that she was just being


    observed by Gab.


    She quickly jumped out of bed and walked towards the door, but Gab blocked the door with his body.


    ¡°Get out of my way! I¡¯m going!¡± Farrah shouted at him as she forcefully extended her hand towards the


    doorknob but it was to no avail. As she tried to reach the doorknob, her body was kept on pressing


    Gab.


    Gab held her hands tight so she could not move.


    They were like hugging each other now.


    ¡°Hey. Calm down. Okay?¡± Gab finally spoke.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Farrah seriously asked with annoyance in her tone.


    ¡°I want nothing.¡± Gab replied calmly.


    ¡°Then why did you bring me here? I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t you dare ever touch me again!¡± Farrah yelled


    at him as her broken heart wanted to let out its pain and anger.


    ¡°Hey. Calm Down. I promise, I will not do anything to you okay?¡± Gab raised his two hands in the air to


    show Farrah that he meant what he said.


    ¡°Then, why I am here? What do you want?¡± Farrah slowly calmed down and sat back on the bed. Her


    heart wanted to hear something from him.


    Gab stood in front of her and lifted Farrah¡¯s chin to look up at him.


    ¡°You belong to me. You understand?¡± Gab firmly said to Farrah with deep eyes like iming his


    ownership to something.


    ¡°What? You are so confusing! Look, you already have a girlfriend and a son. Are you nning to make


    me your mistress? Oh, please spare me!¡± Farrah was really annoyed by Gab¡¯s words and actions.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you kissing another guy.¡± Gab said with demanding tone and possessive eyes.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to get mad. You already have a family and I also have my own life.¡± Farrah


    sneered at him.


    ¡°Then tell me that you don¡¯t miss me.¡± Gab suddenly kissed her lips. Savoring every taste.


    Farrah was shocked by Gab¡¯s sudden attack.


    She wanted to push him, but her heart, her body and soul missed him so much.


    ¡°No.¡± Farrah uttered a moan that triggered Gab to crazily savor more.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Gab slightly detached his lips to hers. He knew Farrah was actively reacting to his kiss.


    He knew from her responds, she missed him. This girl is just really aplete stubborn.


    ¡°You promise you will not do anything to me.¡± Farrah said to remind him. Actually, she hated herself


    that she couldn¡¯t stop cooperating with him. She feared that she would take the lead if Gab would not


    stop.


    ¡°But your body is saying something.¡± Gab was controlling himself to fulfill his promise to this girl. Come


    on! She¡¯s in his room, what could he not possibly do if he wanted to.


    Farrah blushed instantly. Yes! Her body could tell the difference between her words and what she really


    felt inside.


    ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s end this. Let us not see each other again.¡± Farrah pushed Gab to break their intimacy. She


    could not allow him to use her again and cheated Wendy.


    Gab was taken aback. Farrah seemed to be serious about her decision. He didn¡¯t want to exin to her


    about Wendy. Wendy was yful, she would never understand.


    ¡°You can go on one condition.¡± Gab said while squinting Farrah¡¯s tantalizing eyes.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Farrah was curious about the condition.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you with another man.¡± Gab was fierce.


    ¡°What?¡± Farrah was shocked. What¡¯s wrong with this man?


    ¡°You already have Wendy. We don¡¯t have nothing. Don¡¯t you think you are so unreasonable?¡± Farrah


    said while gritting her teeth with annoyance.


    ¡°Then you sleep here tonight. You can¡¯t go anywhere.¡± Gab swiftly strode out and mmed the door


    with a bang.


    Farrah was really confused with Gab. Is he a psycho? She quickly got to the doorknob but it was really


    locked. She quickly dialed Arabe¡¯s number for help. Hoping to get out from the psycho Gab.


    Inside Bill¡¯s car.


    Arabe was struggling on her breath. Her body was looking for something that could satisfy her


    orgasm. She took of her shirt as she felt very hot inside. Her bursting body was so sickening that she


    could feel her sexual craving heightened.


    Bill clenched his fists as he knew they been tricked by Trishia.


    He parked his car at the roadside. He''s been controlling himself for his heat, but seeing the girl beside


    him with almost naked body, he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.


    Arabe was now trying to get off her pants. She unbuttoned her pants and pulled it off. Arabe was


    left with a whiteced panty paired with a whiteced bra. Her snow-white skin illuminated by the


    moonlight outside.


    Her delicate body was too fragile to look at but so fascinating to see.


    Bill clenched his fist. This girl could always arouse him in an extreme way. Never with another woman.


    With the enticing body in front of him, Bill gulped and tried to divert his intense urge to conquer her


    tonight inside his car. Bill shoved his head on the steering wheel while gripping it tightly.


    He needed to calm himself. He was so thirsty and all he could see was the beautiful Arabe on his


    side with almost nothing left. Bill turned on the aircon to the coolest mode, but still his body¡¯s urge was


    racing insanely.


    ¡°Bill, please.¡± Arabe let go of a moan. She swiftly unfastened her seatbelt and sat on top of Bill¡¯sp.


    Bill was stunned. He was trying to cool down himself, but Arabe, who was almost naked was now in


    front of him sitting on hisp.


    ¡°Arabe, get off.¡± Bill said while his eyes on her beautiful face. Her fragile slender body was so


    smooth. Her healthy breast was on his eyesight. Bill couldn¡¯t help but gulped.


    ¡°Please Bill. I need you now.¡± Arabe was begging him. She then kissed him like crazy.


    The kiss made Bill no longer held his urge anymore. All his will control power was thrown away in vain.


    Arabe took the lead. She kissed her like he was her man. She was owning Bill now, at least for


    tonight.


    Bill took off Arabe¡¯s bra and savored her healthy breast crazily as he slid his finger into herced


    panty and felt her wetness inside.


    Bill¡¯s beast side invaded his body. He reclined the car seat and pinned Arabe down. He then grabbed


    both her wrists and put her hands above her head. In a split second, he forcefully pried open Arabe¡¯s


    legs with his knees.


    ¡°Are you sure you wanna do this?¡± Bill whispered, brushing his lips on her earlobes then bit her neck


    little by little.


    ¡°Yes. Please do it now.¡± Arabe¡¯s begging voice came out.


    ¡°Remember this. If I put mine inside you, that means you are already mine.¡± Bill said with a serious


    tone.


    ¡°Bill, please. I want you now.¡± Arabe moaned.


    Bill thrust himself into her repeatedly. Arabe was in so much pain and kept on moaning his name.


    Her fingernails dug deeply into his back skin.


    Bill¡¯s movement was not all gentle. With the effect of the drug and long-time longing, he was like a


    hungry beast. With every thrust, it was like he wanted to swallow her up. His thrust was too hard and


    he seemed his pleasure derived from the harder he thrust himself into her.


    This was the first time in his life that he had done such a thing in the car.


    Bill admittedly that Arabe is the only one who can intensify his urge even before she disguised


    herself. Her first kiss drove him crazy.


    This was the first sex of Arabe. The person she openly gave her virginity was none other than Bill


    Sky for one night in his car. Awkward, but with Bill, she never knew sex was this good with him. She


    was in so much pain that she felt like she was about to pass out.


    With the drive of alcohol and drug, the two bodies entangled actively. They don¡¯t care about the world.


    All they had was each other, satisfying each other again and again. They don¡¯t stop until they all got


    tired and the morning sun was already half rising.


    Two souls slept in the car tired but happy and satisfied.


    When Arabe woke up, she was already lying on the bed.


    The room was familiar to her. She realized it¡¯s Bill¡¯s bedroom in his own mansion.


    Every inched of her body ached horribly. Every little move she did hurt her. She felt her organ was


    swollen. She saw bruises on her skin and kiss marks on her chest.


    She remembered how Bill devoured herst night. She gulped thinking of the wild night they had in the


    car. Even if she fainted and her body pained, her feeling was still in cloud 9. The satisfaction of her first


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    sex was outstanding. She never regretted doing it with Bill.


    Arabe blushed on her thoughts and shook her head to get rid of it.


    She never expected that she will give her virginity that easily to the man like Bill Sky, a billionaire and a


    certified yboy.

 Chapter 31 : Twisted Fate

    Chapter 31 : Twisted Fate


    ¡°Do you have a good sleep?¡± Bill¡¯s face was very fresh. There¡¯s no trace of tiredness on his face.


    Arabe did not say a word as she felt shy. She simply nodded at him and maintained her low gaze.


    Duh. She didn¡¯t even know what to talk after sex. She¡¯s blushing.


    ¡°Get ready tonight our marriage will be announced.¡± Bill said while drying his wet hair with a white


    towel.


    ¡°Tonight, is my father¡¯s birthday.¡± He added.


    She secretly looked at Bill. He seemed to be so fine after they made that wild thingst night. There


    had been no uneasiness on his face even just a little. He was really an expert!


    ¡°Bill, of what happenedst night, do you think we should continue the contract?¡± Arabe uttered in a


    low tone.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Bill stopped from what he¡¯s doing and walked towards her.


    ¡°Why not? Are you afraid that you would fall in love with me?¡± Bill said in a cold tone and frowned.


    ¡°No! It¡¯s just that I feel guilty about it with Trishia around.¡± Arabe said truthfully.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother yourself thinking too much about that. You two have big differences.¡± Bill replied.


    Arabe¡¯s heart was like stab with million knives. With what he said, he was just simply implying that


    Trishia was the perfect girl for him that he loved and she was only the fake one. Of course, how could


    she think too much of herself? She should not forget her position-to-be in Bill¡¯s life.


    ¡°What about our contract? Could we actually follow it?¡± Arabe was still confused by her decision after


    ¡°What exactly are you implying Ms. Jones?¡± Bill said in a yful manner. He knew how uneasy


    Arabe is. Her cheeked was red and she didn¡¯t even look at him.


    ¡°No. It¡¯s not that. Please don¡¯t get me wrong. It¡¯s just that we had done the physical thing. It was stated


    in the contract that it was prohibited. Right?¡± Arabe wanted to clear out everything with him.


    Bill smiled and lifted her head to look at him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you forced me to do it. You begged at me. Remember?¡± He smiled teasingly at her.


    This smile sent shivers to Arabe¡¯s beings. Everything was still fresh in her mind not to mention her


    aching body that reminded her first wild night.


    Arabe¡¯s cheeks became redder.


    ¡°Because I was drunk.¡± Obviously, Arabe still very naive about drugs. She only knew what she did


    ¡°But you could have stopped it.¡± Arabe¡¯s voice was as shy as she is.


    ¡°Why should I? Gosh! You¡¯re too hot when you are drunk.¡± Bill was about to say that he was also


    drugged and drunk, but he chose to tease Arabe as he found her cuter when fooled.


    Arabe blushed again. Bill was satisfied after seeing her overly rosy cheeks.


    ¡°Then why did you not let my friends bring me home instead?¡± Arabe¡¯s felt like she needed to ask


    this question to him.


    ¡°Would you like to do it better with Enrique then?¡± Bill tone changed into a shallower one. His sharp


    eyes met hers.


    Arabe didn¡¯t know what to say. Of course,st night was her best night. If that was not the best then,


    she wouldn¡¯t like sex anymore. How could she tell it to him?


    Her cheeks were so hot in shyness. Why are they even talking about it now? Gosh! This was too


    embarrassing.


    ¡°Did you regret it?¡± Bill added as he saw Arabe was caught in her thoughts.


    ¡°Of course. That¡¯s just a mistake. Let¡¯s just forget about it.¡± Arabe tried to suppress her true feeling.


    She had to maintain her pride and dignity in spite of losing her virginity.


    ¡°Our parents will be expecting our presence tonight. My secretary will contact youter.¡± Bill just said


    and left. It was like he didn¡¯t like Arabe¡¯s answer or he didn¡¯t care about it at all.


    Arabe went out and saw a ck luxury car waiting for her outside again.


    She decided to go directly to her office.


    The working atmosphere of her office was back in peace now. Thanks to Bill.


    Her phone rang.


    ¡°Ms. Jones. This Ms. Sharon Mr. Sky¡¯s office. Where are you now? Our driver wille to you.¡± Bill¡¯s


    secretary, Sharon was on the other phone.


    ¡°What is this all about Ms. Sharon?¡± Arabe asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Ms. Jones, It¡¯s Mr. Sky¡¯s order. Both of you will go to buy your gown for tonight¡¯s birthday


    party of the old Mr. Sky.¡± Sharon exined.


    ¡°No need Ms. Sharon. Please tell Mr. Sky that I can handle myself. I will be in the venue tonight.


    Thanks.¡± After she finished her words, she hanged up. Arabe refused to follow Bill¡¯s order. She¡¯s not


    his employee. They had just been togetherst night and this morning, Arabe wanted to be on her


    own in the meantime, as she was living her normal life without Bill.


    Her phone rang again.


    This time, it was her mom.


    ¡°Arabe, I¡¯m so happy to hear the news. Your dad will be very happy for you. You made the best


    choice.¡± Jaime, greeted Arabe with excitement.


    If her mom will only know that she was just a contractual wife of Bill, she will not be as happy as that.


    ¡°Where did you hear that?¡± Arabe was curious though she had already the answer in her mind.


    ¡°Why you are very secretive to mommy? If it¡¯s not for your Aunt Kelly, I wouldn¡¯t have known it. So


    where are you now? I¡¯ll go and find you. You must be the most beautiful woman tonight, okay?¡± Jamie


    said with full enthusiasm.


    ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood mom.¡± Arabe¡¯s voice was obviously tired.


    How could she be in the mood? After tonight¡¯s announcement, there¡¯s no way she could still escape


    from their contract. 1 year of marriage with no love. 1 fucking year of her life will be wasted with Bill.


    ¡°Come on Baby, Is there something wrong?¡± Jamie asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay, mom. Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll see youter tonight.¡± Arabe had no energy on her tone.


    She just wanted to be alone to think, so she turned off her phone and put it in her bag.


    Her body was so tired fromst night and today¡¯s mental state. She decided to sleep in her private


    room adjacent to her office.


    She thenid down on her small bed, there she found truly at peace.


    Arabe woke up at dawn. She felt a little bit rx, but her swollen part never felt any better. She


    stretched her body trying to regain her energy.


    She was satisfied with her rest until her eyes caught the clock on the wall.


    Shit! She already skipped the party. She quickly took out her cell phone in her bag.


    Too many messages came from her mom. Some were from Farrah and Sharon.


    She¡¯s doomed!


    She imagined Bill¡¯s face like a dragon breathing fire.


    What is she going to do? She was at a loss.


    ¡®Calm down Arabe¡¯ ¡®You didn¡¯t do anything. You just slept. It¡¯s not really your intention not to show up.


    It¡¯s Bill¡¯s fault. What he had donest night made you felt very tired.¡¯ Arabe¡¯s thoughts were


    uncontrobly flowing.


    How would she exin herself to everyone, specially Bill¡¯s parents?


    She quickly called her mom, but it was to no avail so she dialed on Farrah¡¯s phone number.


    ¡°Finally, you called. Your mom was in the hospital right now. She had a hypertension. What happened


    to you? You didn¡¯t show up.¡± Farrah said in a shocked voice.


    ¡°What? Where hospital is she in now?¡± Arabe felt very nervous inside. A sudden guilt invaded her.


    ¡°Calm down. She was stable now. We are in the za Capital Hospital. Hurry up ande.¡± Farrah


    replied.


    ¡°What about Bill?¡± Arabe had a bad feeling about him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Haven¡¯t seen him the whole night.¡± Farrah replied.


    Jaimie was lying on the hospital bed with her eyes closed when Arabe arrived.


    ¡°Mom. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Arabe¡¯s tears rolled down uncontrobly.


    She felt guilty of what happened. Arabe knew she had put her mother to shame by not appearing in


    the party.


    Though they had agreement with Bill, their families put high hopes on them.


    Morning came, Arabe stayed in the hospital with her mom.


    ¡°I want to go home now.¡± Jamie said tiredly.


    At noon time, the doctor agreed to released her mom in a condition that she should rest well and avoid


    stress.


    Arabe was preparing her mother¡¯s stuff to go home when someone knocked the door.


    ¡°I heard the news about Aunt Jamie.¡± Jayson greeted her with a bouquet of flower.


    ¡°Ow. She was just in the bathroom. Actually, she was fine now and we are about to go home.¡± Arabe


    said. For some reason, Arabe felt happy seeing Jayson.


    Jayson was close to her parents before. He was more like a son to her father. They expected Jayson to


    be Arabe¡¯s husband in the future, but really their fate had been twisted. Now, they had their own


    separated lives.


    ¡°Well, I think my timing was just right. If I am not so much of a bother, let me drive you home then.¡±


    Jayson replied with a happy smile on his face.


    ¡°Oh. No! Thank you. We don¡¯t want to bother you, Jayson.¡± Actually, Jayson¡¯s offer was convenient for


    her mom as she just hailed a cabst night. Bill¡¯s driver drove her to the office yesterday.


    ¡°Let him.¡± Jamie¡¯s voice echoed in the room.


    ¡°Aunt how are you¡± Jayson approached Jamie and hugged her.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to see you again Jayson.¡± Jamie said in a motherly manner.


    Jayson drove them home.


    Jamie invited Jayson to stay for dinner. They had fun together talking while remembering some funny


    moments before when Jayson used to visit her parents in their house.


    ¡°What is your n now Arabe?¡± Jamie said in a serious voice.


    ¡°Are you still going to marry Bill Sky?¡± Jamie added. She knew her daughter was hard headed. She


    had her own way of doing things. She avoided to ask her in the hospital as she knew Arabe was just


    forced to marry Bill. She knew Arabe made her decision out of their financial problem.


    Seeing Jayson might help Arabe to lighten up.


    ¡°What?¡± Jayson was the first to react. His gaze was shocked, but with controlled emotion.


    ¡°I will have to excuse myself. I felt tired.¡± Jamie walked out immediately. She had a feeling that Jayson


    still loved her daughter but Arabe seemed not to be with the same both with Jayson anymore.


    ¡°Are you really going to marry Bill Sky? Jason asked Arabe immediately. His dark eyes were with the


    hint of annoyance.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a choice.¡± Arabe said. What could she possibly say to Jayson? She knew Jayson¡¯s


    feeling for her.


    ¡°Do you love him?¡± Jayson¡¯s eyes were more like sad now.


    Arabe didn¡¯t know how to reply at him. She could not disclose her rtionship with Bill.


    Arabe didn¡¯t answer, instead she just nodded at him with lower gaze.


    She knew her response would hurt Jayson but she thought this was the right thing to do for Jayson to


    surrender his hopes for them to be together again.


    ¡°No!¡± Jayson eximed loud as his anger exploded.


    He quickly grabbed Arabe out the house.


    ¡°Jayson calm down. You need to calm down.¡± Arabe was quite terrified of his sudden exasperation.


    She already expected him to react like this, but Arabe felt that she needed to tell Jayson the truth


    whether he ept it or not.


    Jayson stopped at the frontwn outside her house but he was still holding Arabe¡¯s wrist.


    Jayson suddenly hugged her tight. She could feel like he was crying at her back. Her heart was in pain


    too. She didn¡¯t want to hurt someone. Jayson was one of the most important persons in her life before.


    Too bad they didn¡¯t make it.

 Chapter 32 : Abducted By Him

    Chapter 32 : Abducted By Him


    Bill saw the intimacy in front of him. His father was lying in the hospital bed because of her no-show in


    his dad¡¯s birthday party.


    It was all settled.


    Bill already announced to his parents that he would be bringing Jane Foster to them and agreed to


    marry her. His parents were so excited that finally Bill granted their wish. Ed was hoping to formally


    announce his only son¡¯s engagement at his birthday party, but failed because of the girl who didn¡¯t


    show up.


    After the party, Ed couldn¡¯t breathe so he was rushed to the hospital. He was stable for now, but the


    doctor said that Ed almost didn¡¯t make it. Another fatal heart attack could lead him to death.


    Bill clenched his fists tightly while his sharp eyes were looking at the scene in front of him.


    He might be very good at her that¡¯s why she keeps on testing his patience. Bill never had this kind of


    toleration with anyone.


    It seemed that this girl neglected him because of Jayson Hansen. Bill never been neglected with a girl


    before, let alone rejected.


    The ck Bentley drove off.


    ¡°Jayson, It¡¯s alreadyte. Please go home now.¡± Arabe wanted tofort Jayson as a friend.


    ¡°Please let me hug you for a little longer. Please don¡¯t marry Bill Sky. I can marry you tonight. You just


    belong to me.¡± Jayson said frantically.


    Arabe pushed him. She didn¡¯t want to give Jayson any hopes, but of course Arabe didn¡¯t want to


    see Jayson suffer because of her.


    ¡°Jayson, please think about your baby with Margaret.¡± Arabe surely knew that Jayson would be


    pacified upon reminding him his baby.


    Jason was taken aback. Hearing Arabe¡¯s words, his heart was crumpled. He knew Margaret would


    do everything to his baby if he would marry Arabe.


    He had to choose between them. He could not allow Arabe to marry Bill Sky but he couldn¡¯t allow


    also to lose his child.


    Jayson, without giving Arabe a nce, he exited and drove his car with an extreme speed.


    Arabe was worried about Jayson¡¯s furious reaction. She tried to call him, but he didn¡¯t answer her.


    She didn¡¯t know what to do, she could only hope for his safety.


    Next morning, Arabe arrived at her office early as she was in the mood to finish her work. This the


    only way to divert herself from Jayson¡¯s actionst night and the matter with Bill that was left unsettled.


    She was still thinking with Jayson¡¯s safety, but couldn¡¯t get any answer. Arabe prohibits herself to call


    on Jayson¡¯sndline as Arabe knew she was banned by his parents. They already have Margaret


    now as their future daughter-inw. Arabe didn¡¯t want to be misunderstood by them specially


    Margaret. As Jayson¡¯s ex-girlfriend, it¡¯s just right to keep her distance from him.


    Arabe went directly to her office with a cup of coffee in her hand. She used to buy coffee on the caf¨¦


    next to their building before going up to her office.


    People there were nowhere to be found.


    ¡®Ah, maybe because I¡¯m just too early.¡¯ Arabe innocently thought.


    She twisted the doorknob to open, but to her surprise, someone was sitting on her swivel chair.


    That solid, broad back was so familiar to her.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Arabe was stunned, but tried to keep her calm.


    Bill turned the swivel chair and faced Arabe. He looked at her menacingly like he wanted to swallow


    her whole.


    ¡°This is my office now.¡± Bill said calmly but with strict demeanor.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Arabe was shocked. She felt nervous that she knew Bill would never


    just mess around.


    ¡°You heard me. Oh! I¡¯m sorry. Let me rephrase it. It¡¯s not just my office, but mypany now, Ms.


    Arabe Jones.¡± Bill¡¯s tone was provocative. He put an emphasis when he uttered her name.


    ¡°You must be kidding me, Mr. Sky! Arabe widened her eyes. She refused to ept was, he said.


    This couldn¡¯t be happening.


    ¡°Do I look like a clown to you? Kidding is not my thing Ms. Jones.¡± He said with a looked that one could


    easily be frightened. His handsome was calm, but one could easily say that it carries deathful intent.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, look! If this is about your dad¡¯s birthday party, let me exin¡­.¡± Arabe had the feeling that


    Bill was doing this to punish her because of what she had done.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need exnation. I don¡¯t need that either.¡± Bill said with calmness, but with sharp gaze.


    ¡°Then what do you want?¡± Arabe was in negotiation with him again.


    ¡°I want you to get out from here.¡± Bill replied firmly.


    ¡°What? But this is my father¡¯spany.¡± Arabe yelled at him. She was now irritated at him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t repeat myself or you will regret.¡± Bill said more likely threatening her.


    ¡°No! This is ourpany! You can¡¯t do this to me.¡± Arabe couldn¡¯t withstand her anger. She


    impulsively sshed her coffee to the man in front of her.


    Bill was a bit shocked. This girl had the audacity to do it to him. Bill remained calm and wiped the liquid


    on his face elegantly. In a snapped of his fingers, two men in ck came in the room and held Arabe


    in her arms.


    ¡°What are you doing? Let me go!¡± Arabe was struggling with panic. She trembled in fear as the two


    men were overly strong. She couldn¡¯t even stride a little.


    Bill looked at her with a smirk. He took off his navy coat and threw it on the floor. Next, he got off his tie


    and also threw it anywhere in the room.


    He strode forward to Arabe and squinted to look at her closely.


    ¡°Do you know what I do with those people who offended me the most?¡± Bill said while his deep eyes


    fixated at her.


    ¡°You! Not because you are rich you can do anything to me. You Jerk! Let me go or I call the police.¡±


    Arabe was still trying to escape from the grasp of the two men.


    ¡°Ms. Jones. You think someone can still save you now?¡± Bill paused. ¡°You think Jayson Hansen can


    save you from me?¡± Bill added with narrow eyes and smiled with annoyance. She admittedly staring at


    the most handsome king of the devil.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Arabe was curious why Bill was mentioning Jayson¡¯s name.


    Bill didn¡¯t answer her question, but instead he looked away.


    ¡°Bring this savage girl in the ind and feed her to the sharks.¡± Bill ordered while looking outside the


    window. His back was facing Arabe.


    ¡°What? You can¡¯t do this to me! You bastard!¡± That was the only words came out from Arabe as she


    was dragged by two strong men. Arabe shivered in fright. Her face turned pale as she shouted for


    help but nobody was in the office until she fainted.


    Arabe was dragged inside the chopper and brought to Bill¡¯s private ind.


    In the middle of the sea, she was being abducted in the dark. Her mouth was taped and her wrists were


    tightly tied with a rope. She struggled with all her efforts and screamed for help but no one could help


    her. Her throat was dry because of non-stop screaming, but her voice was just like vanishing into the


    thin air. She wished someone could rescue her. Tears were uncontrobly rolling from her swollen


    eyes. She felt so helpless and losing the will to survive. Feeling horrified, she stood up to find the


    paddle of the boat but there¡¯s nothing.


    Then, a cold strong hand held her back. She was shocked with fear. She turned around and found Bill


    Sky.


    She found some kind of hope that Bill was there. Now she had apanion.


    ¡°Please help me.¡± Arabe with a suffering voice.


    Bill smiled at her wickedly, then he swiftly pushed her into the water.


    She felt her hopes were all shattered and disappeared in an instant.


    Meeting Bill Sky was wrong. Now, she was destined to be the delicious meal of sharks.


    Arabe woke up struggling like she was trying to get up from the water from drowning. She was


    chasing her breath, trying to survive from drowning. Then she knew, she had a nightmare. She inhaled


    a deep breath and exhaled it heavily. She pinched her arm to know if she¡¯s really awake.


    But her panic didn¡¯t subside when she heard loud bang sounds everywhere. Arabe saw sharks


    around her for real. She was in the small room where the walls were like a huge aquarium with different


    sizes of sharks swimming in it.


    Arabe was like a fishing bait ced at the center for the giant carnivores. Every move she made,


    sharks kept on smashing the ss wall with their sharp fangs and killer eyes. It was like they were very


    hungry and desperately wanted to crack the ss to get out and eat her. With her trembling body and


    extreme fear, she didn¡¯t dare to move at all.


    ¡®Oh no. Am I still dreaming?¡¯ ¡®Arabe, if you want to be still alive you must wake up now.¡¯ She thought


    while pinching her skin hard. Her nails were dug deeply into her skin, causing a slight blood toe


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    out.


    Arabe was continuously sweating as she tried to remember everything, why she got there. Yeah! It


    was because of that evil Bill Sky!


    Finding a way out and escape from the ce was the best solution. Arabe gathered her courage to


    stand up and quickly went through the ss door. The banging from the wall became louder as she


    moved. Sharks became so wild scary as they saw their prey moving and escaping.


    The door was locked from the outside. Arabe was taken aback. She couldn¡¯t risk her life, if the


    smashing continues, it would possible for the sharks to crack the ss then she had to bid goodbye to


    herself.


    She went back to the bed and screamed for help but it was useless, her voice just only echoed inside


    the room like a boomerang.


    Thinking of another way out was impossible.


    She wandered her eyes around trying to find something useful for her escape but there was nothing.


    Aside from a small, clean bathroom, she only got a whiterge bed in the center and a chandelier on


    the ceiling. Her shoulder bag that she carried this morning in the office was now nowhere to be found.


    This couldn¡¯t be happening to her. How on earth that she was just easily abducted by a billionaire? Why


    there¡¯s aw that billionaires can just do this to anyone?


    Arabe¡¯s body was tired from the thoughts and her fear for her life. Therge bed was the only


    ¡®Am I going to die here?¡¯ Arabe was talking to herself. She was starving and tired. There¡¯s no help


    and there was no way to escape. She closed her eyes, this the only way to escape from the current


    situation she was in. She needed to regain her energy to fight with Bill Sky and to save her life, but the


    killer shark faces kept on popping out even in her ck-out mode. She couldn¡¯t sleep at all.


    The door opened in the middle of the night. Arabe woke up with the sound of the movement.


    A man in ck brought her food. She quickly moved and grabbed the man¡¯s arms in spite of the loud


    bangs everywhere.


    ¡°Where is Bill Sky? I want to talk to him please.¡± Arabe held the man¡¯s arm tightly not allowing him to


    escape from her sight.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry madam, but Mr. Sky said if you will not act properly, you will be fed to the sharks.¡± The man


    said. ¡°Please avoid touching the door for 2 times or the ss wall will be opened automatically.¡± The


    man added before he strongly dodged his self out from her grasped and went out scanning his eyes on


    the small screen ced on the right side of the door.


    Arabe was left startled. Seriously? Fortunately, she only touched the door once. Never she intended


    to do it again or she would diligently offer herself to the killer sharks. What a billionaire can do!


    Her anger to Bill Sky was something that will never disappear in an instance. It was already imprinted


    in her heart. Arabe clenched her hands in annoyance. She hated him to the bones. She cursed him


    repetitively in her mind.


    It was already 3 days with repetitive routine. She was abducted by Bill Sky for three days and no one


    rescued her. Three meals in a day, hearing and watching the smashing made by the wild animals every


    move she made, no sleep and lots of nightmares. The small bathroom was intended for short bathing


    session. There¡¯re no other clothes. From day one to day three, Arabe was wearing the same white


    camisole dress. Her curves were perfectly visible to one¡¯s eyes.


    3rd night came, Arabe¡¯s door opened again.

 Chapter 33: Island Abduction

    Chapter 33: Ind Abduction


    Bill saw her on the CCTV. She was still mesmerizingly beautiful, even in her hopeless state. It was a


    waste if he would feed her to the sharks. Her smooth, long hair danced on her shoulder every moved


    she made. Her rosy lips were like inviting everyone to kiss her. Her innocent brown eyes spoke a


    million of emotions.


    Bill couldn¡¯t understand his self. But that very moment after their first sex in his car, he already knew


    that she¡¯s the only girl he wanted to sleep again and even countless times. She¡¯s the only girl he


    wanted to have sex again. Their sex in the car was something unforgettable and his urge kept on


    arousing to the highest degree whenever she¡¯s around. Bill admittedly that Arabe could break his


    ¡®one night-no repetition¡¯ sex rule. That¡¯s a first!


    After doing that thing with her, he found himself not interested in another woman¡¯s pleasurable offer.


    After that night, he never touched any other woman. His mind and body were longing only for Arabe


    even if he tried to fight this urge.


    Justst night he went to a bar to check on some beauties together with Gab and Marcus. Bill couldn¡¯t


    seem to find as beautiful as Arabe. His body was in the Bar for hunting but his mind was with


    Arabe.


    Until the promiscuous Trishia Meyer came and approached him. He knew how much Trishia wanted to


    climb his bed ever since. He was not blind about it. So, he decided to give it a try as he was desperate


    to get rid of Arabe in his mind, but when they were already in a hotel, he lost his interest and left


    Trishia without any word.


    He hated himself for being under Arabe¡¯s spell. Bill then swore that he wouldn¡¯t allow the two-timer


    and troublesome Arabe to change him and eventually ruin his life.


    Watching her suffer would suffice his hate for himself.


    Arabe thought it was her dinner meal, but the man who appeared in front of her was none other than


    the man who she hated the most. The man who made her nightmares appeared.


    ¡°You!¡± Arabe quickly got up from the bed and angrily pointed Bill while gathering all her strength left


    just to revenge with the man who put her in this torturing situation.


    A loud banging on the ss wall could be heard but she didn¡¯t care anymore. If she¡¯s going to die


    might as well bring this man to die with her.


    ¡°How dare you show your disgusting face to me!¡± Arabe¡¯s anger welled-up while swiftly striding


    towards Bill.


    Arabe was about to strike in Bill¡¯s face, but her wrist was caught by him.


    He was taller and stronger than her that even if she kept on struggling, all her efforts were just put in


    vain.


    ¡°Let go of me! I don¡¯t deserve this. I will sue you when I escape from here.¡± Arabe was so tired of


    begging and struggling. Her throat was dry from intense screaming.


    On the opposite side, Bill was calm, but his gaze was sharp as usual. His handsome face couldn¡¯t be


    seen any traces of affection on Arabe¡¯s non-stop yelling.


    ¡°Shhhh¡­ Don¡¯t let the sharks get angry.¡± Bill said coquettishly then smiled with full of sarcasm.


    Arabe¡¯s anger was tripled.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care! Let the sharks out so we both die here! I hate you! You are a scumbag! Just kill me if you


    want, don¡¯t torture me here like this.¡± Arabe was full of agony and anger. She felt her strength was


    nowhere to be found. Her body was so weak that she felt so helpless and dizzy.


    Arabe lost her bnce and before she knew it, she was already wrapped in Bill¡¯s arms.


    ¡°I hate you!¡± She murmured, then closed her eyes to surrender herself in whatever fate she has.


    A solemn cold night in a tranquil ind where two people couldn¡¯t find peace in each other. Only the


    sound of waves crashing to the shore and the gushing of the wind could be heard.


    In the dark room, Arabe slowly woke up forcing her eyes to open.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    She slowly sat on the bed, leaning her back against the headboard as she was trying to remember


    what happened before she fainted. Her trembling body calmed a little bit.


    Suddenly, the warm light in the room was lit on.


    A huge new room greeted Arabe¡¯s eyes.


    Her bed was wide enough for 5 people fit in. The new room was elegant and killer sharks could not be


    found anymore.


    ¡®Thanks God!¡¯ Arabe sighed in relief.


    In just a minute, her eyes caught a person sitting in a French tufted sofa across her. The man¡¯s eyes


    were shallow that the bottom couldn¡¯t be seen. His emotionless face was sending her extreme


    nervousness that restlessly travelled to her veins and down to her spine.


    ¡°Why I am here?¡± Arabe couldn¡¯t hide her annoyance to the man in front of her.


    ¡°So, do you prefer to be with the sharks? I can ask my men to bring you back.¡± Leaning his head


    against one hand, Bill chillingly said with full of sarcasm.


    ¡°No! No! No!¡± Arabe quickly retorted while rushing to him kneeling.


    ¡°Please, I can¡¯t go back there. ¡°While her body was trembling, she added with her head shaking.


    Bill just stared at her. He didn¡¯t make any movement. It was like he¡¯s just assessing her if the girl in


    front of him already learned her lesson.


    ¡°Then tell me what you should do?¡± Bill still leaning his head against his hand with crossed legs.


    ¡°Okay. I promise. I will behave.¡± Arabe was like a child now after being scolded by someone. What


    else she could do? It¡¯s either to behave or be thrown into the ocean. Thinking of this, gave her


    goosebumps.


    ¡°That¡¯s my girl.¡± Bill uttered tapping Arabe¡¯s head like way of petting her.


    Bill smiled upon hearing her words, then he quickly stood up, took off her coat and went to the


    bathroom.


    ¡®Scumbag!¡¯ Arabe couldn¡¯t help to curse him so many times in her heart.


    Then suddenly, an idea of her came out. She quickly got up and picked up Bill¡¯s coat, she was


    searching his cellphone. She was hoping to contact Farrah and rescue her from the ind.


    Yes! Her hand had caught his cell phone in his pocket. ¡®I thought you were very smart! How could you


    just leave your cell phone here with me?¡¯ Arabe smirked of the thought and couldn¡¯t help being proud


    of herself.


    She had found a little hope escaping in the ind. So, she quickly grabbed Bill¡¯s phone and quickly ran


    to the door to hide outside so she could call Farrah without any intervention. She was sure that the


    ce had some corner for her to hide and wait there until her rescue woulde.


    ¡°Going outside?¡± Bill was calm as if he already anticipated Arabe¡¯s action.


    Arabe was stunned, but she managed to hide Bill¡¯s phone behind her while pressing her body


    against the door.


    ¡°I want some fresh air.¡± She felt like she was going to have a nervous breakdown of his sudden


    appearance. Her heart skipped like she was guilty of doing something wrong.


    Bill strode towards her. Closer and closer like he was going to kiss her.


    Newly bath scent wafted to her nose. Even his masculinity scent was so domineering but it lightens up


    the vibe.


    Arabe wasn¡¯t ready for her defense so she just closed her eyes and dodged her head as she was


    already cornered by Bill.


    ¡°You know, what I hate the most?¡± Bill held her chin to meet his deep bottomed eyes. Arabe slowly


    forced her eyes to open. Then their eyes met. ¡°Liars.¡± Bill added, he then pressed Arabe on the door


    with his masculine well-muscled body and got his phone from Arabe¡¯s behind.


    The feeling inside the car that night, was regained after their body touched again. Bill could feel his soft


    bosoms. Her white porcin corbone was inviting him to suck it. Her eyes, her lips and curves were


    so tempting. He swore to go crazy and would not hold back if she would moan just a little.


    Bill¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved and Arabe saw it even if she was still caught up with thousands of tingling


    sensations in her body.


    Then she was stunned with the loud bang on the door behind her.


    Bill hit the door with his right hand, then quickly sat on the sofa annoyingly. Upon seeing Bill¡¯s violent


    reaction, Arabe¡¯s face had turned into pale. All her pleasurable sensations were gone in an instant


    and reced with intense fear. She was nervous as hell. ¡®Is he going to kill me now?¡¯ Arabe was


    trembling again and had the difficulty to stand steady. Her knees became weak all of the sudden as it


    was her first-time seeing Bill too furious.


    ¡°Sit¡± Bill ordered with a calm voice. His character had instantaneously shifted. He pointed the edge of


    the bed across the sofa where he sat.


    ¡®Is this man a psycho?¡¯ Arabe was more scared about her thought.


    ¡°Are you going to make me repeat myself? There¡¯s no way out from here. Outside that door awaits


    more danger.¡± Bill calmly added when he saw Arabe was not moving and still holding the doorknob.


    Arabe that was lost in her thought awakened by Bill¡¯s horrifying words. She obediently sat on the bed


    facing him.


    ¡°I want to go home now.¡± Arabe uttered more liked murmuring. After what she saw, obviously, she


    was afraid of Bill.


    ¡°I will decide on that matter.¡± Bill said with mockery in his voice.


    ¡°Why?¡± Arabe could only ask. She was still puzzled why Bill punished her like this. What''s so big deal


    about her not showing for the party of his dad? If this about their fake marriage, they can always


    announce it again some other day.


    ¡°Tell you what Ms. Jones, I am not the type who answers questions. But, okay, I will give you an


    exemption just for tonight.¡± Bill intentionally paused to give emphasis to his words.


    ¡°First, I hate your guts about going against me. You dared to neglect me because of another guy.¡± Bill


    added with a mocking smile on his devilish handsome face.


    Upon hearing this, Arabe widened her eyes in disbelief of his words.


    ¡°What? I don¡¯t neglect¡­¡­¡± Arabe was trying to exin her side, but she was cut by him.


    ¡°Shhhh... Listen. I don¡¯t need your lousy alibi. I¡¯m not done yet.¡± Bill then stood up and walked towards


    her.


    ¡°Second, you almost killed my father.¡± Bill added.


    ¡°What?¡± Her loud voice, came out even if her throat was dry. This was her great shocked. How could it


    be?


    ¡°Yes. He had nned to announce our marriage that night, but you didn¡¯t show up. He had then


    difficulty in breathing and we have to rush him to the hospital.¡± Bill¡¯s tone had a trace of disappointment.


    After hearing Bill¡¯s words her heart sunk. She had then the feeling of guilt all over her being. So, it¡¯s not


    just her mom was rushed to the hospital but also his dad. Two lives were almost gone that night


    because of her irresponsible absence. Now she realized how much damaged she incurred that night.


    Arabe¡¯s anger vanished and was reced by guilty feeling. She lowered her gaze and instinctively


    slouched like her energy were all drained.


    ¡°Are you feeling guilty now?¡± Bill sarcastically asked her, obviously he was rubbing salt to her wound.


    Arabe didn¡¯t answer and didn¡¯t even care to move. Her eyes were on the ground.


    Suddenly, her chin was held by a strong palm and brought to a direction that she could clearly see his


    handsome face and meet his cold eyes.


    Bill then said to her face, ¡°You should be guilty! But there¡¯s one more. You should hear the Third.¡± Bill


    paused for a while, but his sharp eyes never leaving hers.

 Chapter 34: Sweet Revenge

    Chapter 34: Sweet Revenge


    Then a gentle knocked from the door, was heard in the room.


    ¡°Sir, Ms. rkson had arrived.¡± The old butler announced in a respectable manner.


    Bill smiled yfully and walked out quickly without finishing the third reason why she was punished by


    him.


    ¡°A piece of advice. Don¡¯t go out this door if you still want to live.¡± Bill warned her again with a smile


    before he exited swiftly.


    His words made Arabe backed to her senses.


    ¡®Is he threatening me again?¡¯ ¡®Why can¡¯t I go outside?¡¯ Her curiosity rose up and urged her to see what


    Bill¡¯s doing outside with that girl called Ms. rkson.


    She tiptoed and clutch the doorknob open. She prepared herself to sneak outside and maybe she


    could also gather something that worth using to escape from the ind.


    A thunderous roaring sound resonated the whole vi. Arabe was in deep shocked and her body had


    be stiff while her face had turned pale. A wild gigantic tiger was waiting outside her door with


    abruptly shut the door close again.


    It was quite a while when Arabe regained her senses. Her body was stiff due to her rattle. She


    almost got a heart attack.


    ¡®What is this ce? Sharks and tiger were here what else?¡¯


    ¡®What a demon! Monstrous! Jerk!¡¯ Arabe angrily cursed him on air.


    She wanted to punch him in the face to release his vexed at him. Never she was treated by anyone like


    this before. She was going crazy because of her anger.


    Arabe went to the balcony to shout her anger. If only she could jump down so she could escape from


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    the monstrous Bill but she didn¡¯t dare as the room was so high from the ground. One look, she knew


    she would break her bones and unfortunately there¡¯s a possibility she would die.


    It was dark outside, but her eyes caught two people hugging in the dark like a shadow casted from the


    moonlight.


    She could tell from one look that the man¡¯s tall figure is none other than Bill Sky. The girl was clinging


    to his neck like they were kissing passionately in the beach shore. With the effect of the moonlight, it


    was really romantic indeed.


    ¡®What a total yer!¡¯ Arabe cursed him on the air.


    Then her eyes lit up with a brilliant idea again. Since he wanted to y with her to death, then might as


    well ruined her romance with this girl. Arabe thought of striking back. This is her only way to satisfy


    herself and released her vex.


    ¡°Hey, you! Monstrous Jerk! Let me out of her!¡± With a deafening voice, Arabe screamed her head off.


    In a peaceful night, the two bodies were enjoying the ce, but it was disturbed by a non-stop


    screaming of a girl.


    Arabe felt her triumph when she saw the two bodies were detached from each other.


    ¡°Hey! you, dear husband! Why did you, imprison me here and left me with another woman?¡± Arabe


    continued her cries. She was like a mad girl whough and cry at the same time while screaming her


    revenge at him.


    In the dark,


    ¡°Who¡¯s that girl screaming?¡± Nicole rkson asked Bill while she couldn¡¯t hide her annoyance to the


    girl who disturbed their romantic night. She just arrived in Capital Z and she was excited as hell to be


    contacted by Bill¡¯s secretary. Nicole was a famous wedding gown designer all over the world. She had


    a lot of works filed up, but her interest wasn¡¯t for her work anymore when he heard Bill Sky¡¯s name


    demanding to see her in person.


    ¡°Hmmm.. Never mind her. She¡¯s a psycho.¡± Bill smiled wickedly at Nicole that even in the dark his white


    teeth shined attractively.


    ¡°Oh, wait. Is she your wife -to- be? Oh, I¡¯m sorry Mr. Sky. I shouldn¡¯t have kissed you. I don¡¯t know she


    was watching.¡± Nicole was obviously ying the good mistress to be.


    So, it¡¯s okay if her wife was not watching? Bill got immediately what Nicole wanted to imply.


    He hated this kind of woman, but he admittedly that he¡¯s using her to show off and y with Arabe.


    Bill intentionally brought Nicole in front the balcony so Arabe would see. For some reason, he wanted


    to see Arabe¡¯s reaction being him with another woman.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Baby it¡¯s fine.¡± Bill quickly kissed Nicole again.


    Nicole was very happy that she couldn¡¯t contain her happiness. News about Bill Sky¡¯s affairs were all


    known abroad. She couldn¡¯t imagine, she would have this kind of opportunity with Bill.


    Arabe¡¯s triumph faded away in an instant when she saw the two bodies were entangled again


    passionately.


    ¡°Hey you girl! Don¡¯t believe in that man. He is actually impotent and awful in bed. I tell you he could not


    satisfy you! You will regret it.¡± Arabe angrily dared to shout again to the two thick-face people in front


    of her.


    Arabe smiled at herself as she found her words funny and effective. She thought of herself as the


    smartest person because she could invent embarrassing words to other people. That was actually her


    first. She was not the type of putting people in humiliation, but this Bill Sky had been just too much that


    she couldn¡¯t bear any more.


    Arabe was lost in her thoughts when a sudden bang of the door was heard. It was like kicked open


    from the outside.


    Arabe was terrified again, for she had felt theing danger. Bill appeared in his beast mode


    wanted to eat her whole.


    She quickly ran towards the bathroom to hide and to avoid the man¡¯s wrath, but a strong hand had


    caught her.


    Arabe¡¯s heart jolted in fear.


    His strong hands squeezed her arms tightly that she felt intense pain. Then, before she knew it,


    Arabe was thrown to therge bed.


    She panicked and struggled as she tried to jump out of the bed, but it was to no avail.


    Bill already pinned her body on the bed using his solid body.


    Arabe¡¯s hand was nailed above her head that she couldn¡¯t move but she still kept on struggling.


    With great annoyance, Bill then tied up her two wrists with his necktie and bound it on the headboard


    above her head.


    It was quick and Arabe waspletely tied up with his necktie. She was now openly exposed to his


    eyes.


    ¡°Bill! Mr. Sky! Let¡¯s talk about this. Please calm down. I know I am wrong. It was just due to my anger


    pleasing. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Arabe was in a panic, but dared to look at his furious face to settle the fierce


    danger.


    ¡°You wanted this! That¡¯s why you provoke me, right?¡± After he spoke, he then forcefully torn off


    Arabe¡¯s camisole dress and with less effort, her healthy bosoms were revealed. Bill¡¯s eyes were then


    hypnotized by the scene. Though Arabe kept on struggling, Bill continued ripping off her dress until it


    waspletely ruined, then he threw it on the floor.


    The almost naked Arabe was in front of him. She only wore her redce bra and panty now. Bill¡¯s


    Adam¡¯s apple moved repetitively.


    Arabe felt ashamed of her nakedness. Though they made it before, but that was her who begged him


    driven by the drug of course. She still remembered the pleasure and the awful pain that night. Arabe


    knew, what she shouted a while ago were all big lies.


    ¡°Bill please hear me, All I shouted were all lies. Okay? You¡¯re the reason why I didn¡¯t make it in the


    party. I slept all day because I felt so much tortured physically.¡± As she was tired of struggling, but


    couldn¡¯t be released from the tight knot. Arabe felt that she had to use other means to escape from


    the bed so she tried telling the truth hoping that it would enlighten him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think, it¡¯s toote now?¡± Bill sneered at her with his eyes full of lust.


    It¡¯s undeniable, that he couldn¡¯t wait to savor and conquer her again. Bill tried his best to stay intact


    with his ¡®one night - no repetition¡¯ principle, but how could he restrain himself with a goddess lying


    almost naked on his bed? Good thing she provoked him, now he had all the reason to do it again to her


    in a form of punishment.


    ¡°Wait! You can¡¯t do that. Everyone in Capital Z knew about your ¡®no repetition¡¯ rule or are you in love


    with me Mr. Sky that you don¡¯t mind breaking your rule? Because the Mr. Bill Sky I know is strictly


    abiding and living with his principle. And one more thing, the Mr. Sky I know never forced himself to any


    woman.¡± Arabe found begging was no used so might as well target Bill¡¯s precious ego. Smart


    Arabe!


    After hearing Arabe, Bill was taken aback. Howe she knew him pretty well? As famous as he is,


    he had no secret at all. All she said were deemed true.


    Bill took a deep breath and calmed himself down. He jumped out away from her body as he knew,


    calming down was very impossible on top of her. Bill was very calm before until she came into his life.


    His calmness and peacefulness ruined by her little by little. The worst thing is that, he was out of his


    control with her presence. His will power worked no longer with her around.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that I am stupid enough to be threatened by your words. But you were right. I never forced


    myself to anyone, let alone you.¡± Bill walked out with a heavy body and banged the door closed.


    ¡°Hey! What about my tie?¡± Arabe quickly shouted but it was toote. Bill intentionally let her be tied


    up the whole night as her punishment for inventing nasty words of him. His anger tripled when he


    couldn¡¯t touch her because she bullseye his ego.


    Arabe was quite satisfied by the sudden turn of events. Thought she was still tied up, Arabe smiled


    triumphantly.


    She figured out that Bill wanted to have sex with her again as she saw his lusty eyes and his


    uncontrolled movement of his Adam¡¯s apple. The intense burning sensation on his tights when he was


    above her was sending his wild urge to her whole being. Arabe couldn¡¯t help but to bite her lower lip


    with the thoughts of it. She shook off her thoughts before it would go wild.


    Judging Bill¡¯s reaction, she then came up with the idea of her revenge. ¡®Since you value your ego so


    much, let¡¯s see how you resist me.¡¯ Arabe swore to break his rule as a revenge. She wanted to see


    more what Bill Sky was made of. She had nothing to lose, they already done that thing anyway. But of


    course, if she had the urged to do it again might as well to do it with the man who stole her virginity,


    none other than Bill Sky. Arabe admitted to herself that Bill was the man who could only satisfy her.


    It was already morning when she woke up with pain in her both arms. Arabe realized that she had


    fallen asleep with her hands tied up on the headboard. Now, she felt numb all over her arms.


    ¡®That monster!¡¯ What could she expect from him? She couldn¡¯t help but scold him again on the air.


    Just when she tried to free up herself, the door pushed open.


    A girl server with a paper bag on her hand. She then released Arabe and handed the bag to her.


    ¡°Young master said, he will wait for you on the beach front for breakfast.¡± The server bowed her body


    and went out.


    Arabe with aching arms, opened the paper bag and saw a new set of underwear and new clothes.


    Though she was a bit delighted, her aching arms welled up her anger and also reminded her of her


    revenge.


    Nicole and Bill were already in the beach front enjoying the sun. Lying on the beach chair, wearing her


    one-piece bikini obviously exposing her curves to Bill and Bill was just reading a magazine with a cup


    of coffee on the side.


    Arabe strode approaching them fiercely and put a kiss to Bill¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°Good morning, Honey!¡± Arabe smiled like she was the viin who would ruin their day.


    Bill was stunned when he felt something soft patted his cheek. He looked at Arabe, who sat directly


    next to him wearing his bathrobe.


    Nicole was also quite at loss seeing Bill¡¯s wife-to-be in person. She tried to put up a fake smile and


    pretended not to be affected by Arabe¡¯s intimacy with Bill.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you not received the new clothes I sent you?¡± Bill was confused why Arabe was wearing his


    bathrobe.


    ¡°Hi! I¡¯m Nicole!¡± Before Arabe got a chance to reply to Bill, Nicole deliberately butted in with her right


    hand directed to Arabe for shaking.


    Arabe just stared indifferently at Nicole¡¯s hand for a while, and looked at Bill.


    She then quickly stood up and took off her bathrobe. Arabe¡¯s white sexy body unted in front of


    them wearing only her bra and panty as her two-piece swimwear.


    ¡°Sorry, but I am not interested on chit chatting. I am here for a swim.¡± Arabe smiled arrogantly and


    seductively strode forward into the water with full of confidence on her sexy body.

 Chapter 35: The Wedding

    Chapter 35: The Wedding


    Nicole was never felt intimidated by others before only Arabe made her feel so ashamed of her body.


    Compared to her, Arabe is much taller with dignified curves and a face that couldunch a thousand


    ships.


    Seeing Bill with full of pleasure on his face while his eyes were not leaving the sexy figure in front of


    them, Nicole stood up and exited the ce with full of irritation. Bill didn¡¯t even spare her a nce that


    made her more miserable.


    On the other hand, Arabe felt ecstatic seeing Nicole had left Bill. She got out from the water and


    strode back to Bill with a triumphant smile.


    When Bill saw the sexiest girl in front of her was approaching, he quickly averted his gaze towards the


    newspaper he was holding.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your date? Oh, don¡¯t tell me she left you alone here.¡± Arabe was obviously putting insults to


    her words. She thenid down on Nicole¡¯s chair with her body exposed to him just likest night.


    With the body shining in white like diamonds and well-carved body in front of him, Bill found very


    impossible to concentrate on his reading. He quickly threw her bathrobe to Arabe and tried not to be


    allured by her.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong Mr. Sky?¡± Arabe was ying dumb, but quite satisfied with Bill¡¯s responds to her


    seduction.


    ¡°Get ready. We¡¯re getting married today.¡± Bill faced her ¡°Don¡¯t mess up this time.¡± With full of


    seriousness in his face, he added.


    ¡°What?¡± Arabe felt like shouting in shock. Howe this man, always gives her goosebumps? She


    quickly sat up as she had lost her interest on rxing upon hearing another trouble.


    Arabe thought that it was her time to get revenge on him. She just started but this man could always


    ¡°Guests will be arriving soon. Find Nicole and dress up.¡± Bill ordered calmly.


    ¡°No!¡± Arabe was still confused by the sudden news. Now, she finally realized the main reason why


    Bill brought her on the ind.


    ¡°So, would you rather be picked up here with my tiger, Topaz?¡± Bill¡¯s face is the cutest whenever he


    smiled yfully.


    ¡°No!¡± Arabe instantly retorted. She was still traumatized with that fat tiger. Good thing this morning,


    she didn¡¯t see Topaz on her way out the room.


    ¡°It¡¯s your choice, though. Since, you were ying dumb, you may also swim across the ocean if you


    want to escape again from our wedding.¡± This was an obvious insult to her. Arabe was ying dumb,


    just earlier, but she was not that dumb after all.


    Arabe with a wet body quickly stood up to appeal her stand.


    ¡°You! How could you do this to me? Are you even human?¡± Arabe angrily yelled at him.


    ¡°If you are just simply Arabe Jones, I may let you go that easy, but unfortunately you are Jane


    Foster.¡± Bill said facing the girl with indignant expression.


    ¡°What? What are you saying?¡± Arabe mixed of confusion and exasperation showed on her face.


    ¡°What I¡¯m saying is, you owed me Jane Foster.¡± Bill narrowed his eyes at her. He then smirked and


    stood up, leaving her puzzled on his words.


    ¡°Hey! Wait! What are you talking about?¡± Arabe would not let him go away like this. She didn¡¯t have a


    n of guessing about his statement.


    But Bill didn¡¯t look back at her, instead he walked faster. Arabe chased him running, but she stepped


    something hard on the ground that made her fall.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± She cried in pain.


    Bill looked back when she heard Arabe¡¯s outcry.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡®Such troublesome!¡¯ He quickly ran back to Arabe.


    When he was about to pick her up, Arabe suddenly stood up.


    ¡°Bleehhh!¡± Like a child, Arabe mockingly said and walked proudly like nothing happened.


    A billionaire was deceived by her childish act. That was a first.


    Bill was caught between annoyance of her deceiving him and some amusement that one girl dared to


    deceive him.


    The girl was really a natural stubborn.


    Arabe went back to the room and locked the door.


    ¡®Marry your ass!¡¯


    After all, she had been through in this ind, how could she consider marrying him?


    ¡®That monster!¡¯


    Then a soft knock from the door was heard.


    ¡°Sweetie! It¡¯s mom!¡±


    Upon hearing her mom¡¯s voice, Arabe knew Bill was far from joking.


    The fake wedding that had been around the corner for quite some time was about to push through


    today.


    What a billionaire could do? Just to satisfy his parents, Bill would do anything to push the wedding and


    Arabe had no excuse at all. In the ind away from the city and with the wilds, how could she


    possibly escape?


    But she was being maltreated with Bill on the ind, how could she allow him to marry her even if it¡¯s


    just a role y?


    Arabe gathered her cool and went to open her mom.


    Jamie hugged her as soon as she saw her daughter.


    ¡°I¡¯m happy to see you again, my daughter. How¡¯s your vacation so far?¡± Jamie said with excitement on


    her face.


    ¡°You know that I am gone? But you didn¡¯t bother to find me?¡± Arabe was full of disappointment at her


    mom.


    ¡°Why? Is there something wrong? Bill said that you are with him for a vacation before you two will tie


    the knot. Are you okay? Did the two of you fight? Come on! Cheer up! It¡¯s your wedding day. You have


    to be happy.¡± Jamie felt something wrong with her daughter, but her excitement was more obvious.


    Upon hearing her mother¡¯s words, Arabe didn¡¯t retort. It seemed that Bill arranged everything from


    the outside without her knowing about it.


    ¡°Mom, what if I don¡¯t get married?¡± Arabe suddenly asked her mom.


    ¡°Oh! Come on, Honey! I know that feeling, you are just having a cold feet. It¡¯s just normal that you feel


    that way, but trust me, after the wedding, that feeling you are into right now will all vanish and would be


    reced with happiness.¡± Jamie exined sincerely as she was worried about Arabe that was lost in


    her thoughts.


    If only her mom knew about her arrangement with Bill, she would not say this kind offorting words.


    ¡°Mom, there¡¯s one thing you need to know. Bill and I, we are not¡­¡± Arabe had felt an impulse to let


    her mom know about the real status among her and Bill. By this, her mom would probably not let this


    wedding continue, but she was cut when her mom¡¯s phone rang.


    Jamie quickly answered the call since it was from her husband¡¯s physician and put it in a loudspeaker


    so Arabe could hear it as well.


    ¡°Yes. Dr. Roberts, Something wrong with my husband?¡± Jamie instantly became nervous.


    Arabe was also stunned for a moment, hearing her dad¡¯s physician on the other line. How could her


    father¡¯s physician have called if it¡¯s not some sort of emergency about her father? She could bear any


    bad news in the world, but not of her father. Arabe sincerely prayed for her father¡¯s safety.


    ¡°Oh! Pleasee down Mrs. Foster., It¡¯s not like what you¡¯re thinking. This is a good news and no


    need to worry.¡± Dr. Roberts put them into calm.


    ¡°What is it then?¡± Jamie asked with excitement.


    ¡°Mr. Sky arranged the transfer of the confinement of your husband abroad to the best hospital with


    specialization on your husbandatose state. N Hospital has the best medical equipment around the


    world that I believe your husband will regain her consciousness soon if treated there well. It¡¯s our only


    hope. ¡°Dr. Roberts exined.


    ¡°Wow! That¡¯s a good news indeed.¡± Jamie looked at Arabe with full of hope and gratitude to her face.


    ¡°Mrs. Foster the transfer will be tomorrow. Pleasee to the hospital for the proper documentation.


    Don¡¯t worry all bills were paid by Mr. Sky. I will be apanying you to N Medical for proper turnover.¡±


    Dr. Roberts briefly exined.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I would bete for tomorrow¡¯s flight since I¡¯m in my daughter¡¯s wedding now in an ind.


    Could it be possible if we move it on the next day?¡± Jamie was caught in a dilemma. Of course, she


    didn¡¯t want to miss her daughter¡¯s wedding celebration. It¡¯s only once in a lifetime.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Mrs. Foster, Mr. Sky had arranged us his private ne to be used tomorrow. We can fly


    out in the afternoon. By the order of Mr. Sky, the whole N medical is expecting us to arrive on the


    evening.¡± Dr. Roberts made all clear.


    Wow! Everything seemed to be nned by Bill Sky. How could she say NO to him now?


    ¡°Honey! I seems that I have to fly back Capital Z right after your wedding. Can you handle yourself?¡±


    Jamie said after ending the call.


    ¡°Of course. Mom, dad is more important. It¡¯s an opportunity for us to get back dad to his normal state.¡±


    Arabe¡¯s tear rolled down. She suddenly felt was missing her dad and the feeling that she will give up


    her singlehood alone.


    ¡°Oh honey! Why are you crying? Do not worry about dad. Okay? I will take care of him. Please worry


    about yourself. I want you to be happy with Bill. You have to give everything to your husband to make


    him happy too. Okay?¡± Jamie¡¯s motherly advice stunned Arabe.


    ¡®Everything. I already gave him my virginity even if we are not husband and wife. Isn¡¯t that enough?¡¯


    Arabe was quite at a loss.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry mom. I can do that.¡± Arabe said, assuring her mom not to worry about her. ¡®For the sake


    of you and dad, I can marry the devil.¡¯ This is what she wanted to say but remained in her internal


    thought.


    Meanwhile, another knock from the door echoed in the room.


    The seductive Nicole with a ssy gown on her hand entered the room.


    ¡°Here is Mr. Sky¡¯s ordered for you. A 100 million dors gown.¡± Nicole smiled at Arabe as if she didn¡¯t


    kiss Arabe¡¯s husband-to-be.


    Arabe and Jamie¡¯s eyes widened after hearing the worth of the gown.


    The gown was full of shining diamonds. It¡¯s ssy in mermaid cut and with perfect curve paired with


    real diamond tiara for her head dress.


    ¡®So, this is how to be married with a Billionaire?¡¯ Arabe¡¯s thought was appreciative mixed with


    mockery.


    Arabe seemed to appreciate her wedding gown, but it couldn¡¯t show on her face.


    She was still pre-upied with her father¡¯s state of condition and her instant marriage with no love with


    Bill. The feeling was very heavy. Every second closer seemed to chocked her to death. She couldn¡¯t


    feel what other brides feel before showing up on their wedding.


    Arabe felt burdened, and unhappy.


    ¡°Ms. Foster, do you like your gown? Could we have a fit please?¡± Nicole as a professional designer


    said setting aside her personal issue. Of course, she needed to satisfy Bill, her biggest client.


    ¡°No need. I can handle that.¡± With a contemptuous tone, Arabe replied.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Nicole uttered back, but couldn¡¯t finish her word as she saw Arabe¡¯s facial expression was


    indifferent. How could she possibly go against the soon to be Mrs. Sky?


    ¡°Okay. As you wish Ms. Foster.¡± Nicole stroke back her words. She then suddenly left with irk on her


    heart.


    ¡°Honey, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Jamie butted in when she saw Arabe was lost in her thoughts.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay, mom. I just feel a little tired. I need some time for myself. See you at the wedding.¡± Arabe


    said, trying to hide her true feelings. She really felt like crying in front of her mom, but she couldn¡¯t


    afford to ruin her dad¡¯s only hope.


    ¡°Okay then. Have a good rest. I¡¯ll go find your Aunt Kelly. I love you Baby.¡± Jamie also felt that Arabe


    needed some time alone for herself so she quickly exited without any questions.


    At exactly 3pm in the afternoon. All were gathered and prepared for the intimate wedding on the beach


    front. The guests were only Bill¡¯s parents, Arabe¡¯s mom, Farrah, Gab, Marcus and the officiating


    priest.


    Bill was already there looking at his effortless most handsome look with his white tuxedo.


    It was already 10 minuteste and the bride still didn¡¯t show up. Another 5 minutes had gone too fast,


    but still the bride¡¯s presence wasn¡¯t visible.

 Chapter 36: Forcible Wedlock

    Chapter 36: Forcible Wedlock


    Bill was already irritated. Waiting had been never his thing, especially in front of other people. He


    clenched his fists in annoyance and quickly went to Arabe¡¯s room without giving a care with his


    guests.


    With full force, he kicked open the door.


    Bill was stunned when he saw a stunning, beautiful figure standing in front of him. His jaw dropped


    while his eyes fixated at his hypnotizing beautiful bride.


    ¡°Why are you still here? Are you really fond of making your guests wait?¡± Bill tried to gather his senses,


    but his eyes could tell the truth how amazed he was with her beauty and figure wearing a wedding


    gown. He admitted to himself that Arabe was the most beautiful bride living on earth.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Since you wanted this marriage so much, you should make some effort to pick me up here.


    Am I right Mr. Sky?¡± Arabe said with some yful tone. She was obviously ying hard to get and


    wanted to ruin Bill¡¯s mood. She didn¡¯t have the n to follow his orders throughout the way that easy.


    Bill was serious with his two arms across together on his chest, ¡°So, what you are telling me is that, If I


    didn¡¯te here, you will not show up. Am I right Ms. Foster? Bill replied with annoyance in his tone.


    ¡°Yes. You are right.¡± Arabe put up a smile at him, but the truth is she was agitated by Bill¡¯s striking


    presence with his wedding tuxedo. He was farther more handsome than those hot celebrities on TV.


    She felt like her panty was finding its way down.


    ¡®Gosh. Why do I feel proud that this handsome hot- looking man in front of me got my virginity?¡¯


    Arabe¡¯s thought uncontrobly popped out while her inner being giggled in excitement.


    ¡°Okay then, So, it¡¯s just good as saying as I desperately want to fuck, that¡¯s why I came here to make


    an effort.¡± After Bill¡¯s words, Arabe was suddenly wrapped into his arms. He then kissed her like


    crazy. Savoring her taste possessively. Her lips were more addictingpared to any other drug.


    The sudden attacked by Bill made Arabe stunned, but she couldn¡¯t resist him. It¡¯s like her lips were


    longing for his lips. Her body was longing for his touch. Her whole being was longing for him.


    The kiss went deeper and deeper as the two people were enjoying it so much. One can easily say, their


    body misses each other. They missed each other.


    Bill¡¯s hand quickly unzipped her gown while biting her neck down to her corbones.


    With Arabe¡¯s responsive action and pleasurable moaned, Bill was losing his control again.


    He quickly unzipped Arabe¡¯s gown and threw her on the sofa.


    ¡°Bill.¡± Arabe uttered his name for him to stop.


    ¡°This is what you called an effort Ms. Foster.¡± Bill said teasingly while kissing her again.


    The kiss went through her bosoms and went down further.


    Arabe¡¯s mind wanted to resist it, but her body wanted more.


    Bill devoured her wetness down under and all she could do was to moan his name repetitively.


    ¡°Do you want me now?¡± Bill was really true to his words. He never forced himself to a woman, he


    always asked first, but in a teasingly manner.


    Arabe didn¡¯t know how to answer it. ¡®Of course, I want you now.¡¯ But she was too shy to say it. Being


    drugged was totally different from just a normal one. How she wished, she was drugged again at this


    moment.


    Arabe didn¡¯t know how to express her approval, so she just bit her lower lip. Bill¡¯s arousal was


    heightened seeing Arabe¡¯s seduction.


    Suddenly a knock on the door was heard.


    The two people were stunned and quickly backed to their senses.


    ¡°Shit¡± Bill uttered in great annoyance. He was about to release his arousal but the timing was not


    friendly.


    Arabe panicked and quickly wore again her gown that she saw on the floor, but Bill didn¡¯t move and


    just leaned his back on the sofa with his eyes closed. He was obviously calming his temperature down.


    He had felt the first defeat in his lifetime. How could he ept it?


    ¡°My son. The priest is waiting for the two of you. Remember the doctor said.¡± That was Ed Sky. It was


    more like threatening them. Ed¡¯s doctor said before ¡°His next attack will be fatal.¡±


    ¡°All right dad. We¡¯reing. You can go back now.¡± Bill just repliedzily without moving and with eyes


    closed.


    Bill¡¯s father didn¡¯t reply anymore. He probably knew what they were doing.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, Get up now.¡± Arabe was still in panic and nervous while fixing her gown and hair.


    Bill still didn¡¯t move. He was not in a hurry to go even if his father already threatened him with his


    health.


    Without hearing any word from Bill, Arabe walked closer to him to see if he was still breathing.


    ¡°Mr. Sky. Put on your tuxedo now. Your parents are waiting.¡± Arabe said while quickly tapping his


    shoulder.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Bill still didn¡¯t move and his eyes were still closed.


    Arabe then drew her ear closer to his nose to hear his breathing, but Bill slowly opened his eyes.


    Their eyes met. Arabe was taken aback, but when she was about to quickly withdraw herself from


    him, Bill grabbed her head back and Arabe¡¯s lips then fall to his.


    This time, Bill kissed her gently and passionately.


    Then he stood up without saying a word and wore his tuxedo.


    ¡°Shall we, my bride?¡± Bill raised his arm for her.


    ¡°My zipper was still open, mind helping me here?¡± Arabe faced her wide and white back to him.


    Bill kissed her uncovered back from down to her neck before he zipped Arabe¡¯s gown.


    Arabe shivered with his gentle kisses. Her arousal from earlier was still there waiting to be released.


    Though she panicked, she got mad from the abrupt ending of what they had been doing earlier.


    The two went out together and walked arm to arm. Their families were very happy seeing them both.


    Finally, the great Bill Sky would tie the knot.


    Arabe¡¯s mom was softly crying seeing her daughter walked with Bill Sky to the altar.


    Jamie had just wished that her husband witnessed his beautiful daughter¡¯s wedding.


    On the other hand, Farrah who knew everything just went there tofort her best friend. When she


    arrived in the ind, she wanted to find Arabe, but her mother told Farrah that Arabe wanted to


    have some time alone for herself so Farrah didn¡¯t bother Arabe anymore and talked with Jamie. She


    just waited to see her best friend at the event itself. Farrah also avoided one person in the ind. She


    knew Gab would be present in his cousin / best friend¡¯s wedding.


    Kelly and Ed were sitting in front happily as they witnessed their only son finally getting married. Soon,


    they will have their grandchildren.


    Gab and Marcus were sitting together, both wearing yful smiles.


    Arabe had felt a little nervous about her decision to marry Bill. Though they would be finished after a


    year, but still she couldn¡¯t help to think her new life with him. She clearly understood him very well that


    Bill didn¡¯t want to be tied up with romance, rtionship and with his true love, Trishia Meyer around,


    where could be her ce?


    She sighed in frustration with her messy thoughts.


    Bill looked at the girl on his side. She was obviously lost in her thoughts.


    ¡°Are you mad because we stopped?¡± Bill whispered at her. She could still feel his breath was still hot


    and it gave her goosebumps.


    ¡°What are you talking Mr. Sky?, Please behave yourself.¡± Arabe replied softly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about you, but I can¡¯t just behave without releasing it. You know what I want.¡± Bill sexily


    whispered again.


    Though the priest was obviously seeing them, who could scold the great Bill Sky?


    ¡°You can get that from your other girls, Mr. Sky.¡± Arabe just wanted to remind him. She didn¡¯t want to


    expect anything from Bill Sky.


    ¡°Nope. You have to give that satisfaction. We have to finish it or you owe me with triple interests.¡± Bill


    wasn¡¯t tired of bugging her. He was obviously bored of the situation and wanted a distraction.


    ¡°What?¡± Arabe almost screamed the word. It was toote when she figured it out that she was being


    loud.


    The priest looked at them like he was scolding them in his heart. Also, the guests were stunned with


    Arabe¡¯s loudness, but they couldn¡¯t do something about it.


    ¡°Ahem¡­ Ahemm.¡± The priest pretended to cough to get their attention then he continued his


    preaching.


    Arabe was quite embarrassed, but she gathered her cool and looked back then nodded her head to


    assure their guests that she¡¯s okay.


    ¡°You seemed to enjoy getting attention from others Ms. Foster.¡± Bill wickedly smiled at her.


    ¡°It seemed that you enjoy too teasing girls, Mr. Sky.¡± Arabe retorted.


    ¡°Did I arouse you already?¡± Bill whispered at her brushing his lips on her earlobe.


    Arabe suddenly blushed.


    ¡°Stop it Mr. Sky. Or I will leave you here.¡± Arabe was already annoyed with his teasing.


    After hearing her words, Bill suddenly held her arm with extreme tight grip.


    ¡°You can never escape from me. You are mine.¡± Bill uttered possessively. His yful tone was reced


    by a serious threat.


    Arabe had felt a pinched in her heart. ¡®You are mine¡¯ seemed to be a happy statement if he loved her


    but he didn¡¯t. It seemed that his meaning was the other way around. She didn¡¯t want to be his sex


    ve. ¡®Never!¡¯


    ¡°Sorry, but I can¡¯t be like with your other women, Mr. Sky. Please be reminded of our contract.¡± Arabe


    put up a stiff smile.


    In the eyes of everyone, they looked very sweet and in-loved couple. They were very closed and they


    kept on whispering on each other. Who could say that they were already fighting?


    ¡°Don¡¯t be such a stubborn, Ms. Foster. I¡¯m a 100% that you want me too.¡± Bill said with full of sexiness


    in his tone.


    Arabe couldn¡¯t help herself but gulped. He was like reminding her about their intimacy happened just


    a while ago.


    ¡°You are too full of yourself, Mr. Sky.¡± Arabe retorted.


    For the sake of her father, Arabe exchanged her vows with Bill.


    ¡°You may now kiss the bride.¡± The priest finally said.


    Arabe was taken aback. It was her first time kissing in the public. In front her family, friend and other


    people. She took a step back, but a strong hand grabbed her. Bill quickly grasped her waist and drew


    her body closer to him.


    ¡°Why are you so afraid of it, Mrs. Sky? We¡¯ve done more than this.¡± Bill swiftly savored her lips again


    but this time, it¡¯s in front of everyone. Arabe just closed her eyes as she had felt embarrassed. It was


    not a gentle, quick kiss, but Bill deepened it. Arabe wanted to break the kiss but Bill¡¯s


    possessiveness was too strong that she couldn¡¯t detach her lips from his.


    Bill stopped until he was finally satisfied. Arabe was panting and blushed from the embarrassment.


    Bill just looked at her and whisper, ¡°Should we go to our room now to continue?¡±


    Upon hearing his words, Arabe couldn¡¯t withstand her annoyance and stamped his foot hard. Then


    she quickly walked forward to Farrah and her mom.


    Bill was quite in pain, but he loved teasing Arabe with annoying facial expression.


    ¡°Congrats man. Your wife is enchantingly beautiful. You got the unicorn among all the horses. You are


    the man.¡± Marcus couldn¡¯t help his appreciation of Arabe.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Bill just gave him a tapped on his shoulder. Deep inside, Bill had felt proud of himself as to


    what Marcus had said were all true. Arabe was really beautiful among all women he had.


    ¡°Congrats man. I could see baby wille out soon.¡± Gab said yfully.


    ¡°What are you saying?¡± Bill smiled at Gab.


    ¡°It was pretty obvious, why you¡¯re two werete. You brat!¡± Marcus said in Billughing.


    ¡°Look at your tuxedo with lipstick stains and Arabe¡¯s kiss marks on her neck. You suck!¡± Gab was


    alsoughing at him.


    Bill couldn¡¯t help tough along with his two cousins. He didn¡¯t notice it, but he didn¡¯t feel embarrassed


    even a bit.


    All their guests have noticed, except them. What a shame!

 Chapter 37: The Newly Wed

    Chapter 37: The Newly Wed


    Arabe quickly hugged her mom and Farrah.


    ¡°I have to leave now my Baby. I have to catch up the ne tomorrow.¡± Jamie said to Arabe with a


    heavy feeling that she had to leave her daughter right after the wedding.


    ¡°Mom. I¡¯ming with you. You need me and dad there, right? Wait. I¡¯m just going to change my


    clothes.¡± Arabe thought of another way of escaping Bill. Coming with her mom was a good idea since


    Bill already got what he wanted.


    ¡°No. You can¡¯t do that. You just got married. You can¡¯t just leave your husband and the guests here?¡±


    Jamiepletely disagreed with her daughter¡¯s decision.


    ¡°But mom. I missed dad. I want to go¡­¡± Arabe didn¡¯t have a n to back out, but she was cut by the


    voice at her back.


    ¡°Mrs. Sky, Honey! My parents want to see you.¡± Bill put his right arm on her shoulder and smile at


    Jamie like a very good husband.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, thank you for arranging everything for my husband and thank you for helping Arabe solved


    our financial problems.¡± Jamie slightly bowed her head as of showing her sincere gratitude.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°That¡¯s how I love my wife.¡± Bill calmly said, but with a wicked smile.


    Arabe was then stunned upon hearing the man on her side.


    ¡®Liar!¡¯ Arabe cursed him for making up story in front of her mother.


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯m so much relieved to hear that you love our Arabe. Please take care of her. I have to go


    now.¡± Jamie quickly bade her goodbyes to the couple.


    ¡°Mom, wait. I wanna go with you.¡± Arabe was like a child holding her mom¡¯s arm and not letting her


    go.


    Bill grabbed Arabe¡¯s arm and squeezed it tightly. As if he was reminding her to behave.


    After the pain she felt, Arabe let go of her mom¡¯s arm. Then Jamie took the opportunity to stride as


    fast she could to the helipad area where a ck chopper was already waiting for her.


    Farrah saw everything how Bill treated Arabe.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, Hi, I¡¯m Farrah, Arabe¡¯s best friend.¡± Farrah formally introduced herself to Bill as she raised


    her hand to him.


    Bill shook her hand with a smile on his face. Farrah was ecstatic to see her idol in front of her that


    close. He was really the most handsome CEO. He had and elegant demeanor, but with a powerful


    aura. Arabe was so lucky to be with him everyday even if they don¡¯t love each other. Waking up in


    the morning beside him was something to die for.


    ¡°Hi. Ms. Beautiful. I¡¯m Marcus. Bill¡¯s cousin. You are?¡± Marcus from behind butted in and raising his


    hand directed to Farrah. He was married but still liked to y with girls.


    Hearing that he was Bill¡¯s another cousin, Farrah put up a fake smile on her face. She was about to


    shake Marcus¡¯ hand, but suddenly some other hand shook hers and held it tight. Farrah was a little


    shocked. She looked at the owner of the hand who held her. It was Gab. Before she knew it, Gab put


    her hand in his pocket locked with his hand.


    ¡°Woah! Did I miss something here?¡± Marcus¡¯ facial expression was puzzled.


    Bill just smiled at Marcus with his effortless cuteness. He never saw Gab¡¯s possessive side.


    Arabe and Farrah looked at each other. Farrah was like asking for help at Arabe.


    ¡°Marcus, she is off-limit. She¡¯s my date for today.¡± Gab replied to his cousin with seriousness in his


    tone.


    ¡°Chill man. I just want to make friend with Arabe¡¯s beautiful friend. Okay? I didn¡¯t know she''s already


    yours. Okay then, I¡¯m out of here.¡± Marcus had felt that he had to leave immediately because he was


    already out of ce.


    After Marcus exit,


    ¡°Mrs. Sky, shall we go now? My parents are waiting for us.¡± Bill obviously wanted to detach Arabe


    from her best-friend Farrah. He saw the meaning of their eyes talking at each other a while ago.


    Thanks to his cousin Gab, he made Bill¡¯s n easier.


    ¡°Wait. Can I join you guys?¡± Upon hearing Bill¡¯s words, Farrah went panic. She didn¡¯t want to be with


    Gab alone.


    ¡°Yes. Of course, you can.¡± Arabe immediately got her best-friend. She quickly grabbed Farrah¡¯s other


    arm to follow them.


    ¡°Ms. Fin, I think we need to give the newly wed time for each other.¡± Gab said while tightly gripping


    Farrah¡¯s one hand inside his pocket. It was more like saying ¡®You stay with me.¡¯


    ¡°Yes. That¡¯s exactly true. I need some time with my dear wife.¡± Bill added. Cousins minds truly think


    alike.


    Bill quickly grabbed Arabe on his side again. Bill¡¯s eyes met hers like saying ¡®Behave yourself or you


    will be punishedter¡¯.


    Arabe was a little scared of Bill¡¯s gaze. She looked at Farrah and said, ¡°I wille to find you, don¡¯t


    worry. Will be just gone for a while¡± She wanted to pacify Farrah.


    Farrah couldn¡¯t do anything so she just nodded to Arabe. Then the two went away swiftly.


    ¡°Why are you so stubborn?¡± Gab couldn¡¯t withstand his little annoyance to the girl beside him as he


    squeezed her hand under his pocket.


    ¡°Could you please let go of my hand now? Isn¡¯t it obvious that I don¡¯t want to see you?¡± Farrah was


    also irritated at him. She missed him, that¡¯s for sure, but she couldn¡¯t allow herself to fall into his trap


    knowing he had already Wendy and a son.


    ¡°So, would you rather go with Marcus than me? I¡¯m telling you he¡¯s already married.¡± Gab smiled at


    Farrah but with a mocking expression on his handsome face.


    ¡°What difference does it make from you having a son and Wendy but still flirting with me?¡± Farrah was


    really vexed. She hated why she still had feelings for him in spite of knowing the truth about him.


    ¡°Woah. Come on! Don¡¯t be too serious. I¡¯m just saving you from Marcus.¡± Gab said with a yful smile.


    Gab was always like that. He never cared to exin anything and always left Farrah hanging on her


    madness.


    ¡°Okay then. I don¡¯t need you to save me. I can handle myself. You don¡¯t need to worry about me


    because we are nothing and we don¡¯t have anything.¡± Farrah had felt that she was a bit harsh, but she


    needed to get rid of Gab. Farrah was actually afraid that she could not do it and give in easily to him.


    Farrah forced her hand to escape from Gab but it was to no avail. Her hand was locked tighter by him.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Farrah said in an angry voice.


    ¡°Holding your hand. Just stay still and don¡¯t move.¡± Gab replied calmly but with a strong appearance.


    ¡°Let me go.¡± Farrah ordered with a fierce voice since her strength was no matchpared to Gab.


    ¡°Nope. I don¡¯t want to.¡± Gab replied like a child.


    ¡°You know that I¡¯m so angry now. You are acting so immature.¡± Farrah calmed herself. There¡¯s no used


    being angry of the man beside her because he was so hard-headed.


    ¡°I just miss you.¡± Gab suddenly uttered that made Farrah dropped all her anger for him. ¡®I miss you too.¡¯


    That was she wanted to reply, but how could she possibly say it if she knew about his rtionship


    status?


    The night came and the cocktail was continued.


    In an elegant room,


    ¡°Arabe this is our gift for you. Wee to our family.¡± Kelly said while reaching out a small box to


    Arabe.


    ¡°Thank you. Mrs. Sky.¡± Arabe replied formally. She was not used by this kind of event. For her, she


    was just ying a role y as what they both agreed with Bill.


    ¡°Oh! Come on Sweetie, you are now the wife of our only son. Please don¡¯t forget to call me Mom.¡± Kelly


    sounded a bit disappointed.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mrs. Sky ahmmm¡­m-o-m, I¡¯m not just used to it.¡± Arabe looked at Bill leaning on the door


    with cross arms in front of him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you will get used to eating. It will take ample practice. Please open the gift.¡± Kelly was


    satisfied upon hearing Arabe called her mom.


    Arabe then opened the box and to her surprised it was a key.


    ¡°That is the key where you¡¯re going to live with Bill and our soon grandchildren.¡± Ed was so excited


    about having grandchildren in the future. He only had one son so, he was looking forward to have


    many grandchildren in the future to inherit their bloodline.


    Arabe looked at Bill with guilt in her eyes. Bill was just calm and with no emotion on his face. She


    wanted to ask him for help but he was just letting her took all the responsibility. What a scumbag!


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Sky.¡± Arabe shyly uttered.


    ¡°Mr. Sky?¡± Ed repeated what she said.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Thank you, d-a-d.¡± Arabe instantly blushed. She looked at Bill mockinglyughing at her.


    ¡°Okay, you two go back to entertain your remaining guests as we are going to take our rest.¡± Kelly


    suddenly butted in.


    ¡°Alright mom. We are going now.¡± Bill finally spoke. He was like in a rush that he quickly grabbed


    Arabe¡¯s arm and exited his parent¡¯s room swiftly.


    Bill walked fast while dragging her hand on the hallway. Then he suddenly stopped. Bill opened another


    door and pulled Arabe inside a room. The room was bigger than his parents¡¯ room. It was also


    elegant.


    ¡°Hey! Why are we here? This isn¡¯t the cocktail.¡± Bill drew himself closer to Arabe and hugged her.


    Arabe was stunned. She felt that she was losing her oxygen and body became weak because of his


    body pressing his.


    ¡°I need to see Farrah. I promised her.¡± She needed distraction for Bill¡¯s action.


    ¡°Shhhh¡­ Just stay still and let me hug you.¡± Bill hugged her tighter.


    Arabe was very ufortable. She felt her body was so hot that anytime soon, she would beg him


    again to ease her.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, we don¡¯t need to role y, there¡¯s no one around.¡± All she needed was to detached him from


    her body to stop all the crazy sensations she had felt.


    After her words, Bill faced her and looked at her eyes with a deep gaze.


    ¡°I dared you to say it gain.¡± Bill¡¯s simple words carried a huge threat.


    Arabe didn¡¯t know what he meant. She was afraid tomit a mistake so she chose not to respond


    and kept her mouth shut.


    ¡°You are mine now. Don¡¯t forget to call me your husband.¡± Bill said in a domineering way, then he


    invaded her lips full of passion. Arabe could feel her heart was full of pleasure and joy. How could


    she not respond to this pleasurable feeling?


    The kisssted when the two of them felt like they needed to catch their breath.


    ¡°Get change. We need to entertain the remaining guests.¡± Bill said then he quickly went out.


    Arabe was left in a daze. Bill¡¯s kiss had something that she couldn¡¯t exin. Every time Bill kissed


    her, she found herself cooperating with every move he made. It was like her lips could not say NO to


    him.


    After she changed her clothes, Arabe went out to find Farrah. Farrah was just sitting alone near the


    beach with a faraway gaze.


    Before Arabe decided to approach Farrah, she grabbed some alcohol for them to drink. Arabe


    knew that they were in the same boat with her best-friend.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Gab?¡± Arabe just wanted to put up a light vibe with Farrah.


    ¡°Duh. Just don¡¯t mention him. He¡¯s just a nobody.¡± Farrah said with a smile, but with sad eyes.


    ¡°Okay. I know what you are into right now. Here, let¡¯s drink to that!¡± Arabe reached out a ss of


    wine to Farrah.


    ¡°Cheers.¡± The two girls always found each other¡¯sfort with each other.


    ¡°So, should I call you Mrs. Sky?¡± Farrah was obviously toying Arabe.


    ¡°Mrs. Sky my ass!¡± Arabe replied with irritation.


    They didn¡¯t know that there were two shadows just right behind them drinking and unintentionally heard


    their conversation.

 Chapter 38: Wedding Night

    Chapter 38: Wedding Night


    ¡°Be careful you might love him during that 1 year.¡± Farrah continued their conversation while they kept


    on drinking.


    ¡°You know that will never happen. Come on. You know very well why I marry him. If not because of my


    dad, I would rather stay as far away as I could just to avoid him.¡± Arabe was confident enough of


    what she had said.


    ¡°So, you are telling me that you don¡¯t have any feeling towards your husband?¡± Farrah just wanted to


    hear the truth as it was impossible not to have feelings with the great Bill Sky around.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°Gosh. Why do you even ask that kind of question? If I have a feeling for him, that was hate. I hate him


    for giving me no choice in this situation. I will never love him in this lifetime of mine.¡± Arabe turned


    quite sentimental. Her life was twisted all of a sudden and now she had to bear the consequences of


    marrying Bill for the welfare of her family.


    The two drank like they didn¡¯t care about the world.


    On the other side, Bill with a subtle darkness on his face clenched his fists while gulping his whiskey on


    the other hand. Scorching mes could be seen in his eyes upon hearing Arabe¡¯s words. ¡®She didn¡¯t


    have any difference from other women. She¡¯s worst than a gold- digger.¡¯ Bill concluded furiously in his


    thought.


    ¡°Did I miss something again here?¡± Marcus came clutching Nicole in his arm.


    Nicole blushed a little upon seeing the man she had kissedst night. She already admitted her defeat


    upon seeing Arabe in person. She knew, she could never have Bill as he was obviously under


    Arabe¡¯s spell.


    Bill and Gab just nodded them acknowledging their presence. The two were not looking fine at all. Gab


    was a bit loss, hearing hurtful words from Farrah and Bill was like wanted to kill someone to release his


    anger.


    ¡°Hey, what happened to the both of you?¡± Marcus seemed to sense something happened to his two


    cousins.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Gab justzily replied.


    ¡°Cheer up man. Don¡¯t drink too much. You still have a big fightter. You may need your full strength.¡±


    Marcus reminded Bill about their first night being husband and wife.


    Bill didn¡¯t reply as he kept on drinking the liquor in his ss absent-mindedly.


    ¡°So where is the honeymoon, Mr. Sky?¡± Nicole¡¯s flirtatious voice came out.


    ¡°Tomorrow, everyone could join our honeymoon.¡± Bill was serious but he smiled menacingly.


    ¡°Gab, contact Wendy and Trishia. Let them join us.¡± Bill paused. ¡°Marcus contact more girls. I want to


    have fun.¡± Bill ordered them with a bossy tone like they were his employee.


    ¡°Yeah. That¡¯s what I like it!¡± Marcus eximed with excitement. He was like a guy who was imprisoned


    with his marriage a long time ago and wanted to free up himself by having some fun with other girls.


    Meanwhile, Arabe and Farrah finished 2 bottles of wine already. They decided to sleep together in


    Farrah¡¯s room. Who cares? They knew for the fact that there¡¯s no need for Arabe to sleep with Bill for


    they were not a real couple. It¡¯s just a role y anyway.


    Hand in hand, they strode towards the vi, but Farrah¡¯s arm was snatched by a powerful hand.


    They were both stunned and looked at the owner of the hand, it was Gab.


    ¡°Mrs. Sky, I believed Bill was waiting for you. I may have to borrow your friend. Don¡¯t worry, I will take


    care of her¡± Gab said to the two girls then he suddenly lifted the drunk Farrah from the ground and


    carried her like a princess.


    It was very quick that Arabe was left in a daze. She wasn¡¯t given a chance to disagree.


    Now, Arabe was alone. She didn¡¯t want to go to the bed and sleep with Bill. She took off her sandals


    and decided to walk on the shore.


    Away from everyone, Arabe found her peace with the moonlight and the water touching her feet. The


    dark solemn night was all she needed to calm and drained all the toxic feelings she had. Her long hair


    danced with the soft wind while she was walking slowly on the sands.


    She remembered her family vacation in the beach abroad when she was young. His father was still


    lively ying with her on the water and chasing her around. Her mother, Jamie always cooked her


    most special barbecue at the beach while waiting them toe out from the water. They were then


    eating together happily with her mom¡¯s most delicious barbecue.


    This was her only happy memory she had with her family when she was young.


    Arabe suddenly felt missing her parents. Intense loneliness invaded her being and a grief of being


    tied up with a marriage with no love. She stopped walking and sat down on the sand, then she cried


    her heart out while hugging her both knees.


    All she wanted was a happy life. She once put his fate with Jayson but ended up miserable and now


    with Bill Sky, she didn¡¯t know what life awaited her. With Bill Sy, she was already expecting the worst.


    When Arabe felt that she didn¡¯t have any tears left to cry. She stood up and strode back to the vi. It


    was already quiet. That¡¯s the only time Arabe figured out that she was gone for a long time.


    In the bedroom, it was empty. There was no Bill sleeping on the bed. Arabe got inside and got herself


    cleaned. They say, the first night as official couple was one of the most romantic night in the whole


    marriage life. But Arabe didn¡¯te back to their room to share a romantic night with Bill, she just


    came here to avoid Bill¡¯s parents¡¯ spections if they were caught up not sleeping together on their first


    night. Arabe assumed that Bill would do the same.


    After taking the shower, Bill still didn¡¯te. Arabe was quite worried that she couldn¡¯t sleep at all


    waiting for him. She kept on reminding herself that she was just a fake wife and Bill was just his fake


    husband, they were just ying a role y.


    It was already dawn, but Bill still didn¡¯te. Arabe couldn¡¯t withstand her worries anymore and


    decided to find Bill. She quickly got up, put on her bathrobe and strode out.


    Every room was locked. At this time, everyone might soundly asleep. But where is Bill? Arabe then


    remembered the room that Bill dragged her earlier. She quickly ran the hallway to check that room. To


    her surprised, she heard a girl¡¯s moan that obviouslying from sex pleasure.


    Arabe¡¯s heart instantly jolted. Through a small opening of the door, the flirtation moan was clearly


    fight between the two persons. That also answered the question why they forgot to fully close the door.


    Arabe was taken aback. She felt like a lightning had stroked her that she couldn¡¯t move and was


    rooted to her spot.


    She didn¡¯t know why she felt that way, but all she felt an intense pain in her heart.


    Another moan made Arabe regained her senses. She quickly ran back to her room and mmed the


    door close.


    The first night of their marriage, Bill had already tasted another woman. Arabe greeted her teeth and


    clenched her hands into fists.


    She felt enraged like she was being cheated.


    ¡®Hey, may I remind you that you are just a contractual wife. You don¡¯t have the right to be mad. Bill


    clearly emphasized that your rtionship with him was purely bound by the contract. He just wanted to


    satisfy his parents¡¯ demand. And you are just the essory of it.¡¯ Even her thought mocked her


    feelings and actions.


    ¡°Yeah. You are right. What a disgusting man!¡± Arabe answered her own thought in the wind.


    Remembering what she saw earlier with Bill, having sex with another woman, Arabe quickly went


    back to the bathroom to shower again. She repetitively rubbed all over her body to where Bill had


    kissed and touched her. When she felt prickles on her skin, that¡¯s the only time Arabe stopped. She


    felt satisfied and cleaned now.


    The next morning, Arabe woke up with a gentle knocked on the door. It was Bill¡¯s mom, Kelly.


    Arabe was startled. How could she exin that Bill didn¡¯t sleep in their room on their first night?¡±


    ¡®That bastard!¡¯ She cursed Bill, for always burdening her with problems.


    Instead of opening the door, Arabe greeted Kelly outside the door.


    ¡°Good morning, mom!¡± She quickly hugged Kelly. ¡°I¡¯m on my way out for breakfast would you like to


    join me?¡± Arabe added putting a stiff smile.


    ¡°Sure. But where is Bill? Aren¡¯t he joining us?¡± Kelly was a bit curious.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think he can mom. He got tired fromst night and still in his deep sleep.¡± Arabe made up a


    white lie to answer Kelly¡¯s curiosity.


    ¡°Oh. That¡¯s good. Okay, then let¡¯s go sweetie.¡± Kelly¡¯s face was with a trace of excitement. She


    obviously understood what the couple should be doing during their first night.


    Arabe had a good chat with Kelly and Ed while having their breakfast. They were very good parents,


    howe Bill was too different from them? Arabe thought.


    In the middle of their meal, Bill showed up with woke-up-like -this aura. His hair was all down and


    scattered. He looked like a young Bill Sky way far different from the powerful, domineering aura he


    used to wear every day. ¡®Well, it¡¯s because he had a good sex with Nicolest night.¡¯ Arabe


    concluded.


    ¡°Good morning. Mom and Dad!¡± Bill kissed his mom on the forehead and tapped his father¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Good morning, my wife!¡± Bill added and kissed Arabe on the lips then sat beside her.


    Arabe was like puking. She had hurt her skinst night just to erase Bill¡¯s kissed and touched on her


    skin, and now he just simply put another one on her lips. Arabe greeted her teeth and clenched her


    fist in annoyance.


    She gently got a tissue and secretly wiped her lips repetitively. ¡®Disgusting!¡¯ Her mind was already


    shouting in disgust.


    On the other side, Bill saw Arabe¡¯s action. His eyes narrowed.


    ¡°Bill we are going back to Capital Z now. You enjoy each other¡¯spany, okay?¡± Ed said to his son.


    ¡°We will dad.¡± Bill smiled teasingly at Arabe.


    ¡°Let¡¯s chat more sweetie when you two get back.¡± Kelly then stood up and hugged Arabe.


    Ed and Kelly exited the dining after they bade their goodbyes. Feeling perturbed by Bill¡¯s presence,


    Arabe stood up and when was she about to exit the table, Bill blocked his leg in front of her so she


    couldn¡¯t pass.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, please let me pass. I¡¯m done eating. I want to go back to Capital Z too.¡± Arabe said showed


    no interest on talking at him.


    ¡°You can¡¯t. We are still going to have our honeymoon.¡± Bill didn¡¯t move his long leg and it still blocking


    her way.


    ¡°What?¡± Arabe was shocked. ¡°Come on. Your parents were already gone. We can drop our acting


    now. Please, I want to go home.¡± Arabe was right. There¡¯s no point to be with a disgusting man.


    ¡°Hmmm... Not a chance my wife!¡± Bill replied while sipping his coffee.


    After his coffee, he stood up and dragged Arabe outside where a huge yacht was waiting them.


    ¡°Hey! What are you doing?¡± Arabe was only wearing her bathrobe and under her camisole silk night


    gown.


    ¡°Just shut up and follow me.¡± Bill never showed a sign to let her go.


    ¡°I need to find Farrah.¡± Arabe said while chasing his every step.


    ¡°Farrah had been already on that boat.¡± Bill said to satisfy the girl behind him.


    Upon hearing Bill¡¯s words, If Farrah was there, then that meant Gab and even Marcus and Nicole were


    there too.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t have clothes, can¡¯t you see I¡¯m just wearing a bathrobe. Are you insane?¡± Arabe yelled at


    him.


    Bill suddenly stopped, then he turned to face Arabe.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need clothes. You look better without it.¡±

 Chapter 39: Honeymoon

    Chapter 39: Honeymoon


    How could this man say nasty words with elegance?


    Arabe was incensed at his typical phndering style.


    ¡°You are the most disgusting man I ever knew.¡± Arabe was never been the type of being submissive.


    A disdainful look could be seen on Bill¡¯s facial expression. This girl was really good at making him lose


    his calm. She was the only person made him feel like questioning himself, Is he that really awful? He


    didn¡¯t want to admit it and be defeated with a girl like Arabe.


    ¡°Disgusting?¡± Bill looked at her scornfully. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that women deliberately threw themselves


    at me? He added.


    ¡°But that wouldn¡¯t change the fact that you are disgusting.¡± Arabe would never put her stand on the


    ground.


    Bill drew himself closer to her and squinted, ¡°I dare you to say that word again.¡± His words carried the


    most dangerous threat.


    Feeling delirious, Arabe chose to shut her mouth and lowered her gaze. She suddenly couldn¡¯t find


    her strength to continue provoking him.


    ¡°That¡¯s my girl.¡± Bill messed her hair mischievously like petting an animal.


    The two entered the yacht together with Bill forcible holding Arabe¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Congrattions!¡± A roared from the crowd greeted them with confetti flying everywhere and an


    explosive popping sound caused by opening of champagne bottles. The music was loud like there was


    a big party going on.


    Caught with the scene, Arabe quivered in an awful way. Her eyes wandered therge space inside


    the yacht with full of women dancing with their two-piece bikinis. Each intentionally unting their


    slender bodies like models in a sexy magazine. One looked, these girls were famous actresses and


    models.


    How could she¡¯s so na?ve about Bill¡¯s meaning of honeymoon? Isn¡¯t it bachelor party should be held


    before the wedding?


    ¡°Wee to our honeymoon, Honey.¡± With unscrupulous look, Bill said to Arabe.


    Flow of sadness appeared in Arabe¡¯s eyes, but she didn¡¯t want to let him see it. Arabe put up a


    smile to cover up her true feelings about Bill¡¯s intention.


    ¡°I¡¯ll prove to you that I am not disgusting as you had mentioned, my wife.¡± Bill whispered to her and


    strode in front of the crowd leaving Arabe standing lost for words.


    Women present in the party began approaching Bill. Letting these women titite him, Bill secretly


    sneaked at Arabe. He wanted to see her expression, but he couldn¡¯t find her in the spot where he left


    her.


    Bill had felt distracted by Arabe¡¯s absence in his sight. He quickly detached himself from the women


    who wanted to get more aside from his attention. These women just wanted to elevate their rank in the


    society. Undoubtedly with Bill Sky, they would be instantly ced on a pedestal.


    Arabe left the spot where all she could see were Bill¡¯s filthy actions. With the wind gently blowing her


    face, she felt relieved. She rxed her mind away from the noise caused by the flirtatious women.


    Those women didn¡¯t care her title in Bill¡¯s name. How could they even act like that to a man in front of


    his wife¡¯s presence? Such wasteful women! She felt a sudden prick in her heart thinking of this.


    ¡°Care to tell me your thoughts Mrs. Sky?¡±


    Arabe smiled after hearing the familiar voice behind her. It¡¯s her best- friend, Farrah.


    Farrah saw everything in the corner when Bill and Arabe entered the yacht. She was also forcefully


    dragged by Gab to join the yacht party prepared by Bill. Though she knew about the contract between


    Bill and Arabe, she didn¡¯t like the idea of having a bachelor¡¯s party right after their marriage. She had


    no idea if this would affect Arabe, but as her best-friend, she didn¡¯t want Arabe to endure any


    emotional sadness caused by this party.


    ¡°I¡¯m happy to see you, Farrah.¡± Arabe gave Farrah a tight hug with teary eyes. Arabe felt her


    ¡°Where have you been? What did Gab¡­¡± Arabe then remembered her best friend was taken by Bill¡¯s


    cousinst night. Because of the sex scene she witnessedst night and current party happening,


    Arabe almost forgot her best-friend.


    ¡°Shh¡­I¡¯m okay. I¡¯m fine.¡± Farrah cut Arabe¡¯s interrogation. Judging from Arabe¡¯s facial expression,


    she knew Arabe was fighting with her own dilemma. Farrah didn¡¯t want to add up. Last night, the only


    thing she could remember was Gab carried her in a big room and put her on arge bed then she


    passed out. When she woke up this morning, her clothes were not the same with the clothes she wore


    that night. Gab was sleeping beside him soundly, she then had a chance to explore Gab¡¯s facial


    features thoroughly. She was relieved that Gab didn¡¯t do anything to her as she didn¡¯t feel any pain in


    her body. Farrah already knew what Gab was capable of in bed.


    ¡°Congrattions, Mrs. Sky¡± Another melodious voice came out behind.


    The two friends quickly turned their backs to see who¡¯s the owner of the voice. Six people greeted their


    eyes behind them. Of course, Bill with Trishia, Gab with Wendy and Marcus with Nicole. Wow! Perfect


    pairs. Why they even need to be there?


    Farrah¡¯s heart twitched. The man who slept with himst night was now in another woman¡¯s arm. She


    gathered her cool and put up a fake smile at them. She would never let Gab see her weakness even


    her jealousy was screaming inside.


    On the other hand, Arabe was rooted to her spot. How could these people never leave her in peace?


    She tried to avoid them, but they kept oning for her. And now, there were two additional girls who


    were very familiar to them. The feeling of being enraged mixed with contemptuous emotions, were in


    Arabe¡¯s heart.


    Wendy drew closer and hugged Arabe, after she congratted her.


    Arabe looked at Trishia with full of disdain in her eyes. Of course. Who could me her? She was


    Bill¡¯s true love. How could she face the contractual wife? Thinking of this, Arabe then lowered her


    gaze. Yes. She should know her ce. In Bill¡¯s life, the true queen is Trishia not her. She¡¯s just a fake


    one and she should stay just like that.


    ¡°Girls, Come on! Is the party too boring? Why both of you here?¡± Marcus then said.


    Arabe put a smile even though she felt the awkwardness inside.


    ¡°Please you guys enjoy the party. We¡¯re not really that party people. We are good here.¡± Arabe


    replied. She actually wanted them to disappear instantly. She didn¡¯t know how much energy she had


    left to face them in a proper manner. They should leave right away before she couldn¡¯t control herself


    and scream at their faces. All she wanted was to escape from the yacht and forget these people in front


    of her.


    ¡°As far as I remembered, my wife is a party animal.¡± Bill finally spoke up with a menacing smile on his


    face.


    Arabe then remembered that night, when Bill snatched her from the dance floor and shove her in his


    car. That night memory also made Gab and Farrah in trance.


    How could they forget their first meet up then after their first sex?


    Farrah blushed in an instant and Gab never missed to see it. He smiled at her with a mischievous


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    expression. Seeing Gab¡¯s smile, Farrah¡¯s cheeks became redder. Damn this man, how could he can


    still smile at me like with Wendy on his side? Such a yboy! Farrah couldn¡¯t withstand her irritation


    towards Gab.


    ¡°My husband had a good memory. I salute you for that. However, me and my friend here have


    something to catch up. Please enjoy your party.¡± Arabe was purposely flexing ¡®your party¡¯ at Bill.


    ¡®Honeymoon¡¯ his ass! Arabe just wanted to get rid of them that fast.


    ¡°Why are you so in a hurry to get rid of us? I don¡¯t find it enjoyable without you, my wife.¡± Bill was


    obviously putting her in embarrassment. It seemed that she was the clown at the party to entertain


    them, but Arabe refused to be treated just like that let alone be insulted in front of them.


    ¡°Did you miss me that much my husband?¡± Arabe put up a pretend sweet smile. Never a trace of


    hatred on her face. She didn¡¯t care about Trishia¡¯s feeling at all. She would not allow anyone to put her


    down, not in front of them, let alone Bill Sky.


    A palpable bickering of two people was witnessed by six people. No one wanted to ept defeat.


    ¡°Yes. I missed you that much that I would die if I couldn¡¯t see you.¡± Bill then drew himself to Arabe


    and invaded her lips in front of everyone. Arabe was taken aback by his impulsive action. Her mind


    was with Trishia and the people who witnessed them crazy kissing scene. Bill had really had his own


    way to stop her from fighting him.


    Arabe¡¯s eyes were widened in shock as well as the eyes of everyone around them. Trishia¡¯s


    expression became darker. She was obviously holding her anger, but was about to explode. Her


    jealousy heightened that could kill Arabe, if only Bill wasn¡¯t around. She clenched her fists to control


    her fury. She couldn¡¯t let her emotion ruined her in front of Bill.


    ¡®You, Arabe Jones, Jane Foster, whoever you are! You will have your time and that time wille to


    you soon.¡¯ Trishia viciously thought.


    Bill kissed deepened even the presence of other people. Arabe tried to detach her lips, but it was to


    no avail. Her embarrassment covered her face. How could this man so shameless?


    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s enough. I¡¯m already jealous. Maybe you two should get a room now.¡± Marcus dared to cut


    the kissing scene in front of them. He knew Bill could take Arabe there directly in front of them


    without giving a care. He would never be a billionaire for nothing. What Bill wanted, he gets.


    After Marcus had spoken, that¡¯s the only time Bill stopped. He then wickedly smiled at Arabe and


    brushed his lips to her earlobe ¡°Do you admit defeat now? Should we continue?¡± He whispered.


    Arabe wanted to p him hard as she could. The feeling of embarrassment and vexation was about


    to scream on his face but Arabe controlled it. People knew they were legally married. Isn¡¯t just


    normal for a husband to kiss his wife whenever he felt like doing it?


    ¡°Are you going to die Mr. Bill Sky if you would stop toying me?¡± Arabe whispered him back.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Bill smiled at her devilishly.


    ¡°I will kill you¡± Arabe retorted.


    ¡°Then kill me with pleasure.¡± Bill answered.


    ¡°Disgusting!¡± Arabe eximed, but in a low tone enough, he would only hear it.


    ¡°Ahem! Ahem!¡± Farrah standing on the side of Arabe could still hear them and she couldn¡¯t stand


    their fighting anymore. She pretended to cough to distract them. ¡°I think we have to go back to the party


    now.¡± Farrah believed that it¡¯s better for them to go back to the party because Bill would continue to


    pester Arabe if they stay there.


    ¡°Yeah, right. Let¡¯s go and enjoy before it¡¯s going to be night.¡± Wendy added supporting Farrah.


    With the suggestion of the majority, Arabe and Bill went back inside. Arabe and Farrah sat down


    on the sofa, away from Bill and his friends. Bill then surrounded with women left and right plus his true


    plus Trishia leaning beside him with almost naked bikini. Arabe pretended not to care and got herself


    a drink. She suppressed the prick feeling in her heart by drinking alcohol with Farrah. On the other


    hand, Farrah was also doing the same. Wendy was also very sexy on her yellow two-piece and she


    never left Gab¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Hey. Why do we have to wear clothes if these women have nothing?¡± Driven by alcohol in her body,


    Farrah said.


    ¡°What are you saying? Are you drunk already?¡± Arabe smiled at her friend. She knew Farrah was


    already a little tipsy.


    ¡°Come on. Look around¡­¡± Farrah didn¡¯t finish her sentence. She just quickly stood up and took off her


    clothes showing up her gold two-piece bikini fitted nicely on her perfect body.


    Everyone stopped.

 Chapter 40: Game of Love

    Chapter 40: Game of Love


    Time seemed to stop when people saw Farrah with her amazing perfect figure.


    ¡°Shit!¡± Marcus couldn¡¯t withstand his bewilderment at Farrah.


    Gab couldn¡¯t be any happier with the scene with Farrah. It was really enchanting to see her with that


    body, but he felt that Farrah¡¯s body was for his eyes only. He didn¡¯t want to share this scene with


    anyone.


    Bill looked at Gab with a delirious expression on his face. He already knew that Gab was being


    distracted by Farrah¡¯s appearance.


    Arabe and Farrah were not models or actresses, but they were gifted with enchanting beauty and


    perfect body that far beyond from the others. Many tried to invite them to join pageants, modelling and


    actress managers who wanted to sign them in as their exclusive talents but they all just refused it. They


    didn¡¯t like the idea of making money out of their body and appearance.


    ¡°I thought you are my best-friend. Can¡¯t you see? You¡¯re the only one here with cover ups. Come on


    girl, let¡¯s show them that we¡¯re not losers. They can¡¯t justugh at us.¡± There you go. Farrah wanted to


    show off her body topete with the other women around specially Wendy. Why not? Farrah was too


    confident with her body and of Arabe¡¯s. She couldn¡¯t allow them to make her and Arabe their


    ¡°You are right. Why not?¡± Arabe was convinced by Farrah¡¯s statement. These boys were too full of


    their selves specially Bill Sky. If he purposely invited her in the yacht party to be aughingstock well,


    Arabe would not allow him to seed. She quickly stood up with her rakish, debonair look and took


    off her clothes.


    The time seemed to stop again. Good thing Bill had only invited his two cousins or else Arabe would


    immediately be snatched with some other men. But still, Bill possessiveness couldn¡¯t allow anyone to


    enjoy this beautiful sight. It¡¯s only for his eyes.


    The two girls felt satisfied when they saw all eyesnded on them. Who cares? They just continue


    drinking like they were the only persons there in the yacht.


    ¡°Here¡¯s to happiness!¡± Arabe¡¯s tipsy voice came out while clinking her ss to Farrah¡¯s.


    They didn¡¯t know that there were four eyes secretly sneaking on their every move with a rage that was


    about to explode.


    ¡°Gab, I want to dance. Let¡¯s go.¡± Wendy then grabbed Gab to dance. With a half-naked body, Gab was


    oozing hot.


    Seeing Wendy and Gab dancing, Farrah felt her heart was sinking with jealousy but she tried to control


    it not to be obvious. She could not let him watched her hurt.


    ¡°Here, just drink with me. Just ignored them. Okay? ¡± Arabe came to the rescue. She noticed


    Farrah¡¯s sudden change of mood. One looked, she already knew what her friend was thinking. Though


    Farrah was smiling, but her eyes were telling her true feelings.


    In just a next second, Bill and Trishia stood up also and danced joining Wendy and Gab.


    Arabe was stunned seeing Bill partying with them. It seemed the cold billionaire knew how to party.


    She had a lot to explore with her fake husband.


    ¡°Girls, mind joining you?¡± Marcus, who couldn¡¯t hold his urge to the two most beautiful women in the


    party finally approached them.


    ¡°Sure. Here, drink with us.¡± Farrah was the one to answer him with flickered eyes. She was obviously


    into something again. Marcus came in just the right time. Aside from the three cousins, there were no


    other boys in the yacht party. It seemed that they didn¡¯t have any other friends with their same gender


    only women. Well, cousins think and act alike.


    Marcus without any hint that he was just being used with the two girls, he was very proud of himself


    being in thepany of the most beautiful women in the room. He knew Arabe was just Bill¡¯s


    contractual wife and Farrah that he wasn¡¯t sure of, but seeing Gab with his ex-girlfriend, Wendy, he


    found his luck and left Nicole behind.


    The two girls yed a lot with Marcus that they kept on making loudughs. Marcus was a natural


    yboy like his two cousins. Aside from being handsome, he also had humors that no wonder girls


    could like him easily.


    ¡°What about let¡¯s dance too? Come on! Let¡¯s join the group.¡± Marcus then invited them.


    ¡°Sure!¡± Farrah with all that yful intention answered him first. She then dragged Arabe to dance


    with them.


    The three joined the dancing.


    All women danced sexily when they saw Bill on the dance floor with one same purpose; to capture Bill¡¯s


    attention. Trishia kept on clutching her arm around Bill like she was protecting her property.


    Farrah danced with Arabe on their bikinis like they were owning the dance floor. They didn¡¯t care at


    all. Bill dragged Arabe in that party might as well she enjoyed it. With her best friend on her side,


    Arabe was determined to y on Bill¡¯s game. She had nothing to lose. If Bill was as yful as this,


    loving him would never be an option.


    Marcus with proud look was about to put his two hands on the two girls¡¯ waists, but unexpectedly he


    was strongly pushed by Gab. Marcus suddenly fell down on the ground. He was shocked from the


    sudden turned of events.


    ¡°Shit!¡± Marcus furiously said. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you crazy?¡± He didn¡¯t understand Gab¡¯s


    reaction, but he couldn¡¯t allow his cousin to embarrassed him in front of women. Aside from that, he


    was the oldest among the cousins. How could Gab just push him like that? This was the first time Gab


    fought with him. Ever since, they were close to each other never did they fight at any given


    circumstances.


    Marcus stood up and was about to give Gab a blow when Bill came in blocking his way. Marcus


    stopped. Who could dare to provoke Bill Sky? Though they were close cousins, he knew Bill¡¯s firmed


    temperament. In just a snap of his fingers, Bill could ruin anyone who go against him.


    Gab with infuriated eyes looked at Marcus before he seized Farrah out.


    After Gab exited with Farrah,


    ¡°The party ends here.¡± Bill dered like a king then took his exit dragging the tipsy Arabe.


    The two couples exited the party, leaving the guests bbergasted. Everyone wanted to record the


    scene with their cameras and cell phones, but these were confiscated before entering the yacht. Bill as


    a dignified man ordered it to avoid public scandals on his name. He just purely wanted to surprise


    Arabe with the scene. Toying at her made him very satisfied.


    That¡¯s the only time Marcus understood everything. His two cousins were seriously in loved with the


    girls. He then realized that Gab still considered him as his cousin as he opted to push him instead of


    punching his face directly. He was still enraged because of his ego was hurt, he then sat back with


    Nicole to ease the embarrassment he got.


    Wendy saw Trishia with a killer look. She then tapped her friend¡¯s shoulder to cool down and regain her


    senses. Wendy was also a little jealous of Gab¡¯s protective reaction of Farrah. He was never like that


    before when they were couple. Their rtionship started from being schoolmates to friends and then


    they became neighbors, then they realized their love for each other was not the romantic type but it


    was more like brother and sister. They actual shared same quirks. After college, they went on separate


    ways. Wendy went abroad to work, there, she met the father of her son. Her life twisted when the man


    she loved died of cancer. Gab then came to her rescue. Gab gave her son love that only a father could


    do. Every holiday, Gab went abroad to spend his holidays with them. Her son Daniel, loved him very


    much.


    In the guestroom of the yacht, Farrah was tossed on the bed by Gab.


    Farrah struggled to stand up, but he was being pushed again and again by Gab.


    ¡°What are you doing? Are you fond of pushing anyone?¡± Farrah said angrily. How dare this man act like


    a jealous boyfriend? He never did care about her feelings while he was enjoying himself with Wendy¡¯s


    Gab looked at him with fierce eyes like wanting to swallow Farrah in whole.


    ¡°Do you like Marcus?¡± Gab then asked her with his eyes meeting hers.


    ¡°If I said yes. Would you let me go?¡± Farrah replied with annoyance. She knew Wendy was outside


    waiting for him. How could this man so shameless?


    After hearing Arabe¡¯s words, Gab¡¯s face turned redder because of his bursting anger.


    ¡°No.¡± He replied.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you ashamed that the mother of your son is waiting for you outside?¡± Farrah was talking about


    Wendy. She needed to get rid of Gab.


    Gab still in his fury looked. How could this woman so na?ve? He already exined it to her his


    rtionship with Wendyst night, but she was fast asleep because of her drunkenness.


    ¡°Stop.¡± Gab was so over of Wendy¡¯s nameing always from Farrah¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Why? You can¡¯t ept to yourself that you are really shameless?¡± Farrah had no reason to hold back


    her frustration with Gab. She wanted to say these harsh words to him ever since the day he left her.


    Gab suddenly pinned her on the bed with strong force. Farrah felt his temperature heightened and she


    felt scared.


    ¡°Are you really that shameless?¡± But Farrah didn¡¯t want to miss this chance that she could finally


    release all her hatred at him.


    ¡°Yes. I am shameless wanting to make love with you again and again.¡± Gab replied like his eyes were


    talking to her soul.


    Hearing those words, Farrah¡¯s eyes widened. She looked at him in disbelief.


    ¡°Could you repeat what you have said? Farrah¡¯s voice was staggering. She was afraid that she just


    misheard Gab. Making love? It had something special than the word ¡®sex¡¯.


    Gab looked at her seriously and squinted at her.


    ¡°I love you.¡± Gab then uttered with sincerity. He didn¡¯t like the feeling of being in love but he couldn¡¯t


    resist his urge every time he sees Farrah. His word seemed to stop. At first, he thought it¡¯s just normal


    for him to feel the longing since she was her new girl. He tried to hide from her and suppressed his


    desires for her just to get rid from of his unusual feeling, but more he tried hard the more he thought of


    Farrah. The more he missed Farrah so much. When Bill called about his wedding in the ind, Gab


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    had felt excited to see her again. He didn¡¯t intend to let her know about his feeling since he was not


    sure about it at all but seeing her with Marcus, it gave him pain and anger in his heart that he couldn¡¯t


    control anymore.


    Upon hearing his words, Farrah felt her heart was rapidly jumping for joy.


    ¡°Could you repeat it?¡± She asked him again. She still couldn¡¯t believe what she had heard.


    ¡°I love you.¡± Gab said it again with a smile. He saw Farrah¡¯s reaction made her very cute that instantly


    vanished his anger.


    ¡°What about Wendy and your son?¡± Farrah felt nervous about Gab¡¯s answer. Of course, she didn¡¯t want


    to be his mistress.


    ¡°Wendy is my ex and her son wasn¡¯t mine.¡± Gab replied. He couldn¡¯t believe that this girl could actually


    make him exin himself. Exining himself wasn¡¯t his thing, but he couldn¡¯t lose Farrah. Seeing her


    with Mike before made him lose his self. And now, seeing her with his cousin Marcus made him want to


    kill his close cousin. Gab was also stunned about his reaction just a while ago. He hated to admit it, but


    Farrah made him crazy.


    Gab¡¯s exnation was enough for her to believe him. Farrah loved Gab from the first time they met in


    the bar.


    ¡°Am I dreaming?¡± Farrah asked in a voice like she was just murmuring at herself.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s check if you are dreaming or not.¡± Gab smiled at her then invaded her lips


    tenderly.

 Chapter 41: Mr. And Mrs. Sky

    Chapter 41: Mr. And Mrs. Sky


    In the master cabin of the capacious yacht, Arabe was quite sober from Bill¡¯s horrifying action.


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you know how to behave, Mrs. Sky?¡± Arabe didn¡¯t see Bill this angry before. The Bill she


    knew was always calm even facing great annoyance towards other people.


    ¡°What have I done?¡± Feeling puzzled, Arabe asked what exactly Bill¡¯s meaning with his words. She


    should be the one who¡¯s yelling at him right now, right? ¡®He told me about the confidentiality about their


    contract, but why was he acting like he was a single man in front of everyone¡¯s eyes? He was flirting


    with every girl in the party with Trishia around. What a scumbag!¡¯


    ¡°What have you done?¡± Bill repeated her words and drew himself closer to her. Face to face, he looked


    at her with full of contempt in his eyes.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Why are you so angry?¡± Arabe pretended not to be affected on his


    wicked gaze and lowered her head.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong?¡± Bill repeated her words again and lifted her chin to face him. Their


    eyes met again.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, you are so annoying. Why are you so mad?¡± Though she was puzzled, she dared to


    encounter his scorching eyes. She wanted to know why he was reacting that way. First, he was the one


    who dragged her in the party. It was obviously a game he wanted her to y. Second, he was the one


    who pushed her to enjoy the party with the women in bikinis. What should she supposed to do? Stay in


    the corner and just observed him flirting with the girls? Lastly, he was already with Trishia and Nicole


    plus with the girls. Isn¡¯t them not enough for him that he still wanted her by his side? What a maniac


    yboy!


    Arabe¡¯s thoughts kept on popping out while waiting for Bill¡¯s reply.


    ¡°Mrs. Sky, you listen and listen to me carefully because I don¡¯t want to repeat myself.¡± Bill replied with a


    voice like a ruthless king who was giving orders to his ve. ¡°Starting from today, you are not allowed


    to show your body to anyone except me and you are not allowed to flirt with anyone.¡± Bill said in a


    fierce tone.


    ¡°What?¡± Arabe screamed in annoyance. ¡°You are the one who¡¯s flirting. I am not.¡± She couldn¡¯t


    believe Bill¡¯s statement about her flirting with another man. Gosh! How could this man instantly turn the


    table?


    ¡°Then how do you exin that Jayson Hansen hugging you in the night?¡± Bill replied.


    ¡°What?¡± Arabe¡¯s scream was louder this time. Why this man bringing up Jayson? Does this mean he


    saw them together that night? Then who cares? She didn¡¯t have anything to exin, that was already


    in the past and her rtionship with Bill was purely a role y.


    ¡°You are too unreasonable Mr. Sky. I don¡¯t mind you flirting with Trishia, Nicole and the other girls then


    why do you mind so much with my affairs?¡± Arabe lost her interest in talking to him. She had felt this


    man would never back down with his biased arguments.


    Arabe had felt a sudden urge to escape from the man in front of her since they were already talking


    nonsense. If only she could fly back to Capital Z or be backed in the ind in just a blink of an eye, but


    that was too impossible at this time as the yacht was in the middle of the ocean. She felt Bill¡¯s presence


    was merely suffocating her.


    Arabe quickly strode to the door to go out of the airless room, but she was abducted by a strong


    hand.


    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± Bill said, pressing his body to hers. He is Bill Sky, no one could just


    leave him without his permission let alone with unsettled argument.


    Arabe then shivered. Bill¡¯s touch on her skin sent tingling sensations all over her nerves. These crazy


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    sensations wildly running everywhere in her being that made her mind drained empty of air. She could


    not react and didn¡¯t know what to do for a moment. Their eyes met. Arabe was at a loss and was


    hypnotized by Bill¡¯s powerful charisma.


    Seeing Arabe¡¯s reaction, Bill let go a seductive smile. Arabe was so flushed when she saw Bill¡¯s


    handsome face seducing her. Her mind malfunctioned by Bill¡¯s teasing, but she could not let him win


    this time. She then clenched her hands into fists tightly so she could regain her system that was being


    immobile for a moment.


    ¡°Let me go! I don¡¯t want to be with you in one room. Ask Trishia or Nicole instead to apany you.¡±


    She then gathered herposure to retort him.


    ¡°Then who¡¯s room you want to go, Marcus?¡± Bill said mockingly.


    This man was really unreasonable. How could he ask that kind of question rting to his own cousin?


    Did he look at her as an easy girl that would like to sleep with anyone? Such a pathetic man! An


    intense pique overflowed from her inside.


    ¡°Anywhere but not here! Not with you!¡± With all her strength mixed with great annoyance, Arabe then


    stamped on his foot and quickly exited the door.


    How could this man so enchanting but so evil? Well, they said Lucifer was oozing with sexiness and


    drooling appearance. No wonder, Bill was like him!


    Bill was left with an aching foot caused by Arabe¡¯s heavy struggle. He didn¡¯t expect that the girl in her


    arm would do this since he saw her aroused reaction on him. He also felt her temperature heightened


    with his touch and he felt her body was shivering inside though it¡¯s stiffed outside. These reactions


    made him want to take down Arabe right there but he failed. This girl was very stubborn and indocile.


    For so many women in the party, Bill still couldn¡¯t understand why his eyes were fixated only at


    Arabe. She was undeniably the most beautiful and have the sexiest body among all girls in the party,


    but he wanted to fight his urge for her as he didn¡¯t want to lose his principle on romance and sex. For


    the longest time his principle was already attached to his name. It worked for him as his life was no


    Jones.


    The yacht was sailing in the middle of the night. What surprised Arabe the most, was that all the


    people present in the party earlier were nowhere to be found. How could they disappear in the middle


    of the ocean? She wandered everywhere to find Farrah and called out her name but there¡¯s no Farrah


    answering. The whole yacht was empty. Does it mean only Bill and her left inside the yacht? Her


    anxiety rose up again. How could her best friend just leave her with that evil Bill? Arabe was quite


    disappointed.


    Since no Farrah around, she had gone back to the spot where the party was held earlier. It was already


    tidied up. Liquors and different kinds of dishes were still filled up on a banquet table set-up.


    ¡°You got me thinking that you swam into the water just to leave me here.¡± Bill was sitting on a red


    elegant couch like an autocratic King. His long legs were crossed while his two arms were clutching


    each other on his chest.


    Arabe was then dumbfounded. How could this man appear everywhere? Is it not enough that she hit


    him on foot? Did he want more pain?


    ¡°Where is everyone? Where is Farrah?¡± She quickly asked him while her eyes wandered on every


    corner still hoping to find familiar faces. Of course, she didn¡¯t want to be alone with the devil. Weighing


    the grounds, though they were legally married, with the contract they had beforehand, they were still


    fake husband and wife.


    ¡°Tell me why should I answer your question after you hurt me?¡± Bill answered like a child having his


    tantrums.


    Arabe was rooted to her spot. How could she live with this kind of annoying guy around every day?


    She thought, her main problem with Bill after marriage was the feeling of living with a hot handsome


    stranger in one house and the yboy character he had. She now then realized that the problem with


    him was his childlike tantrum attitude. Would shest with his arrogance and rudeness? It was just only


    1 day being together after the wedding, now they were like cat and dog that couldn¡¯t stay in one ce


    or else one would die and one would stay alive. How much more living together in 1 whole year?


    Arabe then massaged her temple instinctively. She was caught in a dilemma like she was inside in a


    big maze trying to find her way out.


    ¡°Come here and sit with me and I will tell you what you want to hear.¡± Bill with elegance invited her


    tapping the space beside him.


    ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to be with you.¡± With great disapproval, Arabe replied.


    ¡°You are now Mrs. Sky. Do you think acting like that to your husband was proper?¡± Bill retorted


    frowning.


    Arabe was then blown away with his words.


    ¡°Come on Mr. Sky! Could you drop the act now? Were the only people left here. Can we just go back to


    the ind now or if possible, let¡¯s go back to Capital Z.¡± Arabe was still standing in front of him and


    didn¡¯t show any n on moving closer.


    ¡°As you said we¡¯re the only people left here. We are married now. How about youply your duty as


    my wife?¡± Bill smiled at her, but his smile carried wickedness.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so shameless Mr. Sky. Do not forget our contract or face your parents without me.¡± Arabe


    dared to threaten him. How could she let him seed on mocking her just like that? Though she was


    running out of patience, she still managed to control herself not to attack him violently.


    After her words, Bill looked at her furiously. How dare this woman just threaten him just like that? Did


    she forget that the man in front of her is the most powerful businessman? Did she forget that he is Bill


    Sky? In business, he always had the winning card. The Mrs. Sky in front of him was very hard to tame.


    How could she look like an angel, but her words were so cruel?


    Bill stood up and strode towards her bearing his elegant demeanor. This man had overflowing elegance


    even if he was exasperated.


    ¡°Stop! Don¡¯te to me!¡± Arabe was alerted in panic when she saw Bill was approaching to her. She


    was about to run, but he caught her and before she knew it, she was already tossed on the sofa.


    Bill then pinned her body on the sofa. Bill ced himself on top of her. Her mind suddenly went nk.


    Her system had a sudden short circuit. She had felt that she was running of oxygen.


    With one hand, Bill captured Arabe¡¯s hands and nailed it above her head. His other hand held her


    chin to face him.


    When their eyes met and their faces were so close with each other,


    ¡°Mrs. Sky, Maybe I¡¯m too good for you that you have that sharp tongue.¡± Bill said while pressing her


    body harder against the sofa.


    ¡°Get off of me or I will hurt you again!¡± Arabe¡¯s face was flushed because of her intense anger.


    ¡°It seemed that my Mrs. Sky was not scared of me at all. Should I teach that sharp tongue a lesson?¡±


    Bill smiled yfully seeing her fierce contractual wife.


    Arabe felt severe fear upon hearing Bill. She knew Bill would never joke around. Since they were the


    only persons left there, Bill could possibly do whatever to her in his own yacht. Is he thinking of cutting


    her tongue as a punishment for threatening him and scolding him with harsh words? Gosh! Thinking


    about this, her body instantly quivered. The reaction of her body made her regret of letting those harsh


    words came out from her mouth.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t cut my tongue.¡± She begged naively while biting her lower lip to close her mouth as tight


    as she could. She didn¡¯t know by doing this, Bill found her very sexy and it turned him instantly.


    ¡°Sorry Mrs. Sky, that¡¯s not my way of punishing. The punishment I know is more way better than that.¡±


    Bill whispered at her brushing his lips on her earlobe. After his words, he then devoured her mouth like


    a hungry animal torturing his prey before eating her whole.

 Chapter 42: The Intruder

    Chapter 42: The Intruder


    ¡°Ahem!¡± Someone pretended to cough to distract the intimacy that had gone deeper on the sofa.


    Disturbed from following his sexual urge, Bill stopped and turned his head to the owner of the voice.


    ¡°Do you want to die?¡± With looks that could kill, Bill said.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I just woke up from the other room. Where¡¯s everybody?¡± Trishia pretentiously asked. She


    purposely hid in the other room when another yacht came to pick up the guests and brought them back


    to the ind. She didn¡¯t want to go back without Bill let alone with Arabe. When she sneaked out,


    she saw the naive Arabe wandering the ce like she was looking for someone. She carefully tailed


    her with a sharp knife hidden on her back. Since they were the only people left on the yacht and in the


    middle of the ocean, Trishia had found the right timing to make Arabe vanish in her and Bill¡¯s life.


    She viciously smiled with the opportunity. There could be no any witness of what she was about to do


    with her. She just took a step back when she saw Bill appeared. She then hid in the dark corner with


    darkness in her eyes witnessing the two bodies pressing each other on the sofa. With her vexation,


    Trishia held the knife tightly in her shaking hand. ¡®I will kill you Arabe Jones!¡¯


    Seeing Trishia¡¯s presence, Arabe panicky pushed Bill and jumped out from the sofa. She blushed


    due to her embarrassment. She wanted to say something to Trishia but she couldn¡¯t find her words.


    Her head remained low as she was too guilty to look up and met her eyes. How could she let herself be


    carried away with Bill¡¯s seduction knowing he had already Trishia, his real girlfriend?


    She was not like Nicole. ¡®Did he n to taste all women? Damn this, Bill!¡¯ Arabe couldn¡¯t help but to


    curse him inside her heart.


    Bill then stood up. ¡°Why are you still here?¡± With annoyance, he said. He clearly ordered that everyone


    should be out from the yacht when he ended the party. There would be no other people left aside from


    him and Arabe. He had nned to tame his wife without distraction in between. It was the right ce


    to see Arabe¡¯s submissive look as it was too impossible for her to run from the vessel. When he was


    just 18 years old, he was already driving his own motor yacht so it¡¯s easy for him to go back to the


    ind without any help from anyone.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Bill, I was drunk and went to rest. I just woke up now.¡± Showing her fake innocent look,


    Trishia then replied.


    Bill was still enraged inside by Trishia¡¯s presence. It seemed his n would be put in vain.


    ¡°Bill, I¡¯m Hungry. Could we eat together?¡± Trishia with a flirty voice then took over the scene. She drew


    herself closer to Bill and hugged his arm without giving a care at his wife¡¯s presence. She was the


    daughter of a powerful Senator. Arabe was nothing. In addition, she had loved Bill Sky ever since.


    How could this Arabe juste in from nowhere and snatched Bill away from her?


    Bill was quite irritated with Trishia¡¯s action. He admitted that he was using her to get Arabe¡¯s


    attention. He hated clingy and flirtatious women like Trishia. Her dad, Senator Gregory Meyer


    deliberately introduced her daughter to him in a banquet, he never had any interest on Trishia ever


    since he first met her.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    In Arabe¡¯s eyes, Trishia was his original girlfriend and the only love of his life. Bill didn¡¯t have any


    n to correct Arabe¡¯s insight since he heard Arabe¡¯s words that night like cursing him on the night


    of their wedding. Her words that night made a bullseye to his pride and just to cool down himself, he


    decided to sleep in the other room. Aside from that, he didn¡¯t have any n toplicate his life with


    his fake wife. Why bother exining?


    ¡°Sure.¡± Bill quickly replied, then he put his hand on Trishia¡¯s waist leading her to the banquet table


    without looking at Arabe.


    Left rooted to her spot, Arabe felt a pinch in her heart seeing Bill¡¯s hand on Trishia¡¯s waist. Before


    Trishia came, his eyes were fixated only for her. Now that Trishia was here, she became instantly


    invisible in Bill¡¯s eyes. She tried topose herself from the embarrassment and she quickly went on


    her way out of the area without any word leaving the lovebirds.


    Arabe went back to the master cabin. She was d that she found her only camisole night gown, but


    her royal blue bathrobe wasn¡¯t around. After dressing up, she then left and went to the other opposite


    room to sleep for the night.


    She felt her body was very tired from physical and emotional torture. How could she sleep in the


    master cabin with Bill and Trishia? Arabe felt ridiculous with her thoughts. She went to the bed


    directly without giving herself a good shower. She just wanted to go back to Capital Z where she could


    breathe easily. How she wished to see Farrah and have a good talk to her. She wantedfort from


    Farrah but she just left her alone with Bill Sky.


    Arabe shut her eyes and tried to empty her thoughts, but the picture of Bill and Trishia doing dirty


    intimacy on the same sofa where Bill pinned her earlier kept on popping out. Her train of thoughts


    wouldn¡¯t allow her to sleep and end up flipping on the bed restlessly.


    On the other hand, Bill kept on drinking alone in the bar side of the vessel. After Arabe had left, he


    didn¡¯t sit down with Trishia to eat together, hence, he exited the ce leaving Trishia without a word.


    He was a little bit of tipsy already after finishing one bottle of whiskey. He opened another bottle again


    and decided to go back to the master cabin when he drank half of the other bottle. Bill¡¯s walk wasn¡¯t


    normal at all. He staggered, but his mind knew clearly the right direction.


    When he reached inside the room. He saw Arabe wearing only her blue bathrobe. All images of the


    beautiful and sexy Arabe instantly came flowing in his mind. He then drew himself closer to her and


    hug her back. He put on a gentle kiss on her white neck, then moving up to her ear. Bill felt quite


    surprise when Arabe didn¡¯t struggle and just let him kiss her. It was quite unusual but who give a


    care? Isn¡¯t that good not forcing her anymore? Bill then turned off the lights in the bedroom and tossed


    her on the bed.


    Morning came. It¡¯s another brand-new day. Arabe with her namby ¨C pamby look went out from her


    cabin to look for breakfast. She tiptoed because she wanted to be invisible to anyone. She was not in


    the mood to talk with Trishia and specially Bill. She went on but when she was about to pass the


    master cabin, Trishia went out from the room with only a thick white quilt covering her body. She


    appeared to be so tired and her hair was so messy. Judging from her aura, it was so obvious that she


    didn¡¯t get enough sleep fromst night due to an extreme physical activity.


    ¡°Hi! Good morning Arabe!¡± Trishia stretched widely her arms in the air showing Arabe her


    tiredness.


    ¡°Hi. Good morning.¡± Arabe tried her best to put up a smile at Trishia.


    ¡°Sorry for my messy look. Bill was just too wild and awesomest night. He didn¡¯t let me sleep the


    whole night. He didn¡¯t stop until this morning.¡± Trishia exinedzily mixed with her proud tone.


    ¡°Oh, sorry also for the quilt, I didn¡¯t know you¡¯re here, I couldn¡¯t find my undies. Bill couldn¡¯t hold his


    urgest night that he scattered it anywhere.¡± Trishia added with a smile.


    Arabe couldn¡¯t find any word to say. Her smile became stiffer. How could this girl say all these vulgar


    words in front of her man¡¯s wife? She had felt a heavy thing stroked at her heart.


    Trishia was a bit satisfied of her announcement.


    ¡°I think I need to get some more sleep. I will see you again in a bit.¡± Trishia widened her mouth and


    release a mouthful air said then went back inside the room giggling in satisfaction.


    Arabe was left in a daze. For quite some time, she couldn¡¯t find her energy to lift her foot to step out


    from the ce. Her mind went nk for a while.


    The sudden swayed of the vessel made Arabe regained her senses. She then strode to the cockpit


    to feed her hungry soul. To her surprise, the boat was already back in the ind. In front of her was


    already Bill¡¯s vi. The yacht was already anchored and docked.


    She just grabbed a bread and quickly ran back to the vi. Hoping Farrah was there.


    ¡°Good morning Madame!¡± An old butler greeted her standing near the door.


    ¡°Where¡¯s everyone?¡± Arabe was hoping to see Farrah in the vi together with the other women in


    the party.


    ¡°They were back in Capital Z Madame justst night.¡± The butler without any hint replied.


    Arabe was stunned. It seemed that everyone was all backed in Capital Z and she was abandoned by


    her best friend leaving her with Trishia and Bill.


    ¡°Where is Bill?¡± She then asked. For quite some time, she was staying on the ind, Arabe longed


    so much to see Capital Z again. Now that they were married and Bill had achieved his purpose of


    deceiving his parents, he might consider her be backed in Capital Z. But if he would not, she was ready


    to make any negotiation with Bill for her to see Capital Z again.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry madam, but the young master left already. He drove the chopper back this morning.¡± The


    butler replied.


    ¡°What?¡± Arabe screamed in shock. She couldn¡¯t believe that Bill left her in the ind again without


    any word. This man was so evil! She couldn¡¯t help herself cursing him. No. She could not let herself be


    a prisoner in the ind forever.


    ¡°Mr. Butler, could you help me? How could I go back to the city?¡± Arabe¡¯s body was already shaking.


    She was afraid of the butler¡¯s answer, but she was really hoping that this butler would be so kind


    hearted enough to help her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry madam, we have another chopper that was on stand-by.¡± The butler replied without any


    hesitation.


    Hearing the butler¡¯s positive answer, Arabe was very happy that she wanted to jump for joy. Finally,


    she would be back in her normal life.


    ¡°I¡¯m ready to leave now.¡± Arabe would not waste this opportunity. She was not the only person who


    was left in the ind. There was still Trishia. The chopper might be prepared by Bill for Trishia and not


    for her. Arabe had felt that she should be wiser for her to escape from the ind.


    Upon hearing her words, the butler was quite startled. The girl in front of him was just wearing her night


    sleeping gown, but she wanted to leave in a hurry. ¡®But who is he to refuse his master¡¯s wife?¡¯ He


    instinctively thought.


    ¡°Okay. Please follow me, madam.¡± The butler then led her the way to the helipad.


    In Capital Z.


    Arabe went home directly. Her house felt so empty without her parents around. Finally, she was back


    after some nightmares in the ind. She rxed herself in a warm water in a sizeable tub, but her mind


    couldn¡¯t help thinking of Bill. ¡®Why did he leave all of the sudden? Where did he go?¡¯ Arabe tried her


    best not to think of him anymore. She turned on a soothing music from her Bluetooth hoping she could


    get rid of Bill in her thought then she closed her eyes.


    Suddenly, the telephone extension in her bathroom rang. She stretched her arm to reach it on the side.


    ¡°Hello, Arabe speaking. May I know who¡¯s on the line?¡± Arabe expected the caller was her mom or


    Farrah.


    ¡°I know the person who wanted to kill your father.¡± Then, a distorted voice came out from the other


    line.

 Chapter 43: Mystery Caller

    Chapter 43: Mystery Caller


    Arabe¡¯s anxiety rose up immediately. The warm water in the tub became so cold that she could


    freeze. She had felt that the air inside her body was almost running out. She tried to gather all her wits,


    she took a deep breath and replied to the person on the other line.


    ¡°Who are you? Sorry, but I don¡¯t have time for this prank call.¡± Though her hands were shaking,


    Arabe tried topose herself.


    ¡°If you want to know the truth, go to Hardley Caf¨¦ at 2:00 p.m. sharp. Do not forget toe alone and


    don¡¯t you ever call the police or else you won¡¯t like what¡¯s gonna happen next.¡± The mystery caller with


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    a distorted voice clearly ordered.


    Goosebumps. Lots of goosebumps. Arabe had never felt so nervous like this. She felt her hand that


    was holding the telephone was restlessly shaking. She then held it with her other hand to stop the


    trembling and calmed down. This kind of suspense in her life, was too dangerous that she didn¡¯t know


    how to handle it but she had to. If not her, who would do it? Her mother was the one who took care of


    her critical father in the hospital abroad. She was the only one left in Capital Z and the only one who


    could give justice to his father.


    ¡°How would I know if you are telling the truth?¡± She then added with courage to conquer her fear.


    Dealing to this man on the phone was like dealing with a hideous criminal. This gonna be her first time


    dealing with a dangerous man. Well, for the sake of her dad again and for the love of her family, she


    would do what it takes even if her own life is at stake.


    ¡°You will know that I am telling the truth if you wille to the ce. Don¡¯t¡¯ forget. You have toe


    alone.¡± The mystery caller then hanged up the phone without waiting her reply.


    Nervous mixed with doubt and fear, Arabe couldn¡¯t move. She had felt her mind was going to


    explode. Thoughts of her father¡¯s painful face lying in the hospital bed, the risk of putting herself in


    trouble and dealing with the man on the phone, they were all flooding uncontrobly in her mind. Sure


    enough, this man wanted something big for her. By the fact that the voice she heard was distorted, that


    caller wanted to hide his identity. And the way he ordered her not to call the police was something only


    criminal-minded person would say. He didn¡¯t call her to be a witness in her dad¡¯s case, but obviously he


    wanted to benefit from it. That, Arabe would need to know. But first, she needed to get first in Hardley


    Caf¨¦ on time.


    Arabe then quickly finished her bath, put on her clothes and drove out. ¡®What a day! She just had


    escaped from the ind for 1 day and now another trouble was its on its way for her. This trouble could


    give her father¡¯s justice or could put her life in danger.


    Exactly 2:00pm at Hardley Caf¨¦.


    Arabe got inside while her eyes kept on wandering the ce. She needed to be vignt if she didn¡¯t


    want to die that early. Her heart was beating fast. Her mind was full of dangerous thoughts and her


    body was trembling uncontrobly. Of course, she followed the caller had ordered her. She didn¡¯t alert


    the police and she came in alone, but before she went there, she grabbed a small pepper spray and


    put it in her pocket. For whatever it may happen, she could use this for her self-defense.


    Arabe sat down on the corner table. Good thing there were other customers in Hardley Caf¨¦. She


    could easily make a sound if something would go wrong.


    Then her phone suddenly rang. It was an unknown number. She figured it out already, it was the


    mystery caller.


    ¡°Hello?¡± Arabe¡¯s voice was staggering. She could feel the danger was alreadying and she


    couldn¡¯t help shaking even her voice.


    ¡°I can see you.¡± The distorted voice came again.


    Arabe was then frozen. She turned her head around to see who was holding a cellphone out of the


    other customers. There¡¯s no one.


    ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± Arabe¡¯s fierce voice came out. Annoyed from being schemed, her anger


    welled-up. She couldn¡¯t believe she let herself believed on the caller just like that. Just because he


    mentioned about her father¡¯s case, she didn¡¯t think too much and let this damn caller toyed her.


    ¡°Enough. You are wearing a white shirt and a blue pants with white sneakers.¡± The caller replied.


    Arabe then was dumbfounded.


    This man was really into the site and watching her. Her instinct made her eyes to looked everywhere


    for the man, but she could not find anyone who looked suspicious.


    ¡°Stay where you are. A waiter wille to you and will give you something.¡± After he ordered, the


    caller hanged up the phone without waiting for Arabe¡¯s reply.


    ¡®Gosh. This is what it feels like.¡¯ Arabe was still shaking thinking her situation she was into right now.


    ¡°Miss Arabe Jones?¡± A big waiter came in front of her and asked her.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Holding the pepper spray in her pocket and forcing her shaky, mouth to open, Arabe replied.


    ¡°This is for you.¡± Then the waiter gave her a small ck box. Then turned to walk away.


    ¡°Wait! Who gave you this? Did you know him? Did you see his face? ¡°Arabe quickly stood up to


    chase the waiter.


    The waiter stopped and turned on her.


    ¡°Oh! I¡¯m sorry, ma¡¯am. Someone just gave me a big tip to give that one to you and left in a hurry. He


    was wearing a cap and a dark sunsses with a thick jacket. I couldn¡¯t barely say if he was a man or


    she was a woman.¡± The waiter replied with full of innocence on his face. At the same time, his face had


    a hint of fear and curiosity from Arabe¡¯s way of questioning. He was obviously didn¡¯t want to be


    involved in some trouble.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Judging from his words, Arabe took a step back and her back instinctively slouched in


    hopelessness.


    It seemed that the caller nned this very well beforehand. She didn¡¯t want innocent people like the


    waiter to be involved in her trouble, so she just went back to her table and sat back again.


    With full of doubts and fear, she looked at the box on her hand. She was reluctant to open it since she


    was not ready yet to see what was inside. ¡®What if it¡¯s an organ? An eye? A nose? Ear perhaps? Gosh.


    Could she hold herself not to scream?¡¯ Her thought made her want to vomit.


    She was struggling with herself for a long time before she got the courage to finally open the small box.


    With her shaky hands, she unwrapped the ck wrapper first, then to her shock, she found one piece


    of amethyst earring with blood stain tightly sealed on a small zip lock.


    Arabe froze again, as if her time had stopped. It seemed that the caller really knew something. ¡®Who


    could be the possible owner of the earring?¡¯ ¡®Is the owner, the person behind the killing of her father?¡¯


    ¡®She is a woman.¡¯ Arabe then concluded and her curiosity wanted her to did more of what happened


    that night. She was positive that the evidence she had on her hand would help the police to resolve her


    dad¡¯s case fast and finally they would capture the real culprit.


    Gathering all her hopes and chances, Arabe quickly stood up and went to the police station. She


    then met the police officer Willy Jackson, who was the leader of the investigation of her father¡¯s case.


    ¡°Police officer Jackson, please have this evidence. I think this will help in your investigation about my


    father¡¯s case.¡± Arabe said with full of hope in her face.


    ¡°Where did you get this?¡± Police Officer Jackson was stunned. They had been trying their best to


    gather evidence at the crime scene, but they found nothing and this girl in front of her had one.


    Arabe was not ready for the officer¡¯s question. She just went directly there without thinking it much.


    How could she tell him that there¡¯s a mystery caller and that the caller just gave her the evidence? The


    mystery caller clearly ordered that there should be no police involved.


    ¡°Oh. I¡¯m so sorry officer, but I just found it on my doorstep just this morning. I don¡¯t know who¡¯s the


    person behind it.¡± Arabe tried her best to act normal in front of the officer, though she was really


    scared that her lie would be detected.


    The officer was a bit stunned by Arabe¡¯s reply. It seemed someone added to their investigation.


    Could it be a witness or a suspect?


    ¡°Did you already check your CCTV?¡± The officer asked with a flicker of hope in his eyes.


    ¡°Hmm... I¡¯m sorry officer Jackson but our CCTVs weren¡¯t working for almost a week now. I should have


    it fixed, but I was caught up with my busy schedulestely.¡± Arabe tried her best to provide him an


    answer with her greatest alibi.


    ¡°Okay then. I¡¯ll have to send this to our forensicboratory. I will contact you once I get the result. Have


    a good day Ms. Foster.¡± Officer Jackson then quickly strode passed her.


    Arabe breathed a sigh of relief. The mouthful air, she held while she was being interviewed, now she


    finally let it go in a deep exhale. That feeling when she needed to lie and made some alibi to a


    respective man in uniform was quite horrifying than that of the mystery caller.


    ¡°One more thing.¡± When Arabe was about to get out from the station, Office Jackson stopped on his


    way and turned to look at her again.


    Arabe suddenly turned into ice. ¡°Shit! I¡¯m doomed!¡± Her face turned to pale and her gaze remained


    low. She turned to face the officer, but still she was rooted to her spot. She tried to lift her upper lip to


    utter some words but she failed. Extreme fear of being doubted or be caught lying invaded her body.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget to fix your CCTV. That person who gave you this evidence would might appear again.¡±


    Officer Jackson said then continued on his way out.


    ¡®Huh!¡¯ Arabe felt like mocking herself. Officer Jackson just made a reminder for her, but she felt


    extremely thrilled. How much more if she would finally face the real culprit?


    Back in her house, Arabe was waiting for the result. Her mind was pre-upied of the mystery


    caller¡¯s real intention of giving her the evidence. She clearly understood that there¡¯s no free in this


    world. This caller must have something in exchange of this evidence. Thinking of this, it made her


    goosebumps again. How could a fragile girl like her could handle this kind of havoc where dangerous


    criminals were involved?


    Arabe just prayed that she would surpass all of these in her life and the oue would be to her


    great benefit. For a moment, she forgot to think about Bill Sky and her position in Bill¡¯s life. Her mind


    was centered on theboratory result. Hopefully that would point out the real culprit and end the


    intense suspense in her life and soon her father would be awake froma and everything with her


    family would be back to normal.


    Though Arabe wanted to share the news to his mom, but she opted not to as she knew that her mom


    had already suffered too much because of her father¡¯s situation, let alone she was the only one who


    was with him abroad. Arabe¡¯s conscience would not allow her to add more worries to her mom.


    Then suddenly her phone rang. It was Officer Jackson.


    ¡°Ms. Foster, I have a good and bad news for you.¡± Officer Jackson greeted her without the proper


    ¡®hello¡¯.

 Chapter 44: The Real Intention

    Chapter 44: The Real Intention


    ¡°Please speak up officer.¡± Arabe replied deliriously. Obviously, she would just like to hear only the


    good news, but her curiosity was also willing to know the bad news.


    ¡°The good news is, the bloodstain found on the earring is confirmed to be your father.¡± Officer Jackson


    announced with firmed tone.


    Upon hearing this, Arabe froze again. Her heart was racing fast.


    ¡°What about the bad news?¡± Though she was not so prepared to hear the bad news, she gathered her


    courage to ovee her fear and nervousness that invaded her whole being.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t find any fingerprint on the earring. It was clean. It seems that the person who gave you this


    had carefully nted the evidence or to what his purpose it may be. That we still have to find out. So, if


    you have any information about this person, by any chance, if this person would call you, you should


    inform us immediately.¡± Officer Jackson with a voice full of authority ordered.


    ¡°Copy on that officer. Bye.¡± With her messy thoughts, Arabe replied.


    Remained rooted to her spot, she was caught in a big dilemma. Her shoulder abruptly dropped as her


    tension heightened. Caught between two big rocks, what should she do? How could she tell Officer


    Jackson about the mystery caller without putting her family¡¯s life in great danger?


    In just a minute, Arabe¡¯s phone rang again. It was from an unknown number.


    She had a bad feeling that it was the mystery caller. Highly strung, her body instantly trembled.


    Shaking tremendously, she gathered her courage to answer her phone.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Arabe tried her best to lift open her shuddering lips.


    ¡°Now, you probably know that I am telling the truth.¡± A distorted voice came out from the other line.


    It seemed that the caller had been using different numbers to call her. Clearly, this person didn¡¯t want to


    be traced.


    ¡°What do you need?¡± Arabe frankly asked as she couldn¡¯t withstand anymore the suspense. It was


    way too far that this person is a good Samaritan for giving her an evidence with no fingerprints, but one


    thing¡¯s for sure, the person knew something.


    ¡°500 million dors. I need 500 million dors in exchange for the truth.¡± As frank as her question, the


    caller answered.


    Upon hearing the caller¡¯s demand, Arabe¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She quivered to the bones. How


    could she produce that huge amount of money? In this world, money always rules. That¡¯s a sad reality,


    though, but most people value it more than time and anything in the world. Arabe¡¯s mind went nk


    and malfunctioned. Instinctively, she wanted to end the call immediately, but there was something on


    her that wanted to get more from this man to push the investigation of her father¡¯s case.


    ¡°How would I know if you are not scheming me? How could I trust you?¡± With a staggering voice,


    Arabe said. In this kind of game, only the wisest could get out alive rather than the strong one.


    ¡°That earring had a pair, aren¡¯t you not excited to know who¡¯s the owner?¡± The caller was obviously


    provoking her.


    Hearing this, Arabe got goosebumps. She was all agog with the truth, but she couldn¡¯t find any words


    to reply. Courage. She needed it the most right now to deal with this person. She should not show him


    any of her weaknesses or this person would just easily torment her in suspense.


    ¡°I am giving you 3 days to prepare the money. I know you wanted to solve the case of your father and


    put the real culprit in the prison. If you fail to give me the money after 3 days, then consider the truth


    gone forever with the wind Ms. Jones.¡± The caller then hanged up the phone without giving Arabe a


    chance to reply.


    After the other line had shut off, Arabe felt her body weaken. She sat back on the couch and shove


    her face in her two palms. She took a deep breath and exhaled it heavily while her heart was still racing


    fast. This was not the first time she was given a deadline and threat, but it felt like it was her first time.


    The feeling was really sickening and traumatizing.


    After pondering for quite some time, Arabe quickly got up and changed her clothes. Though she


    didn¡¯t like the idea, but she didn¡¯t have any choice. She needed to go to Sky Corporation and asked Bill


    the amount that was stated in their contract. It was written in their contract that, ¡®500 million dors


    would be transferred to her name after the wedding and 500 million dors after divorce¡¯.


    She knew Bill would see her as an opportunist gold -digger but who cares? She badly needed the


    money for her father.


    Five hundred million dors, that was supposed to be hers after the wedding.


    She could make a good living out of it, especially now that she was outcast by Bill in her ownpany.


    Who cares? With this huge amount of money, she could easily make anotherpany on her own. But


    it was too bad, it would just go to a mystery caller.


    Arabe knew she would face a big fight for this, but she was determined to do what she thought was


    right. If this person could help her solve her father¡¯s case, then, she was more than willing to give him


    the money he wanted. Anyway, that would being from Bill¡¯s pocket.


    In Sky Corporation.


    ¡°Good morning, ma¡¯am. How may I help you?¡± The blonde receptionist was very familiar to Arabe.


    Yes. That was right. She was the receptionist before who assisted her when she was in her freckled-


    woman disguise.


    ¡°I¡¯m here for Mr. Sky.¡± Arabe replied. This scene was very familiar to her too. She could tell already


    what¡¯s the receptionist¡¯s next question. Well, that¡¯s their protocol what else could she do?


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any appointment, but please call his office right now that Mrs. Sky is here.¡± Arabe then


    added without waiting the stunned receptionist to speak and ask her next question. She actually didn¡¯t


    mean to use her title, ¡®Mrs. Sky¡¯ but Arabe knew exactly the long interrogation process before getting


    inside Bill¡¯s office and she didn¡¯t have enough time. She needed to ask the money written in their


    contract beforehand before the deadline. Hopefully Bill would give it to her easily and without judging


    her of course. But for now, who cares? The money she would ask was the exact amount of money in


    their contract, she would not steal a single cent of his money.


    ¡°Sure, ma¡¯am. Please wait a minute. I will do it now.¡± Though the receptionist was obviously confused


    and surprised at Arabe¡¯s words, she still managed to follow what the beautiful girl in front of her was


    telling her to do.


    After her call, the receptionist quickly gave her the card pass to ess the exclusive elevator to their


    CEO¡¯s floor.


    When the beautiful girl in front of her was gone, the receptionist breathed a sigh of relief. At first, she


    thought that the girl was lying as so many women went there and imed to be as Mrs. Sky just like


    the ugly girl before who shouted and tagged herself as Mrs. Sky. Now, this girl was confirmed to be the


    real Mrs. Sky. Admittedly, the beautiful girl was a perfect match to their most handsome CEO. The


    receptionist then couldn¡¯t help herself giggling about her thought. She should not forget her face next


    time or she would be doomed.


    ¡°Congrattions, Mrs. Sky!¡± Sharon warmly greeted her upon entering the CEO¡¯s floor.


    Arabe just smiled at her. How could she reply with her greetings? She¡¯s just a contractual wife of her


    Boss. How could she greet her like that?


    ¡°Where¡¯s Mr. Sky? I want to see him.¡± Arabe¡¯s tone was serious. She didn¡¯t have any n to chat


    with Sharon and stay there that long. She needed to seed in her goal that¡¯s why she was there.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mrs. Sky but Mr. Sky is not here. He didn¡¯te to work today.¡± Sharon briefly exined.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    She was confused with the situation that Mrs. Sky didn¡¯t know where¡¯s her husband. The fact that they


    got just married, they should still be in honeymoon state.


    ¡°Could you please call him? I want to see him urgently.¡± Since Sharon kept on calling her Mrs. Sky,


    Arabe internalized it just for now just to achieve her pursuit.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mrs. Sky but I tried calling Mr. Sky this morning till now, but he was out of coverage. I also


    called up his own vi, but he was not there.¡± Sharon uttered a bit worried about their CEO.


    ¡®Did he go back to the ind because Trishia was still there? Yeah. Maybe they had spent some time


    together.¡¯


    She suddenly felt a heavy feeling in her heart not because she didn¡¯t seed in getting the money, but


    because of her own thought about Bill and Trishia being together on the ind.


    ¡°Please contact me if Mr. Sky will call you.¡± Arabe wrote her numbers and gave it to Sharon then she


    exited swiftly.


    Still feeling puzzled, Arabe tried cracking her brain to where she could possibly see her fake


    husband. How would she know? She only knew a little of him. And that little was all his worst.


    Arabe¡¯s mind was telling her to go to Bill¡¯s parents¡¯ vi, just maybe Bill was there, but how could she


    exin to Kelly and Ed that she was finding her husband? They were supposed to be in a honeymoon


    right now just like the normal husband and wife. Arabe then shook her head to get rid away the


    unworkable idea.


    She was about to go home, when her phone rung again. This time, It as Kelly. Wow! Did she know I am


    thinking of them?


    ¡°Hello.¡± Arabe quickly answered with a vigorous tone.


    ¡°Oh dear, I heard you and Bill came back. Are you now in the vi?¡± Kelly asked her like her own


    mother.


    Gosh. How could she forget the vi that was supposed to be their house? How could she afford to


    disappoint Kelly? She was so nice to her even when she was the ugly Arabe Jones.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ I am actually going there right now mom.¡± Though, she sounded awkward of herself she


    replied. Of course, she needed to call her mom. It¡¯s part of their role y. But in her heart, she could


    not deny the fact that if ever she had a mother-inw in the future, somehow, she wished to be just like


    Kelly.


    ¡°Okay, I hope you¡¯re gonna like it. I selected every furniture there by myself.¡± With a proud smile, Kelly


    said. ¡°By the way, we are nning to visit you this evening for a housewarming dinner? You guys okay


    with it?¡± Then Kelly excitedly added.


    Gosh. How could she answer Kelly? Obviously, Kelly contacted Arabe first and Bill wasn¡¯t with his


    parents¡¯ vi. How could she tell Kelly that her son is missing? She didn¡¯t even know where¡¯s her fake


    husband of. She suddenly felt intense hatred of Bill for putting her again in trouble with his parents.


    ¡°Ahem¡­ Ehemm..¡± Arabe pretended to cough.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong sweetie?¡± Kelly was a bit worried about her tone upon hearing Arabe¡¯s cough.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry mom, it must be the weather on the ind.¡± Arabe replied with guilt in her heart.


    ¡°Are you okay? You want me toe and see you now?¡± Kelly felt worried about her best-friend¡¯s only


    daughter.


    ¡°No mom, please don¡¯t bother. I think I just need some rest. Don¡¯t worry Bill is here to take care of me.¡±


    Arabe was not good at lying. Good thing, they were just talking on the phone if it¡¯s ¡®face to face¡¯ then


    one can easily detect that she was lying after all.


    ¡°Okay then, then let¡¯s have a house warming next time. Please rest in the vi. Then call me tomorrow


    if you like everything.¡± Kelly then said.


    After their call ended, that was the only time Arabe breathed a sigh of relief.


    Evening came so fast in the vi.


    Arabe was tossing and turning on her bed like she was very uneasy. Sharon didn¡¯t call her. It was too


    unusual that Bill didn¡¯t bug her at all. Her mind wouldn¡¯t allow her to sleep thinking of many things. The


    caller, the money and Bill with Trishia. Why would she think of them? Now, she realized that without Bill


    pestering her, her life was missing something. Why she did feel this way? She still had a big fight to


    face and she should be prepared for what possible danger coulde to her.


    Then suddenly, her door was kicked open.

 Chapter 45: The Medicine

    Chapter 45: The Medicine


    When Arabe got into the new vi. She was very astonished by how huge the vi was. This jaw


    dropping vi manifested the trademark of a billionaire. The backyardwn had an infinity pool that was


    overlooking the whole city. All furniture was mostly white and gold that was screaming elegance.


    Everything inside there was superb. Who would not like to sleep there? Upon seeing their master


    bedroom, Arabe quickly jumped on the bed like a child.


    As to show her gratitude for Kelly¡¯s genuine kindness and for the exchange of her white lies, Arabe


    opted to sleep there for the night. This was not a bad idea. Sleeping in another atmosphere and


    environment could might make her forget her problem for a while.


    She opened the closet in the master bedroom. To her surprise, the cab was full of apparels with


    top- notch international brands. From clothes, bikinis and undies, different branded bags down to


    shoes. That was obviously for her. Wow! What money could buy! She thought with extreme


    gratification.


    It seemed that she didn¡¯t need to carry anything from her house if she was going to transfer here. All


    she needed to bring is herself.


    After seeing her closet, she then opened the next closet just beside hers, there, she saw Bill¡¯s things.


    Items were specifically arranged ording to its groups such as suits, shirts, tees, ties and leather


    shoes. Her eyes widened when she saw Bill¡¯s undies. Dirty thoughts, came rushing to her mind. She


    tried to lift one brief and her imagination went crazy. A picture of Bill wearing the underwear with his hot


    outstanding figure and with his cold look, but very dazzling handsomeness, Arabe instinctively bit her


    lower lip. She also gulped and before she knew it, she was already hugging Bill¡¯s underwear.


    She was snapped back to her senses, when she felt that her arousal was triggered because of her


    imagination. She couldn¡¯t believe that she could be aroused even only touching his undies.


    Arabe sat back on the bed when she had a sudden thought that sooner orter, she needed to live


    here as to what she agreed with Bill. They needed to live together to show to his parents that they were


    really a loving couple. One year with Bill Sky. How could she resist the evil¡¯s oozing temptation? She


    needed to prepare herself to hold her urge every time he¡¯s around. Marriage with no love. The contract


    strictly implied no loving rtionship. All of these were for role ying only for Bill¡¯s parents.


    After pondering for a while, she chose to get up and wore her new bikini from the closet and strode out.


    It was right for her to go in the Vi. She dove in the infinity pool and looked at the night city view. Wow!


    She forgot everything that had happened today. She was mesmerized by the captivating sight. Alone,


    she enjoyed the calmness and peace that brought by the serenity of the vi.


    When the night got colder, that was the only time Arabe got up and cooked for her dinner. She was


    like having a vacation in a five-star resort. What an ideal life she had right now if only it was just real,


    but she knew 100% that it¡¯s all fake. She suddenly felt a stabbing pain in her heart.


    Then the night became deeper.


    When she was lying on her bed, the whole day event came back to her when someone just came in the


    room staggering.


    Arabe panicked. She quickly got up the bed, but a heavy body shoved into her directly. With the


    sudden attacked, Arabe was stunned and went out of bnce and fell down on the bed with the


    heavy body of the man on top of her. Mixed with a masculine scent and alcohol, she could easily say


    that the man was drunk. From his scent, she could tell easily that the man above her was Bill. She


    forcibly pushed him away on the side to look at the man¡¯s face. Then Bill¡¯s handsome face revealed.


    She was about to struggle, but seeing the man was not moving, she chose not to move on her position


    as she had the best spot to see the good sight beside her. She was mesmerized for a moment. How


    could this man so handsome even if he''s too drunk? Knowing that he was knocked out and sleeping,


    Arabe pinched his cheek, then she brushed her slender fingertip on his high nose down to his thin


    lips. She felt satisfied that she could touch the mighty Bill Sky just like that. With this thought, she


    quickly reached out her phone on the bedside and took a selfie with Bill sleeping on her side. She took


    many pictures with her and Bill. Still feeling unsatisfied, she put her lips to his then she took a picture


    again. If only other girls could see her pictures with Bill, maybe she would instantly receive death


    threats.


    She giggled thinking about the envious girls¡¯ face. When she was about to withdraw her lips from him,


    his lips move wildly not letting her lips go. Arabe¡¯s eyes widened. Her lips were invaded by the


    sleeping guy. His smooth lips were with the taste of alcohol. After tasting it, she felt a bit tipsy too. She


    could not even determine what made her tipsy, Is it because of the alcohol or because of his hot kiss?


    Gosh! How could she be this nasty after meeting Bill Sky? She couldn¡¯t deny her wildest


    imaginations came after meeting Bill Sky. No wonder all girls wanted to marry him. Could she call


    herself lucky to marry the great Bill Sky? If only it¡¯s all true, then maybe she could say she was the


    luckiest girl in the world, but the sad truth stroked her.


    With all her strength, she pushed Bill aside again. Seeing him hardly crashed himself on the bed, Bill


    didn¡¯t bother to move. His eyes were still closed. How could he kiss her with his eyes close? Arabe


    couldn¡¯t believe this man had a hidden talent. Arabe drew herself closer to him again. She put her


    index finger near his nostril to feel his breathing. After, she shook his body to wake him up, but he didn¡¯t


    care to move at all. Then, she touched his hand to put it properly on the bed. To her surprise, his hand


    was hot. Then, she put her hand on his neck, there, she confirmed that his temperature wasn¡¯t normal.


    He had a fever. Quickly, she stood up and got a face towel and warm water. At first, she was hesitant to


    remove his clothes, but after assessing for a while, she seeded to take off all his clothes and


    cleaned his body with water and towel. Then she put on his new clothes. Lastly, she put on a cold


    then she breathed a sigh of relief.


    Seeing Bill with a helpless look, she felt a bit sadness in her heart. She was used to seeing him with his


    powerful aura every day, it pained her to see the man lying on the bed with unconscious state. She


    then realized the billionaire¡¯s life wasn¡¯t all that good. Though he had vast sums of money that could fill


    up his entire mansion, but when sickness stroke him, his money is nothing. Though he had lots of


    people wanted to be around him, at the end of the day, he was still alone, sick and lying helplessly.


    You see, money is not always everything. In today¡¯s generation, people tend to fight for money and


    power that they missed seeing what were those things that really matters.


    After observing the man on the bed, Arabe drew herself closer to check his temperature again before


    she could leave the master bedroom and sleep in the guest room instead.


    To her shock, Bill was shivering like he was very cold inside. Arabe was panicked and she didn¡¯t


    know what to do. Her heart was racing fast. She was about to stand up and would call for help but Bill


    captured her wrist. His grip was too tight like he was so afraid of getting abandoned by someone.


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave me.¡± He murmured. His voice was weak but still possessing with elegance.


    Hearing this, Arabe felt worried and sad.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here. I will not leave you.¡± She replied, putting her palm on his forehead and the other


    hand on his shoulder.


    ¡°I¡¯m so cold.¡± Bill with a very weak voice murmured.


    Arabe panicked again. She didn¡¯t know how to handle this kind of situation. At this time, she realized,


    she should have studied life -saving 101 if not to heal him instantly at the very least she could ease


    Bill¡¯s cold feeling.


    ¡°Bill. Listen. I¡¯m just gonna ask for help but I¡¯m just here. I not gonna leave you, okay?¡± Arabe¡¯s heart


    was still racing fast. How could she let the man die there in the room? Because of her panic, Arabe


    called him his name without any formalities. That was her first.


    ¡°No. Please don¡¯t go anywhere, please.¡± Like a child who feared to be left alone, Bill replied while his


    grip tightened on Arabe¡¯s wrist.


    Arabe was quite stunned. ¡®He¡¯s really sick.¡¯ Arabe concluded. He was always cold and


    domineering and now he was begging at her. How she wished she had recorded his words tonight, so


    she could use this as a souvenir. The overbearing and ruthless man begged her. That was quite a


    record breaker. Somehow, the word ¡®please¡¯ from Bill sounded like music to her ears.


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯m not going anywhere.¡± Arabeprised but her heart was still racing fast. She was worried


    what¡¯s gonna happen to Bill if he continued to shiver.


    ¡°Come to me.¡± With a weak voice, he murmured.


    Arabe drew her face closer to his mouth so she could hear him clearly.


    ¡°What?¡± With a worried tone, she asked.


    ¡°Hug me.¡± Bill murmured again with a weak voice.


    Arabe heard him clearly. She suddenly blushed.


    ¡°Hug me please.¡± Bill said it again while he was putting his two arms on his chest, fighting the cold.


    When Arabe couldn¡¯t still react fast and was still in a daze,


    He suddenly grabbed her beside him and put her inside the quilt. He hugged her tight and pressed his


    shaking body to hers.


    Arabe was in shock of the sudden change of position she had. It was very quick. She tried to gather


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    her cool. At a moment like this, she should be cooperating with the patient if that would make him feel


    better. She then also hugged him tight face to face, but Bill¡¯s body was still shivering. Though she


    already turned off the aircon earlier, Bill¡¯s body was still very cold.


    ¡°Bill, are you okay? Let¡¯s go to the hospital now.¡± Arabe whispered to him while hugging him. She


    couldn¡¯t justy in there with him and wait for him to die. She must convince him to go to the hospital.


    ¡°No. Please just stay this way.¡± Bill said while begging again.


    How could this man so cute every time he begged though his face was sicked pale?


    ¡°But you are still cold, if we don¡¯t go to the hospital now your fever might worsen.¡± Arabe said while


    still hugging him. She felt her body had also turned hot. Not because of Bill¡¯s sickness, but because of


    the man she had been hugging. His masculine body, his scent, and his enchanting face. She felt so


    lucky to hug him like this. How she wished this hug would notst. How she wished that everything


    about them were real. She got pained in her heart thinking of the sad reality, but she opted to set aside


    her feeling to take care of her patient.


    ¡°You really want to help me to get better quickly?¡± Bill asked her while his eyes were closed and still


    struggling with colds.


    ¡°Yes. That¡¯s why I¡¯m still here.¡± She replied.


    ¡°Then take off all our clothes and hug me with your body naked.¡± Bill then said.

 Chapter 46: Devilishly Handsome

    Chapter 46: Devilishly Handsome


    After hearing Bill¡¯s words, Arabe¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. Did she hear it right? How could she


    disobey her patient now that he wanted her warm from her body? She gulped while her thoughts gone


    wild. She found negotiation on this matter was idle. He needed her and she needed to save his life. In


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    an emergency moment like this, she should not be hesitant to help him. Anyway, they already had done


    that thing in the past.


    When she saw Bill was still struggling with cold, Arabe quickly removed her nightgown and


    unbuttoned his pajama. Seeing Bill¡¯s nakedness, Arabe¡¯s unconsciously bit his lower lip. But in just a


    second, she hated herself for having a nasty arousal of a sick man. She was hesitant to take off her


    undies, she thought that her almost nakedness would already suffice Bill¡¯s fever. She hugged him


    again, but to her surprise, his hand at her back loosened her bra and his other hand put down her


    panty. Then he hugged her very tightly, pressing his naked body to hers.


    Arabe couldn¡¯t move as she was shocked of Bill¡¯s quick action. She felt her body was bursting as she


    could feel his big protruding organ touching her under the quilt. She was then more afraid to make a


    single move with fear that the protruding object would find its way inside her.


    ¡°Let us stay this way.¡± Bill murmured, then after he copsed in his sleep.


    Hearing him sleep soundly and felt his body didn¡¯t shiver anymore, Arabe felt relieved. She was like


    a human pillow to him. He hugged her like he was afraid that she would escape from him. Even though


    he was already sleeping, his embrace was still tight the same as he was still conscious. Now that her


    patient was already sleeping, she also needed to solve her problem. The electricity in her body was


    non-stop electrifying her core and crazily ran everywhere her body. How could she sleep with her


    position?


    Every small move, she felt the tip of his protruding organ was touching hers. Her mind was really in a


    mess right now. How could she think of these nasty feelings while trying to save a human¡¯s life? Is she


    that disgusting?¡¯ Arabe then mocked herself for her nonsense thoughts.


    She tried to move his hand away, but Bill put it back to its original ce and hugged her even tighter.


    Even though he was sleeping, he was still so over-bearing.


    Feeling his warm now, Arabe just surrendered herself in his embrace. She couldn¡¯t believe that the


    warmth from his body would make her rx and in just a minute past, she went to her deep slumber.


    Two bodies were hugging each other all naked under a thick quilt. They were sharing and giving each


    other warm to survive the cold night. Two bodies were calm and rxed with each other like they found


    each other¡¯s serenity after a long, busy day of working and struggling fromplexion of life. In a quiet


    evening, not only their bodies were longing for each other, but also their hearts and souls lovingly


    embraced each other like no one wouldn¡¯t want it to end.


    Morning came.


    Bill woke up first with Arabe on his arms. He then recalled thest night¡¯s event. He went to a bar for


    a drink. Senator Gregory was urging him to be responsible with her daughter. After that night in the


    yacht, Bill was shocked to saw Trishia on his arm naked. Her clothes together with his clothes were


    scattered everywhere in the room. It was obvious, that Trishia plotted the scene and used his


    drunkenness. When he entered the room that night, he hugged and kissed Trishia thinking she was


    Arabe as she was wearing Arabe¡¯s bathrobe, but to his dismay, Trishia tasted way too different


    from Arabe. For some reason that he couldn¡¯t exin, Arabe¡¯s lips were like his drug that he was


    so addicted to it. So, he could easily tell the big difference. After that night in his car with Arabe, he


    found himself not interested in any other women. Though he tried to fight it and went out with other


    women, but they just couldn¡¯t arouse him. Touching or kissing other women, the face of beautiful


    Arabe always popped out in his mind then he had no appetite anymore.


    He woke up with a hangover the next day and found Trishia with no clothes on his side. He cracked his


    brain to remember that night and he knew because of his drunkenness, he just copsed and slept


    after knowing it¡¯s Trishia he was hugging. He was clear that he didn¡¯t touch Trishia in that night so,


    before he could kill her, he left the yacht and flew back to Capital Z.


    He knew exactly what Trishia was plotting. She used his Senator father to bug him to be responsible


    for her. He¡¯s Bill Sky. No one could tell him what to do even Senator Gregory Meyer. He knew exactly


    how much Senator Gregory Meyer liked his money a lot that even he could use his daughter just to


    make him a family. Bill wasn¡¯t born yesterday and he didn¡¯t be a billionaire for nothing.


    Bill looked at Arabe, who was sleeping soundly. Her face was very beautiful even in her sleep. Last


    night, Arabe took care of him. He thought this girl would just leave himst night or he would wake up


    without her by his side but he was wrong. The tired Arabe was on his side sleeping like a child. Such


    a beautiful sight to see this every morning. Bill drew closer to her, afraid to wake her up, but he couldn¡¯t


    help himself to kiss her. He gently put a kiss to her lips, then he smiled feeling satisfied. He hugged her


    naked body again, but he quickly got up when he felt his scorching urge was bugging him to conquer


    her right there. He could not do that while she was sleeping and he didn¡¯t want to disturb her, for he


    knew the fact that she was too tired from taking care of a drunk sick manst night.


    For him to calm down, he moved very slow and gentle not to wake her up. When he seeded to


    stand up, he quickly ran to the bathroom to have a cold shower. Though the cold water was already


    pouring on him, images of Arabe naked were still stuck in his mind. Her porcin white skin, her


    healthy bosoms, her perfect curves, her t tummy and long wless legs. These were all imprinted


    already in his mind and kept on popping.


    Arabe woke up without Bill on her side. She remembered from somethingst night that she got


    horrified. She lifted the quilt and she saw her body without wearing anything. She quickly stood up


    while her body covered with the quilt, she tried to find her clothes but there was nothing. She was sure


    of her memory that she ced her clothes just on the bed beside herst night. Howe she couldn¡¯t


    find it now?


    Then an idea of getting another set of clothes came out. When she was walking toward the direction of


    the closet with the quilt on her body. The door of the bathroom opened and the handsome wet look of a


    man appeared. With only a white towel covering his lower body, Bill strode out. Caught in an awkward


    position, Arabe held the quilt tightly and blushed.


    ¡°Good morning Mrs. Sky.¡± Bill replied yfully seeing his lovely wife blushing in embarrassment.


    Arabe didn¡¯t answer, instead she attempted to run quickly to avoid the awkwardness, but she was


    caught by Bill¡¯s powerful arms.


    Arabe got instantly panicked.


    ¡°Let me go.¡± She ordered while trying to gather her cool. They will be living here sooner she should


    know how to handle his quirks every day. And struggling from him every day wasn¡¯t an option.


    ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t you hug me freelyst night Mrs. Sky?¡± Bill smiled at her tenderly that she almost couldn¡¯t


    blink. She was being hypnotized by his smile and charm.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Her cheek was still blushing and she was still inside Bill¡¯s embrace.


    ¡°Why? Can¡¯t I hug my wife in the morning?¡± Bill was obviously teasing her.


    ¡°Mr. Sky you maybe forgot our contract.¡± Arabe retorted with her typical shyness in her face.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ But I remembered you hugged mest night with your body naked. Isn¡¯t it Mrs. Sky?¡± Bill¡¯s


    facial expression was like remembering thest night scene with her and he then smile at her.


    She could not tell why every time he smiled, it was like the time had stopped. Her eyes were a ma


    at his enchanting handsomeness. Then she couldn¡¯t help herself biting her lower lips and gulped. She


    just wished not to drool in front of him or else, she would jump down from the cliff in shame.


    ¡°You got it wrong. To put the record straight, you begged me to hug you.¡± Arabe replied with


    sarcasm. The evil was back. Last night, he was like a child begging at her not to leave him and now


    that he''s okay, he¡¯s back in his original self.


    ¡°Did I?¡± Bill whispered with his lips deliberately brushing his earlobe.


    This action of Bill sent shivers to Arabe¡¯s being. Her cheeks turned redder and Bill¡¯s sight didn¡¯t miss


    it.


    He smiled at her. This girl was really na?ve of intimacy. He was quite satisfied and proud of himself to


    be the first man to conquer her. He found her responded to his every touch was so cute. Her innocence


    always turned him on.


    ¡°Yes Mr. Sky.¡± She tried to face him to see his embarrassed face, but to her surprise, he didn¡¯t have any


    trace of embarrassment on his handsome face instead it had a devilish smile.


    Her jaw almost dropped.


    ¡°So, you mean to say you would do anything, whatever I beg you?¡± He smiled at her again. That


    teasing was so likely a yboy who always wanted to catch a girl¡¯s attention.


    ¡°No!¡± Arabe eximed. She wanted to get out of Bill¡¯s arms, but Bill hugged her tighter.


    ¡°No?¡± Bill whispered at her again, but this time, instead of brushing his lips, he put a gentle moving kiss


    on her neck.


    She felt instant goosebumps all over her body caused by Bill¡¯s kiss that gave tingling sensations wildly


    running in her.


    ¡°Let me go.¡± She asked. She couldn¡¯t withstand his teasing anymore. The heat in her body had already


    risen up.


    ¡°Why?¡± Bill said while smiling at her cute wife.


    ¡°Why? What do you mean, why? I want to go.¡± She was enclosed in his solid muscr chest and


    packs. She felt the quilt was about to drop to the ground, but good thing she held it time before it


    ¡°But your body was telling me the opposite.¡± His yful smile was not leaving his face. He just wanted


    to tease her. Her continuous blushing and goosebumps, made him happy and satisfied. He didn¡¯t even


    know why he felt this way. Before, time for him was more important than girls. He had never wasted his


    time just to y with a girl. He found himselfughing in disbelief.


    Arabe struggled as he couldn¡¯t withstand the heat in her body. She felt if she continued to stay inside


    Bill¡¯s embrace, she would definitely explode.


    ¡°Shhhh¡­Stop it or you don¡¯t wanna see my scorching thing down there.¡± Bill let out a littleugh.


    After hearing his words, she stopped and she didn¡¯t move at all. How did she forget that Bill was only


    covering his lower body with a towel?


    ¡°Is this how you give thanks to your life savior Mr. Sky?¡± This time, Arabe already felt a bit annoyed.


    ¡°Hmm...¡± Bill replied, leaning his head on her neck.


    ¡°Then what do you want?¡± He added.


    Arabe had felt that his question was perfect for her to ask the money she needed.


    Gathering all her courage, ¡°I want the amount of money stated in our contract.¡± She replied trying her


    best not to stagger.


    Right after her words, Bill let go of her.

 Chapter 47: Gold Digger

    Chapter 47: Gold Digger


    Arabe just lowered her head. She couldn¡¯t face him for she knew her asking for money was too off.


    She was not the kind of person, but with her situation, she had left with no choice. Judging from Bill¡¯s


    action, she knew Bill had misinterpreted her. Who cares? She needed the money to find the person


    who was behind in her father¡¯s attempted killing. Too bad, her character would be very bad in Bill¡¯s


    eyes.


    ¡°So, tell me, you didn¡¯t leave mest night because you wanted that money?¡± The yful smile he was


    wearing earlier instantly vanished in the air. Admittedly, he expected too much of this girl in front of him.


    She saved his lifest night and he thought that was all because of her genuine kindness. Guess he


    was wrong. That was his first time to appreciate a woman not by her beauty but with her inner side, but


    it seemed his first time was not a good experience.


    ¡°Yes.¡± She put all her courage to reply at him. She felt her lips were shaking but she tried her best to


    make it unobvious. Of course, it was a lie, but just to stop the interrogation process with him and


    finished what she needed to be settled, she answered him directly.


    After hearing her words, Bill was disheartened. This woman in front of her was the same as all the


    other women who just wanted his money and used him as an easiest way to climb on top of the


    society. How could he forget for a night that she was Jane Foster? He was back to his cold demeanor


    after having his thought.


    Bill crossed his arms on his chest, trying to calm his self and assess how to punish her. Money for him


    was nothing. He could give more than what was stated in the contract, but this girl way of getting it was


    out of his league. Pretending to take care of him in exchange of money, such a total gold-digger! His


    ego was not letting this woman go easily.


    ¡°Okay. I will give you the money. But there is one condition.¡± Bill with the wicked smile said.


    ¡°What condition?¡± Arabe with a questioning eyes met his.


    Bill drew himself in front of him and then lifted her head to see his face closely.


    ¡°I want you to sleep with me every night. Starting tonight.¡± Bill ordered meeting her eyes. The other


    eyes were cold and bottomless and the other pair was horrified.


    ¡°What? That was so absurd! That was not in our contract.¡± Arabe screamed, trying to dodge herself


    from him. Because of her extreme shock, she almost forgot that she was just covered with a quilt. She


    then quickly tightened her grip on it.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You are already my wife now.¡± Bill obviously wanted to y more with the gold digger.


    ¡°Correction. A fake wife.¡± She sneered at him.


    Bill frowned at her.


    ¡°But I am Bill Sky. If you need my money then you need toply with my demand.¡± Bill with a cold


    tone said. His face and voice were obviously not into negotiation.


    ¡°You are very unreasonable. I already yed my part in marrying you. The money was stated in our


    contract. I am just asking for the exact amount. I just need it badly.¡± Arabe didn¡¯t think that it was


    really difficult to negotiate with this cold over-bearing man in front of her.


    ¡°For what?¡± Bill¡¯s eyebrows met.


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you.¡± Arabe replied while lowering her head again.


    ¡°Okay then. I already told you what I want. Trust me, I don¡¯t have patience. If you don¡¯t like it, then


    you¡¯re free to go.¡± He smirked at her. His cold facial expression was belittling her.


    ¡°What¡¯s your answer Mrs. Sky?¡± He added with his face running of patience.


    ¡°No!¡± Annoyed, she quickly ran to her walk -in closet without giving him a nce. But how could she let


    to slip the chance away just like that? Where could she get that amount? Without the help of Bill, that¡¯s


    very impossible for her to produce. But that man was so absurd. He was always bossy way too


    different from the man he wasst night. That man fromst night was fragile and knew how to beg.


    She regretted she didn¡¯t have the chance to record everythingst night. If she did, then who¡¯sughing


    now?


    She quickly dressed up to find Bill. This time, she regretted why she answered him, ¡®no¡¯. That simply


    meant, end of the conversation. She didn¡¯t find Bill on the ground floor. Where did he go? This time,


    she wanted to renegotiate. As if, she did have a choice. Now, she realized that living with this man


    would always be like a business negotiation and the sad fact was he would always get what he wanted


    and she would always leave with no choice.


    Arabe sighed heavily like she was letting go the things that she couldn¡¯t change.


    When she went upstairs, she heard a noiseing from one of the rooms.


    She stuck her ears on the door and gently pushed it open.


    She was very amazed with what she saw. Bill was lifting her sexy muscled body in the air with the steel


    bars. He was so damn hot. The room wasplete with gym facilities and one can see the outside


    view because of its ss wall.


    ¡°Ahem!¡± Arabe pretended to cough to get his attention.


    Bill then stopped, but with a bad expression for being disturbed.


    ¡°What?¡± he asked then he continued seeing Arabe standing at the door.


    ¡°Can we renegotiate?¡± Arabe replied. She tried to be cute to capture his attention.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ You should know that I don¡¯t give second chances.¡± Without gazing at her, Bill just continued


    his lift.


    ¡°Please. I just need the money. I promise I would not bother you.¡± Arabe walked in front of him. She


    made sure he could see her begging face even he was doing his biceps workout. She couldn¡¯t help to


    gulp when she saw the sexy sight in front her. He was very strong to lift her upper body above the pull


    bar. She was like watching a great body show that she instantly forgot why she got there. His sweating


    all over and his muscles popped out stronger every time he lifted his body.


    ¡°You are already drooling, Mrs. Sky.¡± Bill smiled at the girl who was dumbstruck with his fascinated


    show. He already knew why the gold-digger came back, of course, for his money.


    Upon hearing his words, Arabe¡¯s face blushed because of embarrassment. She quicklyposed


    herself and licked every corner of her lips. Maybe she was really drooling as she tasted liquid stuck in


    every corner of her mouth. Gosh! Such embarrassment!


    ¡°As I was saying, please Mr. Sky, I just need the money.¡± Arabe gathered her cool not to embarrass


    herself again. She was now like a cute child begging for a candy.


    ¡°Did I not make myself clear to you?¡± Bill stopped his exercise and reached out a towel to wipe the


    liquids thating from his body.


    ¡°It¡¯s clear¡­ of course¡­ I can sleep with you every night for 1 year, but no sex, right? That¡¯s what is


    written in our contract.¡± Arabe said in a convincing voice. She tried her best to convince Bill.


    ¡°No! I¡¯m sorry, but that contract applied only to you. I made that contract remember?¡± Bill was really into


    pestering the gold-digger. Actually, the money in the contract was really meant for her and he intended


    to give to her but things got messed up.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, you are a professional you know what is a contract. We bought signed it.¡± Though she was


    annoyed but she controlled herself not to as she couldn¡¯t afford to miss her chance.


    ¡°I am not just a professional, but I am also a billionaire. And I am not gonna achieved that position if I¡¯m


    just a professional.¡± He smirked at her. He was clearly implying that his quirks.


    Arabe had felt negotiating him was like finding a needle in the bottom of the ocean. Tomorrow would


    be thest day, how could she find a way to persuade him? Arabe really felt she was in a big trouble.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Mr. Sky can we just sleep on the same bed every night? I¡¯m good at making breakfast. I can


    make you every morning, I promise. I can also clean the whole house every day. I can¡­do your


    ¡°I don¡¯t need a house maid. I already have many.¡± Bill replied, frowning.


    ¡°But I can do it better than them. I promise to do it better.¡± Arabe felt like her convincing power was


    effective as she saw Bill¡¯s face was not twitched anymore. Though it¡¯s still cold, it was back to its


    original cool.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°Still no. Sex is still better than everything you had mentioned.¡± He smiled devilishly. ¡®Since you wanted


    my money so much, then you have to give me yourself. Let¡¯s see if you still have the face for yourself.¡¯


    Bill was really determined to teach her a lesson.


    Arabe was very disappointed with his answer. She was expecting him to agree, but obviously he was


    just toying her.


    ¡°I can¡¯t have sex with you every night.¡± She strongly retorted.


    ¡°Why? We already than that once. What¡¯s with the drama? Don¡¯t you like the experience with me?¡± His


    devilishly smile was not leaving his face.


    ¡°I told you it was just a mistake. We shouldn¡¯t be talking that night.¡± Arabe¡¯s body temperature


    heightened all of the sudden. If only he knew how good and extreme her first experience with him, but


    of course to avoid embarrassment that would be remained her secret.


    ¡°Okay. So, answer my question. Didn¡¯t you miss it?¡± Bill drew himself closer at him. As he saw him


    approaching, Arabe took a step back every time he stepped forward until her back touched the wall.


    Her eyes widened and she put her two hands on her chest to block him, but it just made her worse. His


    chest was very hot and it made her feel like exploding.


    ¡°You like what you touch?¡± Bill didn¡¯t miss her awkward reaction.


    Arabe then quickly withdrew her hands on his chest and blushed instinctively.


    ¡°Okay. If you say so, I agree with no sex.¡± Bill said. Arabe was delighted upon hearing Bill¡¯s words.


    ¡°But if you beg for it, I could not promise myself to be good. And since you are very kind enough to be


    the housemaid of this house, I have a task to add up.¡± Bill added.


    ¡°I¡¯m on it! What is that?¡± Arabe was excited already.


    ¡°We shower together every morning after we wake up. You need to give me a bath.¡± Bill with a teasing


    smile added. Nobody could resist his charm let alone his temptation. This girl would instantly give up in


    just a day, she would voluntarily give herself to him.


    ¡°What?!¡± Arabe was shocked.


    ¡°Take it or leave it!¡± Then Bill strode out the room smiling without giving her a gaze.


    She was left bbergasted. Tonight, she needed toply their agreement for her to get the money.


    She had felt that she¡¯s almost there to uncover the truth about her father¡¯s ambushed and the evidence


    she had. She, then, remembered the earring and got an idea.


    Amidst of the traffic jam, Arabe quickly returned to their house and went directly to his father¡¯s


    belongings. She was hoping to gather something in there, but unfortunately there was nothing. All her


    hopes were lost, but then when she was about to go out, her hand identally tripped a book from the


    shelf.


    The book dropped on the floor and a picture popped out from it. She quickly bent down and picked it


    up, then her eyes grew wide and her heart skipped a beat to see the woman wearing the exact earrings


    she had together with her father.

 Chapter 48: Evils Temptation

    Chapter 48: Evil''s Temptation


    The picture was showing the woman with the amethyst earrings clutching her father¡¯s arm in a ball


    party. ¡®Who is she?¡¯ She had a bad feeling with this woman. When she flipped the picture, she saw


    handwritten words ¡°I love you.¡± with a signature, A.D.


    Upon seeing the message, she was quite at a loss. Her heart ran fast as she had already an idea of


    who was the woman in the picture.


    For a moment, she wanted to call her mother, but was hesitant as her mother would be restless worried


    about it. She knew her mother had suffered enough torture because of his father¡¯s affair with another


    woman. Judging from the woman¡¯s look, she looked like same age with her father. She was not young


    as the other mistresses, but she looked sophisticated and she looked like she came from a rich family.


    Could it be possible that her mom knew about her? How could she tell it to her mom without rubbing


    salt to her wound?


    After weighing things for a moment, she decided to dial her mom¡¯s number.


    ¡°Hello. Baby you called.¡± Her mom¡¯s voice came out.


    ¡°Mom. How are you and dad?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Dad is well. His body is cooperating with the medication.¡± Her mom replied with full of hope in her


    voice.


    Hearing her mom¡¯s report, Arabe felt quite happy and relieved. She still didn¡¯t know how to open up


    the conversation about that woman in the picture.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Mom, have you happened to know A.D?¡± Arabe said.


    ¡°Who¡¯s A.D.? I never heard that name before.¡± Jamie replied. ¡°Why are you asking that name honey?¡±


    She added.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ nothing mom. I just saw it somewhere. Nothing important.¡± Arabe couldn¡¯t find the guts to


    cut her mother¡¯s happiness about her father¡¯s improvement.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°Are you sure you are okay there?¡± Jamie asked worriedly.


    ¡°Of course, mom. I¡¯m absolutely fine here. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± She tried her best not to stagger as


    she knew her mom so well that she could easily detect her by just hearing her voice.


    ¡°How is Bill? Is he good to you?¡± Jamie asked excitedly.


    Arabe didn¡¯t expect the sudden question of her mom that she almost spewed her coffee from her


    mouth.


    ¡°Hmmm... We are good mom, Bill is very good to me.¡± What a big lie! That evil! But she needed to lie


    for her mother not to get worried.


    ¡°Okay then. Then I¡¯m relieved.¡± Jamie said happily.


    Setting aside her main purpose for calling, she ended her call with a happy conversation instead.


    Probably tomorrow, she would get the money from Bill. It seemed that she would finish the investigation


    alone. There¡¯s no backing out now. She had felt that she was very close to find out the truth about her


    father¡¯s case. Arabe was determined to find out the truth as evidences kept popping in front of her


    one by one. After she got the money, that caller on the telephone would give all his cards to her, but


    she needed to get ready firstplying Bill¡¯s demand.


    Just as she thought of Bill¡¯s demand, she suddenly felt petrified. How could she resist the evil¡¯s


    temptation?


    She then gathered all her necessary things and put it in her luggage including the picture of her dad


    together with his woman.


    As she promised, she needed to go back to the vi early and prepare a sumptuous dinner to impress


    Bill but her phone rang.


    It was an unknown number. Her body instantly shivered. It seemed that the mystery caller called her to


    remind her about the money he demanded.


    With a shaking hand, Arabe lifted her phone to her ear and put all her courage to answer the person


    on the other line.


    ¡°Hello.¡± With a nervous voice she uttered.


    ¡°Arabe, this is Margaret.¡± Margaret was crying on the other line.


    Arabe was stunned to hear Margaret¡¯s voice. She didn¡¯t expect Margaret would call her.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you calling me?¡± She had felt a little sorry for her, though Margaret was not


    good for her.


    ¡°Can we meet somewhere. Please?¡± Margaret was weeping on the other line.


    ¡°Okay. Where are you now? I wille to find you.¡± Her heart was not a rock. She had a soft spot


    specially with a girl¡¯s cry.


    ¡°Please meet me at the Halsey Caf¨¦.¡± With a sobbing voice, Margaret replied.


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯m on my way.¡± Arabe said then drove directly to the Caf¨¦.


    At Halsey Caf¨¦.


    When Arabe arrived, she already saw Margaret in the corner. She was still weeping with the tissue in


    her hand.


    ¡°Margaret, I¡¯m here. What happened?¡± She didn¡¯t expect to meet Margaret like this. She¡¯s a girl with


    strong and seductive personality. She was curious what made her became like this specially showing


    her weak spot in front of her. Margaret had never considered her as a friend.


    When Margaret saw her, she quickly grasped Arabe hands. Her hand was cold and shivering.


    ¡°Arabe, please help me.¡± Margaret then begged.


    ¡°How?¡± Arabe became curious.


    ¡°About Jayson.¡± Margaret tears flowed down uncontrobly. She wiped it with almost wet tissue.


    ¡°Jayson left me. He didn¡¯t want to take responsibility with our baby.¡± Then Margaret weeped again.


    ¡°What?¡± Arabe was surprised. She knew Jayson was responsible and Jayson wanted the baby. What


    made him change?


    ¡°Arabe please. For the sake of my baby. Please ask Jayson toe back to me.¡± Margaret¡¯s grip on


    her hand got tighter.


    ¡°Why me? I don¡¯t have anything with Jayson.¡± Arabe was confused.


    ¡°Jayson told me he still loves you. And if he had to choose between the baby and you, he would


    choose you.¡± Margaret exined with tears. She didn¡¯t stand a chance at all as Jayson had already


    chosen this girl in front of her. For now, let alone beg at her since she could not win by fighting her.


    Upon hearing Margaret¡¯s words, Arabe was stunned. She couldn¡¯t believe Jayson would do that.


    ¡°Please Arabe, I love Jayson very much. I would give up everything for him just to have this baby a


    family.¡± Margaret didn¡¯t care about her begging at her mortal enemy. She was satisfied seeing


    Arabe¡¯s worried expression, that just meant, her acting was effective.


    ¡°Okay. I will try to talk to him, but I can¡¯t promise you the result. It¡¯s still for him to decide.¡± Arabe


    replied, thoroughly.


    ¡°Do really want to help me or are you happy that Jayson left me because of you?¡± Margaret suddenly


    stood up and became hysterical.


    Arabe was stunned. Hearing the roaring voice, all the customers turned their heads in their direction.


    Arabe instantly flushed seeing all eyes werended on her.


    ¡°Margaret, please calm down.¡± She stood up to hold Margaret¡¯s hands and put her backed to her seat.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m just carried by my emotion.¡± Margaret said, but at the back of her mind, she was smiling


    by humiliating Arabe in front of other people.


    ¡°Please promise me to talk to Jayson please.¡± She pretended to weep again.


    ¡°Okay. I will.¡± That¡¯s the only answer that she found that could calm Margaret. She looked at her watch


    and she was shocked by the time. Because of Margaret, she didn¡¯t notice the time. She had to go


    home since she nned to impress Bill with her talent in cooking, but the time was not her friend now.


    Even she would drive very fast she would still bete for dinner. She was doomed. After she ended the


    call with her mother this morning, she texted him to have dinner in the vi. The picture reminded her to


    impress Bill tonight to give her the money she needed.


    She arrived at the vi with take outs in her hands. That was the only idea she had since she was


    running out of time. When she opened the vi, she got instant goosebumps seeing Bill already sat on


    the dining table with an unfriendly face. He looked like he wanted to eat someone in whole.


    Arabe got scared that she took a step back. Her instinct wanted her to run away from the ce as


    she could sense uing danger.


    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± Bill¡¯s head turned in her direction. He saw her already before she


    knew it.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ I¡¯m sorry I caught up with the bad traffic.¡± Her voice was staggering and it was obvious that


    she was guilty of something. Yes. She was guilty of forgetting her promise to him.


    ¡°Why do you like to say sorry so much? Aren¡¯t you tired of it?¡± Bill¡¯s two eyebrows were meeting each


    other in the center and her eyes were sharp like knives that could stab her anytime.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ I have take-outs would you like to eat these with me?¡± She raised the stic bags of her


    take outs hopefully she could ease his anger.


    ¡°What are you taking me for? I am Bill Sky, I don¡¯t eat take outs.¡± Though he was already hungry, his


    pride would not allow him to eat take outs. Aside from his mom¡¯s dish, he ate only at the very least 5-


    star hotels and restaurants. In his mansion, he had an international chef that cooked for him. And this


    girl in front of him was giving him take outs. What a cheap move! He thought.


    ¡°Look, I bought it in my favorite Chinese restaurant. It¡¯s delicious.¡± Arabe didn¡¯t have a n to give


    up. Though she was already annoyed at him, but still she held it as she had something from him that


    she couldn¡¯t afford messing up with him.


    ¡°You said, you are going to cook for me. That¡¯s why I¡¯m here. Is that how you kept a promise?¡± Bill


    looked at him mockingly. He was really pissed off as he was hungry to hell. Admittedly, he became the


    worst person if he was hungry.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I know it¡¯s my fault. Let¡¯s just eat this okay for tonight. I promise it would not happen


    again.¡± She really felt sorry. She knew this time she was at fault.


    ¡°Since I am very very hungry now, what about if I will eat you.¡± Bill said with no joke on the face.


    ¡°What?¡± Arabe was shocked, but she tried to handle it.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, you made me believe that you are really hungry as your words were already out of this world.¡±


    She pretended to smile at him and even if he didn¡¯t like it, she opened the container of her take-outs


    one by one. The delicious smell then mixed with the air that made them both hungrier. Bill¡¯s stomach


    made a starving sound and Arabe smiled after hearing it. She now understood that Bill was not the


    person to provoke specially when he was hungry.


    With a swift movement, Arabe put a piece of dimsum in his mouth. Bill was stunned by her sudden


    action. He wanted to spit it out, but when the food touches his tongue, he found the taste was not bad.


    Arabe was right, it was delicious. He then quickly got the chopsticks and started eating everything. It


    was his first experience eating this kind of food. Like a child, he ate happily and quietly.


    Arabe was quite satisfied about the sight. Bill was enjoying his food. She then realized another thing


    about her fake husband, he was a good food lover.


    They ate silently way too far from the usual fighting and bickering. Without talking to each other, they


    just both enjoyed their food.


    After cleaning up everything in the kitchen, herees the hard part for her. Actually, she intentionally


    made the washing and cleaning took more time, so that when she entered the room, Bill might be


    already sleeping. Then she would just slip in the quilt leaving a big space in the middle.


    When she pushed open the door, she felt quite relieved. Bill seemed to be sleeping already. It seemed


    that he was so tired of today¡¯s work. She tiptoed not to be noticed that she was already inside. After


    she cleaned up herself, she lifted the quilt very gently and slipped inside, leaving a big space in the


    middle.


    When she turned off the lights on the bedside, A big hand grabbed her waist and before she knew it,


    she was already imprisoned by his tight embrace.

 Chapter 49: Temptation Game

    Chapter 49: Temptation Game


    ¡°Shhh¡­ Don¡¯t move. It¡¯s better to sleep this way.¡± Bill said while hugging her back. He himself would


    never understand why he was always wanting her warm. Just by hugging her delicate body, he felt


    rxed andplete from an exhausted day.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Mr. Sky, you think this is appropriate?¡± Like an innocent girl, she asked.


    ¡°Why not? You¡¯re my wife.¡± Billzily answered her.


    ¡°But¡­ We have a contract.¡± Though she let him hug her, her thoughts couldn¡¯t just rest.


    ¡°So, what?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Do we really need to sleep in one room? I can sleep in the guest room. I can sleep back with you


    during your parents'' visit.¡± She was also confused. Though she liked to sleep beside him a lot, but she


    had felt something wrong with their set-up. All she knew Bill married her toply his parents¡¯


    demand.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Do you want to sleep with Topaz instead?¡± Bill¡¯s voice was rxed but full of threat.


    Upon hearing him, Arabe froze. He would never be Bill if he would talk nice to her. She wanted to


    take his hand on her waist as she felt annoyed at him, but held her urge as she needed to get the


    money for tomorrow.


    ¡°Mr. Sky. Do you n to bring Topaz here?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± He simply replied.


    ¡°Why?¡± Arabe asked again. How could she live with a big Tiger around?


    ¡°To guard my money.¡± Bill with a full tone said. His words carried deep meaning.


    Arabe had felt embarrassed on Bill¡¯s words. She knew exactly those words were for her. Feeling


    humiliated, she just chose not to reply at him. In the dark, she was flushed and tears flowed down from


    her eyes in secret. She secretly wiped her tears as she didn¡¯t want him to know about it. She needed to


    control her emotion because she had still a big fight next morning and she still had to get the money


    from Bill.


    The night was at peace as two bodies once again found their calmness with each other.


    The next morning came so fast.


    Arabe forced her eyes to open. She then stretched her arms and body instinctively, but to her


    surprised, the man beside her moved and hugged her tightly. How could she forget that she was not in


    her room? Because of her good sleep, she forgot that she was in the vi with Bill beside her. ¡®Wow!


    Just like the normal couple.¡¯ She thought. If only it was all true, she could say she would be happier.


    ¡°Are you ready to give me a bath?¡± Bill was already awake and was staring at her for a long time but


    she didn¡¯t even notice.


    ¡°What?¡± She was stunned in disbelief, then she rubbed her eyes with her fists to check if she was not


    dreaming.


    ¡°That is our agreement. Come on! I have to go to work today.¡± Bill quickly jumped out from the bed ad


    dragged Arabe¡¯s arm to the shower room.


    Before she knew it, they were already inside the bathroom.


    ¡°What am I going to do now?¡± Arabe was blushing, but managed to ask innocently.


    ¡°Take off your clothes and shower with me.¡± Bill ordered with a handsome smile on his face.


    ¡°What?¡± She was shocked again.


    ¡°You need my money? We need to do this everyday.¡± Bill said firmly with a sharp gaze.


    Bill took off all his clothes without any trace of shyness instead his sexy masculinity was all shown up in


    front of her.


    Seeing the sexy man in front of her naked, Arabe instantly blushed. Though she tried her best to


    avert her gaze, but she couldn¡¯t take out her stare at his delicious body. It was like she was being


    hypnotized.


    ¡°What? Are you just going to stand there and stared at me like that? Try to touch it and you will feel


    satisfied.¡± Bill said with a blink and a yful smile at her. With the way, she stared at his body, Bill could


    easily tell that she was already aroused and that turned him on.


    ¡°What? Money or shower with me?¡± Seeing Arabe was still not moving and lowering her gaze now,


    he added with a teasing voice.


    After hearing Bill, Arabe didn¡¯t know what to do. Yesterday when she agreed to it, she thought it was


    just easier for her to do it, but really it sucked when it was in the actual.


    ¡°Do I look like I have all the time in the world? No pressure. Just close the door when you leave.¡± This


    time Bill¡¯s voice came out again. He was obviously running out of patience then he strode inside the


    shower room without waiting her answer.


    She could clearly see Bill through a ss wall. Bill turned on the shower and waters dropped like rains.


    That was the only time that Arabe was back to her senses. She couldn¡¯t let this chance just slip


    away. Arabe then mustered up her courage and took off all her clothes and went inside the shower


    room.


    Bill smirked to see her came in naked. He felt satisfied. He then dragged her to get wet. Bill smiled at


    her as he saw her cute and sexy with his seduction but her innocence still prevailed.


    ¡°Here¡¯s the soap.¡± Bill said.


    ¡°Please turn your back.¡± Arabe then ordered him as she didn¡¯t want to see his front specially that


    object in his lower body. She needed to do this.


    ¡®Money isn¡¯t for free.¡¯ Arabe thought.


    ¡°Start from here.¡± Bill suddenly grabbed her hand with the soap and put it on the part where she didn¡¯t


    want to see.


    ¡®Gosh!¡¯ Arabe didn¡¯t see iting. Bill¡¯s action was too quick. She quickly closed her eyes and rub


    the soap down there with a shaking hand. She felt the water was bing so cold though it was put in


    a warm temperature earlier.


    ¡°You have to hold it to clean it.¡± Bill was enjoying his game. Seeing the gold-digger moving like a robot.


    He was quite satisfied.


    ¡°What? But that was your private¡­¡± Arabe was in disbelief. How could this man so shameless?


    ¡°No pressure. Do it or leave.¡± Bill cut her. He wanted to see what she could do for money.


    Arabe was cursing him in her heart repetitively. She greeted her teeth in annoyance, but still


    managed to control it for the feeling of losing her purpose. She knew Bill was giving her a hard time by


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ying her with his nasty games, but she would never back down that easily. ¡®If you wanted to y this


    nasty, then game on!¡¯ Arabe fiercely epted his challenge.


    She then closed her eyes and touched the protruding object, then she rubbed the soap on it and gently


    stroked it. The more she stroked it the harder it got. Touching his made her body stiff and her heart


    beat raced wildly. Then suddenly, a big hand stopped her.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Bill ordered then switched the shower to the coldest temperature.


    ¡°Argghhh¡­¡± Arabe extremely shivered when the water touched her skin. Then she quickly turned the


    shower off.


    Then the burble sound of the water had stopped.


    ¡°Put it back on.¡± He ordered with a sharp gaze. He was a different Bill from earlier. His yful voice


    was reced with a fierce one.


    ¡°Okay, but can we just put it in a warm temp?¡± Arabe replied while holding her temper.


    ¡°Cold now!¡± His voice was running out of patience again.


    Hearing him almost shouting, Arabe quickly turned on the shower again, but she just put it in a warm


    temperature. Of course, she didn¡¯t want to shiver again. When she was about to turn back to him Bill


    was already in front of him. Her bosoms slightly touched her solid chest. Then she took a step back in


    panic.


    ¡°Did I not say cold?¡± Bill¡¯s facial expression was not likeable. His eyes were like those of an eagle who


    saw his prey.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Arabe retorted, but she was cut off because of Bill¡¯s sudden attacked.


    He invaded her wet lips that he was eyeing when she entered. His hands wandered on her body and


    pressing her against the ss wall. It seemed that he had been holding his urge for the longest time


    and now it was already exploded.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Arabe tried to speak before she couldn¡¯t help herself indulging to his temptation.


    But Bill didn¡¯t stop. It seemed that he didn¡¯t hear anything and he got crazier. His lips got down to her


    corbones then down targeting her bosoms.


    ¡°Damn!¡± Bill eximed.


    Arabe had reached out the shower and turned it to the coldest temperature.


    Bill quickly turned it off again.


    ¡°Do you want to die?¡± Disturbed by what he was doing, Bill¡¯s voice was already exasperated.


    Arabe shivered with his look. She had felt that cold water was nothing with his look right now. All her


    being shivered to the most extreme.


    Before she could reply, Bill already strode out the shower room and exited the bathroom with a bad


    mood.


    Arabe was then left in a daze. Because of what she did, it was merely impossible for her to get the


    money. Feeling of loss, she turned on the shower and drowned her worries away in the water.


    When she was back in the room, Bill had been already out. Arabe had felt that the atmosphere inside


    the house turned gloomy sympathizing Bill¡¯s mood.


    Suddenly her phone rang. Arabe had a strong feeling that it was already the mystery caller.


    At first, she was hesitant to answer as she didn¡¯t still have the money. ¡®Do this kind of man ept


    negotiations?¡¯ She thought as for now that¡¯s the only thing she could think of.


    ¡°Hello.¡± She greeted with a shaky hand.


    ¡°Do you already have the money?¡± As expected, the voice of the caller was distorted.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I tried, but I still don¡¯t have it. Can I just give it to you when I have it?¡± She replied with a


    begging voice.


    ¡°It seemed that you don¡¯t value this opportunity. Then say goodbye to the evidences.¡± The person on


    the other line said.


    ¡°No! Wait! Just give me tomorrow. I promise to give it to you.¡± Arabe said. How could she let this


    person go, knowing he or she could be the key to open the truth about her father¡¯s case.


    ¡°Done.¡± Then the mystery caller ended the call without giving her a chance to reply.


    Arabe sat on the couch while finding some hopes in her mind. It seemed that hopes for her was


    nowhere to be found as of the moment. She regretted her actions a while ago with Bill. She found


    herself impulsive in the dealing with the situation. She could have used other ways not to get him mad.


    Pleasing him was her main goal, but it seemed it turned out bad as she didn¡¯t expect Bill¡¯s sudden


    attack.


    Shoving face on her palms, she tried to gather her calm. While holding her phone, she was determined


    to ask Bill to give her another chance though she knew it was impossible.


    At first, she just looked at Bill¡¯s number and was afraid to hit the call button. Then finally, she found her


    guts to dial it.


    Bill was in his office calming himself, but the more he tried the more his temper rose up. Every person


    who wanted to meet him received his wrath. He scolded them to death. He was a control freak and this


    was the first time Bill couldn¡¯t control his anger.


    When his phone rang, that was the only time he let go with a smile seeing the caller¡¯s name.


    ¡°Speak up. I¡¯m busy.¡± He quickly answered.


    ¡°Mr. Sky. Please give me the money in the contract.¡± Arabe¡¯s voice was shaky as she was very shy


    for asking this kind of matter. She knew she was putting her name in disgrace, but she had to do this


    since she believed this was the right thing to do as a daughter for her father.


    ¡°Okay. In one condition.¡± Bill repliedzily.


    ¡°What condition?¡± Arabe¡¯s body suddenly tensed up in suspense. Of course, he would not be Bill Sky


    if asking was for free.


    An intensifying silence passed before Bill replied.


    ¡°Have sex with me tonight.¡±

 Chapter 50: Anything For Money

    Chapter 50: Anything For Money


    ¡°What?¡± She eximed. How could she had not gotten used to Bill¡¯s conditions? He was not Bill if he


    didn¡¯t have this kind of conditions.


    ¡°What? You can¡¯t do it? Then don¡¯t ask for my money anymore.¡± Bill then hanged up without waiting for


    her reply. He smiled triumphantly while putting his phone on the table. It seemed he already knew her


    next move. Bill kept on surprising himself for his new changes. With Arabe, he found himself getting


    used to these changes. For him, it was quite challenging and exciting. In other words, his boring life


    became colorful with Arabe around. Bill just couldn¡¯t stand the fact that Arabe made him change


    little by little. For him, Arabe was just a gold-digger and only loved his money just like any other


    women.


    Then, his phone chimed that gave a sign that someone texted him. Even without seeing who was the


    texter, Bill already let go of a devilish smile. He then got it from the table and opened the message from


    what he was expected, the message came from Arabe.


    ¡®I agree to your condition. Please get ready with the money.¡¯


    Feeling satisfied, he smiled even more and went back to being enthusiastic to work.


    In the Vi.


    Arabe was sitting on the couchzily shoving her face in her palms. She regretted the text she just


    sent it to Bill. She couldn¡¯t help cursing and scolding herself. Part of her was trying to justify that it was


    a normal thing to do since they were legally married, but the other part of her was fighting back


    because they signed a contract. That simply meant you were still a fake couple. ¡®Oh no I¡¯m doomed!¡¯


    She then messed up her hair in annoyance. But how could she mess up with the opportunity again?


    ¡®Anyways, they already did that thing before. Doing it again would not a big thing anymore.¡¯ Maybe this


    time, she would feel less pain. She just had to muster up her courage just for tonight. Her thoughts


    were uncontrobly flowing like a river not showing any sign of stopping.


    The night had gone so fast.


    The night that Arabe wished not toe.


    Still part of pleasing him, she cooked him a sumptuous dinner just maybe she could still renegotiate his


    condition. Like a caring wife, the table was full of colorful dishes. She dressed up a simple white shirt


    and a denim pants. She really avoided sexy dresses in front of him specially not for tonight. She


    purposely didn¡¯t even put any make up or scent. Her hair was put into a pony tail, but she still looked


    fresh and natural.


    Seeing Bill from the door opening, her nervous instantly heightened that she was rooted in her spot


    while her body stiffened.


    With the smell of the food from afar, Bill quickly strode towards the dining. Then he put a kiss on her


    lips and sat down to eat.


    Remained rooted, Arabe still couldn¡¯t move. The simple kiss from his lips was sweet. Though they


    were fake the feeling was so real.


    ¡°Can we eat now?¡± Bill was already holding his fork and spoon while talking to her with full of delight on


    his face.


    After hearing him, Arabe then regained, her senses.


    ¡°Sure. Please eat now Mr. Sky.¡± She quickly sat in front of him.


    They eat without talking. Arabe just secretly sneaking at him while enjoying his food and she was


    finding the right timing to renegotiate with him.


    ¡°I must say, I am impressed with your cooking, Mrs. Sky.¡± Bill finally said.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± She simply replied, but her heart was jumping for joy.


    When she was living abroad, she managed to master cooking. Her aunt who had a small restaurant in


    town and was a chef taught her to cook and said she had a good hand for cooking.


    ¡°I never knew a girl like you could cook.¡± Bill spoke again.


    How could he easily take back his word? First, he gave her his appreciation and just the next second


    he was like mocking at her.


    Arabe gathered her cool not to be irritated with the man in front of her. This could be herst chance


    with Bill and she couldn¡¯t afford to blow it. She tried her best to show up a smile at him.


    ¡°Mr. Sky.¡± She spoke hesitantly.


    ¡°What?¡± Bill asked meeting her eyes.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Nothing. Please enjoy your meal.¡± She was about to start renegotiating, but was interrupted


    herself as she saw the man focused on his food. His face was delighted with his food and she couldn¡¯t


    see any desire of her. Could it be he forget the deal tonight? If she talked, she might just make him


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    remember about the deal so she opted not to talk about it first.


    They continue eating quietly and when they finished, Arabe quickly cleaned up everything.


    When she came out from the kitchen, Bill was still sitting on the dining with a wine ss in his hand.


    ¡°Here. Let¡¯s drink.¡± He poured the wine in her ss.


    Arabe with no choice, strode forward and sat in front of him.


    ¡°Cheers?¡± Bill proposed a toss.


    What this man was up to? Without any shyness on his face, after asking her to have sex with him


    tonight, now, he wanted them to drink first. Well, maybe it was a good idea, soter whatever they


    would do, she would not remember anything at all.


    With the thought, Arabe tossed her ss to his and gulped her wine with one go. Then after, she felt


    a little relieved.


    ¡°Oppsss¡­ Take it easy.¡± He said with a smile. ¡°The night is still long.¡± Bill added yfully.


    With his words, Arabe¡¯s hope of him forgetting their deal instantly vanished with the wind.


    Bill then reached out a paper to her.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± She asked with full of confusion.


    ¡°Sign it.¡± He ordered while shaking her wine in his ss.


    Confused Arabe, picked up the document on the table and read it. Her eyes grew widened when she


    understood what the document for. The biggest fonts read as ¡®SEX CONTRACT¡¯. She greeted her


    teeth while she continued reading the content.


    It had stated that she submitted herself voluntarily without any force by anyone or him and do anything


    that could please him. It was stated that, she couldn¡¯t file any case against him for any damages she


    would endure during their physical contact.


    Arabe stopped reading and gulped another mouthful wine. The contract made her bones quivered.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ why should I sign this?¡± She couldn¡¯t help herself to ask.


    ¡°Mywyers wanted me to. That¡¯s my protection. I don¡¯t touch women without that contract.¡± He


    answered with sharp gazed.


    ¡°But you touched me inside the car without signing this.¡± Arabe had been like murmuring just for


    herself, but she didn¡¯t notice that her words still came across to Bill¡¯s hearing.


    Bill smiled like he was with a stubborn child.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ That was the only exception.¡± Bill imed with the most handsome smile.


    Arabe then blushed after hearing his words. She felt her cheek was so hot that felt like burning if she


    would not calm down herself.


    ¡°Why?¡± She was so freaking curious. Could it be Bill felt something special about her that night? She


    was excited to know.


    A moment of silence passed.


    ¡°Then tell me, how could I prepare a contract with that kind of situation?¡± Bill let go a cutest smile.


    Arabe was then dumbfounded. She almost believed that they were in the same boat that night. She


    knew, she was drunk that night, but the sensation she felt from his touches was special for her.


    ¡°Do you do this to all women you had sex with? Arabe was freaking curious again.


    ¡°Yes.¡± He replied, sipping his wine and gave her a sharp gaze.


    Arabe felt a pain in her heart.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t sign this, what¡¯s gonna happen?¡± Arabe asked again.


    ¡°Nothing. I never forced anyone.¡± His handsome face was full of seriousness while he continued his


    drinking.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I can sign another contract with you.¡± Arabe pushed back the document and pen in the


    middle.¡± ¡®Wait! What are you doing Arabe?¡¯ Herself was mocking at her. Her impulsiveness was


    getting in on the way again. This would make her lose thisst chance.


    Seeing Bill¡¯s face, he was not happy with her action.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Bill stood up and picked up the contract and the pen.


    ¡°I¡¯m not gonna sleep here tonight.¡± He added.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± She hated herself for not thinking clearly.


    ¡°Find someone to sign this contract?¡± Bill answered her while raising the contract on his hand. Then


    quickly strode his way out.


    ¡°No. Please. Don¡¯t go!¡± Arabe stood up in a panic and quickly ran to block his way. She didn¡¯t know


    why she suddenly stopped him. Maybe because she still needed something from him or it seemed that


    she didn¡¯t want him to sleep with another woman. Her mind was fighting, but she didn¡¯t care at all. All


    she knew, she wanted him to stay beside her and not left her sight tonight.


    When Bill saw Arabe was blocking his way he smiled wickedly. It seemed the gold digger could do


    anything for money. He already knew she was going to do this as the other women do. In his heart,


    there was a little hope that Arabe was special and different, but it pained him to see her the same


    with the other women. Though he felt disgusted with her character, but still he couldn¡¯t hide the fact that


    his physical desire with her didn¡¯t change even a little instead it grew even more. This was his first time


    being disgusted to a woman yet still extremely attracted to her. He didn¡¯t know what¡¯s with her that


    made him wanting her everyday and he was willing to break his ¡®one night ¨C no repetition ¡®rule just for


    her.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Bill¡¯s yful voice came out.


    ¡°Please. Don¡¯t go.¡± She hated to say it. She felt embarrassed of herself, but she needed to be


    shameless right now.


    ¡°Why?¡± Bill pretended to be na?ve, but he knew exactly what the girl in front of him was trying to do.


    ¡°Give me the contract. I will sign it.¡± She felt like crying in an embarrassment while her voice staggered.


    ¡°Sorry, but you already missed your chance.¡± Bill then walked past her without waiting for her reply.


    ¡°No! Don¡¯t go please, Mr. Sky.¡± Arabe was in panic seeing him determined to walk out the door, so


    before he could get closer to the door, she chased him and hugged his back tight so he could not walk


    much.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Bill stopped.


    ¡°Please give me this chance.¡± Her voice was staggering and it was obvious that she didn¡¯t know what


    she was doing and was being shocked with herself for doing such things like hugging him.


    After her words, Bill held her hands that was hugging him and faced her putting her arms on her side.


    ¡°Convince me then.¡± He said with a mocking smile.


    ¡°I can do all that was stated in that contract.¡± She replied but her face was flushed. She felt like she


    was selling herself to him.


    ¡°What made you think that I still want to sleep with you?¡± Bill asked her with a provocative expression


    while crossing his arms up to his chest.


    Arabe was quite at a loss. For a moment, she couldn¡¯t find any words to answer him.


    ¡°I¡¯m your wife and I could feel your desire every night.¡± She was shocked by her answer, but those


    were the only words came out from her mouth. It was already toote for her to take it back. Arabe


    then lowered her head.


    Bill drew himself nearer to her and lifted her chin to face him.


    ¡°I¡¯m not convinced.¡± His gaze was as sharp as an eye of an eagle then he smirked at her.


    ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± Arabe asked, trying to figure out what he wanted to y this time.


    Bill suddenly sat on the couch with his back leaning on the backrest and two arms spreading on each


    side. He was like a king waiting to be served.


    ¡°Please me.¡± Bill then ordered while crossing his two long legs.

 Chapter 51: Fake Husband

    Chapter 51: Fake Husband


    After hearing him, Arabe¡¯s eyes widened in shocked. Her looked was like a big WHAT? that couldn¡¯t


    be uttered.


    ¡°What? You can¡¯t do it?¡± Bill said with a provoking expression.


    Arabe was dumbfounded. He only had one man in her life before and that was Jayson. Jayson¡¯s


    treatment on her was way too different from this man in front of her. It seemed that she had a lot to


    discover about man¡¯s traits. Sure enough, Bill had the worst traits among men.


    ¡°Can I just sign the contract now?¡± Arabe was trying to divert the situation she was in. How could this


    man so heartless? In just a blink of an eye, he turned her to be the one who was very eager to have


    sex with him. Ridiculously, she was the one who was begging him again.


    ¡°Come on! I¡¯m waiting Mrs. Sky.¡± Bill had no sign of stopping his game. He wanted to know how far she


    could go for money.


    How could she deal with this kind of man? He was full of elegance even his traits were so awful. After a


    moment of hesitation, Arabe drew herself closer to him.


    ¡°What do you want me to do Mr. Sky?¡± She blushed while finishing her words.


    Seeing the girl in front of him with a very stiff body and cheeks as red as tomatoes, Bill was quite


    satisfied.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ I remembered you are a good dancer. Can you do it again in front of me?¡± Bill replied while


    crossing his arms up his chest. How could he forget her dancing? She was at her sexiest when she


    danced.


    After hearing him, Arabe froze. ¡®This man is so evil!¡¯ She cursed him in her heart so many times. If


    only she didn¡¯t need anything from him, she probably had beaten him to death.


    Observing Arabe, her fists were clenched and her facial expression was flushed like she wanted to


    eat him alive. Bill smiled in satisfaction knowing she was already annoyed.


    ¡°What? You can¡¯t do it?¡± Bill said arrogantly. ¡°I thought you could do anything for money.¡± He added


    with full of sarcasm.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, I am not a whore.¡± With irritation she replied.


    ¡°Then tell me what makes you different from a whore?¡± Bill said harshly.


    Upon hearing it, Arabe was like pped so heavily. The truth was a heavy blow for hering from


    Bill¡¯s mouth. For the sake of her dad¡¯s justice, she was willing to give herself to him for money. She was


    willing to do whatever it takes just to get the money. Well, clearly speaking, she had no different from a


    whore.


    Tears started to assemble in her eyes, but she tried not to let it roll down.


    ¡°I am not a whore.¡± She uttered while strongly clenching her fists.


    ¡°What? Do you feel like crying now? I thought you want to please me? Come on, dance!¡± The way Bill


    was giving his order to her, he was obviously treating her like a prostitute in a night club. Bill saw that


    any moment her tears would roll down, but because of her stubbornness, it remained stuck in her eyes.


    After he spoke, Arabe then walked towards him and quickly grabbed his tie strongly then, in just a


    split second, she pped him with all her might.


    ¡°Eat all your money! You king of the devil!¡± Arabe roared in anger.


    Then she quickly ran to her room and closed it with a bang. With all his insults, she couldn¡¯t hold her


    anger anymore. She jumped on the bed and that was the only time she let all her tears rolled out freely.


    All her hopes were gone. The humiliation from Bill was more painful for her rather than not getting the


    money. All she wanted was to help her father, but all she got was dirty words from her fake husband.


    Now that she knew his true color, she couldn¡¯t wait to end their fake marriage.


    Bill was left in the couch smiling in disbelief. He took off his tie and threw it on the floor. It was not the


    first time he was beaten by Arabe and he found it cute. He could not imagine what he could do if


    someone would just dare to touch him and now, a girl just pped him and not only that she tried to


    choke him with his tie. He didn¡¯t see thating and her attack was too fast. He anticipated that she


    would just cry in front of him, but it didn¡¯t happen. Instead, she fought back violently without any fear of


    him or fear of losing her money. Admittedly, he underestimated her.


    Morning came.


    When Arabe woke up, she could feel her eyes were heavy due to non-stop cryingst night. She


    didn¡¯t even know when she had fallen into her sleep. She sat on the bed while her back was leaning on


    the headboard. Then the scenest night with Bill came across her mind. She still felt the heavy pain in


    her heart and great annoyance to her handsome fake husband. She couldn¡¯t deny the fact that even


    he¡¯s the worst, he still the most handsome and the hottest man she ever met. If only he possessed a


    great quality of being a gentleman, then he would be perfect. But sad to say, it would only remain as


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    her wishful thinking because that¡¯s very impossible to happen.


    Arabe looked at the empty spot on the bed where Bill used to sleep. He probably didn¡¯te inside


    since she locked the door. Maybe he was sleeping in the couch or outside with another woman. Who


    cares? She was still feeling annoyed by him, but with the thought of him sleeping with another woman,


    she had felt her heart jolted.


    When she flipped the quilt, a check with her name was clearly exposed. It was signed by Bill with the


    exact amount in their contract. Arabe was stunned. She couldn¡¯t believe what she saw. It seemed Bill


    got insidest night and intentionally put the check on his spot on the bed. She felt relieved that finally


    she got the money, but still her annoyance with him never changed even a little. Cracking her brain,


    she couldn¡¯t find any reason why Bill gave her the money after she hit himst night, but It seemed Bill


    had just started another game for her. Her instinct was telling her to divorce him immediately as living


    with him was like a hell. That would be definitely her next thing to do right after settling the money with


    the mystery caller.


    Thinking about the deal with the mysterious man, she quivered in fear. She was just a woman with no


    match in terms of strength of a man. This was her first time dealing with a stranger with no clear identity


    if he¡¯s just aftering of the money or could it be he¡¯s the only witness or the killer perhaps? All she knew


    that this person knew something and had taken the advantage to get money from her in exchange of


    the truth. This person could not be trusted at all.


    While waiting for the call, she prayed for strength and safety from the danger she would encounter that


    day. This day, was her freaking deadline to give him the money. She was nervous to death that she


    wanted to call Farrah and let her know what she was up to, but she was hesitant because she was sure


    that Farrah would stop her and aside from that, she didn¡¯t want Farrah to get involved let alone be in


    danger.


    Arabe went out the room quietly to sneak with Bill but the man wasn¡¯t there. It seemed he didn¡¯t


    sleep in the vist night. She only saw his tie on the floor, then it reminded herst night. She smiled


    triumphantly thinking she choked the most powerful billionaire with his tiest night. ¡®It just served him


    right for being so arrogant and cruel.¡¯ She happily though,t but also had fear of his revenge. Knowing


    Bill for a short time, she had expected the worst toe so before that would happen, she should


    divorce him first. She already had decided to live abroad with her mother and father. There, she could


    make money by pursuing her career as a pianist. She could also use her make-up skills to make


    money. Those were her thoughts how she could survive financially after her divorce with Bill.


    Then her phone rang. This woke up her senses. Trusting her instinct, she knew exactly who the caller


    was.


    And this moment, enormous fear invaded all over her body, but she tried her best to gather her calm


    and answer her phone.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Without the proper greeting of hello, Arabe just said with a tough voice showing him that she


    was not scared. In this kind of situation, only the toughest and smartest would stay alive.


    ¡°Do you have the money?¡± The distorted voice came out.


    ¡°Yes.¡± That was her second yes. She actually didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Good! Then here¡¯s what you must do.¡± The caller said.


    ¡°Go to the Central Bank now, withdraw the money and put it on the big duffle bags. My truck is waiting


    for you outside the bank. Act normal to avoid suspicion. Remember this, you have to do it alone. Do not


    ever think of calling the police or your life and your family will be in danger.¡± The caller ordered with full


    of threats.


    ¡°How could I trust you? What about the truth you promised in exchange for my money?¡± Though her


    mind was in fear she could not just give her money to the man with no assurance of getting her


    exchange.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I am not finished yet. In order for you to know the truth, you have to see me personally.


    You have to get inside the truck after you load the money. That truck would bring you to me.¡± The


    person on the other line seemed nned it all along.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s fair. How could I ensure my safety after getting in of your truck? What about you give it


    to me outside the bank after I load your money?¡± Of course, she was not that gullible to believe


    everything he said. Since she was on the phone, that person on the phone could not do anything to her


    whatever she wanted to say so might as well take advantage and asked the caller now before they met


    or she might not find her courage to do so.


    ¡°Lady, you know that would never happen. I have to secure my safety too. Don¡¯t you dare outsmart me.


    I knew exactly CCTVs were surrounded that area and even in other ces. So, be good and just follow


    my instruction and I assure you, you will get what you wanted from me. You are getting closer to the


    truth just make this transaction sessful and clean and you will get it. The case of your father will be


    solved in just a snapped of fingers.¡± The person on the phone was really a master of ying her mind


    and heart. Based on his words, he knew exactly what he was targeting, her conscience and Arabe¡¯s


    love for her father.


    ¡°You have to go now. My truck will meet you there.¡± The caller added then ended the call without giving


    her a chance to reply.


    For a moment, she was rooted to her spot. She couldn¡¯t move though she tried to lift her foot from the


    ground, but it was just too heavy for her to move. Her mind was still in a mess that part of her wanted to


    back out. If she would back out this instant, she would definitely save her life, but there¡¯s something her


    conscience was telling her to push through. She had done stupid things for the money just to uncover


    the truth and put into prison the person who wanted to murder her father. After all, she had been


    through, the insults from her fake husband, there¡¯s no room of her for stopping. She¡¯s getting so close


    and all she needed to do is to muster up her courage. Her father had no other children aside from her,


    it¡¯s her responsibility to give him justice.


    After pondering and boosting her guts, she quickly took her bag with the check and drove to the bank.


    It¡¯s time for her to find out the truth and there¡¯s no backing out.

 Chapter 52: Finding The Truth

    Chapter 52: Finding The Truth


    Arabe arrived in the Central Bank. It¡¯s the biggest bank in Capital Z. With her body staggering, she


    managed to encash the check from Bill. Before she entered the bank, she already had the sight of the


    white box truck.


    ¡°Are you okay, ma¡¯am?¡± The bank manager asked her as her face was as pale as a ghost and she was


    nervously shaking.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just a little bit cold, maybe because of the cold airing from the AC.¡± It was just her


    alibi. She clearly remembered that caller¡¯s demand to act well and avoid suspicion. How could she let


    her lousy acting be a hindrance to her goal?


    ¡°Okay then, everything is ready.¡± The manager said delightedly.


    ¡°Please ask some of your staff to help me load the money in my truck.¡± She intentionally used the word


    ¡®my¡¯ to avoid suspicion.


    ¡°Sure. Consider it done, madam.¡± With a smile, the manager called someone and ordered to get more


    people to help her load the money.


    The loading was sessful. She was about to jump inside the white truck as per the caller¡¯s


    instruction, but the door automatically closed and locked, then it furiously ran away leaving her in an


    awe.


    ¡°Hey! Give me back my money! Stop! Give me back my money!¡± Arabe chased the truck though it


    was impossible for her to catch it. When she felt her air had run out, she kneeled on the ground. At this


    moment, her body was shaking in anger. She clenched her fists and gritted her teeth in annoyance of


    herself for easily trusting the person on the phone. Even if that was not her money literally, but she


    ruined her name just to get it. She knew exactly what Bill was thinking of her. ¡®Wow! Her named ruined


    just to be deceived by someone. What a great life!¡¯ Her hopelessness invaded her while she was


    walking on the sidewalk lost in her thoughts. When suddenly, two persons grabbed her at the back and


    covered her nose with a handkerchief. Then, she felt her head was so big that he couldn¡¯t carry it


    because of its heaviness and then she felt dizzy and she copsed.


    She tried to wake up from her unconsciousness, but her eyes were too heavy. She could only open a


    little and all she could see was darkness. She then realized that she was inside a running vehicle and


    her hands and legs were tied. She tried to shout for help, but her mouth was covered with tape. All the


    small sounds she could made just echoed inside a metal container. She tried to struggle, but her body


    was weak and could not cooperate. Her dizziness was still all over her body. She remembered the


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    handkerchief they covered on her nose a while ago, it seemed it was the cause of everything she had


    felt right now. ¡®They already had my money, why they still kidnapped me like this? This isn¡¯t the n. I


    can go with them voluntarily, ording to the n.¡¯ Even in her dizziness, she could not help thinking


    the things that continuously popping out in her mind.


    An hour had passed and the ck truck stopped in an abandon building of a remote area away from


    the city.


    Two persons opened the truck and dragged her out. Though she was nervous to death, she pretended


    that she was still unconscious.


    ¡°Tie her up on the chair!¡± An angry voice of a woman echoed in the room. Arabe¡¯s ears stood up


    when she heard the woman¡¯s familiar voice, but she couldn¡¯t confirm it for now as she was afraid to be


    caught when she opened her eyes. She needed to act well for her to get out alive. Though her mind


    was still confused about everything that had happened. It happened too fast and all she knew right now


    that she was in a great danger. She should think of a way how to get out from there as fast as she


    could before it was toote for her.


    Still pretending to be unconscious, a strong man tied her upper body on the backrest of the chair.


    ¡°Get up!¡± A roaring sound from the man came out while kicking the chair.


    Goosebumps! That thunderous voice was also very familiar to her.


    ¡°What are you doing? Aren¡¯t you going to put a cover in her eyes first?¡± Judging from the girl¡¯s voice,


    she was worried to be identified.


    That was the second time she heard the woman¡¯s voice. If she was not wrong, she¡¯s Sharon, the


    secretary of Bill Sky. Could it be Bill had something to do with this? Is this his revenge on her after what


    she had done to himst night? This is absurd!¡¯ There was still something Arabe wanted to find out.


    The voice of the man. She knew she heard him somewhere, but she couldn¡¯t determine where.


    ¡°No need. I¡¯m going to kill her anyway, then let her see us. At least she would remember our faces


    when she dies.¡± The man said.


    This can¡¯t be! This was the second time he heard the man¡¯s voice. Lots of goosebumps came out when


    she finally recalled the voice. She quickly opened her eyes in disbelief and yes, she was not mistaken.


    Her eyes grew wide when he saw the owner of the voice was none other than Officer Jackson.


    At first, she couldn¡¯t barely recognize him as she was used to see him wearing his police uniform. This


    time, he was in a civilian wearing a ck leather jacket and a denim pants with a hat that covered his


    forehead.


    ¡°Good thing, you are already awake, Lady.¡± Officer Jackson frowned at her.


    Sharon was a bit shy and was about to run out, but realized that it was toote for her to do it as


    Arabe already saw her.


    ¡°Is it you on the phone?¡± Arabe was shaking with goosebumps all over her body, but she refused to


    just die without knowing the truth.


    ¡°If not me? Who else? Who could probably have all the evidences first? No, other than me. I was the


    one who investigated the site first. I cleaned up everything.¡± Officer Jackson smiled at her menacingly.


    ¡°Why? You are a police officer.¡± Arabe was confused. She trusted and relied on him to solve the case


    of her father. She was deeply moved by his concern about her regarding the CCTv¡¯s that she needed


    to fix in their house for her protection, but it seemed it was all part of his scheme.


    ¡°You see Lady, you just said I am a police officer.¡± He stopped and spat on the ground like he was


    disgusted of his position. ¡°Our sry couldn¡¯t even buy a bigger house. I want tons of money rather


    than this stupid position.¡± He eximed.


    ¡°Yes. Ms. Jones, we want the money!¡± Sharon then butted in putting dearly her arm on Officer


    Jackson¡¯s shoulder.


    This gave Arabe the idea that the two have romantic rtionship with each other.


    ¡°Sharon, Did Bill had something to do with this?¡± Arabe¡¯s eyes were fierce. If Bill was really involved


    with this, she couldn¡¯t promise herself not to kill him when she sees him.


    ¡°Yes. Of course. I am her secretary so I am just following his order. He gave you the money in the


    contract, but he ordered me to take it back then after that he ordered us to kill you.¡± Sharon smiled at


    her viciously. She was really up to something.


    Upon hearing Sharon¡¯s words, Arabe¡¯s anger was like to explode. Her face was flushed as she


    clenched her fists tightly. At this moment, all she wanted was to see was his face and gave him a big


    punch until he would knock- out. That would be her first thing to do if ever she could escape from the


    ce. Her anger said, she needed to escape to make it happen. ¡®I would kill you first before you could


    kill me!¡¯ She refused to die without killing the evil first.


    Thinking of Bill, her fighting spirit went high.


    ¡°But I already gave you the money. If you will kill me, maybe could you at least give me some dignity?


    Free me up.¡± Arabe toughly said. Since she was young, she already learned the basic rule of life:


    The weak will die and the strong will live, but in the new generation, the smartest will surely live.


    Hearing Arabe¡¯s words, Officer Jackson rushed to her and suddenly grasped her neck. It was too


    sudden that Arabe didn¡¯t see iting. At this moment, she had a hard time breathing, but she


    refused to die so she tried her best to inhale some air.


    ¡°You gave us the money? Where is the money now?¡± Officer Jackson choked her in anger.


    ¡°I can¡¯t breathe. I followed your order.¡± She was staggering as she was out of oxygen in her body.


    ¡°You think you can outsmart me? I already told you not to because I will kill you, but you just didn¡¯t


    listen. So, die!¡± Due to his outburst, Officer Jackson held Arabe¡¯s neck even more tight that he could


    really kill her if he won¡¯t stop.


    Arabe was in pain. She couldn¡¯t breathe anymore. All she could see is the man who was gritting his


    teeth to put more force on choking her and with a look that was determined to kill her. It seemed that


    she would just die in his hand. Arabe just then closed her eyes with tears rolling down on each side


    to surrender to her death. She remembered her happy moments with her parents and Farrah. They


    were on the beach,ughing and eating together. Lastly, Bill¡¯s handsome face appeared and he smiled


    at her. How could in her dying time this man still showed up? Is it really her destiny to remember his


    face before she dies? She cursed him in her heart.


    When she was about to fall on the ground, she heard amotion and gun shots everywhere. The


    strong hand released her and finally, her body shoved directly on the ground together with the chair.


    She gasped ample air to rece the oxygen in her body, but her body had be weak. She tried to


    open her eyes, but it was blocked with tears. She could only see some lights, but couldn¡¯t see clearly


    what was exactly happening around her. More gunshots were heard, Arabe just remained on the


    ground. She didn¡¯t dare to move.


    When another gunshot was heard,


    ¡°Sweetheart!¡± Sharon screamed disdainfully. Officer Jackson was shot in the forehead. He was


    Sharon¡¯s long-time lover. They nned to have a wedding, but it was all costly. She knew officer


    Jackson was handling Arabe¡¯s father¡¯s case. When she saw the contract between her Boss and


    Arabe, they came out with a big n. After getting the money from Arabe, they would leave the


    country. They would start a new life and would make a family of their own. Now, that her man died, how


    could she live her life alone?


    With a vengeance anger dwelling in her heart, Sharon then picked up Arabe from the ground.


    ¡°They kill my lover. I will kill you too!¡± Sharon said while pointing her gun to Arabe¡¯s head.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to do it Sharon, we can talk about this.¡± Arabe uttered in a low staggering voice. It


    was obvious she was in pain.


    ¡°No! An eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth!¡± Sharon was acting crazy this time. It seemed that she


    had great love with Officer Jackson and that she was really willing to kill for him.


    ¡°Sharon, you are not in the proper mind. Please listen to me, put down that thing.¡± In her weakness,


    Arabe still tried her best to talk to her.


    ¡°No! I will not listen to you. Mr. Sky said to kill you. I will do anything what my Boss wants me to do.


    Ha.ha.ha!¡± The way sheughed, she seemed out of her mind. Sharon really lost her elegance, this


    time. She was obviously suffering from the pain of losing her love one. By avenging him, that could only


    satisfy her.


    Then, another gunshot was heard.


    Suddenly, Arabe fell on the ground.

 Chapter 53: Lost Memories

    Chapter 53: Lost Memories


    In the darkness, she forced herself to see the light. She kept on running to escape from the ce


    without any direction. She couldn¡¯t see any path to follow, but she just kept on running afraid of being


    trapped in the dark forever.


    ¡°My Boss wanted us to kill you!¡±


    ¡°Your fake husband wanted us to kill you!¡±


    ¡°Bill wanted you to be dead!¡±


    All these words kept on hounding her while she was running and Bill¡¯s devilishly face appeared in the


    darkughing wickedly like the mastermind who triumphantly put her into her situation right now.


    Scared, tired and tormented, she refused to stop and let the evil man decide her destiny. She refused


    to be imprisoned in the dark forever. She shook her head to get rid of Bill¡¯s devilish face and covered


    her ears with her hands to avoid hearing those awful words that lingered repetitively in her head. With


    almostcking the strength to run, she forced herself even if she was already enervated until she saw a


    small glimmer of light. With her remaining breath, she weakly ran after the light with the hope that it¡¯s


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    the door to the bright side, it¡¯s the door to her freedom, but the more she ran, the light seemed to be


    moving away.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t go away! Please!¡± Arabe howled. She was begging and crying helplessly.


    She never stopped moving towards the light, but it was slowly fading away.


    ¡°No!¡± Arabe yowled in disquietude while chasing her breathe.


    With all her hopes drained up, she kneeled on the ground and cried her heart out. She shoved her


    head on her knees while her arms were tightly hugging them. Trembling in fear mixed with the feeling


    of being alone and imprisoned in the dark, she was intensely sobbing in her helplessness until she had


    felt extreme pain in her head. She couldn¡¯t bear the pain so she held her head with her two hands and


    she leaned it to the ground. She was struggling with so much pain in the head that she wanted to bump


    her head on the hard ground.


    Then suddenly, she saw a picture of herself when she was a kid. Then after that, mixed scenes and


    shambled memories of her childhood kept on popping out uncontrobly like a puzzle that was


    unassembled but the parts were alreadyid down on the table.


    As the unbearable pain continued, she forced her mind to remember everything with the hope to stop


    the scorching pain. All her life, she felt iplete because of her incapability to remember that part of


    her existence. Whenever she asked her parents why she had lost her memories, they always changed


    the topic and said to forget those memories. She knew they were hiding something from her and she


    could sense that it was tragic that¡¯s why they don¡¯t want to talk about it.


    Now that the pieces of her memories were out, it was all up to her to solve the puzzle.


    She saw a kid version of herself happily ying in the park with her parents until she was captured by


    bad men and put her in a ck van. She did a lot of crying until a fat man covered her mouth with a


    duct tape. Then all she could do was to cry with, no sound and only her tears uncontrobly flowing


    down.


    Then she woke up in a dark ce sitting on the ground with her hands and feet tied up with a rope.


    Scared young Arabe tried to make a sound, but the duct tape on her mouth deprived her to shout for


    help. She could only make a very small sound. After feeling helpless, she cried a lot in fear when


    somebody held her hand. At first, young Arabe was frightened and struggled from her position


    wanting to be released from the tie, but to her surprise, the hand that was holding her was just a little


    bigger than her hand.


    ¡°Do not cry.¡± A boy¡¯s voice came out. It was calm even they were in the dark ce. There was no light


    at all she could see was the silhouette of a boy a little bigger than her.


    Knowing that she was not alone in the dark room, young Arabe wiped her tears, ¡°Who are you?¡± then


    she asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m also a kid and I was also kidnapped just like you.¡± He cooed.


    Even in the dark, she could tell that he was a kid like her. It seemed that he was already there for a


    long time before she arrived that he managed to take away the duct tape on his mouth.


    ¡°What are they going to do with us?¡± She catechized with trembling voice.


    ¡°Shhhh¡­ Don¡¯t be afraid. Don¡¯t move. I will help you to take off the tape on your mouth, but you have


    to promise me that you won¡¯t shout. Okay?¡± The boy conveyed calmly without any trace of fear in his


    voice.


    With still tears rolling down from her eyes, young Arabe slightly nodded her head to send him a


    message that she understood and she agreed with him. She didn¡¯t move and that was the only time,


    she realized that the boy loosened all the ropes on his body. He managed to scratch off the duct tape


    on her mouth in the dark by gently holding her face tracing down the direction of her mouth.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± With a low voice, young Arabe said. She felt relieved after she was released from the


    ropes, but somehow great fear was still invading her young mind.


    ¡°Shhhh¡­ Just be quiet the men might hear us.¡± The boy whispered. ¡°I¡¯ve been here for 3 days already


    and I already checked this room, there were no exits. Not even windows.¡± He added with low voice.


    Right after his words, she heard people outside talking.


    ¡°Big Boss said to kill the kids after we get the money.¡± A hoarse voice of a man could be heard.


    ¡°That was easy to do. I like killing kids. They are just like insects to me.¡± Another man replied.


    Hearing the men¡¯s deleterious conversation, young Arabe couldn¡¯t help herself but to cry again. She


    imagined the man like a humongous ugly monster that could eat them in whole like insects. Young


    Arabe trembled in fear.


    ¡°Shhh¡­ Don¡¯t make any sound. Let me think of a way for us to get out here.¡± The young boy said,


    trying to make her calm down.


    ¡°But I want to go home now. I miss my parents.¡± Young Arabe tried to make her crying low.


    The boy held her hand again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we can get out of here together. I promise.¡± The sincerity of his voice made her feel


    grateful for a moment.


    Young Arabe was still scared, but with the presence of the young boy, she felt a little secured. She


    was amazed of how the boy as young as he was could talk calm in spite of the situation they were in.


    He was like an adult who had a sense of analytical skills and could talk a lot of bravery.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move. I will loosen your ties, but we have to pretend that we are still tied up if that door opens.¡±


    Though in the darkness, the silhouette of the boy could be seen that was pointing to a direction.


    Then after, he loosened her ties.


    Young Arabe breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± She uttered with a dried throat from crying.


    ¡°Be brave.¡± He spoke in a gentle low voice.


    ¡°But I am scared.¡± She replied with big tears stuck in her eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. I promise to protect you.¡± He said with calmness and sincerity.


    After hearing him, Young Arabe felt satisfied and delighted then she wiped her tears. She was the


    only child in their family. She was envious with other kids with siblings in their school. She wished to


    have a brother or a sister who she could talk and share everything but unfortunately there¡¯s none. For a


    moment, she felt having a big brother who promised to protect her and would not leave her alone. Then


    her feeling of loneliness a while ago instantly vanished.


    ¡°How do we escape? What¡¯s the n?¡± Young Arabe asked him.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have to do anything if we want to stay alive. My dad will find me sooner.¡± The boy said.


    When he mentioned the word dad, young Arabe cried again. She was hoping that her dad would find


    her too soon.


    ¡°Why are you crying again?¡± His tone was worried and confused.


    ¡°I missed my parents.¡± She sadly replied.


    ¡°I am here. Just pretend that I am your brother.¡± Obviously, the boy just wanted her to be at ease with


    the situation. Crying was no use for this kind of situation.


    Young Arabe wiped her tears again and drew a shuddering breath.


    The boy didn¡¯t talk anymore until gunshots from the outside were heard. Young Arabe panicked and


    whined. Then suddenly, two small hands covered her ears and they ducked together on the ground.


    Imprisoned in the dark, two kids were so afraid of their lives without knowing each other and seeing


    each other¡¯s face. All they could do was to trust each other and be each other¡¯s emotional support.


    Then the firing outside stopped. Suddenly, someone kicked the door open and grabbed the boy in the


    dark. Young Arabe, held the boy¡¯s hand tightly, not wanting to release her while crying out loud.


    The boy struggled and held her hand tightly too.


    ¡°No! Don¡¯t go! Don¡¯t leave me! You promised me!¡± Young Arabe eximed.


    ¡°Shhhh¡­ Be strong! I promise to be back and get you out from here.¡± The boy said.


    ¡°No! No! No!¡± Young Arabe shook her head and grabbed the boy¡¯s hand more tightly, but her strength


    was no match for the man who was dragging the boy.


    Two kids were trying their best and used their full strength not to be separated with each other, but they


    have no match on the man¡¯s brawniness. Until their hands were forcefully detached with each other.


    The boy was carried by the man with a strong and assertive manner, but young Arabe chased them


    to the door, but the strong man pushed her little body abruptly to the ground. Young Arabe


    plummeted to the floor and then she had felt a heavy pain in her head. There were liquidsing out


    of her head and ran freely to her forehead down to her cheeks until it touched down to her lips. She


    tasted her blood. Since the pain was unbearable, she closed her eyes that were full of tears due to pain


    until she heard another gunshot from the door¡¯s direction and someone tumbled on the floor.


    More tears rolled down from her eyes as she thought that the one who was shot and fell on the floor


    was the boy who she considered to be her big brother for a while. In a very short time, she was a little


    happy to find a kid that was brave and made her feel secure. Even though she didn¡¯t see his face


    because of the darkness in the room, she felt less scared because of his presence.


    She tried to open her eyes, but it was too heavy. Then someone, lifted her from the ground. In her


    blurred vision, she could tell a man was staring and smiling at her with bad intention. She forced her


    eyes to see the man¡¯s face clearly, but it was to no avail.


    ¡°Boss I already killed the boy.¡± A proud man came in and said to the man who lifted her body.


    ¡°That¡¯s good! Then this kid is next.¡± The man who was called the Boss replied.


    Young Arabe suffered pain in the heart after hearing that the boy who made promises to her was


    already dead. They should be out from there safe and alive as to what he had promised. Feeling the


    extreme pain in her head and the pain in her heart, young Arabe totally copsed.

 Chapter 54: Unknown Savior

    Chapter 54: Unknown Savior


    ¡°No! No! No!¡± Arabe made a piercing cry in her sleep. Her body was trembling and she was pushing


    and kicking her quilt and pillow that hinders her body.


    ¡°Call the doctor now!¡± Farrah¡¯s nervous voice came out.


    ¡°Got it!¡± A man¡¯s voice replied and quickly went out.


    ¡°Arabe wake up! You are just dreaming. Wake up!¡± Farrah was holding her hand to make Arabe


    calm down from struggling.


    Arabe could hear the people¡¯s voice. She slowly lifted her eyes to open. They were still heavy and


    she felt weak all over her body.


    A white wall greeted her blurry sight. Then it slowly turned clear when she slowly flipped her head on


    the side and saw her best friend¡¯s worried face.


    ¡°Where Am I?¡± Arabe was confused. She tried wracking her brain, but there was no use. She


    couldn¡¯t remember anything.


    ¡°You are in the hospital. You have been sleeping for 3 days now.¡± Farrah exined.


    After hearing Farrah, that was the only time she regained herst memory with Sharon who made her


    as a hostage. She then realized that she was caught in her dream. Now, she was unsure if those


    memories of her childhood were true or just part of her horrible dream. Remembering the boy in her


    dream, she felt a painful pinched in her heart. If that was really her lost memories, she would never


    forget the boy she met in that tragic moment in her life.


    ¡®If that boy had lived, will we see each other again?¡¯ She was still in grief since she already knew the


    answer to her question. She heard it clearly, that boy was killed and died so it was impossible for them


    to see each other again in this lifetime.


    ¡°Are you okay? Is there anything hurt?¡± Farrah was alerted when she saw her best friend was not


    moving and with a painful expression on her face.


    Farrah¡¯s incessant questions made Arabe snapped back to her senses.


    ¡°What happened? Who brought me here?¡± She had no idea who saved her since she never told


    anyone about her transaction with the mystery caller. In her heart, whoever her savior, she was very


    thankful to the person that she was still alive.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. A man with an unknown number just called me that you are here. It was just a quick call


    then he hanged up. I didn¡¯t get a chance to ask his name or ask what happened to you.¡± Farrah was


    with teary eyes while replying.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°Where is Sharon? What happened to her? Is she dead?¡± Arabe had so many questions in her mind.


    Confused, anger and worried, she had mixed emotions. When she was being pushed to the ground


    after that gunshot, she saw Sharon fall on the ground next to her with full of blood on her body. After


    that, she copsed and didn¡¯t know what happened next.


    ¡°Who is Sharon?¡± Confused, Farrah was at a loss as she couldn¡¯t give an exact answer to Arabe¡¯s


    non-stop questions.


    ¡°She was the reason why I am here.¡± Arabe realized that she was asking too much questions to


    puzzled Farrah.


    Arabe wished Sharon to be alive, but she didn¡¯t aim her to be free after what she did to her. She felt


    already satisfied that she was saved by an unknown savior and her anger to Sharon slowly dissipated,


    but still she felt sorry for Officer Jackson¡¯s death.


    Then she remembered Bill, the mastermind of everything. A deluge displeasure on her face showed up


    in an instant. She gritted her teeth and strongly clenched her hands into fists. Her look was like a


    person who woke up from a grave and to avenge her death, she wanted to kill the person who


    murdered her.


    ¡°Did Bill show up here?¡± Arabe¡¯s mood changed suddenly bearing a fierce voice.


    ¡°No. I¡¯ve been here from the 1st day. I haven¡¯t seen him until now. I asked Gab about him, but he said


    Bill was out of the country for business.¡± Farrah let out a heavy breath as her sign of annoyance and


    displeasure.


    Upon hearing Farrah, Arabe¡¯s heart for some unknown reason had felt disappointed. Her mind was


    telling her that, she was angry at him for nning to kill her, but undeniably her heart was giving him


    the benefit of the doubt. ¡®Wow! Great! Maybe he knew his n failed, now, he wanted to escape from


    what he had done to me!¡¯ Arabe angrily thought while gritting her teeth. ¡®That¡¯s right! Don¡¯t make me


    see you or I will kill you before you kill me! She cursed.


    ¡°Are you okay? The doctor ising.¡± Farrah couldn¡¯t withstand Arabe¡¯s changed of expression. She


    looked exasperated that made Farrah scared.


    ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± The man with a whiteb coat rushed inside the room followed by another man.


    Arabe looked at the doctor and the man behind him. From her vision, the man was so familiar to her.


    The man smiled at her and went back to Farrah. He then tapped the worried Farrah on the shoulder.


    From Arabe¡¯s point of view, it was clear to her that the two had already a firmed rtionship. Arabe


    felt happy with her best friend, but a little disappointed having the feeling that was being by-passed as


    a best friend of their real rtionship status.


    The doctor checked Arabe thoroughly and sessfully. She also shared the memories she


    remembered while she was in her deep slumber. After scrutinizing her brain using the machine, the


    doctor confirmed that she had gained her memory back but it was not allplete as she could not


    remember the face of the man who lifted her from the ground and what happened after she woke from


    her unconsciousness. Resting her mind would help so much to regain everything she had lost. The


    doctor was positive that Arabe would recall everything in due time.


    When the doctor exited the room, a moment of silence had passed. No one dared to talk and no one


    dared to exin.


    ¡°Ahhm! ¡­ Are you okay now?¡± Farrah pretended to cough to get rid the awkwardness in the room.


    ¡°Yup! The doctor said I can go out tomorrow.¡± Arabe replied averting her anger. She knew her best


    friend was caught in an awkward position right now.


    ¡°How about you, are you okay?¡± Arabe teasingly added.


    ¡°Okay! I am sorry. Gab is my boyfriend now. We are officially together after that yacht party.¡± Farrah


    couldn¡¯t withstand the guilt of bypassing her best friend. She was very overwhelmed with her romantic


    rtionship with Gab that she forgot her best-friend on the ind.


    ¡°Oh! Should I just go out from here?¡± In a flippant manner, Gab interrupted them.


    ¡°No. It¡¯s fine.¡± Arabe was a little embarrassed as they were having their girl talk with Gab¡¯s presence.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay I understand you have missed each other. I will let you borrow Farrah. I also have an


    important meeting today sodies, I have to go first.¡± Gab was obviously giving them space and time to


    catch up with each other.


    ¡°Okay then, thank you foring.¡± Arabe epted Gab¡¯s good intention.


    Then Gab gently kissed Farrah on the lips in front of Arabe before he exited the room. Farrah was


    left blushed and had felt a little embarrassed by her best- friend¡¯s presence.


    ¡°How sweet!¡± Arabe was teasing Farrah.


    Farrah¡¯s cheeks turned redder with Arabe¡¯s teasing.


    ¡°I am sorry. I just can¡¯t contain my happiness seeing my best friendplete and contented with Gab¡¯s


    overflowing love.¡± Seeing Farrah¡¯s sheepish reaction, Arabe withdrew her teasing.


    ¡°Very. I am very contented.¡± Farrah replied with great satisfaction on her face.


    ¡°I hope you too will find your true happiness someday.¡± Farrah added with sincerity.


    True happiness. Two words that carried a very deep meaning. Very easy to say but very hard to find.


    All wanted it but only few found it. Arabe¡¯s heart jolted when she realized that she belonged to those


    many people who wanted it but it was very hard for her to have it. Who doesn¡¯t want to be happy? Who


    doesn¡¯t want to find true happiness? The more she wanted it the more tragic her life became.


    With Bill, she could say there was no chance for true happiness. Getting rid of him in her life would be


    the only way for her to have a chance in getting true happiness.


    At Sky Corporation.


    Bill was sitting on his swivel chair with a heavy expression on his face. The doctor called him up to


    inform that Arabe was already awake and could be released tomorrow. He was not so happy with the


    things that happened to her recently.


    Recalling the night in their vi, he entered in their room and saw Arabe was lying on the bed


    sleeping with swollen eyes and drop of tears on her cheeks that were about to dry. Judging from her


    helpless look, she made a lot of crying and drowned herself with tears that made her to fall asleep.


    Then Bill was caught in a deep thinking of why this girl in front of her cried a lot for money. The fact that


    she could do anything just to get the money from him, there could be a big reason for it. Feeling a bit


    sorry for the insults and embarrassment he had done to her, he got his checkbook and wrote the


    amount of money she needed without any hesitation. After he put the check beside her, he couldn¡¯t


    help himself to stare her pity look and put a gentle kiss on her lips before he strode out the room.


    Bill droved directly to his office. He had a bad feeling that Arabe would be put into a great danger. In


    the middle of the night, he called all her best men who were experts and skilled in fighting to tailed


    Arabe wherever she would go. Then he slept in his office missing the warm of the girl he used to


    sleep with in past few days. Her scent, her softness and the feeling she gave him every time they


    hugged each other. These feelings were all strange to him as she never felt like it before with the other


    women. He couldn¡¯t sleep so he went out to go to a bar for a drink and somehow talk with some


    women inside just to avert his uneasiness but when he got there, he just drank a few sses and he


    had lost his interest with all the girls who flirted him so he opted to went back to his office. It was


    already dawn but Bill was still working with the purpose on getting himself tired and eventually he would


    fall to sleep without thinking of Arabe.


    That tragic morning came so fast. He got a call from his personal investigator. With the overtime effort


    of his outstanding men, they hacked some calls on Arabe¡¯s number. The investigator told Bill the


    reason why Arabe needed the money. After hearing it, he couldn¡¯t help his fists smashed his table.


    Though the punched was strong, Bill couldn¡¯t feel any pain at all. Then, he strictly ordered all her men


    to execute a n.


    Their white truck went outside the bank earlier before Arabe arrived. They purposely positioned the


    truck for Arabe to easily see it. Psychologically, when Arabe saw the truck, her mind would


    instantly process everything. Her mind would assume that it was the truck of the mystery caller as he


    had mentioned earlier because her mind couldn¡¯t function well as she was suffering from tremendous


    fear.


    Sure enough, his n was sessful. He saved his money and punished those disgraced people


    behind it.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, I am very very sorry for everything. Please spare my life.¡± Sharon was kneeling at him. Her


    begging cry echoed inside the room while hugging Bill¡¯s leg on the ground. Though she suffered


    intense pain and continuous bleeding on her right shoulder, Bill¡¯s man brutally dragged her to meet him


    for judgement time.


    As his secretary, Sharon knew how ruthless her Boss. He was the type of person who you would not


    wish to offend. Never in her life she imagined betraying her Boss even a single thought of it but she


    was blinded by her love with officer Jackson.


    ¡°Mr. Sky. Please hear me. We are just being used here. It was really Ms. Jones who nned


    everything to scheme you!¡± Given her situation, she was already caught red-handed but she refused to


    die.

 Chapter 55: Billionaires War

    Chapter 55: Billionaire''s War


    Working in Sky Corporation as Bill¡¯s secretary, Sharon had the biggestpensation among the other


    secretaries in thepany and even in the otherpanies. So, she considered herself lucky to get


    into her position even if it meant serving the most domineering boss, Bill Sky.


    ¡°Please give a chance to live. I have a son. My son needs me.¡± Sharon added trembling and sobbing


    when she saw Bill was staring at her without any emotion on his face. His look was not angry, but he


    was not happy as well. He was like contemting on what could be her best punishment.


    Suddenly, Bill squinted and his eyebrows furrowed. He took off his leg from Sharon in one snapped and


    Sharon was hardly pushed to the ground.


    ¡°You already missed your chance.¡± Bill said with a mocking smile while crossing his arms up his chest.


    After hearing it, Sharon trembled with fright. The glint of hope in her eyes instantly vanished. She knew


    exactly her boss didn¡¯t give any second chances, but still she tried to persuade him with a small drop of


    hope that he could forgive her.


    Bearing a powerful aura, Bill strode his way out without giving Sharon any nce, but he suddenly


    stopped in the middle.


    ¡°Kill her!¡± His ruthless voice echoed in the room like thunder, then he went straight out elegantly like


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    nothing happened leaving Sharon awfully shocked.


    Back to Capital Z Medical Hospital.


    ¡°Hi, May I know who brought me here?¡± Backed to her vigor, Arabe asked the hospital information.


    She didn¡¯t want to leave the hospital without knowing who¡¯s her great savior.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ma¡¯am, but there¡¯s no information about what you¡¯re asking in our record.¡± With a puzzled


    face, the staff replied. It¡¯s impossible that they don¡¯t have any record with one of their patients.


    Upon hearing it, Arabe was quite disappointed. She just wanted to find out who brought her there so


    she could express her gratitude to the person. Too bad, she could not do it as there were no any


    records of the person.


    ¡°There you are.¡± A man¡¯s voice came out from behind her.


    Arabe instantly turned around to see the owner of the familiar voice.


    ¡°You are here?¡± It baffled her to see Jayson in the hospital.


    ¡°Why not?¡± Jayson smiled at her. At this time, his handsome face didn¡¯t look like exhausted, unlike the


    ¡°How did you know?¡± Arabe furrowed her brows in confusion.


    ¡°How did I know?¡± Jayson just repeated her question with a smile then walked closer to her. ¡°I know


    because I brought you here.¡± He dered with confidence.


    Hearing Jayson, Arabe was stunned. It was Jayson, who saved her? Her eyes widened in disbelief.


    ¡°I know you want to thank me, but just save it. For now, let me drive you home.¡± Jayson said when he


    saw Arabe was rooted in her spot and couldn¡¯t even say anything due to what she just heard.


    ¡°But how? How did you¡­.¡± Puzzled Arabe uttered, but she was cut.


    ¡°Come on. You don¡¯t want us to stand here for a long time. I will exin everything inside the car.¡±


    Jayson blinked at her and he quickly got her bag and strode ahead, leaving her with no choice to follow


    him.


    When they were inside Jayson¡¯s car, Arabe was silent. Back in the hospital, she was very eager to


    know who brought her there now that Jayson had imed it, why she felt so awkward? Why can¡¯t she


    even say thank you?


    ¡°Do you have something to say?¡± To broke the silence, Jayson calmly asked the girl who was sitting in


    the passenger seat and was obviously lost in her thoughts.


    ¡°How did you save me?¡± Arabe couldn¡¯t withstand her curiosity. If Jayson was really her savior, she


    would definitely thank him everyday for risking his life for her.


    ¡°I happened to be in the bank that morning. I saw you so I followed you. When I sensed that there¡¯s


    something bad would happen, I called up for back-up and thanks God! I rescued you just in time.¡±


    Jayson replied with a proud voice and with a gentle smile.


    Upon hearing his exnation, Arabe had felt very guilty for doubting Jayson. How dare her to doubt


    her savior? If not for him, then maybe she was already dead right now.


    ¡°Thank you, Jayson. Thank you for saving me.¡± With still a guilty look and teary eyes, she uttered.


    Jayson stopped the car on the road side. He then took off his seatbelt and gently lifted Arabe¡¯s chin


    to face him. He held her delicate face and wiped her tears that were starting to assemble in her eyes


    with his two thumbs.


    ¡°Shhhh¡­You know I can do anything for you. I don¡¯t mind giving my life to the one I love the most.¡± He


    divulged sincerely. His eyes were full of love for her.


    Hearing the confession of Jayson, her heart froze. What happened to her? Why can¡¯t he love Jayson


    back? He was always good for her and he was willing to risk everything for her.


    ¡°Should I don''t deserve a hug for what I have done?¡± Seeing Arabe was stuck in her thoughts,


    Jayson vigorously said to catch her attention.


    Though, Arabe felt awkward, but she could not say no to her savior at the moment. After all it was


    just a hug. No big deal!


    ¡°Come on!¡± Arabe then loosened her seatbelt and open her arms wide for Jayson.


    ¡°Thank you, Jayson.¡± She uttered again, but this time, her words came from her heart. If not for Jayson,


    Bill would have been happilyughing right now. Bill would have seeded in his n and there was


    no Arabe alive now. Thinking of Bill made her want to punch him until he would knock-out to the


    ground and she couldn¡¯t wait to see him again to execute her n. She would never forgive and forget


    his evil deeds to her. Giving him her revenge, would be the only thing that could satisfy her.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Jayson asked her while still hugging Arabe.


    ¡°Yeah! I¡¯m Okay.¡± She replied and when she was about to detach herself from him, Jayson brought


    herself again to his hug.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t move. Let us just stay like this a little bit longer.¡± Jayson said with a begging and gentle


    tone.


    The warmth from his hug was telling her that he missed her so much. Then Arabe remembered


    Margaret¡¯s words. Jayson left Margaret and his baby just for her. She felt pity of the man who captured


    her heart before. Arabe was sure that the love she had for Jayson before was more like a family. She


    realized it after they broke up and that said, she was definite that she could not love him back


    romantically.


    He saved her and loved her deeply even if she couldn¡¯t love him back. How could she not agree with a


    simple request from him?


    Arabe didn¡¯t move. She let him hug her then she gently tapped his back. This was the only way she


    could repay him for everything and for loving her.


    Suddenly, a screeching sound from another car was heard and banged their car in front. They strongly


    wobbled inside that made them separated from each other. Jayson became irate not because of his car


    was bumped but with the distraction.


    He quickly went out angrily followed by Arabe. Who dared to bump his car? But just right after he


    stepped on the ground, a furious man attacked him like a sh and gave him a heavy blow that made


    him toss directly to the ground.


    When Arabe saw Jayson on the ground hurt with blood on the side of his mouth, she quickly ran to


    help him get up. Her instinct pushed her to help him without any care of who was the attacker or if the


    attacker would attack her too. At that moment, if Jayson could risk his life for her, she could also do that


    for him.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Arabe asked Jayson nervously with mixed of fright. Her knees were on the ground


    as she held Jayson¡¯s arm to assist him.


    ¡°Get up!¡± An angry voice ordered behind her.


    After hearing that voice, Arabe instantly stopped by what she was about to do. That voice was very


    familiar to her. That voice! She cursed.


    Quickly, Arabe turned her head to the owner of the voice. Surely, it was none other than Bill Sky.


    Then, that was the only time she realized that the attacker was Bill, her mortal enemy and the man he


    cursed in this world.


    Arabe then clenched her hands into fists. Her eyes were like sharp knives that were ready to stab


    him anytime. She waited for this time to see him again and to get her revenge. She was about to stand


    up, but Jayson¡¯s hand grabbed her.


    ¡°No. Don¡¯t do this. He might hurt you.¡± Seeing Arabe¡¯s killer expression, Jayson stopped her


    worriedly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can handle myself.¡± No one could stop her because her anger with him was up to the


    sky. She would not miss this chance to kill him. First, he nned to kill her. He schemed her using her


    father¡¯s case because he knew she would really bite the bait when her father¡¯s case was involved. And


    now, he wanted to kill Jayson in his own hand. Arabe felt, she had all the reason to kill him now.


    ¡°No!¡± Jayson struggled to stand up to stopped Arabe, but Arabe was quick to move forward aiming


    to punch Bill¡¯s face.


    Seeing Arabe¡¯s quickly approaching wearing extremely angry face, Bill just gave her a mocking


    smile.


    With great intention, he went to the hospital to pick her up since today, was her scheduled for release.


    He called up Gab before hand to get Farrah out of the picture so he could pick up Arabe himself. He


    usually visited herte at night in the hospital after his work and sleep with her in the same bed. He


    didn¡¯t know what he¡¯s doing, but he just didn¡¯t want to feel the uneasiness in his sleep. Undeniably, with


    her, his mind was rxed and he could sleep fast by just hugging her. In the morning, George picked


    him up and drove him to his office.


    When he arrived at the hospital earlier, he was about to park in front but then he saw Jaysoning


    out followed by Arabe. For all he knew, he was the calmest person in the world because he knew


    how to control his anger, but seeing them made him want to blow the whole hospital. First time in his


    life he tailed someone driving his own car. He was also amazed of himself that he had patience over


    this matter.


    When he saw their car stopped, he could clearly see what they were doing inside. Bill¡¯s anger


    heightened then he drove furiously at the highest speed and intentionally bumped their car in front. He


    was satisfied when he saw Jayson¡¯s car front was wrecked.


    ¡°You! You evil!¡± Arabe was enraged giving Bill a punch aimed to target his face, but her wrist was


    caught by Bill¡¯s strong hand. She struggled, and used her other fist but still he just grasped it


    effortlessly. She used all her strength for him, but he was just ying with her and didn¡¯t take her


    seriously. Holding her two fists, Bill hugged her on the back for him to stop struggling.


    ¡°Let me go! You evil!¡± Arabe eximed.


    ¡°Not a chance my dear!¡± Bill replied.


    ¡°Let her go!¡± Jayson forcefully grabbed Arabe¡¯s hand and dragged her to his side, but Bill didn¡¯t let go


    of her other hand. In the business world, Bill was his greatestpetitor. Though hispany was


    sessful through the years, but still didn¡¯t get the chance to get the 1st rank because of Sky


    Corporation which lead by Bill Sky. They knew each other by face, but they never had a chance to talk.


    Who could imagine that their first meeting was a violent fight scene because of a girl? Two sessful


    and famous billionaires were fighting over one girl. Now, they are not onlypetitors in business, but


    also in Arabe¡¯s heart. Who¡¯s gonna win?


    ¡°You better stay out of this!¡± Bill said with a threat in his tone. He sounded just like ordering his


    employee in spite Jayson was also a billionaire like him.


    ¡°No! You stay out of our life!¡± Jayson angrily retorted dragging Arabe¡¯s one hand to his side.


    ¡°Who are you to say that?¡± Bill said with full of sarcasm.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­¡± Jayson was at a loss. He didn¡¯t know how to answer Bill¡¯s question. ¡°I am his boyfriend.¡± Then


    Jayson imed.


    ¡°And you?¡± Jayson added mockingly.


    ¡°Me?¡± Bill¡¯s eyebrows met in the center. ¡°I am her husband!¡± Then he added deliberately and smiled


    arrogantly.

 Chapter 56: His Domineering Love

    Chapter 56: His Domineering Love


    Right After Bill¡¯s words, Jayson was like struck by lightning. He froze and looked at Arabe in disbelief.


    The girl between them was looking at Bill angrily while twitching her wrist to escape from Bill¡¯s over


    bearing hand.


    Seeing Jayson¡¯s frustrating face, Bill was quite satisfied. He then used this chance to dragged Arabe


    away from him. Bill¡¯s action was too quick that even Jayson was toote to react when he was backed


    to his senses. Arabe was already shoved forcibly inside his car and in just a blink of an eye, Bill


    sessfully drove his car away swiftly.


    Left with no words, Jayson indignantly kicked his broken car. Mixed with anger and jealousy, he swore


    to get Arabe back from him. For Jayson, Arabe was his life and no one could have her except him.


    Then he remembered the time when he fell in love with her.


    It was a sunny, bright day in the campus.


    He was sitting on a bench reading with his book when his vision caught someone beautiful walking and


    her long smooth hair was dancing in the air. She was like a famous star in the campus that everyone,


    especially boys would turn their heads just to look at her jaw-dropping appearance.


    Their eyes met and she smiled at him sweetly. At that moment, it seemed that the time had stopped.


    From that moment on, he knew that she was the one for him.


    He never stopped courting her every day until she finally said YES! To him. That yes was like a sweet


    music to his ears that kept on ying everyday until this time.


    Thinking of their sweet memories together, Jayson tempestuously kicked his car again and drove away


    with the fastest speed.


    On a long, wide road, a car was moving unsteadily side to side. The palpablemotion inside was


    undeniably chaotic.


    Arabe was insanely trying to get the steering wheel from Bill. Her intense anger was making her


    crazy that she wanted to crash the car to stop. She refused to be his prisoner again. If he wanted to kill


    her, might as well they both die together.


    ¡°Are you crazy? Stop!¡± Bill roared.


    ¡°Since you want to kill me, then let¡¯s die together!¡± Arabe screamed with all her might.


    With a very infuriating look, Bill abruptly stepped the break, then Arabe was roughly plunged into the


    side.


    Then Bill made a full stop on the roadside. In his life, this was the only time he felt like he was to blow


    in annoyance with an untamed girl. He looked at her with too much displeasure in his eyes.


    Right after the car had stopped, Arabe quickly opened her side door to get her way out but it locked


    by Bill.


    ¡°Let me out!¡± Arabe fiercely yelled with a look like a tiger who was ready to fight.


    ¡°Are you really not going to behave?¡± It was not just a question, but it was more of a threat. His dark


    eyes were also like the king lion who could eat his enemy alive in an instant. This time, his cool had


    already run out. The girl beside him was so stubborn and untamed. Never he imagined to be with this


    kind of girl just for a second. Arabe was the girl who dared to provoke him and made him annoyed a


    lot, but for some reasons that he himself couldn¡¯t understand, it seemed he was patiently adjusting to it.


    ¡°Why? Are you going to kill me here? Are you going to kill me now?¡± She yelled at him. Arabe didn¡¯t


    feel any fear anymore towards the ruthless man seated beside her.


    ¡°Yes! I will kill you if you don¡¯t stop!¡± Bill roared again with sharp eyes at her.


    ¡°No! I will not stop! If you want to kill me, kill me now and stop torturing me!¡± Arabe eximed, trying


    her voice to be louder than his.


    Their eyes were not leaving at each other bearing their sharpest look. Their stares were provoking a


    big war and no one wanted to surrender not even just a single thought of it. They were all looked


    flushed in anger and both were like finding the chance to attack first. Both had the urge to attack. It''s


    just a matter of who would do it first? A furious lion and fierce tiger, who would win?


    ¡°Then don¡¯t me me! You asked for this!¡± Bill said while quickly, leaving his post and drew himself


    towards Arabe.


    Seeing Bill¡¯s action, Arabe was alerted. She pushed him back to his seat. Through a small space


    inside the car, they could only limit their actions, but Arabe refused to be killed by him. She used all


    her strength to push him away, but her strength was just put in vain as he was overly stronger than her.


    In spite of that, Arabe didn¡¯t stop to struggle. She was like a fish that was caught alive, but still kept


    on wiggling its slimy body to escape. She raised his leg to kick him, but it was toote, Bill had already


    positioned his body over her as he reclined her seat. She was now pinned on her seat with Bill on top


    of her. With a very small space, Arabe couldn¡¯t find a chance to struggle again. Both her hands and


    legs were pinned by his muscr solid body.


    Before she could say anything harshly or react, Bill already savored her lips wildly. His kiss was the


    wildest. It seemed all his anger was released by possessing her lips with no trace of gentleness.


    Arabe was in an awe. She never expected Bill¡¯s sudden attacked. His strong domineering body


    pressed her against the reclined seat never allowing her to make a single move. Arabe was


    struggling hard, but she was enveloped by man¡¯s solid rock body. His tongue moved roughly finding its


    way to enter her mouth. Arabe refused him to enter instead she gritted her teeth to make sure he


    could not enter.


    ¡°What? Are you ying hard to get?¡± Bill stopped kissing her and frowned. There was a glint of


    displeasure in his tone. Then he kissed her again.


    Upon hearing him, Insulted Arabe used all her strength left to bite his lower lip. A pea size of blood


    instantly showed up on his lower lip.


    ¡°Damn!¡± Bill roared angrily while wiping the blood on his lip with his thumb.


    By the looked on his face, Arabe suddenly felt nervous. He was mad as hell. His handsome face was


    triggered enough to kill her right away there. By that, Arabe with a frightened look still refused to be


    defeated.


    ¡°You deserved it!¡± With a mocking voice she said. Though Arabe was feeling weak but she tried her


    best to show that she was strong and fearless in front of him.


    ¡°I deserved it?¡± He repeated her words with a sharp gaze.


    ¡°Am I too good for you?¡± He asked mockingly.


    ¡°Good my ass! Get out of me, you monster!¡± Arabe shouted and struggled, but her lower body was


    still imprisoned by Bill¡¯s legs.


    Right after her words, Bill violently tore her buttoned blouse and her healthy bosoms showed up


    promptly. Without any words, Bill kissed her again with a bloody lip pressing his body against her.


    Arabe tasted his blood. His kiss was still insanely domineering, even if he was hurt. Then in just a


    split of second Bill smoothly unhooked her bra at the back without her knowing it, her bra suddenly fell


    out from her body. Arabe was shocked and speechless. Why this man wanted to take her before


    killing her?


    Backed to her senses, Arabe strongly dodged her head to break his kiss.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± With wide eyes and puzzled mixed with angry look she asked. She couldn¡¯t


    push him anymore as her two hands were already pinned by Bill¡¯s strong hands above her.


    ¡°You said to kill you. I am just granting your request. So, behave and enjoy me killing you.¡± Bill with


    unfriendly tone said. There was still a big hint of dissatisfaction in his voice.


    Arabe was stunned on his words. She exactly knew what he meant. She forcefully wiggled her body


    to escape from him, but the more she moved the tightened his gripped had be.


    ¡°Let me¡­¡± She cried out, but her lips were blocked again. She couldn¡¯t continue her words.


    This time, Bill¡¯s hand moved to her breast roughly touching it and went down to unbutton her pants.


    Then the hand of an expert sessfully got inside her panty and yed her inside while continuously


    kissing her lips wildly. These arousal sensations made Arabe¡¯s anger instantly dissipated. Her hands


    that were pushing him earlier now clung to his neck. Her legs that were kicking him a while ago were


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    now clinging to his waist.


    The chaotic atmosphere inside the car changed to a scorching desire. Two bodies were entangled


    wildly with no sign of gentleness. Arabe¡¯s nails were deeply dug into Bill¡¯s back while Bill had left


    bruises on her skin every kiss he made. It was rough and strong, but Arabe couldn¡¯t help herself to


    want more. At this moment, she wanted him to satisfy her. The bruises he made, made her wanting him


    more.


    ¡°Are you still angry with me?¡± Bill whispered while taking off all his clothes in a rush.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Arabe said while helping him to take off his shirt.


    Bill smiled at her. Then he continued pressing his muscled chest to his bosoms. The heat fired up wildly


    again until Arabe moaned loudly screaming his name. Her loud moaned brought satisfaction to Bill.


    In a small space, Bill managed to flip and tossed her that made Arabe¡¯s moaned louder his name


    and begged to stop. But he could not. He was still not satisfied.


    The first round was just part of releasing his anger to her. His anger surged up when he saw her with


    Jayson Hansen. She needed to be punished for making him angry.


    Thinking about this, Bill¡¯s anger heightened up again. For the second round, he roughly conquered her


    again giving her no chance to reject him.


    Arabe felt the killing he had mentioned. She felt her bones were going to break. The rough


    movement of Bill hurt her so bad, but undeniably she was very satisfied. Then she thought it was over,


    but Bill just rested a second just to catch his breath and kiss her again. This time, it was gentle. Way


    too different from the wild beast earlier. The desire of each other that had been controlled for a long


    time was paving its way to be released.


    Arabe hated herself for cooperating at his every movement. Her body couldn¡¯t say no to his actions.


    A gentle and sweet kiss they shared and this was the first time they did it. Bill locked her fingers with


    hers and kiss her earlobe, then down to her corbone. It was a loving kiss. It wasn''t just sex. Arabe


    had felt his gentleness. She liked it a lot and she hugged him. The gentle kiss spread all over her body


    until Arabe wanted him again. She wanted him, but Bill intentionally slowed down the process.


    Arabe couldn¡¯t control it anymore when he kissed her spot in the middle of her thighs and yed it


    with his tongue so she moved upward to take the lead. Bill smiled with satisfaction on his handsome


    face. It seemed the untamed girl was now behaving appropriately but wildly.


    Arabe had gone wild when she was on top of Bill. Her insanely lust didn¡¯t give her a chance to think


    about it thoroughly. She was driven to release it and satisfy herself. She followed her lustful instinct with


    the help of Bill. Bill found her cuter and sexier when she¡¯s on top. All her breasts were exposed to him


    waiting to be sucked and his hands have all the privileges to explore her body infront of him.


    Arabe chased her breath when she was satisfied, but Bill was still not. Bill quickly moved up and


    pinned her again on the car seat. Then he went inside her again and again, harder and harder, without


    hearing Arabe¡¯s begging until he finally released everything inside him.

 Chapter 57: Insanely Lust

    Chapter 57: Insanely Lust


    For the second time they made it inside the car and for the first time Bill had sex with one woman for


    the second time. Bill now realized that breaking his rules was quite satisfying if that would it take to


    taste her again. He never had an urge to long someone after sex but this girl beside him drove him


    crazy every time she¡¯s around. Everything about her made his desire surged up. Bill looked at Arabe,


    who was sleeping soundly and obviously tired of catering his insanely lust. He stared at her for quite


    some time before he drove his car home.


    Tired and weak, Arabe woke up at dawn. She then realized that she copsed just right after Bill


    withdrew himself from her body. Pictures of them earlier naked and entangled suddenly popped out her


    mind that she couldn¡¯t help but giggled and gulped with desire. Then when she was about to sit, a


    strong hand suddenly grabbed her and enveloped her body with his embrace.


    At first, the hand that was holding her was just steady on her waist, but in just a short time, the hand


    was already slowly crawling down targeting her spot in the middle of her thighs. Just when his hand


    touched hers, Arabe gulped again. Her body shivered in pleasure. Then she felt his lips was crawling


    on her corbone up to her neck and to her earlobe.


    ¡°What did you do to me?¡± Bill whispered, brushing his lips to her ear.


    Arabe couldn¡¯t find a word to say. It seemed that Bill didn¡¯t sleep and just waiting for her to regain her


    strength.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Not to be caught awkward, she said.


    ¡°You are changing me.¡± He firmly said while still hugging her in the back and continued ying her


    thing down there with his finger.


    Bill¡¯s hot breath enveloped her earlobe giving her intense sensual stimtion.


    ¡°I am not doing anything.¡± Trying her best not be caught by him that her body was enjoying the


    pleasure, she said. She didn¡¯t have any idea what Bill was talking.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Bill¡¯s voice was very seductive. All his moves were all intentional. The fact was he


    didn¡¯t sleep at all. He thought he was already satisfied after the 3rd round in the car, but he couldn¡¯t just


    get enough with her after breaking his rules, after he had tasted her for the second time, his desire


    grew more wilder wanting her every second.


    ¡°Hmmm.¡± Arabe answered with a moan as Bill¡¯s finger went deeper inside and Bill¡¯s tongue was


    tickling her ear.


    After hearing Arabe¡¯s moan, Bill flipped her to face him. In the dark, he could still clearly see


    Arabe¡¯s porcin white body and sexy curves. It was illuminating in the dark that gave him a


    beautiful view in the bed. He kissed her again while stroking her down. He kissed her body gently but


    the wild beast inside him had been urging toe out. This time, he pinned her on the bed. Kissing her


    like there¡¯s no tomorrow. The gentleness became wild as he couldn¡¯t control his beast side anymore.


    With a lot of flipping and tossing in a big and wide bed, Bill conquered her repeatedly. It seemed his


    strength was never fading. The more he conquered her, the more strength he got back while Arabe


    copsed again.


    Morning came fast and their pajamas were all scattered on the floor while their white sheets were


    messed up giving the signs of how intense the intercourse, they hadst night. No one like to stand up


    and no one dared to move. Their breathings were in union while nakedly hugging each other.


    Then, Bill¡¯s phone rang that made Bill to wake up and quickly answered the call afraid to wake up the


    tired Arabe.


    ¡°Beautiful.¡± He uttered while staring on her sleeping lovely face for a while before he strode out the


    room.


    ¡°Ahem!¡± His VP in the other line pretended to cough as Bill called him beautiful. ¡°Sir, we need to go to


    Capital Y as soon as possible. The manager reported a big problem urred that needs our urgent


    action and great losses were at stake.¡± The VP continued in an urgent manner.


    ¡°Arrange the ne now. I¡¯m on my way.¡± Bill ordered then hanged up the phone.


    Drained of strength, Arabe tried to open her heavy eyes. She moved but she could feel intense pain


    down her. Her ncended at the wall clock in the room and she was shocked to see the time. It was


    already 3:00 o¡¯clock in the afternoon. It meant she skipped two meals already. Thinking the person who


    made her woke up thatte, she moved the thick quilt upward, but to her dismay, no one was sleeping


    beside her. Bill was already out of the room. Arabe sighed. She felt sad of his absence after


    yesterday¡¯s extreme activity. The feeling of being abandoned after using her for his insanely lust


    invaded her. Tears were started assembling in her eyes. After a while of holding it, she closed her eyes


    and let the tear ran down freely.


    She decided to sleep again with teary eyes. In her tiredness, it was easy for her to sleep soundly.


    When she woke up, it was already night and the bed was still empty. She was disappointed and


    annoyed with herself for the sad feeling she had without Bill in her sight. Didn¡¯t she curse him? Why


    was she acting like a love sick lover now? She couldn¡¯t help to let go of a mockingugh at herself.


    The night got deeper and Arabe felt slowly emptier. The bed became so big for her without Bill¡¯s


    presence. No one was there except the pain left in her body that he made. All she did was to sleep the


    whole day but still her energy wasn¡¯t to be found. After he put her pain, he left and undeniably she


    missed him.


    Holding her phone, she was gathering all her guts to call him but she was hesitant. Finally, when she


    gathered enough courage, she dialed Bill¡¯s number. She didn¡¯t even know what she was doing, she just


    wanted to hear his voice.


    ¡°Hello?¡± A melodious voice of a girl answered Bill¡¯s phone.


    Arabe was shocked. Right after her, it seemed that Bill had slept with another woman.


    ¡°Is Bill there?¡± Arabe¡¯s voice was staggering. She could only utter these words with a pain in her


    heart.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry he¡¯s in the shower room right now. May I know who¡¯s this?¡± The girl with a sweet voice


    asked.


    Instead of replying, Arabe hanged up the phone. She was disheartened to hear the girl¡¯s words.


    Bearing physical pain and heart pain, Arabeid down on the bed again with plenty of thoughts in her


    mind. What was she expecting after that night? Bill was an expert. That was just nothing to him. It was


    just one of his physical activities and she was nothing special. She should know better as she


    witnessed him before with Nicole and Trishia but why she was expecting more from Bill?


    The next morning, Arabe woke up without Bill on her side. Her phone rang. It was Farrah.


    ¡°Yes, Farrah.¡± With azy tone, Arabe greeted.


    ¡°Did you see the news in the magazine?¡± Farrah asked like she could withstand what she had read and


    wanted to spread it out to the whole world.


    ¡°What about it?¡± feeling exhausted fromst night, Arabe asked.


    ¡°Bill was with the no. 1 international superstar in the world, Brittany Taylor.¡± Farrah said. ¡°Someone had


    captured their photos in a hotel and spread it on the inte. Now they were the most trending search


    online.¡± Farrah continued.


    Upon hearing Farrah¡¯s words, she felt her heart had jolted. Now, she confirmed that the girl who


    answered Bill¡¯s phone was none other than the most famous international superstar, Brittany Taylor.


    ¡°What about it? I don¡¯t really care about what he was doing. Remember, I am just her fake wife.¡± She


    shivered in pain when she mentioned herbel. Arabe tried not to be caught by her best friend that


    she was lying. She didn¡¯t want Farrah to get an idea to what she was into right now. Why she felt pain


    in her heart? Is it because of what they didst night? ¡®Is it normal to feel this way after that thing?¡¯ With


    so many questions in her mind, she tried her best to gather her cool just to lure her best friend.


    It seemed Bill liked superstars like Trishia and Brittany. For so many women he had, why he didn¡¯t


    spare her? They have a contract and he broke it again, not only that, he also broke his one night no


    repletion rule. She tried cracking her brain, but couldn¡¯t find a reason why Bill had to go against his rule


    as he had so many choices if he wanted to release his lust.


    Thinking of her other women, Arabe felt disappointed. She had to ovee that kind of feeling as


    she knew that she had no right to feel that way. Definitely not with Bill. After a long time of thinking, she


    gathered some of her things and drove back to her family¡¯s house. She wouldn¡¯t want to see Bill


    bringing Brittany in their vi so it would be much better to leave the ce and live in her own house


    peacefully.


    When she arrived at her house, she was surprised Jayson was there waiting inside. It seemed her


    housekeepers were used to Jayson¡¯s presence since before as they weed him anytime.


    With a puzzled look, Arabe looked at Jayson without asking him why he was in her house.


    ¡°Oh,e on! Let¡¯s have breakfast first together.¡± Jayson calmly said like he was owning her house.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± She finally found her words, then she sat in front of him.


    Instead of answering her directly, he took out an invitation and passed it to her through the table.


    Arabe took it and read the invitation. It was a birthday ball party hosted by the President of Capital Z.


    ¡°What am I going to do with this?¡± Arabe was more puzzled.


    ¡°Be my muse in that ball.¡± Jayson directly answered her.


    ¡°Jayson, I don¡¯t want to hurt Margaret.¡± Arabe rejected him. Then she remembered Margaret¡¯s


    request maybe this was the best time for her to talk to Jayson about it.


    ¡°Arabe, please. I don¡¯t love Margaret. I made it clear to her already we are over.¡± Jayson said with a


    firm tone.


    ¡°What about your baby?¡± Arabe was worried about Jayson¡¯s decision. Of all people who mostly


    suffered from wrong decisions of parents were the children.


    ¡°I have a bad feeling that it was not mine.¡± Jayson¡¯s voice became sad.


    Hearing Jayson, Arabe quite stunned. She could not judge who was telling the truth. Margaret cried


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    at her and now Jayson was telling the other side of the story. Undeniably Margaret loved Jayson so


    much.


    ¡°What if you are wrong?¡± Arabe tried to persuade him a bit to change his mind for the sake of his


    baby.


    ¡°Well, I can support the baby, but I can¡¯t love Margaret.¡± ¡®You know my love is only for you.¡¯ Jayson


    wanted to say it to Arabe but he needed to change his style. He noticed she was more aloof to him


    whenever he pushed his feelings to her. He didn¡¯t care about Bill¡¯s announcement. Seeing the news


    this morning about Bill and another woman, it was clear that their marriage was just a set-up and that


    made his day.


    ¡°Jayson, but Margaret loves you so much. She said it in front of me.¡± Arabe said, remembering how


    Margaret cried for Jayson that day.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t love her, I can¡¯t love her and I will not love her.¡± With great annoyance in his voice, he


    replied.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Arabe took the advantage to persuade Jayson one more time, but she was cut by him.


    ¡°Shhhh¡­ Okay. I promise. I will think about my situation with Margaret and the baby just be my date in


    the ball. Deal?¡± Jayson said in a serious tone. He knew how to y his game.


    ¡°Deal!¡± Arabe answered without hesitation. If this could make Jayson realize a good decision in his


    life then she¡¯s into it. It would be just apanionship. No big deal.

 Chapter 58: The Muse

    Chapter 58: The Muse


    In the President¡¯s birthday ball party.


    Elites and powerful politicians gathered to celebrate the president¡¯s birthday. Everyone had their own


    muse and escorts enjoying the food, drinks, talking of current prices of stocks, current events and


    business while the other just enjoyed dancing and mingling. The presence of Senator Gregory Meyer,


    his wife and his daughter Trishia Meyer could be clearly seen in the crowd. As the election was nearly


    family as if like showing his honorable reputation to everyone.


    In this kind of party, the man who had the most beautiful muse would definitely be the man of the night.


    Just when Bill and Brittany Taylor entered the room, everyone turned their heads to them. Bill was


    striking handsome in his navy-blue suit and tie and Brittany was very gorgeous wearing a ck


    mermaid cut dress. The pair was very stunning and the most VIP in the crowd.


    Bill had a few talks with the president until Senator Meyer, his wife, Alicia Meyer and Trishia came in.


    ¡°What a pleasure to meet you here Mr. Sky.¡± Senator Meyer cooed.


    Instead of replying, Bill just nodded at him acknowledging his presence.


    ¡°Bill why are you with her?¡± With a flirty voice Trishia said while putting her hands to Bill¡¯s right arm.


    She didn¡¯t care who was watching them. She was enraged to see another woman with Bill. She may be


    the most famous star in Capital Z but not as famous as Brittany Taylor as she was known


    internationally.


    ¡°Bill, who is she?¡± Brittany asked pertaining to Trishia who also clinging to Bill¡¯s left arm.


    Seeing the two girls were about to fight over Bill, the president had excused himself. It was his birthday.


    But the young Bill was the center of attraction. He could not me Bill as he had everything. Money,


    power and very good looking. Who would not go crazy over him? The President just smile of his


    thought and entertained his other guests.


    ¡°I am his girlfriend.¡± Trishia said proudly and loudly that got the crowd''s attention.


    ¡°Are you sure? Then why I am here?¡± Brittany said mockingly, but still full of elegance.


    ¡°Ahem!¡± Senator Meyer pretended to cough as he was conscious of the eyes that werended on


    them. He knew his daughter very well and he could not risk his reputation if Trishia would not control


    her anger. Bill was obviously didn¡¯t care as his face had no any trace of him being affected with the girls


    brawling over him. Sure enough, he was used to it.


    ¡°Trishia, be good. The mayor is right there, let¡¯s go and meet him.¡± To save his family a face, Senator


    Meyer said calmly but his stare at Trishia was deep like threatening to follow him.


    ¡°No dad. I¡¯m just going to stay with Bill here.¡± Trishia said like a stubborn little girl rebelling her father.


    ¡°Well then Bill please take care of my precious daughter since she chose you over me.¡± To cut the


    palpable scene, Senator Meyer said jokingly to avert the attention of the crowd, but his expression with


    a closer look was serious then he, together with his wife, he strode away leaving Bill with the two girls


    each owning his arm. He knew persuading Trishia would be no use at this time as he knew how hard


    headed his daughter could be. Pestering his daughter could worsen the situation.


    Other VIPs, elites, and politicians got a chance to talk business with Bill while his two superstar muses


    stayed at his side. Each trying to be in their most beautiful and desirable look to be Bill¡¯s best match for


    the night. Though in silence, thepetition of the two girls was discernable. They tried to act


    elegantly in front Bill¡¯s meetings and contented that Bill allowed them to hold him on his arm. They


    couldn¡¯t afford Bill to get irritated with them, but their nce for each other were already killing.


    Bill didn¡¯t get tired of talking business with everyone he met until the door opened for thete guests.


    Heads turned around to see the striking pair who just entered the room.


    Jayson was very stunning with his ck tuxedo and Arabe was very fascinating with her shiny white


    princess cut dress. Her curves fitted perfectly and the deep v shape on her back that exposed her


    wless white skin was very sexy and full of elegance. Witnessing her look, all men in the party had


    dropped their jaws except Bill, who was at this time wanted to put Arabe in the box immediately so


    no one could see her magnifique look right now.


    His mood changed all of a sudden. He then gulped his whiskey in one go.


    Meanwhile, Arabe wasn¡¯t aware of Bill¡¯s presence. Jayson was holding his hand while they greeted


    some of the guests in the party.


    ¡°Mr. Hansen, I¡¯m happy that you made it.¡± The President weed them.


    ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure Mr. President. By the way this is Ms. Arabe Jones.¡± Jayson proudly introduced


    Arabe to the President. He knew all men in the party were allured by his muse.


    ¡°Wow! Such a beautiful girl. Nice to meet you Ms. Jones. I salute your best taste of women.¡± The


    President couldn¡¯t withstand to appreciate the girl in front of him.


    Arabe was blushed of the President¡¯s exaggeration. She felt the crowd were all listening to the


    President¡¯s words for her. She smiled, but she felt the awkwardness of the situation.


    Seeing her reaction, Jayson held her hand and put it to his arm.


    ¡°For Mrs. Hansen¡¯s title, it should be the best and Ms. Arabe Jones is the best.¡± Jayson Hansen


    proudly said and smiled like showing that he was the luckiest man.


    The once silent crowd now the buzzes could be heard just right after Jayson¡¯s deration. Men¡¯s facial


    expression was obviously jealous of him.


    Like the crowd, Arabe was shocked by Jayson¡¯s sudden announcement. She tried to get her hand


    out of Jayson¡¯s arm, but Jayson held her hand tightly in ce. Just not to embarrass Jayson, she


    chose not to struggle and let her hand on Jayson¡¯s arm and continued performing the role of a perfect


    date.


    ¡°Wow! I can see that you are too in love with her. Then I should have to give my best wishes to the both


    of you.¡± The President dly said.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. President. Then I would be expecting your presence in our wedding.¡± Jayson said


    straight to the point.


    ¡°May I borrow my wife Mr. Hansen?¡±


    The crowd buzzes became louder when they heard a calm, yet firmed voice from elsewhere. As they


    were trying to find the owner of the voice, the crowd in front of them slowly stepped beside revealing


    Bill¡¯s cold and overbearing figure with Trishia and Brittany on his side.


    When the crowd saw the true owner of the voice, they were left in an awe, puzzled and extremely


    curious.


    After seeing Bill again, Arabe was like seeing a ghost. She became instantly nervous. What is he up


    to? Why did he im her as his wife in front of all VIP guests? Is he not embarrassed having too many


    women? How could she be proud, though Bill had called her his wife, but him with two women in his


    arms. Such ridiculous and shameless!


    ¡°Just rx and leave it to me.¡± Jayson whispered to her intentionally. They did look very sweet to the


    crowd like Jayson kissed her in some angles but not with Bill¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Why are you here Arabe? Look they are fighting over you! You are such a flirty woman.¡± Trishia


    yelled at Arabe with the purpose of embarrassing her in front of everyone.


    The crowd was buzzing again that made Arabe felt ashamed that she lowered her head.


    ¡°Then what do you call yourself Ms. Meyer? Before talking shitty to my woman look at yourself first in


    the mirror and Mr. Sky, before you im her as your wife try to protect her first from your envious


    women.¡± Jayson said, frowning and gentlemanly held Arabe on her waist as they strode away to


    meet the other guests.


    Bill didn¡¯t feel any embarrassments to what Jayson had said instead the crowd more praised him. They


    still looked at him as the mighty great Bill Sky for handling the matter calmly and elegantly. In the


    business world, they knew that the two billionaires were greatpetitors now they knew that they


    were not onlypetitors in business but also to one girl.


    Arabe breathed a sigh of relief when she didn¡¯t see Bill and the two superstars anymore. She was


    just holding her annoyance, not to make a scene at the party. She could not afford to ruin the


    President¡¯s birthday party and Jayson. She had been so thankful to Jayson for saving her a while ago.


    What had she done? Why they have to make a fuss for her? She could not understand Bill and Trishia.


    She was there not to ruin them, but a date with Jayson. Why can¡¯t they live their life without pestering


    her?


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Jayson asked his muse who at that moment was trapped in her thoughts.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Thank you for saving me again.¡± Arabe with a teary eye said with full of gratitude in her


    tone.


    ¡°Come on. Skip the thanking. You know I¡¯m always here for you.¡± Jayson sweetly said that made


    Arabe¡¯s heart full of contentment. That satisfaction that only a very good friend could give. The


    feeling of being abandoned these past few days was filled in with Jayson¡¯s heartfelt words.


    ¡°I just want to thank you for everything.¡± Arabe got 2 sses of wine from the waiter who just passed


    by and gave one to Jayson. They made a toss and drank it happily.


    While Jayson and Arabe were chatting andughing, Bill from afar looked at them indifferently. From


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    the way Jayson had protected Arabe, he knew Jayson had a deep interest on his wife. On the other


    hand, it seemed his untamed wife catered his interest. Realizing his thoughts, Bill had felt a pinch in his


    heart. Through his investigation before, he already knew their romance history. Jayson was her first


    love. Now, seeing was more different from hearing. Bill sharp eyes were not leaving at the two


    lovebirds who were enjoying each other¡¯spany.


    The party got deeper and most people were already drunk. The noise of the crowd was louder this


    time. At this point, Jayson was trapped with people who would like to talk business with him. Arabe


    just kept smiling and stayed on his side. It seemed that people came to them not to talk business, but


    to witness Arabe¡¯s mesmerizing beauty up close. Obviously talking business with Jayson was just an


    excuse to have a photo with Arabe.


    ¡°Ladies and Gents, I would like to call on our 2 VIPs on the stage who made the highest contribution in


    Capital Z that greatly helped to improve the country¡¯s system from infrastructure, information to


    education. With full of gratitude to these 2 handsome men, let us wee Mr. Bill Sky of Sky


    Corporation and Mr. Jayson Hansen of Hansen Group.¡± The President announced, followed by the


    cheerful roaring of the crowd.


    With powerful aura, Bill came up on stage with his two muses, Trishia and Brittany on his side then


    followed by Jayson and Arabe. Seeing his daughter with Bill, Senator Gregory Meyer felt very proud.


    The stage was wide enough for them, but for Arabe, she felt the stage was too small and suffocating


    them. First, the President shook Bill¡¯s hand, then to Jayson. When it was time for their official photo op


    with the President, the two superstars were getting ready to show their most beautiful pose right beside


    the great Bill Sky. Jayson held Arabe¡¯s waist to guide her on the other side and put the President in


    the center, but just when they passed by them, Bill suddenly grabbed Arabe¡¯s wrist to his side. Bill


    was strongly holding her left wrist while Jayson was holding her right hand tightly. The two men had no


    any n to let go. Instantly, the awkward situation on the stage had put the crowd in an awe.


    ¡°Let go!¡±

 Chapter 59: Just A Mistake

    Chapter 59: Just A Mistake


    ¡°Let me go!¡± Arabe dared to face Bill with her pierced eyes. She was holding her annoyance with him


    for a while, but now, she couldn¡¯t hold it anymore, even in front of the President who was also shocked


    by the sudden his sudden action.


    Bill was also baffled at himself why he held Arabe¡¯s hand impulsively.


    ¡°Mr. Sky?¡± To cut the undesirable scene, the old President had butted in to stop them from having a


    ¡°Bill there were too many people here. Let go of her.¡± Brittany also affirmed the President¡¯s intent.


    ¡°Let go of that slut Bill.¡± Trishia said with a disdainful look at Arabe.


    Hearing the people around him, Bill let go Arabe¡¯s arm and smiled yfully like there¡¯s nothing had


    happened. He didn¡¯t let go of her because they told him so or any fear of embarrassment. He let go of


    her because it was the right thing to do.


    ¡°My deepest apology Mr. President, I just seemed to miss my wife.¡± Bill calmly said, but looked at


    Arabe arrogantly.


    This was the second time Bill called Arabe as his wife in front of the crowd, but Arabe didn¡¯t feel


    any proud moment. She had only felt embarrassed and disgusted of his words. How shameless he


    could be to call her his wife with two women beside him? Arabe had cursed him again and again in


    her heart.


    The photo op was sessful and Jayson used this time to excuse their selves from the party. After a


    couple of drinks before they agreed to exit the room, Arabe used thedies¡¯ room for a quick


    moment.


    Inside the restroom, Brittany was there who looked at her with her envious and sarcastic expression.


    To avoid any scene again, Arabe just walked past through her, but Brittany deliberately blocked her


    way aiming to confront her.


    ¡°So, you are the famous Mrs. Sky.¡± Brittany with sarcasm and eyes thoroughly scrutinizing Arabe


    from head to toe.


    ¡°I know you are a famous actress. I don¡¯t want to make a scene here.¡± Arabe said, avoiding the girl


    who was standing boastfully her way.


    ¡°Good that you know me.¡± Brittany said proudly. ¡°Then I bet that you already know why I am here with


    Bill?¡± With full of arrogance, Brittany said while folding her arms in front her chest.


    Right after her words, Arabe froze though she already knew what she meant. Brittany was obviously


    implying something.


    ¡°Okay, to stop you from thinking, you had a good voice on the phone. Sorry dear. But Bill just couldn¡¯t


    get enough of me that he wanted me to sleep with him the whole night and done that wild thing over


    and over again. Gosh! He could actuallyst that long!¡± Brittany giggled while saying her words, then bit


    her lower lips showing Arabe how good Bill wasst night.


    Arabe felt sudden pain in Brittany¡¯s words, but she refused to be treated like this with a stranger.


    Brittany maybe an international superstar, but she didn¡¯t have the right to treat her that way. So, what if


    she had million or billions of fans? Do her fans know how mean their idol¡¯s personality is?


    ¡°Oh! I am his wife remember? We have done that more than just a night. No need to borate with


    that.¡± Showing her cool, Arabe said with full of confidence as she let go of provoking smile and strode


    her way to one of the cubicles of the restroom.


    Brittany was left nk. She didn¡¯t expect that Arabe was one tough girl. Her reply made her mind


    instantly empty. She could not find any words to utter, though she tried to speak just not to embarrass


    herself ,but in the end, her words were nowhere to be found.


    Inside the cubicle, Arabe sat on top of the bowl and cried silently. Her tears were flowing


    uncontrobly because of much pain in her heart. She just thought, what they did that night was


    something special as she felt something that Bill¡¯s desires were all for her but she was wrong. Bill did it


    to many women he had slept with. He was a beast to everyone. Feeling extreme disappointment,


    Arabe had thought that it was right for her to leave the vi. Before she had agreed to their contract.


    She thought it was just easy to live with him like strangers in one house. No interfering with each


    other¡¯s life. in and simple, she could do that, but their agreement had twisted. They shared the


    same bed every night and they¡¯ve done wild things which they shouldn¡¯t. After that wild night in the bed


    for the first time, Bill just left her and abandoned her for another woman. Her heart had started to feel


    uneasy seeing Bill with other women. The thing that she hated the most was she started expecting


    something from him. So, before it worsened, Arabe decided not toe back in their vi anymore,


    so she could not see him every day. She could not allow him to make her as one of his sex ves. She


    was so enough with his natural scheming traits. Arabe then promised to bury their wild night


    memories together and forget everything that happened. It was just a mistake!


    After wiping her tears, she went out to fix herself in the mirror but to her surprise, she saw a familiar


    woman¡¯s reflection in the mirror. Before she could remember where she had met her, the woman saw


    her in the mirror and their eyes met. The elegant woman was also like seeing a ghost in her. She


    quickly ran out like she was obviously avoiding Arabe. When Arabe saw her leaving, she


    instinctively ran after her, but the woman was gone so fast. She clearly remembered now that woman


    was the one in her dad¡¯s picture. That woman might be the owner of the amethyst earring. Though she


    tried to find her anywhere but there was no trace of her in the ce. Judging from the woman¡¯s action


    of avoiding her, she might know something about what happened to her father that night. She quickly


    went back to the party hoping that woman was there but she was unexpectedly dragged by a strong


    man behind her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move nor scream or you will die.¡± The man said while dragging her forcefully. Arabe felt a


    sharp thing on her side. Without seeing it, she knew it was something like a sharp weapon or a knife.


    ¡°Who are you? What do you want from me?¡± Arabe spoke toughly but deep inside she quivered in


    fear and nervousness.


    ¡°Just shut up and act normal.¡± The man held Arabe¡¯s back while dragging her calmly in the back of


    the building. When they reached the back, he pushed Arabe to the ground. Her body shoved directly


    to the hard ground and her white gown was now covered with wet dirty soil.


    The back of the building where the event was held was dark and it was like a typical dump site of


    trashes.


    ¡°Well, well, well!¡± A gitious voice of a girl came in from the man¡¯s behind.


    Without seeing the owner of the voice, Arabe was puzzled and confused for she knew that familiar


    voice.


    ¡°So, what we have here?¡± In the dark, Trishia¡¯s menaced face revealed.


    ¡°Trishia, what are you doing? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s illegal for you to just bring me here?¡± Arabe


    eximed. She still couldn¡¯t believe that Trishia could do such thing. She was also a famous star in


    Capital Z. She had Bill, why she still needed to do that vicious thing with her?


    ¡°Rx. I am not going to kill you tonight. Just not yet. This is just to remind you to stop messing with


    Bill. He is only mine! You understand that? So, stay away from him you slut!¡± Trishia showed a very


    possessive expression on her face. Her lovely face became suddenly horrifying because of her obsess


    reaction.


    ¡°If you did this to me because of Bill, then you can have him all you want. If you don¡¯t know, well let me


    tell you. I am about to ask him for a divorce.¡± Arabe replied to her usations. Of course, half of it


    was true and the other half was not. Getting divorce from him was her n after all.


    Hearing Arabe¡¯s good news, Trishia was quite satisfied. She smiled, but not a sweet one more like


    an obsessed crazy woman.


    ¡°Are you sure you are not just bluffing me?¡± Trishia said while she got the sharp knife from the man and


    yed it in front of Arabe.


    Arabe gulped in nervousness. At this time, Trishia was like a crazy woman who could kill over Bill.


    ¡°I am not. I am telling the truth. You can ask him if you want.¡± Arabe had felt that she had to convince


    her for the crazy Trishia to release her.


    ¡°Okay. I will release you, but just to make sure that Bill would reject you automatically, how about


    damaging your face? Let see if Bill would still love to see you. Ha! ha! ha!¡± Trishiaughed like a crazy


    woman. ¡°Hold this woman still.¡± She then asked the big man she hired for the work.


    ¡°No! Don¡¯t do that. I promise once you released me here, I will divorce Bill immediately¡± Arabe


    begged at her and gave her assurance to spare Trishia¡¯s craziness but Trishia just acted like she didn¡¯t


    hear her. She put the sharp knife on Arabe¡¯s face. Arabe trembled in fear. In the dark, she saw the


    knife shining on her face. She could only dodge a little as an overly strong muscled man held her tight


    in a standing position.


    ¡°Come on! It¡¯s just a scratch. I promise it won¡¯t hurt you.¡± Trishia continued being crazy while holding


    Arabe¡¯s chin to face her.


    ¡°Stop! You stop right now!¡± A powerful voice of a man came out from behind them. The manner of


    saying was like a king¡¯s order that if you won¡¯t follow immediately, you would be sentenced to die.


    Trishia stopped and looked her behind with a shameful look. She exactly knew who¡¯s the owner of the


    voice. It¡¯s Bill Sky. Trishia quickly kept the knife at her behind, then turned around to face Bill. Seeing


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Bill¡¯s enraged presence, Trishia was stunned and frightened. She didn¡¯t want to give a bad impression


    to Bill so she managed to regain her sweet look.


    ¡°Oh. Bill, I think you were mistaken. Me and Arabe were just ying. I am just asking her to portrait a


    role from my script. I am just practicing my lines for my new movie.¡± Trishia was very quick to make an


    excuse. She slightly nodded her towards the man to release Arabe.


    Arabe stood up still. She wanted to run away from the ce. Just when she passed by Trishia,


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget to divorce Bill or you know the consequence.¡± Trishia murmured only enough for


    Arabe¡¯s ears.


    Feeling annoyed, Arabe didn¡¯t reply and just continued to walk passing Bill but Bill grabbed her wrist.


    ¡°Let me go!¡± Her tears were assembled already in her eyes, but she refused to make it flow.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Bill asked frowning.


    ¡°Anywhere where you don¡¯t exist!¡± Arabe couldn¡¯t control her tears anymore and had it rolled down in


    front of him. Then in a next moment thunder and lightning came then the heavy rain followed.


    Arabe¡¯s tears flowed with the rain while she ran, leaving the others behind. She was soaked and her


    white gown was wet. She could not go back to the building anymore with her wet look and dirty clothes.


    So, she chose to walk in the rain with her white gown. It was raining cats and dogs, but the wide road


    was very lonely and only Arabe was walking on the side street.


    Then a sudden car stopped beside her.


    ¡°Get inside the car!¡± Bill ordered shouting.


    But Arabe just kept on walking, pretending not to hear him.


    ¡°Get inside the car!¡± Bill for the second time ordered. This time he was already angry with her for being


    such a hard-headed.


    Arabe still didn¡¯t even turn a head to him. She just kept on walking with her white stiletto and her


    dress soaked up. She found the rain helped her got rid of her negative emotions.


    In just a second, someone lifted her from the ground.

 Chapter 60: Bid Adieu

    Chapter 60: Bid Adieu


    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Arabe cried her heart out in the rain. She struggled with her wet body from him until


    she seeded. Bill put her back on the ground, but still his hand was gripping her arm to stop her from


    moving.


    ¡°Do you want to die?¡± Bill screamed at her with face full annoyances. Particrly speaking, he didn¡¯t


    have enough patience for girl¡¯s stubbornness. That¡¯s why he hated to be attached with women let alone


    be in a romantic rtionship with them where there were more dramas. Just the thought of it made him


    sick.


    ¡°Go back to Trishia and to your other women. You don¡¯t have business with me so please leave me


    alone!¡± With all her pain, she let go all her tears out in the rain. The timing was just right. In the rain, it


    doesn¡¯t matter how many tears she cried, Bill couldn¡¯t recognize it as her tears were flowing with the


    rain.


    ¡°Are you jealous?¡± Bill¡¯s wet face was still very handsome. His eyebrows furrowed in the center of his


    forehead.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, but you should know the answer is NO!¡± Arabe said then she stubbornly


    turned around to continue her walking.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Bill ordered in a furious manner.


    ¡°What made you so angry then?¡± Puzzled about what Arabe was acting, he asked.


    ¡°I said it¡¯s none of your damn business!¡± Arabe yelled while she continued her walking. She didn¡¯t


    want to exin to anyone, let alone Bill. She was too much for the night. She saw Bill with other


    women then Brittany provoked her in the toilet bragging about her wild night with Bill, next she saw her


    dad¡¯s mistress andst she was a hostage by Trishia. What a night full of hateful people all because of


    him. She never intended not even a thought to fight those women over him. They all could have Bill


    without her freaking care.


    ¡°Stop!¡± His voice was intensely enraged. ¡°I dare you to take a step again!¡± With a heavy threatening


    voice, he added.


    But Arabe didn¡¯t listen instead she still walked like she didn¡¯t care about him at all.


    Just when she was about to make her next step, Bill grabbed her wrist and turned her around then her


    cold luscious lipsnded on Bill. He then devoured her lips roughly more like punishing her.


    Arabe struggled with his sudden attacked, but Bill¡¯s lips were so overbearing that controlled her every


    move. His hands were gripping her waist tightly, leaving her no chance to escape. His cold lips were


    like finding warm from her until Arabe pushed him hard and broke the ignition.


    Then, in just a split of second, Arabe pped his face.


    ¡°How dare you to kiss me?¡± She shouted in an intense fury.


    Without any pain felt from her p, Bill frowned at her.


    ¡°So, would you like Jayson Hansen to kiss you then?¡± Bill sneered. It was like he was just holding his


    anger quite a little longer and now it was about to explode.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business! You also have Trishia and Brittany.¡± Arabe shouted, feeling the cold


    starting to envelop her body. What¡¯s wrong with her and Jayson? They were just purely friends. He also


    had Trishia and Brittany and many more that surely, he slept with all of them.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°So, you are jealous.¡± Bill got it. Girls were always be girls. Sickening, but with Arabe, he found it


    cute.


    ¡°No!¡± Arabe said stand and proud. She didn¡¯t want to admit it. Not in front of him. She then continued


    to walk, leaving him in the rain, but when she was about to make her next step, Bill hugged her from


    behind that made her stuck on her spot.


    His hug made her messy mind went nk and her cold body became calm.


    ¡°Just stop.¡± Bill whispered as he rested his head on her shoulder behind.


    For a moment, Arabe didn¡¯t move. Soaked in the rain, they were rooted to their spot like they didn¡¯t


    care about the world for a while let alone the increasingly tempestuous rain.


    A minute of silence had passed. No one wanted to say something. It seemed their body were resting


    with each other and took a break from shouting and fighting.


    ¡°I¡­ I want a divorce.¡± Arabe uttered with her lips quivered in the cold. She had felt that it was the


    right timing to say it. Her decision was final before Trishia had asked it. With everything that happened


    to them, she thought it was time for them to stop everything. This to protect herself from any


    expectations and hurting in the future.


    After hearing Arabe, Bill hug got tighter.


    ¡°No!¡± He said with great disapproval in his voice. In his life, this was the second time he felt fear of


    losing someone. When his grandfather died, he mourned everyday. He already knew pain when he


    was just young that¡¯s why he didn¡¯t want to get close to anyone aside from his family because he didn¡¯t


    want to feel that kind of pain anymore. Now that Arabe was mentioning divorce, his heart had


    twitched.


    Just when a white luxurious car stopped beside them.


    ¡°Arabe!¡± Jayson called her name, then without any care of the rain, he went out to pick her.


    Hearing Jayson¡¯s voice, Arabe struggled to free herself up from Bill¡¯s embrace, but Bill didn¡¯t want to


    let go.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Mr. Sky, Let Arabe go!¡± Jayson screamed ordering Bill like the boss. Earlier, he was


    waiting for Arabe in the function hall, but she never came back. Then he started to be nervous.


    He went outside thedies¡¯ room and called her, but he heard her phone just kept on ringing inside the


    toilet. He then asked some staff to enter the room and they found Arabe¡¯s purse but she was not


    inside. That time he knew something bad had happened to her so he asked his men to investigate what


    happened to Arabe until they traced her.


    Bill remained silent and didn¡¯t move at all.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go Arabe.¡± Jayson then grabbed Arabe¡¯s arm, but Bill still didn¡¯t move.


    With great annoyance, Jayson wanted to punch Bill but Arabe middled.


    ¡°No! Jayson! No, please.¡± Arabe was terrified. She was already crying in the rain. She didn¡¯t want


    Jayson to hit Bill. She didn¡¯t want them to fight in front of her.


    ¡°Bill please let go.¡± Arabe said more like begging him to avoid havoc between the two.


    In spite of Jayson¡¯s mocking and Arabe¡¯s begging, Bill didn¡¯t move. He was like hearing anything and


    had no intention to cooperate with them. He was still hugging Arabe¡¯s back and no sign to let go. In


    the middle of the night, soaked in the rain, in an empty wide road, two billionaires were fighting over a


    girl without feeling the cold.


    Feeling insulted from Bill¡¯s provoking action, Jayson snapped his fingers in the air, then his men came


    in behind him. All wearing ck coats, they were about 10 men. Jayson used to have five personal


    bodyguards wherever he went, but when Arabe went missing, he contacted more men to find her.


    Seeing Jayson¡¯s men, Arabe¡¯s eyes grew wider. It seemed Bill would surely suffer tonight if he would


    still continue provoking Jayson. 11 men against 1 man. How could Bill fight and win over them?


    ¡°Bill, if you don¡¯t want to be killed, let go of me now.¡± Arabe¡¯s voice was shaking because of the cold


    and more likely because she was worried about him. On Jayson¡¯s wet face, there was no calmness.


    There was only anger that anytime would violently attack Bill.


    Bill smiled at Jayson that made him more insulted. He raised his hand again, then his men walked


    towards Bill but just before they could reach the middle they stopped.


    Twenty men with ck suits appeared behind Bill and another 10 men surrounded them all wet in the


    rain, but they all looked sturdy and ready to fight anytime.


    Jayson¡¯s ten men didn¡¯t move forward at all instead they took a step back. It seemed he


    underestimated Bill. Arabe was astonished seeing Bill¡¯s men surrounded them. Her heart was quite


    at peace now, but still she would not allow them to fight and create chaos in the road. Either Bill nor


    Jayson, she didn¡¯t want them both to get hurt.


    ¡°Mr. Sky. It seemed I underestimated you, but don¡¯t hide with your men and be a man to fight with me


    one on one.¡± Jayson was unstoppable. It seemed this night wouldn¡¯t be finished without anyone getting


    hurt as Jayson¡¯s ego was already sessfully provoked by Bill.


    Hearing Jayson¡¯s challenge, that was the only time Bill let go of Arabe.


    Arabe¡¯s heart that was at peace for quite a while became paranoid again. Seeing Bill calmly strode


    forward to Jayson, Arabe gathered her bravery to block his way.


    ¡°No! Bill. Please listen to me.¡± In a panic, Arabe uttered with a trembled voice, but Bill just walked


    passed through her without any sign of stopping and leaving his men behind. She ran after his steps


    and when she realized that there was no other way to stop him, she suddenly hugged him.


    In the rain, that moment seemed to stop. All breathing seemed to stop aside from Jayson, who was


    very furious seeing Arabe hugged his arrogantpetitor. His heart had jerked.


    ¡°Please Bill. Don¡¯t hurt Jayson.¡± Arabe¡¯s cold voice came out. She was begging him to avoid fighting


    and hurting each other, but Bill didn¡¯t see it as a good intention. For Bill, it was more like she was more


    concerned about Jayson. She didn¡¯t want Jayson to get hurt. She loved Jayson.


    With the thoughts of it, Bill¡¯s anger heightened to its highest degree. He held Arabe¡¯s hands that were


    locked tightly on his waist, then he removed it roughly. In a quick second, he strode towards Jayson


    and gave him a heavy punch on the face. Jayson, who was shocked in that very quick blow shoved


    directly to the wet concrete ground. Seeing their master on the ground, Jayson¡¯s ten men blocked Bill¡¯s


    way as Bill was about to give his second scorching punch to Jayson.


    Bill didn¡¯t want to be disturbed in a fight. In just a quick minute, all ten mennded on the ground.


    Without any help, Bill fought them with his great fighting skills. Seeing him fighting with too many men,


    he seemed no effort at all. Little did they knew Bill was trained to fight in his young age to defend


    himself in the future. For him, your money won¡¯t save you, but your skill will. At a very young age, his


    sports were taekwondo, martial arts and gun firing. He grew up practicing these everyday. Now, if he


    was not working or not having girls for one night, he usually spent more time on his so-called sports.


    Seeing all ten men on the ground, Arabe was amazed. Wow! This was her first time seeing a


    billionaire fought. His handsome face was enraged, but his moves were too cool. His 30 sturdy men


    were no use. It seemed they already knew their boss¡¯ skills in fighting that they don¡¯t need to help him.


    When his way was clear, Bill wore his uncool face quickly strode forward aiming to hit Jayson again,


    but Arabe shield the man who was still struggling to get up from the ground.


    ¡°If you hit him then hit me first.¡± Arabe kneeled in front of Bill and spread her arms to block Bill.


    Behind her was Jayson, who was still suffering from pain.


    Bill stopped. He cooled himself down because he knew his anger had reached the highest point due to


    what Arabe had said. Each word she had said made his heart dispirited. In his life existence, he had


    never felt the losing side. He always had the winning card. Arabe was the only girl who made him


    feel the loser. Then he realized that he just made a fool out of himself. Seeing Arabe¡¯s facial


    expression, she tried very hard to protect Jayson from him. She didn¡¯t care to also get hurt just to


    protect the man behind her. Judging from her action, she was willing to catch the bullet for Jayson.


    That¡¯s why she was asking for divorce to be with Jayson.


    Realizing the hurtful reality, Bill smiled at her. It was not the type of smile that was mocking her, nor a


    type of smile that was angry at her. It was sweet, but at that moment she could not figure it out. After


    his eyes met hers, Bill turned around and strode away. She saw Bill¡¯s soaked back fading slowly in her


    sight.


    Arabe felt a sudden sadness in her heart. Then she finally realized, Bill¡¯s smile for her was bidding


    goodbye.

 Chapter 61 : Mr. Stranger

    Chapter 61 : Mr. Stranger


    3 monthster.


    One sunny day in N City, the big street was jam packed with people who were busy catching for work.


    On a busy street, Arabe was rushing not to bete for her appointment when her phone rang.


    ¡°Hello?¡± She answered in a hurry.


    ¡°Where are you? The wedding was about to start, but the bride was still not fully made. You are


    sickening me! Hurry up!¡± The manager of the cosmeticpany where she was employed in, roared at


    her angrily.


    ¡°I am very sorry, sir. I am on my way. The traffic was just too bad.¡± She exined. Of course, she didn¡¯t


    want to bete. It¡¯s just that she needed to visit her dad first in the hospital and send her mom¡¯s meal.


    She was always juggling her role as a daughter and her work every day.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care! Just get your ass here immediately or you are fired!¡± Her manager wasn¡¯t good to anyone.


    They said, he had grown old with thepany but didn¡¯t get the chance to be promoted that¡¯s why he


    was irate to everyone.


    ¡°Right away, sir.¡± In spite of his roaring, Arabe replied in a respectful tone.


    For three months only, she already made herself a well-known make-up artist in N city through her


    catered prestige make-up services to all big events in the city using their very own line. Every day, she


    always had appointments with old and new clients that made her so busy. Seeing her masterpiece on


    one¡¯s face gave her much satisfaction and happiness.


    Arabe had only 2 hours left to the wedding. This wedding was a new client. She had heard, it was the


    biggest wedding in N City for this year. The bride had requested to have her make-up done with the


    After she had arrived in the venue, she quickly ran to the bride¡¯s room bringing her make-up suitcase.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, I¡¯m a bitte.¡± She uttered while setting up her workce in a hurry.


    ¡°Arabe?¡± The bride turned her head at the busy Arabe when she saw her reflection in the mirror.


    Hearing her name being called, Arabe stopped what she was doing. She then realized that she


    hadn¡¯t seen the bride¡¯s face from the moment she entered the room. She turned her head and saw a


    very familiar face. She was shocked for quite a while when her eyes caught the unknown bride. It was


    Brittany Taylor.


    The first andst meeting with her was unpleasant. Brittany was one of Bill¡¯s muses that night in the


    President¡¯s birthday ball and Brittany vulgarly confronted her in the restroom about her wild night with


    Bill. ¡®Wait! Is her groom, Bill?¡¯ Arabe froze. She didn¡¯t know why she had felt disappointed of her


    thoughts.


    The air in the roomed seemed not enough for them two, but since she was her client, Arabe tried to


    smile at her civilly.


    ¡°Hi.¡± The word came out of Arabe¡¯s mouth, trying to suppress the feeling of awkwardness seeing


    Brittany again.


    ¡°It was nice to see you again. I didn¡¯t know you¡¯re gonna be my make-up artist for my wedding.¡±


    Brittany was a little demure, this time way too far from the Brittany she had met before.


    ¡°Me too, I¡¯m totally surprised that you¡­ Ahhmmm¡­ Well best wishes! I am happy for you.¡± Not to be


    surprisedter, Arabe had already assumed that Brittany¡¯s groom was none other than Bill and that


    made her jumbled her words.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Brittany replied and smiled at her yfully. It seemed she knew what Arabe was


    thinking, but she chose to give her a thrill.


    The make-up session finished well and ended on time.


    ¡°Thank you. You are very good. I am not wrong for choosing yourpany.¡± Arabe did a very good


    job that Brittany couldn¡¯t help herself to praise her skills. Brittany looked very gorgeous on her make-up


    thatplemented well on her white wedding gown.


    ¡°Ms. Taylor, It¡¯s time.¡± A gay wedding nner gracefully strode inside the room, then he ushered


    Brittany on her way to the venue.


    As the make-up artist of the bride, Arabe had to stay for some minor retouches until the wedding was


    over.


    ¡°Wow! One lucky girl. Ms. Brittany Taylor will be married to a billionaire. She had everything now!¡± One


    of the cleaners in the room said.


    ¡°Yeah! You are right! I hope I could also find my prince charming as handsome as Ms. Brittany¡¯s


    groom.¡± Another cleaner replied as she giggled.


    Hearing the two cleaners chatting, Arabe was feeling uneasy while keeping the cosmetics backed to


    her case. A billionaire and a prince charming, those were perfect descriptions for Bill Sky. Fighting with


    her mind, Arabe had her hope that it was not Bill since he was still married to her, but thinking how


    rich and powerful he was, then he could probably find a way to make Brittany her wife without divorcing


    her. She then breathed a sigh of frustration.


    The fear of seeing Bill with Brittany on stage made Arabe just wanted to stay in the room. She was


    still not prepared for her reaction and feeling would be but her instinct urged her to stand up and see


    herself the truth. The truth would hurt, but life must go on. She just had to move on.


    So, to confirmed everything, she had sneaked inside the venue. The venue resembled a fantasy


    concept with full ofvender and white flowers gardened around. The huge venue looked sovishly


    magnifique that undoubtedly only billionaires could afford. In the corner, Arabe was nervous to see


    the groom. She could feel her heart was racing fast and she was sweating even though the venue was


    surrounded with big air conditioners purposely turned on to their highest temperature giving


    Meanwhile, Brittany who was very dazzling on her white gown walked gracefully with her mom on the


    center aisle. The happiness on her face was greatly shown through her wide sweet smile. The guests


    were all astonished by her presence. Given her title as the most famous superstar, most of her guests


    were big shots from the entertainmentpanies. Nevertheless, the vibe from the crowd still kept the


    solemnity of the event.


    On the other hand, Arabe¡¯s eyes were being thrilled with the famous faces showed in the wedding as


    guests until her eyes caught on her main target. All of a sudden, she was thunderstruck seeing the


    person who she was very thrilled to see. Wearing his most effortless handsome look and a strong,


    powerful aura, Bill was standing in front and waiting for the bride¡¯s hand. That scene made her heart


    being clenched hard and her body instantly trembled as she unconsciously took her step back little by


    little.


    After that night in the rain, Arabe hadn¡¯t seen him anymore. His style of bugging her and pestering


    her almost every day was gone with the air. Every time sheid on her bed, there was no night she


    didn¡¯t remember Bill and that made her thinking how he was? What was he doing right now? Is there


    even just a second that I came across his mind? Did he miss me? Those were just a few questions in


    her mind.


    Just to distract herself, Arabe stayed with her parents abroad. Her dad was still in aa, but he


    could already respond by moving his finger. Seeing her father¡¯s new good improvement, her mother


    always asked her toe back to Capital Z so she could keep an eye of their house and their other


    small properties but she was not ready yet. Though she tried her very best not to think of him anymore,


    Capital Z still reminded her with Bill and their good and bad memories together. What good memories


    they had aside from sex? They didn¡¯t have anything but why she couldn¡¯t forget him? Why her heart


    was unstoppable thumping every time he came across her mind?


    Now that she saw him again, holding his own, another wedding, finally she was determined to let go of


    his memories that were imnted already in her heart.


    ¡°Ms. Jones, you were called by the bride to retouch her makeup.¡± The gay coordinator stepped foot in


    front of her in the corner like he¡¯s been looking for her for a long time.


    ¡°Right away.¡± Subconsciously, Arabe answered.


    Following the coordinator, they walked back to the room of the bride.


    There, Brittany was sitting on the chair in front the vanity mirror when Arabe came in and hurriedly


    arranged the cosmetics that she was going to use for retouching Brittany¡¯s make-up. Feeling a little bit


    restless, Arabe wanted to finish everything with Brittany so she could pack-up and go home. The


    unexpected event with familiar people made her drained all her energy.


    ¡°Oh, Arabe you¡¯re here.¡± Brittany excitedly said.


    ¡°Congrattions again.¡± Arabe tried her best to give her most cheerful voice to Brittany even if she


    was dying in sadness inside.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Brittany smiled sweetly.


    Aiming to fast-track everything, Arabe started on fixing Brittany¡¯s make-up without noticing the man


    sitting on the couch. The moment she lifted the brush for Brittany¡¯s face contour, for no reason, her


    eyes met another pair of cold eyes. At that moment, the time seemed to stop. The vibe inside the


    spacious room suddenly became tiny and suffocating. Bill¡¯s eyes were like sucking out Arabe¡¯s soul


    from her while Arabe had thousands of emotions that she couldn¡¯t mention one by one. Ineradicable


    staring to each other was the game and no one wanted to break the chain.


    ¡°Ahem! Arabe?¡± Brittany pretended to cough to distract the palpable scene. She was actually waiting


    the brush to touch on her face, but Arabe¡¯s hand stopped midway in the air.


    ¡°Oh! Sorry.¡± Arabe shyly said. ¡°And ¡­Hello Mr. Sky.¡± Then she added with a nod to acknowledge his


    presence. It would be inappropriate for her not to greet him in front of his bride, Brittany. After all, she


    didn¡¯t want them to think that she was holding grudges against them. In addition, her Mrs. Sky title was


    bound only with a contract so there should be no issue about grudges or anything.


    Regretful that she greeted him, Bill didn¡¯t even reply like he wasn¡¯t hearing anything. He read the


    newspaper in her hand without giving care of the people around him. His reaction was sending her that


    they haven¡¯t known each other and it pained her.


    Determined to focus on her work, but the presence of Bill made her ufortable. Her face started to


    turn pale and she felt dizzy.


    ¡°Bill, you wanna go out first? I¡¯ll see you at the venue.¡± Observing Arabe, she could tell she was not


    fine of Bill¡¯s presence in the room.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m thinking.¡± Bill replied, then he quickly stood up and elegantly exited the room without


    giving Arabe a nce anymore. It seemed Arabe was not existing in the room.


    Bill¡¯s exit made Arabe felt quite at a loss. She felt relieved, but at the same time, her heart didn¡¯t want


    him to leave. She then hated herself shamelessly feeling that way to a groom of someone¡¯s bride and


    that bride was in front of her, Brittany.


    Everything went out well and tired Arabe went to the hospital first before heading back home.


    ¡°Have you seen your husband? I heard from your Aunt Kelly he is here.¡± Jaime said to Arabe seeing


    hering from the door.


    ¡°No. I came from work mom.¡± Arabe¡¯s voice was exhausted. She lied not to get pressured by her


    mom¡¯s nagging because her mom didn¡¯t know the real score between her and Bill. They had a bad


    argument and ended up giving space to each other, that was her alibi to her mother not to put Bill in a


    bad situation with his parents. She could not also say that she saw Bill in his new wedding. The fact


    that Aunt Kelly reported to her mother, that gave her a realization that Bill got married to Brittany


    without his parents¡¯ permission.


    ¡°Huh.¡± Unconsciously, Arabe let go of a heavy sigh.


    Jaime then looked at her daughter with a puzzled look.


    ¡°What happened?¡± She asked Arabe.


    ¡°I¡¯m just tired of work mom. Nothing to worry. I might sleep here. I¡¯m too tired to go home.¡± Arabe


    thenid down on the leather sofa. It seemed all her strength were all sucked by Bill¡¯s unexpected


    encounter earlier. The way he stared at her was totally different from before. She was like a stranger to


    him and that was the main caused by her heavy exhaustion.


    Her stress was slowly invading her body that she felt the need to vomit. Then she quickly got up and


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ran to the bathroom.


    ¡°When are you going back to capital Z?¡± Jaime reminded her daughter again.


    ¡°In time mom. In time.¡± That was the only answer that came out of her mouth before she directly


    copsed to sleep on the sofa with a heavy heart.

 Chapter 62 : Begin Again

    Chapter 62 : Begin Again


    Arabe woke up with her phone ringing.


    That was the only time she realized that she was almostte for work again.


    ¡°Hello?¡± She hurriedly answered her phone preparing her ears for another roaring morning of her


    manager.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to report in the office now.¡± Her manager frankly said.


    Hearing clearly her manager, Arabe was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Sir, please do not fire me. I promise not to bete anymore and I promise to go to the office 1 hour


    ahead of our regr office time.¡± Arabe got all her words straight out before her manager could hang


    up the phone.


    ¡°Who said I am firing you?¡± The manager almost choked himself fromughing.


    ¡°What? But you said I¡¯m not going to report in our office.¡± Arabe was confused and a little relieved.


    ¡°You got the promotion in our head office. Pack your things now and head to Capital Z. You will be the


    manager of NZ cosmetic in Capital Z.¡± The manager announced.


    Froze on her spot, Arabe was trying to absorb her manager¡¯s words. Capital Z was like waving at her


    toe back. She could always decline her mom¡¯s request, but not her job. Anyway, what was she


    afraid of? She already saw Bill¡¯s wedding with Brittany. There¡¯s no more reason for her to feel like they


    have unfinished business with Bill. Letting go of all that concerned about Bill Sky would be her best


    option to get her own happiness in life.


    ¡°Arabe are you okay?¡± Jamie had pitied her daughter. She always caught her uneasy and not in her


    usual self.


    ¡°Mom, I have decided to go back to Capital Z now.¡± Arabe simply answered her. Her voice was


    unhappy nor happy. It was just cold and tired.


    ¡°What made you do my request?¡± Jaime was excited that finally her daughter would go back to her


    husband.


    ¡°It¡¯s my work mom. They transferred me there and I got promoted.¡± Arabe had a glint of excitement


    when she thought of her promotion.


    ¡°Well then, that¡¯s good. Maybe destiny made its way for you toe back to your husband.¡± Jaime was


    happy that showed in her voice. She had full of hope with their love for each other. If she only knew the


    true rtionship of Bill and her daughter.


    Arabe didn¡¯t move and sighed heavily.


    ¡°Okay mom. I have to go now. Please take care and dad. I will visit you once in a while.¡± Arabe


    checked on her dad and went out quietly.


    In Capital Z.


    NZ cosmetics weed her as their new manager. Someone ushered her to her office and introduced


    the staff, after roaming around the entire 5-story building. The head office was enormouspared to


    its 3-story building in N city.


    Tall and huge buildings, full of busy people, street with luxury cars, so Capital Z. In the caf¨¦ just across


    their building, she sat while drinking her coffee. She was prepared for her new job role in this city and


    she was open for any opportunities including new romance.


    When her coffee break was over, she headed back to her office. Just when she was about to pressed


    the elevator¡¯s close button, a man suddenly put her arm in the middle of the opening to block the


    closing then he quickly jumped inside. The vibe he brought send Arabe a little curious. He was


    wearing a suit and a tie, but he paired it with jeans and sneakers. The look was not odd, but more like


    fashionable. He was striking hot with his tall and sexy figure.


    ¡°New here?¡± The voice of the man echoed inside the elevator.


    Feeling a little shame on herself, that she realized that she had been staring to the man for quite a long


    time.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ Yes.¡± She smiled with blushy cheeks.


    ¡°Your name?¡± The man asked with a cute smile.


    ¡°Oh! I¡¯m Arabe Jones, I¡¯m the newly assigned manager.¡± She smiled sweetly. It was just appropriate


    for her to be friendly with her co-employees. Her fresh start would require a good environment,


    especially in her working ce.


    ¡°Oh! So, you¡¯re the new operation manager.¡± The man was quite satisfied with her answer and smiled


    back at her.


    ¡°Ding!¡± The elevator sounded that meant Arabe had reached her floor.


    ¡°I¡¯m going. Bye!¡± She hurriedly strode out. Then on her way, she realized, she hadn¡¯t got his name but


    when she turned around the elevator was already closed. She sighed and continued her walk to her


    office.


    ¡°Ms. Jones, we have a meeting with the director today at 3 pm. It was required that every Wednesday


    all managers and assistants will meet him for reporting.¡± Lizzy, her assistant manager said.


    ¡°Sure. Please give me an hour to study every document here on my table. Then will go up.¡± Arabe


    said while inspecting the time in her watch. They still have 30 minutes left after 1 hour enough for them


    to go up to the director¡¯s floor.


    One hour was too fast, they head up to the director¡¯s floor and went to the conference room directly. In


    a long rectangr table, almost all of the managers and their assistants were already there. Though


    she was the newest, Arabe entered the room with full of confidence and wore her friendliest smile.


    She was dazzling with her formal coat paired with a short skirt that exposed her long white wless


    legs. Heads were all turned at her presence that made her a little nervous but still managed to disy


    her cool in front of everyone.


    She sat on her designated ce and behind her was Lizzy, her assistant who was all prepared for


    taking notes and minutes of the meeting.


    Just when the door on the side of the conference opened.


    Arabe was stunned at the man who was approaching inside of the door. Everyone stood up and


    bowed at him while Arabe left unmoved on her seat. The guy in the elevator with a fashionable taste


    was their director, the head of NZ Cosmetics. She couldn¡¯t believe that they already bumped each


    other before they were properly introduced.


    ¡°Ms. Jones, he¡¯s our director, Mr. William Zimmer.¡± Lizzy whispered Arabe when she saw her


    manager was not moving in her seat.


    After hearing Lizzy, Arabe then got up and nodded at the man in front. Their eyes met. He smiled at


    her. Then he sat at the center facing the rectangr table.


    The meeting went well and Arabe was very astonished by their new director. He was very good on


    handling problems and decision makings. He was very witty and very different from the other cold


    executive she had met. He was more like the outgoing type, but he still possessed a respectable aura


    that one couldn¡¯t afford to disrespect.


    ¡°Director Zimmer graduated as a summa cumude in Queens University.¡± Lizzy whispered at her


    again. Queens University was the most expensive and famous school abroad. It was said, 10,000


    students from the richest families had taken the entrance exam, but only 50 students had passed. How


    much more if you had graduated a summa cumude from the school?


    ¡°Well, that proves it and he''s hot!¡± Arabe uttered subconsciously.


    ¡°Proves it what and his hot, Ms. Jones?¡± Director Zimmer asked the girl who out of nowhere her words


    came out.


    That was the only time, Arabe realized that her nasty thoughts were out of the meeting and that time


    she uttered those words while people around her were thinking of solving something. She was just


    supposed to whisper it back to Lizzy, but since it was silent, her voice came out clearly and loud.


    ¡®Oops!¡¯ Arabe felt her cheeks were bursting due to embarrassment.


    ¡°Hmm... As I was saying, It¡¯s summer¡­ It¡¯s hot, so, we need something refreshing to offer to our clients


    and customers. For example, our cosmetics should have the taste and color of summer and our


    foundations should not too heavy and aside from UV protection, we should have a cooling effect on the


    face to beat the heat. My experienced from my clients got me these ideas. ¡± Arabe finished it with a


    smile and a sigh of relief. Seeing other managers nodded their heads, it seemed she got away this


    time. She would notmit this kind of mistake again or she would die from heart attack. After, she got


    her ss of water from her side and drank it in one go.


    Director Zimmer saw Arabe¡¯s action, he smiled at her wits. She could easily persuade the people in


    the room, but not him.


    The meeting ended well. Everyone was busy wrapping up to head out.


    ¡°Ms. Jones? In my office now.¡± Director Zimmer said while on his way out using the side door that was


    adjacent to his office.


    Feeling puzzled, Arabe followed.


    ¡°Sit.¡± Director Zimmer pointed the chair in front of his table while he sat on his leather swivel chair.


    Arabe followed her order.


    ¡°May I know why you want to see me?¡± Arabe had already some idea on her mind. Maybe he was


    going to assign another work for her or maybe he would ask for a particr report in her department.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ I just want to talk about that hotness you mentioned in the meeting.¡± Director Zimmer said


    while letting go of a yful smile. Judging from his smile, it was pretty obvious that he picked up the


    right idea rather than believing her invented idea to cover up her real nasty thought.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ Director Zimmer it has been just a bit of an expression.¡± Arabe headed her reasoning up


    before she would be cornered. After all, he was not a summa cumude for nothing.


    ¡°Please drop the formalities. Call me William when just the two of us. Besides, If I am not mistaken,


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    we¡¯re in the same age.¡± William said coolly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Maybe your way older than me?¡± She let out with a slightugh. This person in front of


    her made herugh even in their small talk. She neverughed again after 3 months and that moment


    she felt alive again.


    ¡°So, you found me hot?¡± William let go again, his yful smile but his eyes were serious. His dimples


    were too cute to handle.


    ¡°You already knew the answer. I presumed. You heard that often from other girls.¡± She felt William had


    full of tolerance with this kind of open talk.


    ¡°But I like it to hear more better from you.¡± William smile was not fading. He looked at her with her


    cheeks blushed.


    ¡°Okay! You¡¯re hot! So, may I go out now? Do you have anything for me Director?¡± She felt like having a


    younger brother. William was approachable and cute that could easily get everyone to get close to him.


    ¡°Okay. You may go.¡± Feeling satisfied with Arabe¡¯s answer, William smiled at her and his eyes


    ushered her way out.


    When Arabe was out, William caught himself still smiling. Arabe was such a stunner, but not only


    that her wits made her more attractive. People thought, he was a womanizer, but little did they knew, he


    only had interest to women with high IQ exactly like Arabe. When he first saw her in the elevator, he


    was captured by her enchanting beauty. He couldn¡¯t wait to see her again at the meeting. Knowing her


    more at the meeting and now, made his interest grew stronger.


    ¡°Ms. Jones, the Director had announced that we will have a wee party after office for you. All


    managers were invited and all your staff.¡± Lizzy said with full of excitement.


    ¡°Sure. Now let us continue our work and finished it on time before the party.¡± Arabe said. She felt her


    life was getting better with her new friends and co-employees. The feeling of eptance for her was


    merely shown in her new working environment.


    Night came so fast. Lizzy was very excited fixing herself in front of the mirror for the party while


    Arabe was still reading some of the documents on her table. She really had to push herself to study


    everything if she wanted to get uphold her position. Admittedly, she had a lot to learn.


    Seeing Lizzy had finished everything, she asked her to head out first to the bar.


    After a couple of times, Arabe looked the time in her watch and hurriedly left the building.


    On her way out, a ck Porsche sports car stopped in front of her. The window rolled down and


    William¡¯s handsome face revealed.


    ¡°Hop on!¡± He said wearing a sweet smile on his face.

 Chapter 63 : Secret Crush

    Chapter 63 : Secret Crush


    ¡°Here¡¯s to our new beautiful manager. Let¡¯s drink tonight until we drop! Let the party started! Cheers!¡±


    The eldest, but the most gregarious manager proposed a toast with a prolonged resounding voice.


    ¡°Cheers!¡± Resonating voices were heard in the room followed by an invigorating party sound.


    After 3 months, she did party again. At this time, Arabe was happilyughing and Bill didn¡¯te


    across her mind. Being with the new good people made her feel satisfied with her process of moving


    on.


    ¡°Hey guys, let¡¯s make a game. Director Zimmer are you in? ¡± Lizzy with tipsy voice and cheeks flushed.


    She was a typical shy girl, but with the help of the alcohol, she said it aggressively.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ As long as everyone agrees to it, then count me in.¡± William said in wearing his cute yful


    expression.


    All the managers expressions were stunned. Their director had never been present to any parties like


    the one they have now. He only showed up in major parties like thepany¡¯s anniversary. The fact


    that he was the one who organized the wee party for Arabe and seeing them came in together


    made them think that Arabe had an internal connection with the Director and with that, they couldn¡¯t


    afford to offend her.


    ¡°Ms. Jones, are you in?¡± The tipsy Lizzy asked Arabe.


    ¡°Sure. Let¡¯s y.¡± Arabe already drank a couple of vodka sses and she had felt game for


    everything.


    ¡°Okay then. Let¡¯s gather together.¡± Lizzy started the game. ¡°Since it¡¯s your party Ms. Jones, please hold


    this bottle.¡± Lizzy then gave her the empty bottle of champagne. ¡°You have to spin the bottle in the


    center and you can ask one question to whom the bottle points when it halt spinning. Then that person


    would do the same.¡± Lizzy ended her exnation excitedly.


    ¡°What about if the person didn¡¯t want to answer the question?¡± Someone from the group asked.


    ¡°Come on guys! Remind me why we are here again? To have fun! So, don¡¯t be such a kill joy.¡± Lizzy


    blurted out. ¡°Well, if you choose to be such a pussy, then you have to do our punishment.¡± Lizzy added


    naughtily with a blink in her eye. One couldn¡¯t imagine Lizzy¡¯s face when she¡¯s sobered and


    remembered herself tonight.


    Right after Lizzy¡¯s exnation, the real game started. Arabe with the bottle on her hand spun it on


    the center of big round table.


    Everyone was holding their breath until the bottle had stopped. The atmosphere got more intensely


    thrilled when the bottle had pointed to Director Zimmer. Arabe hadn¡¯t expected the oue from the


    her spun. William frowned in disbelief that of all people who gathered around, he was the first chosen


    by the bottle, but , he let go with a yful smile.


    ¡°Woahhh!¡± The crowd shouted in excitement. Their handsome director had never been opened with his


    life in thepany. They only knew him a little through hearsays.


    Before asking her question to William, Arabe took a shot of liquor from her ss. She actually didn¡¯t


    know what to ask, but she had something on her mind that she was curious about.


    ¡°Okay. So, here¡¯s your question. Director Zimmer, are you in a rtionship right now? ¡± Arabe also


    with the help of the alcohol uttered. As handsome as him, she knew all his staff wanted to know the


    answer directly from the horse''s mouth.


    Hearing Arabe¡¯s direct questions, William folded his arms in front of him and held his chin like he was


    thinking to answer or not while his gaze fixated to Arabe. He knew everyone was all waiting for his


    answer that made him purposely took his time in not a hurried way to give them more suspense.


    ¡°Director Zimmer?¡± Arabe raised her two hands pointing him and slightly tilted her head on the side


    to follow-up his answer.


    ¡°Okay, sorry for the suspense.¡± William slightlyughed a little. ¡°I don¡¯t have a girlfriend and I am not


    into any romantic rtionship right now.¡± He added calmly and raised his head to look at Arabe with


    a smile on his face.


    After hearing William¡¯s answer, somedy managers giggled and others couldn¡¯t help to p their


    hands in excitement. They had felt some hope for chance flirting with their undeniably handsome


    director.


    Arabe smiled seeing he co-worker¡¯s reactions. She was satisfied and felt her curiosity had been


    answered.


    Now it was Director William Zimmer turned to spin the bottle. Unexpectedly, it pointed to Arabe.


    Everyone was dumbfounded. As if the bottle were ying only the two of them. Since Arabe was a


    new face, her co-workers were also excited to hear something from her.


    On the other hand, William was satisfied that the bottle had cooperated with him. Targeting Arabe


    was merely his intention.


    ¡°I think the table had turned.¡± William smiled at Arabe, who almost spewed out her drinks from her


    mouth due to her unexpected turn.


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯m ready for your question.¡± She quickly wiped the sides of her mouth with a white tissue and


    prepared to answer his question.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ Since you were curious about my romance. Let me ask you then the same question. Do you


    happen to have a boyfriend?¡± William smiled to his cutest, but he¡¯s expecting Arabe¡¯s answer would


    be to his advantage.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a boyfriend.¡± Without further ado, Arabe instantly answered. All eyes of mennded on


    her after hearing her answer. They couldn¡¯t believe such a beautiful as she, was single. They felt


    suddenly excited to work with her in the samepany.


    All words uttered by Arabe were like music to William¡¯s ears. His smiled was not leaving his face.


    The night got deeper and their game still continued. Many got punished and got drunk. Then they


    decided to spin the bottle for thest round. It was Lizzy¡¯s turn to spin the bottle. The drunk Lizzy stood


    up and spun the bottle. For thest round, everyone was still excited. Then the bottle pointed to


    Director Zimmer again. Everyone stopped and all eyes and ears to him. Holding their breathes, the


    room became quiet and full exhration.


    ¡°Director Zimmer, if you have to choose between the people inside this room to kiss. Who would that


    be?¡± Lizzy with a crazy smile asked, dropping the formalities while she giggled.


    William smiled, but he was speechless. His eyes looked at them one by one in the circle, spotting for


    someone as they were all waiting for him to spit out who was the lucky girl in the room who could go


    home like winning a major prize. Then his eyes stopped at the middle in front of him. The answer was


    clear in his mind, his secret crush from the elevator, but he was not that drunk to shout it out to


    everyone.


    ¡°Do you still love your job, Lizzy?¡± With a deep, serious voice, William asked Lizzy and thetter got


    instantly sober. Everyone was flustered and they all felt very sorry for Lizzy. The Director got angry with


    the game now all their jobs were at stake.


    ¡°Come on! I¡¯m just joking. I am afraid I cannot answer that. So, I will take the drink as the punishment.¡±


    After hearing William, all heaved a sigh of relief, then they gave him a drink and he finished it in one go.


    All were already drunk and others were dancing madly on the dance floor like there¡¯s no tomorrow,


    leaving Arabe and William on the sofa.


    ¡°Do you have fun?¡± William asked Arabe, who was silent and just observing her co-workers dancing


    on the dance floor.


    ¡°Yeah. I have so much fun.¡± Arabe answered and turned to look at William¡¯s face. Instinctively, she


    needed to move closer to him and leaned her head a little so he could hear her since the music was


    too loud.


    ¡°Why you don¡¯t have a boyfriend? You are very beautiful.¡± William asked out of nowhere.


    Hearing him made Arabe ttered. His unexpected question caught her empty handed. She was not


    prepared to answer such question. How could she say that¡¯s she didn¡¯t have a boyfriend but she¡¯s


    married?


    ¡°Hmm¡­ It¡¯splicated. Maybe I am not just ready yet.¡± She blurted out with not so much of thinking.


    ¡°When are you ready then?¡± William ¡®s voice became serious. His red thin lips were very near at her


    ear as he was whispering and his warm breath enveloped her earlobe. Arabe instantly blushed and


    was instantly out of words to answer his direct question, fortunately, the drunk Lizzy went to them in a


    zigzag and immediately copsed in front. Lizzy was knocked-out. Arabe then stood up to help her,


    but William stopped her and got Lizzy up first. He then ordered others to help some arrangement for


    Lizzy to go home safely.


    ¡°Okay¡­ I¡­ am going¡­ home.. now.¡± After the party, outside the bar, Arabe bid her goodbye at


    William then she started to walk in zigzag to a different direction. It was too obvious that she was just


    forced topose herself not be embarrassed in front of their director but she felt her legs had


    be soft. In the next second, she tripped out and was about to fall, but a strong body caught her


    behind blocking her from falling.


    ¡°Watch out!¡± Good thing, William was fast or else her fall would be a critical and a painful one. Then he


    pushed her a little to put back on her bnce, but Arabe was very unstable.


    ¡°Oopsie! I¡¯m¡­ sorry.¡± Then she tried to gather her very sturdyposure, but the more she tried the


    more her knees became weaker.


    William walked behind her with an inch distance to support her. He was just observing her while he


    smiled at her eagerness to control herself not to stumble, but every second, she did and without him


    behind, she would probably crack her head on the concrete ground.


    ¡°Come on. That¡¯s enough now. I will take you home.¡± William put an end to her struggle. He quickly


    lifted her up and put her down inside the car. In her drunkenness, when she felt the soft seat, she


    instantly copsed to sleep.


    The next morning, Arabe woke up inside a stranger''s room. She then remembered how she got


    there. All she could think of was William sent her home, but that room was not hers. Her eyes


    wandered into the room, it seemed that she was in a guest room. Her clothes were intact asst night


    so she felt relieved. Could it be she was in William¡¯s house? Running from the embarrassment that


    would cost her, she quickly grabbed her bag and strode outside the room nning to leave


    immediately, but she bumped into William who just woke up and had gotten out of his room.


    ¡°Oopsie! Good morning Director Zimmer.¡± Arabe then froze, but managed to let go of an awkward


    smile. What caught her eye in her awkward position, William was in his pajamas and hair covering his


    forehead prevailing his handsome teenager look too different from his honorable director aura in the


    office whose hair was always stiff and clean.


    ¡°Hangover?¡± William smiled at her.


    ¡°I am just fine. Thank you forst night and good bye.¡± She said in a hurry. How could she end up


    sleeping in a man¡¯s house? She hated herself for not controlling and made herself wasted.


    ¡°Breakfast?¡± He asked.


    Arabe, who was about to turn her back got froze again and faced him.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t bother Director Zimmer. I¡¯m really fine and Thanks again.¡± Arabe said while her


    awkward smile was not leaving her face. How could she disturb him again? All she wanted to do was to


    get out of his house right away, but when she was about to turn around, she lost her bnce again and


    directly shoved her body to William. He caught her in time and instinctively, he gripped her on her waist


    while Arabe clung her arms to his neck.


    ¡°William my son, is she the one?¡± They both froze upon hearing the vigorous voice that came out for


    the opening of the door. Then, they fixed their selves in panic.


    ¡°What happened to calling beforeing?¡± William frowned and smiled at her grandmother who


    appeared in front of them and caught them in such awkwardness.


    ¡°Is this your new girlfriend now? You are so beautiful my dear,e!¡± Instead of replying William, Dr.


    Zimmer stretched her arms to embrace the newly met girl. She was more excited to see William with


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    another girl. Finally, it¡¯s been 3 years she hadn¡¯t seen him with another woman since the day his


    beloved girlfriend left him for another man.


    ¡°So, is she the one? Are you the one?¡± Dr. Zimmer had no sign of stopping until she could hear the


    answer.


    ¡°Yes! She¡¯s the one.¡±

 Chapter 64 : Total Package

    Chapter 64 : Total Package


    William blinked at Arabe, who was rooted in her spot wearing her crimson cheeks. With his stare at


    her, he was implying to ride with his drama. His parents died in a car ident and his grandmother


    raised him as her own. For him, she was more like a blind date organizer than an outstanding doctor.


    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Arabe Jones.¡± Arabe talked when she finally had understood William¡¯s blink at her. She


    came closer to give the old woman an embrace. Judging from her look, she was sweet, a dignified


    doctor and one could clearly see her tender love towards her grandson.


    ¡°Arabe, Dr. Amelia Zimmer, my grandmother.¡± William formally introduced her only grandma. Dr.


    Zimmer was known as the best stic surgeon in Capital Z. To amodate all her loyal clients


    abroad and rich locals like celebrities and famous public figures, her clinic was bigger than a hospital, a


    proof how famous Dr. Zimmer was in the field of stic surgery. No wonder, her look was younger than


    any other grandmas. The unremovable wrinkles on her eyes and white hair were the only signs of her


    age seniority.


    ¡°Wow! I am so happy now. Finally, William could¡­.¡± Dr. Zimmer¡¯s voice was with a glint of surprise and


    excitement that she couldn¡¯t hide through her facial expressions and words.


    ¡°Grandma, we have to go now. I have to drive Arabe home.¡± William had cut his grandmother and


    grabbed Arabe¡¯s arm to walk out after he kissed his grandma¡¯s forehead. He had no n to put


    Arabe on a hot seat by her grandmother¡¯s non-stop interrogation.


    Wait! With your pajamas?¡± Dr. Zimmer was surprised with William¡¯s action. She had known William to


    be so picky when it came to his kind of clothes.


    ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s the new fashion now. Bye grandma. I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡± William said yfully and


    continued walking, dragging Arabe¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Wait! Arabe, pleasee with William for dinner tomorrow. William¡¯s sister was in town.¡± Dr.


    Zimmer¡¯s look was begging at her and her eyes were like talking to her soul like saying ¡®please say


    yes.¡¯ The utmost sincerity of her invitation and eagerness to talk and mingle with her was shown on her


    old delicate face. One could be too heartless to turn down her invite.


    ¡°Grandma, Let¡¯s not give her a fright. She¡¯s¡­¡± William answered, but he was cut by Arabe ¡°It¡¯s okay.


    I can go.¡± Arabe said without thinking much. As for her, this would be the least she could do in


    exchange of his grandma¡¯s genuine sincerity.


    William stopped and looked at the girl behind him. His look was puzzled and like asking why she said


    yes. Arabe just smiled and blinked at him, sending him a message to rx. Seeing her yful action,


    William couldn¡¯t help himself to appreciate her more. His cutest dimples could be shown on his face like


    he was a teenage school boy while he smiled. ncing at her, it seemed Arabe was not only witty,


    but she also had strong guts to ride with the flow in such awkward situation. A total package of his type.


    ¡°Arabe that¡¯s a promise, okay? I will be expecting you tomorrow.¡± Dr. Zimmer wouldn¡¯t allow any


    chances to lose this girl since she was the only one who had stepped again in William¡¯s house after his


    ex-girlfriend, Anna.


    ¡°I promise.¡± To give satisfaction to the old grandma, Arabe let go of a sweet smile to her words. Then,


    with William grabbing her arm, they sessfully got into his car.


    Inside the car, they both heaved a sigh of relief at the same time. They looked at each other andugh


    together like kids with their same naughty actions.


    ¡°Hey! Why are you avoiding your grandma?¡± Arabe was curious and asked her hot driver even with


    his pajamas and sunsses, he still nailed a boy-next-door vibe.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ How do I say this? She¡¯s not actually the type you want to mingle around.¡± William replied.


    ¡°What do you mean? Arabe asked with her curiosity above the sky.


    ¡°Okay. Because I wonder if she was really a doctor or a matchmaker? And don¡¯t ask me how many


    girls she introduced and used to persuade me before. It¡¯s beyond numbers!¡± Williamughed at his


    words.


    ¡°Now, I understand.¡± It was confirmed that William used her to get rid of his grandma¡¯s scheme.


    ¡°But, in that case, why are you still single?¡± Arabe couldn¡¯t help to ask as it baffled her mind.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± William seemed to have a hard time putting his words to answer her.


    ¡°Are you a gay?¡± The curiosity inside her, had spoken up and she was in awe with her own words. After


    her mouth, let go of those words tactlessly, she cursed herself. ¡®How could you say those words to your


    director Arabe? You are really doomed!¡¯ Her thoughts kept on ming her when suddenly the car


    stopped abruptly. ¡®Oopsie! Is he angry now?¡¯ She dared to look at his facial expression with a bit


    nervous only to find out that he was also staring at her seriously.


    ¡°Do I look like a gay?¡± William frowned. In his entire life, he was never called a gay. Only she had ever


    done that.


    ¡°Yes¡­ A sort of?¡± Arabe¡¯s answered him quickly while her eyes widened in shock of herself that she


    did strike again.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°Why you say so?¡± William¡¯s brows met in the center as he stared at her flustered face. All women he


    had met wanted to throw their selves to him why this girl beside her had different insights about his


    character?


    Given the chance to exin, Arabe was quite relieved and took a deep breath and released it to


    calm herself not to be misunderstood in her reasonings.


    ¡°Well, first off, your look is very refined. You are very clean from hair to toes, which is cute and your


    fashion was different but cool. You¡¯re like always wearing your sweet scent that one would always want


    to smell.¡± Arabe was more like talking to herself rather than expressing her thoughts to him.


    ¡°So, are you one of those people who wanted to smell me?¡± He looked at her yfully.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ I would be a hypocrite if I will say No.¡± Arabe smiled at him. How could she resist his sweet


    smell?


    ¡°Well, I am quite satisfied.¡± William uttered, and smiled at her too. The main question was never been


    answered. Arabe was quite confused about his answer. Is he confirming that he was gay? He could


    just answer yes or no. With that, she chose to believe that he confirmed that he was a gay.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it would be a secret. You can open anything to me. Promise your secret is safe with me.¡±


    Arabe nodded her head repetitively to show her sincerity. She felt like having an instant sister and


    she started to act like a loving sister to him.


    Upon hearing her words, William shook his head and smiled at her. Maybe it was good for her thinking


    that she was gay, in that case, he had all the chances to get with her closer.


    ¡°Are you sure you wannae tomorrow? Are you ready with my grandma and sister¡¯s probing?¡± To


    avert the topic, William asked, more like to brief her of what¡¯s gonna happened if she chose to go with


    him at the dinner.


    ¡°Rx. Okay? As long as they¡¯re not gonna eat me alive. I don¡¯t see anything harm. Besides, we¡¯re


    friends, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m gonna help you. After tomorrow night, your grandma would stop bothering you


    with the girls.¡± Arabe was full of confidence. Being a gay wasn¡¯t easy and she perfectly understood


    his situation. She also had assessed his grandma and it¡¯s just normal for her to be excited seeing her


    gay grandson be with a woman in one room. If she would lie that would just be considered as a white


    lie since she was just helping her grandson.


    ¡°Okay. If you say so.¡± William was satisfied with her answer with a smile. He found her more


    interesting.


    Monday night came so quickly.


    Everyone was excited to go home, but Arabe was waiting for William. He called her to wait in the


    office since he would be a littlete for some urgent meetings.


    Arabe fixed herself in the mirror and put a little make-up. She had a good skill in beautifying people


    through cosmetics, but for herself, she just wanted to look simple and bare. As required in their office,


    she just put a single lip-stick and that¡¯s all. Very seldom that she used cosmetics for herself, just this


    night, she was bored and nothing to do. After she finished, she looked at herself in the mirror and


    smiled in satisfaction. Her finished beauty came out sophisticated and one could be mesmerized even


    in just a single sneak.


    Then, her phone rang.


    ¡°I¡¯m here now. Come down.¡± William cooed. He seemed to just arrive and his voice was already tired.


    ¡°Okay. I will be there in a minute.¡± Arabe then hung up.


    Outside the building, William arrived with his suit and tie from a heavy meeting. If it weren¡¯t for his sister


    Mia, who had settled abroad and just dropped by to visit them quickly, he wouldn¡¯t have gone through


    this kind of chaotic schedules. The idle of the night and his tiredness from the whole day unlimited


    meeting made him want to sleep inside the car. He rested his head and closed his eyes for a while until


    someone knocked his car¡¯s door.


    An angel came into his sight when he opened it. Arabe smiled at him sweetly.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± She asked, seeing William not moving and just stared at her.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I thought I was dreaming and seeing an angel out of nowhere. I must be tired.¡± William


    see that he was mesmerized by her. That would surely cause her aloofness towards him. ¡°Are you


    ready?¡± He calmly added after gathering his coolposure.


    ¡°Yeah? I think so?¡± Arabeughed a little and that also made Williamughed. The two had a good


    chemistry that one could say that Arabe was the female version of William. They have the same


    interest and insights about things. They joke andugh on the same things. Both witty and possessed


    strong guts. William liked her, maybe because he merely saw himself on her.


    In a VIP restaurant, Arabe held William¡¯s arm deliberately. This scene was not new to her since she


    had done this before with Bill Sky. Seeing them together, no one could say that they weren¡¯t in-loved


    couple. They were lovely and match for each other as their sweet actions were very normal.


    ¡°Oh darling, thank you foring.¡± Grandma was the first person to be there inside sitting in the middle


    in fronting an oval table. Arabe then received her hug as to wee her and ept her gratitude.


    ¡°Where¡¯s my sister? And why do we have an extra seat?¡± William asked curiously while putting a kiss


    on his grandma¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Your sister called. They will be a littlete and she¡¯s bringing her boyfriend too. Isn¡¯t that good William?


    At least this night I am very satisfied. Seeing Arabe with you and Mia with her boyfriend then I can


    die in peace.¡± Dr. Zimmer said with a mncholy voice.


    ¡°Come on grandma! You won¡¯t die without our permission.¡± To avert the emotional tension in the ce,


    William said it jokingly and assisted Dr. Zimmer to sit down, then followed by Arabe.


    ¡°Guys, I am very sorry we¡¯rete the traffic was very bad.¡± Mia, William¡¯s older sister came with an


    elegant ent.


    ¡°Wait. William, Is she your new girlfriend? Hi, I am Mia his beautiful sister.¡± Mia was non-stopped, but


    the type that wasn¡¯t annoying.


    Upon seeing Mia, Arabe tried to crack her brain. She knew, she saw Mia somewhere, but she


    couldn¡¯t remember it for a while.


    The two newly introduced girls hugged each other then, that was the time Arabe remembered Mia.


    She was a famous model abroad and Arabe saw her in the news before that Mia had the highest pay


    among all models. All she endorsed was only the top expensive brands and only worked in the top


    biggestpany.


    ¡°Mia, you said on the phone that you will be bringing your boyfriend. Where is he? ¡± Dr. Zimmer asked


    in disappointment.


    ¡°Granny, rx. He¡¯s here. He just had to answer some important call.¡± Mia exined. ¡°Oh. He¡¯s here. ¡±


    Just right after her exnation, Mia added and smiled upon seeing her man walking handsomely


    towards them.


    The man in front of them made Arabe thunderstruck all of a sudden.

 Chapter 65 : The Merge

    Chapter 65 : The Merge


    ¡°Babe, meet my family.¡± Mia gracefully put her arm around his waist.


    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Bill Sky.¡± His intimidating voice was very familiar to Arabe. How could she possibly forget


    him?


    William and Director Zimmer were also stunned. Living in Capital Z, everyone knew how big shot Bill


    Sky in the city and abroad. They couldn¡¯t believe that Bill Sky was in front of them and he¡¯s Mia¡¯s


    boyfriend.


    ¡°This is my Granny, Dr. Amelia Zimmer and my only brother William and oh, his girlfriend?¡± Mia frowned


    that she had not gotten her name.


    ¡°Arabe, Arabe Jones.¡± William quickly answered. Seeing the girl beside him, Arabe was quite at


    a loss. She kept on lowering her head and her stare was fixated on the ground.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± William whispered at her.


    ¡°Yeah. I am. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Arabe smiled at him. She had realized, her reaction was too obvious. Bill


    wasn¡¯t in her life anymore and she should not be affected by his presence. Besides, she should be


    thankful that they ended up or else she would be the one who was suffering from his cheating scheme.


    He just had held a wedding with Brittany and now, he was with Mia. It seemed that his ¡®one-night no-


    repetition¡¯ rule was reborn. So, disgusting! Poor Mia! If only she knew that her so-called boyfriend was


    a cheater and a monster. Having her thoughts, made her irritated at him.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Ms. Jones?¡± Bill¡¯s mocking voice came out in front of her and that was the only time she recognized


    his hand was in front of her waiting to be shaken.


    Arabe looked at Bill and their eyes met. Not to be obvious by everyone, Arabe shook his hand, but


    when she was about to take it out, the other hand¡¯s grip tightened. She looked at him mockingly whose


    eyes were also looking at her with full of sarcasm.


    ¡°I know you all are hungry now let¡¯s start our dinner and let¡¯s take our seat.¡± Dr. Zimmer with no any


    hint about the two, announced it to everyone which made Bill and Arabe¡¯s hands separated.


    The table was full of sumptuous dishes. It was like a thanksgiving feast arranged by Dr. Zimmer. For


    her, it was her happiest moment to see her grandchildren having their own partners in life. Mia was


    more famous than a celebrity, but she never introduced anyone to them while William had undergone


    on a therapy consultation for 3 years just to get over his ex-girlfriend.


    Remembering all her grandchildren frustrations made her heart twitched, but seeing them with their


    new partners made her heaved a sigh of relief.


    Gathered around the oval table, Arabe and William were sitting beside each other. In front of William


    was Mia and in front of Arabe was Bill while Dr. Zimmer was at the center.


    ¡°Oh. Thanks.¡± Arabe uttered at William who was busy putting all kinds of food on her te. Though


    Bill was in front of her, she avoided to meet his eyes.


    ¡°You want more?¡± William asked jokingly after seeing her te was full.


    ¡°It¡¯s all up to you if you wanted me to get fat.¡± Arabe replied at him jokingly andughed a little


    without minding everyone around specially the man in front of her. They were just like talking the


    normal if they were together.


    ¡°How sweet!¡± Seeing the coupleughing like they have their own world, Mia butted in. She was


    actually very happy to see William¡¯s new girlfriend. After all, her brother¡¯s suffering for many years, this


    was the only time she had witnessed himugh again. Thankful and contented, she would do anything


    to make Arabe stay beside her brother.


    ¡°Babe aren¡¯t they sweet?¡± Mia asked the man beside her who was just elegantly enjoying his food and


    drinking his wine without any care around him.


    ¡°Ahmm...¡± Out of respect for the olddy at the center, Bill simply replied indirectly and backed to his


    eating. One thing he hated the most was distracting his eating, especially when he enjoyed it and


    Arabe absolutely knew it.


    ¡°So, William and Arabe, let¡¯s stop beating around the bush. Can you tell me a wedding date? ¡± Dr.


    Zimmer showed a little impatience in her voice. Confirming the two were in-loved, there¡¯s no reason for


    them not to tie the knot. Getting her grandson be settled would be a great relief for her.


    Hearing Dr. Zimmer, Arabe froze, but she tried to hide it, instead she let go of a sweet smile. Dr.


    Zimmer¡¯s words were out of nowhere and she had not expected it toe from her mouth. She should


    have not underestimated William¡¯s worry inside the car. Now, she fully understood, it seemed William


    was right about his grandma. If only Dr. Zimmer knew that her grandson couldn¡¯t marry her, but of


    course she didn¡¯t want to get William to be busted as she promised him.


    ¡°Soon grandma. Soon.¡± William quickly replied to pacify his grandma¡¯s impatience, then he smiled and


    look at Arabe, who was also smiling at everyone.


    Her smile was like a support to him, sending everyone a message that she was agreeing with William¡¯s


    words. Then suddenly, a heavy shoe stepped on the edge of her right stiletto. Arabe was stunned


    and looked at Bill annoyingly. Definitely, it was his leather shoe as he was the one in front of her, but


    Bill was busy enjoying his meal that one could easily say, he was not the culprit. Arabe struggled her


    foot under the table as she used her left foot to kick out the shoe that was pinning her right foot, but it


    was to no avail as her left foot was also captured by another shoe. Now, her two feet were nailed down


    on the ground with the two heavy shoes intentionally hovering above her shoes. With great annoyance,


    but didn¡¯t want to be obvious, Arabe looked at Bill but thetter just enjoyed his eating. He dared to


    step on her under the table, but he avoided her stare. That was really his intention, to annoy her.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± William was a little worried about Arabe as she was not speaking anymore and her


    face looked flustered.


    ¡°Yeah. I am okay.¡± She smiled. Dropping her effort to escape from the domineering shoes, she stopped


    struggling under the table. There was no use, Bill would not let her escape anyway and probably it


    would just make an obvious scene. Though the shoes became heavier after she replied, she still


    remained calm. Arabe couldn¡¯t afford William to lose face in front of his family. Besides, she


    promised to help him not to destroy everything tonight. She would not allow the monster Bill to ruin her


    mood.


    ¡°William, I decided to merge ourpany with Sky Corporation. With that, we would be recognized all


    over the world and Bill here had agreed to it.¡± Mia was actually the owner of NZ Cosmetics but with the


    help of William it grew big and now it slowly gained its poprity abroad. Since she was busy with her


    modelling career, she left everything to her brother.


    ¡°I don¡¯t see any problem with that. That¡¯s good news that we need to celebrate.¡± William then raised his


    wine ss to everyone. For him the idea was not bad and who could refuse the chance to work with


    the world¡¯s biggestpany such as Sky Corporation?


    ¡°Please meet Bill tomorrow to formalize everything. I¡¯m sorry guys I cannot join you tomorrow as I had


    to fly back to M City for a contract signing event.¡± Mia announced to the group.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry my dear sister. I got you.¡± William replied, smiling at Mia. He was used not seeing her and


    not to mention leaving all herpany with him.


    ¡°Arabe please help my brother. Do not leave him, please. I heard that you were working as one of the


    managers in thepany. I am sure you two would be a great tandem to sess.¡± Mia with an


    encouraging tone said to Arabe who was a little lost for a while. If NZ corporation would merge with


    Sky that could only mean that Bill was the boss of her boss. On the other hand, there would be no


    probability that they would be under one roof. With that said, they would not have to see each other


    every day.


    Arabe let go of a sweet smile after Mia¡¯s words as she tried her best holding the awkward smile to


    words, she had felt instant pain in her feet as the heavy shoes above her shoes pressed her strongly


    against the ground.


    Arabe caught in a dilemma on how to punch Bill without making it obvious where it¡¯s very impossible


    to happen and all she could do was to scold him again and again in her heart.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to meet me tomorrow Mr. Zimmer. I will just ask someone to send you, our contracts.¡±


    Bill finally spoke. The way he delivered his speech made Arabe praised him in her heart. ¡°However, I


    need your girlfriend to work for me.¡± He then added directly with no emotion on the face. One could not


    easily read his mind, but since he was known to be the 1st sessful and richest billionaire nobody


    dared to question him.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s a good offer Arabe. Surely you would learn more from Mr. Sky that could help improve NZ


    Cosmetics.¡± Dr. Zimmer butted in. From what she saw, Bill had the intention to help NZ Cosmetics,


    asking Arabe to work for him was an advantage.


    ¡°Mr. Zimmer?¡± Bill¡¯s facial expression was waiting for his answer putting pressure at William.


    William looked at Arabe, who was looking at him also. They used to get each other¡¯s message from


    just staring each other, but at this time, William had difficulty to read what¡¯s on her mind.


    ¡°I am fine with that.¡± He quickly replied. His decision was merely from a boss¡¯ perspective and who


    could afford to make the great Bill Sky wait? It would be a great loss if Bill Sky would be offended.


    William then looked at Arabe with apologetic eyes.


    ¡°Arabe?¡± Mia asked to confirm William¡¯s decision.


    ¡°I¡¯m good.¡± That was the only words that came out from her mouth. She already considered William as


    her new friend and as a boss. It would be so inappropriate to go against her boss. Arabe smiled to


    everyone, but deep inside she was at a loss. What this Bill is up to again? How could their lives had to


    be linked again? What a small world!


    The dinner had ended in goodbyes. Dr. Zimmer went home first with her assistant and driver. After


    drinking too much wine, Mia and William were already drunk. They were like kids talking andughing


    all throughout on the hallway.


    ¡°William, give me your keys. I will drive you home.¡± Arabe said while walking in the parking area.


    ¡°No, I will drive. It¡¯s not proper for ady to drive me home. Isn¡¯t that right Mia? ¡± William insisted like a


    stubborn kid.


    ¡°Yes. That¡¯s right brother! ¡± Mia shouted while deliberately wrapping on Bill¡¯s arms behind them.


    ¡°You are drunk. You can¡¯t drive. ¡± Arabe argued. How could he let him drive?


    ¡°Get in!¡± An ordering voice came out. That was the only time she realized that Bill and Mia were already


    inside his car. Bill was driving and Mia was on the back with a seat belt sleeping already.


    At first, Arabe was doubtful, but seeing William entered inside Bill¡¯s car on the back beside his sister,


    she had no choice but to follow and got in the passenger seat. She had felt the responsibility to take


    care of William as her boss and her friend. After just a minute, William also copsed on the back.


    Inside his car, Arabe, who was sitting beside Bill was a little nervous. It¡¯s been 3 months that they


    haven¡¯t seen each other, but she remembered clearly like it was just yesterday, what they did in his car


    and not only they did it once but twice. In that same car, she lost her virginity and the second time for


    so many rounds. How could she forget it? ¡®For so many expensive cars he had, howe he used this


    car tonight? What a coincidence!¡¯ She thought while shaking her head to get rid away her nasty


    memories inside his car.


    ¡°Is there a problem, Mrs. Sky?¡± Bill asked yfully without any care of the two people at the back who


    could hear him.


    ¡®Mrs. Sky¡¯ the word she cursed in her heart.

 Chapter 66 : They Kissed Again

    Chapter 66 : They Kissed Again


    Arabe quickly turned her head around to look at their twopanies at the back. It seemed they had


    the same habit that after drinking they copsed instantly.


    ¡°Could you please stop calling me that shameless title?¡± With a low and irate voice, she said. Arabe


    had no n on talking to him, but she couldn¡¯t withstand his audacity on the matter.


    Just right after her words, a screeching sound could be heard from Bill¡¯s abrupt stopped.


    ¡°What the! Are you crazy?¡± Arabe subconsciously shouted as sheposed herself from being


    startled. She almost dashed herself in front while she immediately looked at William and Mia at the


    back. Good thing, their seatbelts were securely fastened otherwise, the impact would probably injure


    them. How could this man be so rude?


    Inside the car, the air seemed to vanish in an instant with Bill¡¯s in rage look. She might be very angry


    too this time, but his look had made her suppressed her impulse. Who could forget the night she was


    being punished by him repetitively? And it all started from that look of him. Just to avoid his ¡®I¡¯ll eat you


    if you don¡¯t shut up¡¯ gaze, she fixed herself in her seat and averted her look outside showing her


    submissive side. For her, it was her best choice to end up the night quickly.


    ¡°Do you find my name shameless?¡± Bill suddenly uttered. He spoke normal like there was no other


    people at their back.


    ¡°Hmm...¡± Turning her head on the back. ¡°Let¡¯s talk with that some other time.¡± Arabe¡¯s face had


    turned pale. She didn¡¯t want to be misunderstood by Mia. Her family were too kind to her. Vulgarly


    talking their rtionship while his girlfriend was just at the back of them, what¡¯s wrong with this man?


    ¡°Why? Because of your new¡­. Boy toy? " He sneered at her while putting a deep emphasis on hisst


    two words. ¡°Are you afraid that he would know that you are Mrs. Sky? ¡± He then added with a frown.


    After what he did under the table, now he was provoking her again. Why she had to meet this man


    again? Avoiding to make anymotion inside the car, Arabe just red at him with a killer look and


    averted her gaze outside.


    The night was just fine. It was dark and calm. After 3 months, she had witnessed again the night view


    of the city. She then realized how busy she had been for the past few months that she didn¡¯t have the


    time to appreciate simple things like her view outside.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to answer me, you drive! I don¡¯t drive with someone else boyfriend.¡± Bill got out of the


    car quickly to transfer on her seat like a spoiled brat kid. Arabe was quite at a loss of his


    stubbornness. But what about Mia? Isn¡¯t she not his girlfriend? Poor Mia to have this kind of despicable


    man! But, how could she argue with the owner of the car?


    In the next minute, her door was opened and a domineering body drew close at her leaving just an inch


    as a space gap. The scent he used immediately wafted to her nose and she suddenly felt a tingling


    sensation all over her body. It¡¯s been a while, but his scent was still driving her crazy. Who could have


    forgotten his scent? That morning when she woke up from his extreme torture, her body smelled just


    like him. His scent served as an indication that they became one that night.


    ¡°Drive!¡± Bill ordered with a running out of patience tone. Arabe then realized that Bill was just waiting


    for her to step out so he could enter to switch their seats. Because of her thoughts, she had felt


    embarrassed in front of him. She shyly stepped her foot on the ground, but when she thought that Bill


    would go inside the car directly, after she got out, Bill closed the door and corner her body against the


    car.


    Bill¡¯s sudden reaction made her stunned.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± She tried to look at him with a puzzled and a little terrified look.


    ¡°You were biting your lower lip a while ago.¡± Bill¡¯s handsome face was very close to her and his eyes


    were very yful.


    If what Bill saying was true, then she did it without even knowing it. How could she let herself be


    embarrassed in front of him? She really wanted to kill herself right now while she was blushing in


    embarrassment.


    ¡°I want to bite that lip too.¡± Bill¡¯s voice was a bit lusty that made Arabe shivered. She knew that Bill


    was always direct in his words, buting from a man she had not seen for quite some time, she had


    felt strange. She would be a hypocrite if she would say his words didn¡¯t make her wet.


    ¡°Why do I get the feeling that you are thinking of me while doing it?¡± Bill added while his yful eyes


    wandered on her flustered face.


    ¡°In your dream!¡± She said while stretching her neck away from his face. He was absolutely right, but


    never in this lifetime that she would admit it.


    ¡°Then you tell me that you didn¡¯t miss this.¡± Right after his words, Bill kissed her crazily leaving no


    chance for her to resist. The kiss was mixed with passion and hunger, filling up the empty nights that


    they had been missing each other. After 3 months, they kissed again. His sudden attacked caused her


    mind went nk and all she knew at this moment was that her body wanted him. She might feel


    embarrassed after everything but her body honestly showed her longings towards him. She was like an


    addict and Bill was her drug. For an addict not to take a drug for a long time, she would let herself


    drown. His ravenous kiss made her leaned herself against the car while Bill was holding her waist,


    pressing her body to feel his hard.


    Just when the back seat door opened on the side and William¡¯s head got out to vomit. Feeling


    perturbed and dissatisfied, Bill went back in the driver¡¯s seat again and smashed the steering wheel


    upon seeing Arabe busied as a bee assisting William.


    After Arabe fixed William at the backseat, Bill turned on the engine and drove the car furiously.


    Arabe sneaked at him, but Bill had his eyes focused on the road like nothing had happened between


    them earlier. The fact that Bill had many girlfriends, that just meant that kissing her was nothing.


    Thinking of it made her heart twitched.


    They arrived at William¡¯s house in less than 30 minutes when it supposed to be an hour ride. Arabe


    heaved a sigh of relief. Finally, she could flee away from the man beside her. Hearing a car stopped in


    front of the house, William¡¯s butler dashed towards them and took out his master first and Mia next.


    After the butlers got them out from the car one by one, Arabe then started walking on her way home.


    Thepound was too big and it¡¯s impossible for her to find a cab inside. But when she only got a few


    steps away, a strong body tucked her up and before she knew it, she was already inside Bill¡¯s car


    again.


    ¡°What are you doing? Why are you so over bearing? Why do you want me to work for you? What is up


    to you this time? I am not a puppet that you can just step under the table, kissed me whenever you


    want and tucked me inside your car. Are you insane?¡± Arabe shouted angrily. Her extreme


    annoyance with him that was being held by her a while ago came out like a scorchingva that had no


    sign of stopping and cooling.


    The quiet night became rowdy with Arabe¡¯s shouting. On the other hand, Bill had been just quiet and


    focused on his driving.


    ¡°Is that how you say ¡®hi¡¯ to your husband after 3 months?¡± Bill let go of a yful smile. It seemed he


    already controlled his rage with her, but the mocking of his tone was still there.


    ¡°You are not my husband. And I have already said Hi to you at your wedding, but you snob me.¡±


    Arabe didn¡¯t know why she had to answer his mocking question. It was a question to mock her and


    not a friendly one. Feeling stupid about herself, she eximed, ¡°Cut the crap! What do you want? Let


    me go out from here!¡± It was an order from a person who was bursting with fury. She tried to open her


    side door, but it was to no avail. It did happen before where Bill locked it from the outside, so Arabe


    dropped her struggle. However, she ordered him like she was the Queen.


    Bill frowned at her and the smile on his face faded away. ¡°Are you angry because we¡¯ve been cut?¡± His


    tone was serious at the moment while giving her a nce. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we have plenty of time.¡± He


    then added with a teasing smile. His handsome face was fascinating, but his smile was wicked.


    ¡°Stop the nonsense! I want to get out of the car.¡± Her stubbornness refused to be called a loser this


    time. ¡°Look! You have so many women, I don¡¯t care if you sex them all or you kiss them all. Just spare


    me! What happened between us before was just a mistake!¡± Bearing an intense annoyance, Arabe


    said. The more pleasant his lip¡¯s taste in her mouth, the more she felt disgusted thinking Bill had


    shared his lips to many women.


    ¡°Are you telling me that because you are jealous?¡± That¡¯s why Bill didn¡¯t want to have a romance with


    girls because he didn¡¯t want someone to control or interfere in his life, but seeing Arabe¡¯s way of


    saying things to him, he found it cute and interesting.


    ¡°No! In your dream!¡± She harshly said with a strong opposing tone.


    The only thing that Bill didn¡¯t find it cute was whenever she denied her true feeling, or maybe he


    expected a good answer for her but she didn¡¯t want to give in.


    Got offended by her, Bill furiously drove the car and abruptly stopped outside a bar. He quickly got out


    and opened Arabe¡¯s door to drag her out. His hand was strongly gripping his wrist while they strode


    inside the bar with big steps leaving her no chance to escape.


    ¡°What are you doing? Let me go!¡± Arabe eximed. She tried to take off his hand from him, but Bill


    mercilessly dragged her and all she could do was to follow his gigantic steps or else she would fall. Bill


    just stopped when they had entered inside the elevator.


    ¡°Where are we going? I want to go home. It was alreadyte.¡± She said, hoping Bill would hear her, but


    then the elevator opened with a ¡®ding¡¯ and Bill smiled at her wickedly.


    Dancing women wearing sexy dresses greeted Arabe¡¯s eyes. The bar was big, but full of mostly


    women wearing their most seductive look. When they took a step inside, the women began to


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    approach Bill. In just a blink of an eye, Bill was already surrounded by many women even though he


    was holding another woman¡¯s hand. Arabe heaved a sigh of frustration. However, she couldn¡¯t me


    these women to be so attractive to the man beside her. Among all the guys present in the room, Bill


    was the hottest like a European model figure with a striking handsome look. Not to mention, the richest


    billionaire in the city.


    Bill then raised his hand and the women around him stopped touching him and slowly kept their


    distance making them a way. For Arabe, it seemed this ce was Bill¡¯s stomping ground. No wonder,


    women here were like his toys. Bill continued their way and entered an exclusive room. He then put


    Arabe on a ssy French crimson couch and he sat on the other couch opposite to her. Bill smiled at


    Arabe whose look was very puzzled.


    ¡°Could you please say something to me, why I am here?¡± Arabe couldn¡¯t withstand the annoying


    situation.


    Bill crossed his long legs as he pressed a button on the side, then he stretched his arms at the


    backrest. He was like a lustful king waiting to be served by promiscuous women.

 Chapter 67 : Womanizer

    Chapter 67 : Womanizer


    The door in the VIP room opened and three sexy women came dashing from the open. Wearing almost


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    naked clothes, they directly sat beside Bill. One blonde hair sat on his right side enclosed in his arm


    while one brte girl sat on his left side in his arm and the third girl seductively gave him a drink and


    positioned herself at the backrest of Bill¡¯s couch. One man versus three girls. Wow! Such womanizer!


    Arabe then began to have goosebumps seeing Bill let the women titite him. She gulped in disgust


    that she couldn¡¯t withstand to look at the scene in front of her. ¡®What is he trying to do? Are they going


    to have live sex in front of me? ¡¯ She never had watched any porn movies in her entire life, it seemed


    she could witness one and live if she would stay there.


    Feeling disgusted, Arabe quickly stood up to leave the room.


    ¡°The way you¡¯re acting now was telling me that you are jealous. Am I right? ¡± Bill said calmly but with a


    serious tone. The three girls threw down a gauntlet to her enough to provoke.


    Arabe clenched her fists. The emperor and his enved harlots versus her.


    ¡°You are thinking too much of yourself. Keep dreaming! ¡± Arabe would not ept defeat from a


    lustful man. She got a ss from the table and poured a drink then she shot it in one gulped. After, she


    poured a drink again and went back to her seat.


    ¡°Okay, since you want me to be here, isn¡¯t it too unfair that you have them and me here all alone?¡±


    After her drink, she had felt the courage to y Bill¡¯s game. ¡°Why don¡¯t you press that button and let


    five boys to apany me?¡± Showing excessive pride, she whined.


    Bill frowned and folded his arms in front of him, then he gently stroked his chin with his thumb. It


    seemed he underestimated her again. After that night in the rain, he already decided to let go of her. To


    suppress his impulse of running after her, he buried himself of works and he frequently travelled abroad


    for business. His bed felt so empty without her by his side, even thought he went back to his own vi.


    Trying to get back his normal self, he dated numerous girls, but none of them got his interest in bed. A


    man with no arousal in spite with sexy beautiful women who were willing to do anything just to get him


    in bed had probably suffered an orgasmic dysfunction. Unwilling to ept the changes in his sex life,


    Bill could be seen in bars, drinking and flirting with girls, but none could suffice him until he saw


    Arabe again in Brittany and his VP¡¯s wedding. Since Brittany was famous all around the world, his


    VP chose her as the new face of Sky Corporation but they were toote to hand over the contract as


    Hansen Group had already offered her. In order to choose them, they had to fly abroad to persuade


    her, but that was too easy task for Bill as Brittany was head over hills at him. Without thinking much,


    she chose Sky Corporation over Hansen Group. After the contract signing, Bill franked her that she


    was not his cup of tea until Brittany ended up with his VP.


    Seeing Arabe in that room, her beautiful eyes, luscious lips and her innocent face made him want to


    ask Brittany to get out the bride¡¯s room so he could do whatever he wanted her. He was sure that he


    had no problem with sex as Arabe ignited his arousal just by her presence, but at that time, he


    remembered her begging face in the rain protecting Jayson Hansen. His pride and ego wouldn¡¯t allow


    him to let the woman enter his life again. It was clear to him that she still loved Jayson Hansen.


    Bill thought all along she was with Jayson but she had William. And now, she was asking for five boys.


    Bravo! ¡®Does she like boys a lot?¡¯ Bill¡¯s heart jerked all of a sudden.


    ¡°Okay! If you don¡¯t want to give me boys, then I¡¯ll get it myself.¡± Arabe¡¯s tone was running out of


    patience. She then walked out quickly and went to the dance floor area outside the room. The ss


    wall in the room allowed to see clearly the outside, but the people outside could not see the inside of


    the room.


    Bill was calmed waiting to see the result of Arabe¡¯s swaggering. As the night went deeper, everyone


    inside the bar was all heating up where tipsy men became hunters and women were the preys. With


    the drive of alcohol, Arabe danced on the pole in the middle. She took off her zer and threw it to


    the floor, revealing her cleavage and white skin from her backless crop-top tube top. Her zer just


    made her a formal and professional office girl, but when she took it off, she was a dazzling sexy and


    seductive with no effort. Seeing her dancing on the pole at the center, men had dropped their jaws.


    They couldn¡¯t believe their eyes having a sight of a girl with a mesmerizing beauty and with awesome


    hotness was in front of them. Not to mention, Arabe was more than beautiful than a celebrity and


    sexier than Victoria Secret¡¯s models.


    From pony tail, Arabe took out the tie from her hair and her long, smooth hair danced in the air with


    her. Sweating but she felt great to experience partying again. She then missed her best friend Farrah


    who could make their night into morning whenever they were in a bar.


    In such a quick second, three men stood out from the crowd and dance with her then in the next


    second, another six men joined and, in a minute, it¡¯s raining men. Arabe was the center of attraction


    and the other girls looked at her enviously.


    Everything was fine at first, but one man dared to touch her waist, she felt disgusted, but tried to


    suppress it as her show was intended for Bill. If Bill could easily get girls, she wanted to show him that


    she was also more capable of getting boys. If he was a yer, she could y better.


    Seeing Arabe didn¡¯t oppose to the man¡¯s touch, all men wanted to touch her. Someone grabbed her


    arms and ended up fighting with each other. Arabe began to panic as she couldn¡¯t see any way to


    escape. She dodged herself from men¡¯s touches. While themotion red up, the manager of the


    bar rushed in together with his big bar bouncers.


    Some men behaved and went back to their tables when they saw bouncers rescuing the area, but one


    man who was in his 40¡¯s didn¡¯t want to stop. He was the first man who held her waist and now, he was


    not letting her arm go.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name? Don¡¯t worry, I am the owner of this bar. I can pay you if you sleep with me tonight.


    You wanna go to my penthouse now?¡± After his words, Arabe¡¯s face turned pale. Another lustful man!


    Disgusting! Finally, she realized the reason why the man had the guts to still stand there and harassed


    her even with the manager and the bar bouncers¡¯ presence it was all because he was the owner of the


    bar.


    ¡°I am sorry, but you are not my taste.¡± Arabe said mockingly. She wanted him to let go of her arm so


    she could just fly away from the ce. The night was over for her. She felt already sober and she didn¡¯t


    know why she had to go that extent just to show Bill what she was capable of doing. Feeling disgusted


    of herself and the man in front of her.


    ¡°How dare you say that? Don¡¯t you know that I have lots of money and women threw themselves at


    me? You should be honored that I have offered you.¡± The man continued his bragging while still holding


    her wrist not wanting to let Arabe go.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your money. And I¡¯m warning you, if you don¡¯t let me go, you will be hurt.¡± Arabe was


    already bursting in anger. What she hated the most was the man saw her as a whore that he could pay


    her for a night.


    ¡°Who are you to threaten me?¡± The man¡¯s voice resonated the room. ¡°Come here. I will teach you a


    lesson first.¡± After his words, she pulled Arabe¡¯s arm towards him and Arabe forcefully shoved her


    body towards him. He embraced her, but in the next second Arabe pounced his balls using her knee


    and quickly escaped from him.


    Arabe was very nervous, but her life was at stake, so she ran as fast as she could but just in a quick


    time, her way was blocked by the sturdy big bar bouncers and the man who had suffered painfully was


    now walking towards her with a look that could kill.


    ¡°You Bitch!¡± The man was in rage as he raised his hand to p Arabe, but his hand had stopped in


    the air. His ruthless hand was held by another strong hand to block its way to Arabe.


    ¡°Who are you to offend my woman?¡± With a voice that could give chills to one¡¯s spine, Bill scowled and


    pushed away the man¡¯s hand disgustedly.


    Seeing the great Bill Sky, the man shivered in fear. The mor around was buzzing vehemently.


    ¡°I am sorry Mr. Sky. I didn¡¯t know that she is your woman.¡± Startled by Bill¡¯s presence, he said without


    any pride. His bar became famous because of Bill Sky. In just only one night, after the great Bill Sky


    entered his bar out of nowhere, there were no nights his bar became idle. Not only that, his customers


    wereing from the richest family and elites in the city. He gained name and a lot of money because


    of Bill Sky. Earlier, he heard from his manager that Bill for the second time was in their VIP room with


    girls in the bar. As much as he wanted to avoid anymotion for his VIP but he couldn¡¯t withstand the


    seduction of the beautiful girl in front of him. Now, it turned out that he had put himself in a very big


    trouble.


    ¡°Now you know, apologize to her.¡± Bill ordered like an autocrat.


    The owner of the bar dashed towards her, with a begging and apologetic look, ¡°I am very sorry Miss. It


    won¡¯t happen again. ¡± Feeling embarrassed, the man braced himself to save his business.


    ¡°I can¡¯t see your sincerity, Mr. Devon¡± Bill¡¯s look was unsatisfied. The women around them became very


    envious of Arabe for having a protector like the great Bill Sky. Their minds were thinking the same, if


    only they could switch their shoes with Arabe to experience Bill as their knight in shining armor. That


    would be marvelous!


    Mr. Devon¡¯s embarrassment was up to his head. He was the owner of the bar and now his customers


    were looking at him apologizing to a woman who hurt his balls but he couldn¡¯t afford to lose his


    business. With his knees quivered, he slowly bent down his knees on the ground. ¡°I am sorry, Miss.¡±


    The mor had heightened up when they saw Mr. Devon, the braggart owner of the bar, knelt at


    Arabe.


    A man¡¯s kneeling was a big humiliation to one¡¯s self specially for this kind of situation. Arabe felt a


    sudden pity for the man, but it didn¡¯t change the fact that the man had a bad temper and character.


    What if there¡¯s no Bill? What could this man possibly do to her? She hated how he overused his power


    and money he thought the oppressed ones.


    ¡°Mr. Devon, you should know that harassing a woman is a crime and kneeling doesn¡¯t solve the


    problem.¡± Bill said calmly but with full of sarcasm. ¡°Scram! And get out from this city. This bar is close


    effectively tonight!¡± Bill¡¯smanding and ruthless voice echoed inside the room, then he grabbed


    Arabe away in a rough and strongly manner leaving Mr. Devon in an awful, horrible look and the


    mor slowly faded away together with them.


    Outside the bar, Bill pushed Arabe roughly inside the car. Arabe was stunned. She thought, she


    had escaped from danger, but judging from Bill¡¯s look, the great danger was stilling.

 Chapter 68: You Belong To Me

    Chapter 68: You Belong To Me


    Bill look was intensely in rage.


    ¡°How did you be so misbehaved?¡± Bill castigated her then he sped off.


    Feeling shamed, Arabe was aware that she made a big mistake in the bar. If it wasn¡¯t for her


    aggressiveness, probably there was no ruckus happened, but how could this man just scold her for


    misbehaving? What about him? Arabe couldn¡¯t help to roll her eyes in annoyance.


    ¡°Please drop me anywhere there, I can go home by myself.¡± The feeling of suffocation inside the car


    made her want to jump out from the car. It was already 1:00 am but the surrounding was still covered


    with subtle darkness. It would be so unsafe for her to walk outside alone, but for her, it was safer than


    she was inside with the man who was in a towering rage.


    ¡°Why are you so stubborn?¡± Bill frowned at her. He had never imagined that he would meet such


    headstrong woman. All his life, women around him were very obedient toply whatever he wanted


    and treat him like a king thus, the woman beside her was very difficult to understand. She was indeed


    the first woman he hated the most but he still wanted to be around her all the time.


    ¡°I am not stubborn! It¡¯s just that¡­ I don¡¯t want to be with you.¡± Arabe refuted.


    With a screeching sound, Bill stopped the car.


    ¡°What?¡± He frowned again. He couldn¡¯t believe what he heard. ¡°Lady, don¡¯t you know that you were the


    first person who had said that?¡± He added with a sneered. How could this girl want so much to leave


    him while so many women used all schemes just to be with him?


    Seeing Bill with no calm on his face, Arabe was quite satisfied.


    ¡°Yes. I don¡¯t want to be with you. I despised being called as your woman. ¡± She growled.


    After hearing her, Bill had felt disheartened. He just saved her. Is this her way of thanking him? No one


    had been so daring to provoke him only Arabe.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ since you despise me that much, then keep on despising me because I swear in this lifetime


    you are my woman and you belong to me.¡± His stare was sharp like a poisonous arrow targeting her


    inner soul. To everyone who knew him, his words were rules that were unbreakable, follow the rules or


    die, how much more if he swore?


    Arabe had felt goosebumps arising all over her body. The terrifying chill ran all over her being that


    made her shivered. She then felt regretful on her harsh words for him. It was supposed to annoy him


    and let her go, but howe the turn of event was at her disadvantage? For him to swear that, it just


    simply meant that she was his prisoner in this lifetime. The thought took her breath away.


    ¡°I will never be your woman!¡± Arabe shouted at him trying to contest his words. She had no n to


    be included with his toys. She disgusted him! How could he decide for her? She was not a puppet that


    he could just y and do whatever he wanted. At this time, she med fate for encountering the


    ruthless man again. It seemed that her decisioning back in Capital Z was wrong. She should have


    stayed with her parents abroad.


    ¡°Since you like provoking me, Let see what you got.¡± He smiled at her menacingly. The challenge was


    for her to survive his torture. Arabe had felt that, she was like running of oxygen that her body soften.


    Subconsciously, she was ying tough outside but her inner self was already shaking in extreme fear


    for her future.


    ¡°Stop the car, I want to go out! If you are not going to stop, I will call the police and will report you for


    kidnapping me!¡± With all her strength left, she yelled at him again. For her, if she would not get out of


    the car, she would die from suffocation.


    But instead of listening at her stubbornness, Bill didn¡¯t stop and drove the car to its highest speed.


    Arabe was taken aback, she knew that Bill could drive, but with the highest speed, they were prone


    to ident. She didn¡¯t want to die together with him.


    ¡°Are you crazy? Drive slow please. ¡± Arabe was like begging him nervous as she tightened her


    seatbelt and held it with a shaking hand.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you want to get out? Then get out now!¡± Bill ordered while not lowering his fast speed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to die.¡± Arabe¡¯s heart was beating fast and she felt like she¡¯s going to have a nervous


    breakdown. Her tears came out and were already assembled in her eyes. She sweated uncontrobly


    as her body was trembling.


    Judging from Bill¡¯s expression, he was so furious that his cool was nowhere to be found in any aspect


    of his handsome face. His bursting fire in his eyes was already killing her. The car fast was flying at a


    suicidal speed that was seriously maneuvered by him.


    ¡°Then what are you going to do?¡± Bill asked with a serious mocking tone.


    ¡°Okay. I am not going anymore. Please slow down. ¡± Arabe had no choice but to calm him down. She


    had to give in or she would die. In her heart, she already knocked him out. She wanted to choke him to


    death, but she suppressed it for the reason that he was the one who was holding the steering wheel.


    And for that, he held her life.


    Bill smiled triumphantly and slowed down. They quickly arrived at their vi where they spent some


    crazy nights together as Mr. and Mrs. Sky. Arabe was dumfounded seeing the familiar vi again. It¡¯s


    been a while. As she looked at him, puzzled, why Bill brought him again there? They were over 3


    months ago. He should have just sold it or gave it to his other women.


    ¡°Go out.¡± With his domineering voice, he ordered.


    ¡°Why you brought me here?¡± Arabe asked, though she was not expecting his answer.


    ¡°From now on, you will live here again.¡± Bill announced firmly. ¡°¡­ With me.¡± He added looking at her


    with a cold look.


    ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to! ¡± Arabe refuted. She didn¡¯t want to go back from being his ve.


    ¡°You really think that you have a choice?¡± Bill frowned with deep sharp eyes peeling her.


    ¡°Yes! Because I am a citizen of this city and I have a free right to everything. And I say, I don¡¯t want to


    live with you here again.¡± Arabe retorted while she was dragged by him inside with huge steps.


    Hearing her, Bill let go of a sarcastic smile at her like he didn¡¯t take her seriously.


    ¡°Hey! I am not joking! I can sue you for this.¡± Arabe refused to stop.


    ¡°Okay! Then I will let you sue me for this.¡± Bill then pushed her on the wide sofa in the living room. It


    was a long night and this girl should be punished for misbehaving.


    After 3 months, fate had brought them together again. Bill longings for sex had been unleashed with


    her.


    ¡°You are only mine! Understand? Only mine!¡± His beast side couldn¡¯t control its ruthlessness that was


    suppressed for too long and now he wanted to taste every bit of her.


    ¡°Bill, stop! It hurts!¡± Arabe screamed from his strong, rough movement, but it just went along with her


    moan and that made him go more even wilder.


    ¡°Tell me that you are mine!¡± While roughly conquering her, he ordered. It seemed he knew that he was


    hurting her through his harsh movement. It was his way of punishing her. At the bar, he was angry to


    death when he saw someone had touched her, but he held it so she could be taught a lesson but


    unfortunately the lesson wasn¡¯t good enough for her. As untamed as she was, it seemed that he


    needed to be the one to teach her the lesson she would never forget.


    ¡°Tell me that you are mine!¡± He shouted indicating his possessiveness. Then he strongly bumped her


    again holding her hands above her head.


    ¡°Okay¡­ Okay¡­ I am yours! Please stop!¡± Arabe had to say it or else her pelvic bones would break


    into pieces if he would not stop pushing strongly inside his huge tool. The infliction of extreme pain by


    him made her drained all her energy that she couldn¡¯t even just lift a finger.


    Hearing her plead, Bill stopped, put a kiss on her forehead and tucked her naked body up in his arms


    then they headed to their bedroom. Therge bed was empty for 3 months and now, they were back on


    their same position.


    When Billid Arabe on the bed, she quickly turned her tortured body to the other side and made him


    faced her back. Billid down beside her and hugged her back gently.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Arabe was angry, but she had no strength to scream loudly. All she could do was


    to cry in silence.


    Bill was a little lost. He knew his action was so insensitive. He was carried away by his anger and lust


    now, he felt sorry for her. But how could he say sorry? It was toote. He knew his punishment crossed


    the limit at this time that made his wife¡¯s body in pain and very weak.


    Morning came, Bill woke up without Arabe on the bed. He quickly got up and looked for her around.


    Then he found her handwritten words in red in the mirror. ¡®I will never be your woman! Touch me again


    and I will kill you! ¡¯ With an evil drawing after the sentence.


    Bill¡¯s face suddenly changed into a catastrophic look. Last night, he had felt guilty of his wickedness


    and felt he needed to say sorry, but it seemed Arabe had no nned to be tamed. His punishment


    great danger.


    In NZ Cosmetics, Arabe purposely arrived early. She couldn¡¯t wait to talk to William. With her final


    decision, she would tell William the truth and asked him to be transferred again to N City. She had no


    reason to stay in Capital Z. She knew Bill would torture her to death and she would not allow that to


    happen.


    Last night, though he was a merciless beast, for some reason, her body liked the barbarous pleasure


    from it. She could just stand the fact that Bill was doing it to every woman around him. If only he was


    doing it only to her, she would not mind it doing every night with him. She was not really a lustful girl,


    but with Bill she had felt her arousal was always there waiting to be always unleashed or maybe her


    body was used to Bill¡¯s roughness.


    ¡®Gosh! What am I thinking?¡¯ She could not help to bite her lower lip with her thoughts fromst night.


    ¡®Arabe you are crazy thinking about that monster!¡¯ The sun was almost rising when she got out of his


    bed. With her body very weak from his torment, she staggered to stand up, but lost her bnce due to


    an intense pain she felt in her lower abdomen. With all her determination to escape from the ce, she


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    dragged her painful and weak body forcefully while walking in a slow zigzag until she managed to wear


    on new clothes and finally ran out the house.


    After quite a while, William had arrived with a gloomy look, way too different from his dazzling gentle


    aura. She was used to seeing him wearing his coolness everyday, but not this day. Is it because, he


    had a hangover?


    ¡°William, good morning! I would like to talk to you about something.¡± Arabe had waited for 1 hour on


    his floor outside his office.


    ¡°Follow me in my office.¡± William repliedzily and walked directly into his office.


    He took off his coat and sat on his swivel chair.


    ¡°What is it?¡± William then said with an ice-cold moody expression.


    ¡°I want to go back to N City. I don¡¯t want to work with Bill Sky. William, I am sorry, but that¡¯s my final


    decision. If you don¡¯t agree than I have to resign. ¡± Though Arabe was curious about his not normal


    expression, she toughly blurted out everything directly.


    ¡°You can¡¯t leave me.¡± William wasn¡¯t looking at her, but he kept on sharpening his already sharp pencils


    on the table.

 Chapter 69 : Unrequited Love

    Chapter 69 : Unrequited Love


    The words from him made Arabe stupefied for a moment, but she was turned more anxious when


    she saw William¡¯s shaky hands while sharpening the pencils.


    ¡°William, are you okay?¡± Arabe drew to his table more even closer.


    The man in front of her wasn¡¯t hearing her as he continued to sharpen his pencils on the table.


    ¡°William, William, are you okay?¡± She made her voice louder as if she was already screaming to get his


    attention, but William didn¡¯t have any reaction and just kept what he''s doing.


    Arabe was a little scared of William¡¯s action, but she refused to just leave him. She tapped his


    shoulder anxiously, ¡°William! William! You¡¯re scaring me.¡±


    At that moment, William put down the sharpener and pencil on the table, then he looked at her deeply.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Seeing his eyes was on her, Arabe asked baffling.


    William then smiled, he was like his senses was lost for a moment and he just regained it back.


    ¡°I am okay.¡± Finally, he replied.


    ¡°I am worried.¡± With her sincere voice, Arabe uttered.


    Hearing her words, William stood up and drew himself in front of her. He then put his hands on each of


    her shoulders.


    ¡°I am happy.¡± William smiled the sweetest. He suddenly back to his gentle demeanor.


    Feeling the normal William in front of her, ¡°William, as for my request¡­¡± Arabe used the chance to


    continue her urgent matter.


    ¡°Shhhh¡­¡± William had cut her. ¡°Promise me that you will never leave me.¡± He added while his eyes


    fixated at her.


    At this moment, Arabe had no time for thinking too much. Her job in Capital Z was important for her.


    If she went back to N city probably, she would just be back being a makeup artist and be supervised by


    a nagging manager everyday. If she had to choose, her best option was to stay and remained as a


    manager in Capital Z.


    ¡°I promise.¡± Without thinking too much she replied. ¡°But only if you will allow me to work with Bill Sky.¡±


    She stood up toughly. She was aware that she was talking to her boss, the director, but William asked


    her to treat him as a friend and be open to each other.


    William was quite satisfied. That they, he was wearing his smile all day. The office was peaceful and


    harmonious. For the first time, he treated everyone for lunch outside. His employees were stunned, but


    very happy for his effort to bring them all closer.


    Days had past, William didn¡¯t sign the merged and kept his words to Arabe. In his sweet little way, he


    started showing care of her without making it obvious. Arabe had always enjoyed William¡¯spany.


    They became more closer for a few days of working, eating and hanging out that she forgot about Bill.


    Monday, while having their weekly conference, meeting, Mia Zimmer called angrily. Everyone in the


    office was in a panic as the news online that NZ Cosmetics had gone bankrupt spread out the inte.


    ¡°William, you should know what will be the consequences of turning down the merged with Sky


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Corporation.¡± Mia was yelling from the other line.


    ¡°Look. I will handle it.¡± For Arabe, he could do anything.


    ¡°How? Can you actually afford to see all our employees to suffer and lose their jobs? Think of them, will


    you?¡± Mia managed to calm herself for she knew, pressuring her brother would worsen the situation.


    She didn¡¯t know what exactly his reason to turn down the merge, but knowing his brother for a long


    time, she already had the hint.


    ¡°I will handle it.¡± He replied calmly but firmed then he hanged up without her permission.


    Mia was not satisfied of her brother¡¯s answer. She knew him well and she knew Bill. The first time he


    met him, she felt her world had stopped. In her lifestyle and career, she already encountered many


    handsome and hot men in their industry but Bill was too different. Adding his powerful aura and


    domineering temperament, she could not take her eyes away from him. Good thing, she was chosen


    as a new face for hispany where she got a chance to get closer to him which he allowed her.


    Now, Mia was caught in a big dilemma. She didn¡¯t want to offend Bill and she could not go pressuring


    her brother. After thinking for a while, she got her phone and called the right person to ask for help.


    ¡°Arabe, It¡¯s Mia.¡± She knew, she was the right person who could save herpany.


    After knowing who¡¯s the caller, Arabe was a bit puzzled.


    ¡°Hi Mia.¡± She replied.


    ¡°I need your help.¡± Mia opened up.


    ¡°What can I help you with?¡± Without thinking too much, she asked.


    ¡°I would be direct to you since you are not a stranger to our family.¡± Mia cooed without any hint that she


    was just ying William¡¯s girlfriend. ¡°Please ask William to sign the merge. That was the only way to


    help thepany. Think of your co-employees who will lose their jobs if these things continue, NZ


    Cosmetics reputation to people will greatly be damaged. We couldn¡¯t afford to go against Sky


    Corporation. Do you understand?¡± Mia added with a sad and worried tone.


    ¡°Did you already talk to your boyfriend about this?¡± Arabe had felt pity in her voice, but she couldn¡¯t


    help her curiosity, why Mia could not stop his boyfriend from doing it to herpany?


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡± Mia answered. To save her face, she didn¡¯t want to open up how she imed Bill as


    his boyfriend just to show up in front of her family. ¡°I knew Bill, he wouldn¡¯t listen to me.¡± Mia added, but


    it was merely true and false. She didn¡¯t dare to talk to Bill about it because she was afraid of him. After


    that night, Bill already told her to scram.


    ¡°Arabe are you there? Are you still listening to me? ¡± Mia asked when she didn¡¯t hear any reply from


    her.


    ¡°Yeah. I heard.¡± Arabe replied. It was obvious to her, but not to everyone that Bill had done the


    spreading of fake news to ruin NZ Cosmetics. In just a minute, their sales report dropped rapidly. The


    once harmonious office became chaotic and in panic.


    ¡°Please Arabe, do whatever it takes to save thepany.¡± Mia¡¯sst words before she hanged up


    the phone.


    Arabe felt heaviness in her heart.


    ¡°If thispany close, I¡¯m afraid, my brother would have to stop his study.¡± Lizzy sadly said to her co-


    worker.


    ¡°What about my mom¡¯s treatment? All my sry here, just went to her chemo.¡± Another staff butted in.


    ¡°How could I sustain my family with my newborn baby?¡± A gasp of frustration from a father employee.


    Sitting in the pantry, Arabe heard everything. Her heart became more even heavier. Those


    employees had be her friends and her new family. Without so much of a thinking, she quickly


    stood up and ran to William¡¯s office.


    ¡°Come in.¡± She heard William¡¯s voice after she knocked three times on the door.


    ¡°William, I want to talk to you.¡± Arabe rushed inside.


    Upon seeing Arabe, William with a gloomy look instantly smiled pleasantly.


    ¡°What about it?¡± He stood up and transferred to the brown leather sofa.


    ¡°I¡­ I changed my mind. I want to work at Sky Corporation now.¡± Arabe had already decided for the


    sake of her friends in thepany. Knowing Bill, he won¡¯t stop until he got what he wanted. Let her


    suffered alone rather than other people would suffer because of her. For the time being, it was the best


    solution she could do to save NZ Cosmetics.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± William¡¯s facial expression was obviously thinking deeply and weighing things with her.


    ¡°Yes.¡± She nodded her head. How could she be so sure of this? Surely, she¡¯s entering the lion¡¯s den


    again. Staying alive from his tortures was the question if she could make it with Bill everyday. Arabe


    gritted her teeth, ¡®Can I really go back to that monster Bill for William¡¯spany?¡¯ she had a second


    thought, but, in the end, she made up her mind and chose what she thought was right.


    ¡°Well then,¡± He stood up and went to get his pen and the documents on his table. She presumed it was


    the merge contract, William then signed it. ¡°Bring these documents tomorrow to Sky Corporation.¡±


    Before Arabe showed up in his office, he had already decided to court her in a way that she would


    not feel ashamed with her co-worker in the office. But thinking about it, that would be impossible to


    happen as he knew Arabe was delicate on everything specially her reputation. So, if she¡¯s working


    outside his office that would probably change everything.


    ¡°Okay.¡± With her hand shaking, she slowly got the documents from William¡¯s hand and got out of his


    office with soft knees.


    She still couldn¡¯t believe that she was going to work for Bill in his office. She was supposed to go far


    away from him. The farthest she could go from her fake husband the better. But now, the decision had


    been made, there¡¯s no backing out anymore.


    Night came, Arabe couldn¡¯t sleep. She kept on thinking her status working with Bill and his scheme.


    It made her dizzy that she jumped out of her bed to vomit. She kept on feeling dizzytely, but she had


    no time to see a physician for consultation. Plus, the problem in NZ cosmetics had grown


    tremendously. Maybe because of these problems made her uneasy and weak. For her, it should be


    solved quickly and after she would find her way out from the monster.


    Morning came and she dragged herself to work. This her first day of work in Sky Corporation¡¯s roof.


    She¡¯s feeling dizzy, but she had toply with her decision. The day she went to see Bill, her torturer


    again. This day supposed to be exciting as a normal employee gone to work on her first day but for


    Arabe, it was the opposite. Scared, frustrated and her anxiety mixed all up together on her first day.


    ¡°Hop in!¡± William¡¯s pleasant voice snapped out her senses. That time, Arabe was outside her house


    well dressed up in her office attire. She didn¡¯t want to drive to save gas so, William¡¯s presence and offer


    were at her advantage.


    ¡°Why you¡¯re here?¡± As a friend, she would understand if Sky Corporation was on the way to NZ


    Cosmetics. With that, it won¡¯t be too much of a bother to fetch her up, but the twopanies were on


    its opposite way.


    ¡°Well, I wouldn¡¯t miss it. Come on, it¡¯s your first day. Don¡¯t bete.¡± William blinked at her coolly.


    Arabe smiled seeing him like a cute little boy in his sports car. His gentle expression had always


    made him look young.


    ¡°Okay, my Director, who am I to refuse?¡± She smiled and blinked at him in response.


    Since they had still too much time, they grabbed a quick breakfast near the building of Sky Corporation


    before hitting the road again to her destination.


    Outside Sky Corporation, Arabe got out of a ck Porsche sports car.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Arabe smiled at him sincerely.


    ¡°See you tonight and Good luck.¡± He blinked at her again and sped off.


    Tonight? Arabe shook off her head as she had felt she misheard something.


    The very familiar gigantic building greeted her eyes. Collecting her courage to enter, she gritted her


    teeth and clenched her hands into fists. Though her knees suddenly softened again, she tried her best


    to stand andpose herself confidently. Now that she was entering the lion¡¯s territory again, she had


    prepared herself in some worst situation. In this kind of game, the weak would be bullied and Arabe


    refused to be bullied more specifically by him. With her widest smile, she then entered the building with


    her chin up and with her best striking confident look.

 Chapter 70 : Pregnancy

    Chapter 70 : Pregnancy


    This time, entering the building for her was very smooth unlike her first time and the following. The


    receptionist immediately gave her the ess card for the elevator but to her surprised, her ess card


    was for the exclusive elevator to the CEO¡¯s floor.


    ¡°Excuse me, Miss, aren¡¯t you mistaken?¡± Arabe raised her card to show it to the receptionist.


    ¡°I confirmed that was really your ess card Ms. Jones.¡± The receptionist was quite at loss seeing her


    uneasy look. They were already briefed by the human resource manager of Ms. Arabe Jones¡¯


    she supposed to be jumping right now as she was the only person aside from our CEO, who had direct


    ess to his office?¡¯ The receptionist couldn¡¯t help to contradict Arabe¡¯s facial expression.


    After hearing the receptionist¡¯s answer, the wide smile she was wearing suddenly vanished and turned


    into shivering lips. Her hand that was holding the card had sweat and shaking, but she managed to


    control it and maintain her bnce. She had anticipated this, but still she had a glint of hope that she


    would be working in an office away from his floor.


    ¡°Good morning, Mr. Sky!¡± Arabe regained her senses when she heard people behind her greeted the


    person, she hated to see the most. The difort she had felt went even worse when she realized Bill


    was in the area. She couldn¡¯t even move and turned her back as she was rooted in it. All she wanted to


    do was to hide for him not to see her, but as the thought of it, a domineering hand grabbed her arm and


    before she knew it, she was already chasing every huge step of the person inside the elevator.


    All the people in the entrance area were left in a daze. It was a big question mark for them, who was


    she and her rtionship with their CEO. It was not easy for them to guess it as they didn¡¯t see any


    spark between the two instead, they saw roughness. But who could dare to ask the CEO?


    The elevator had closed having two people in silence. The silence was suffocating them as they were


    used to brawl whenever they see each other. Arabe just stared at his back and wondered what was


    he thinking as he was supposed to be mocking her now. The elevator had opened on the CEO¡¯s floor


    and without saying anything Bill walked out directly heading to his office leaving her rooted inside the


    elevator.


    CEO¡¯s floor was huge and the biggest room upied on it, was Bill¡¯s office. Outside his office upied


    a clear ss walled, medium room for his secretary and nothing more. The rest of the floor was


    designed as a grand receiving area for the VIP guests. Needless to say, that the CEO¡¯s floor was very


    exclusive for him and his secretary as the conference room was not located in the area.


    As Arabe walked towards the other room, she was expecting Debbie to be there or Bill¡¯s new hired


    secretary but there¡¯s no one in the room. Where is his secretary? She wondered as it very not normal


    that a CEO had no secretary. It seemed they were the only persons on this big floor. Confused, she put


    her shoulder bag down and sat on the chair in the room. For the meantime Arabe waited, if the


    secretary woulde maybe, he or she could brief and assign her working station. But when she saw


    her bag, Arabe remembered the contract that William had signed. She needed to give it to Bill


    personally. This contract had the solution to everything and there should be no time to waste.


    With the contract in her hand, she walked towards Bill¡¯s door. For a moment, she stopped and


    hesitated, but she held her breath and let out her confidentposure before she knocked the door.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Bill¡¯s deep voice was heard from the outside.


    With a shaky hand, she pushed the door to open and she went inside wearing her most confident


    expression.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, this is the signed contract from NZ Cosmetics.¡± She raised the documents in front of him, but


    Bill¡¯s attention was all on the piled bulk papers on his table. Arabe couldn¡¯t help to appreciate Bill for


    studiously working on time and how he signed the papers was very elegant. How could he be so


    elegant and handsome even he¡¯s loaded of works?


    ¡°Bring them down.¡± He replied without even raising his head at her.


    Why was he acting like this? She clearly understood that he was busy, but the treatment he was giving


    her was way different from the normal.


    Not to disturb him, Arabe gently put down the papers on his wide table and slowly walked to exit but


    she stopped midway. She turned and faced the busy man again.


    ¡°Ahem!¡± She pretended to cough to get his attention. ¡°May I know where should I stay? I waited for


    your secretary, but there¡¯s no oneing up. ¡± She waited for him to see her and replied, but he didn¡¯t.


    He was so busy flipping and signing documents on his table. Then after a long time of standing and


    waiting with no response from him, she finally decided to give up and slowly exited the room.


    Time had gone so fast, her phone rang. It¡¯s William.


    ¡°Hey, how¡¯s been doing in there?¡± William said excitedly.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ Everything is okay.¡± She replied. How could she say everything was not normal?


    ¡°Okay then, go down. Let¡¯s have a lunch together.¡± William was already waiting for him on the ground.


    ¡°Seriously? You are there?¡± Arabe was a little surprised. It would take approximately 1 and half hour


    drive without traffic to reach Sky Corporation from NZ Cosmetics. How could William manage to work if


    he spent lots time of travelling?


    Not to waste William¡¯s time and effort, she quickly stood up and went down for a meal.


    William was waiting in his sports car, wearing a ck rimmed ray ban. He¡¯s a head turner outside Sky


    Corporation. When Arabe arrived, he smiled and went down, opened Arabe¡¯s door then they drove


    away. People around who witnessed them felt envious of Arabe because of William¡¯s gentleman


    treatment on her.


    They decided to eat in a restaurant just near Sky Corporation so Arabe could go back to work in


    time. Just their usual hanged out, they kept onughing and chatting while enjoying their food.


    ¡°Well, well, well. Look who¡¯s here? ¡± A girl stood in front of them with a discordant voice.


    After hearing the familiar voice, Arabe put her chopstick and raised her head to see the owner. She


    was right, it was Trishia. William did the same. With a puzzled expression, she looked at Arabe. All


    he knew, the girl was uninvited.


    ¡°I see you have a new boy toy.¡± Trishia looked at William. ¡°Would you mind introducing each other?¡±


    With a flirtatious voice, she added.


    Arabe was at a loss. Seeing Trishia again made her angry. What Trishia did with her three months


    ago was still fresh in her mind.


    ¡°I¡¯m William. William Zimmer.¡± Seeing Arabe¡¯s expression, he got it that she was not into talking to


    the uninvited girl. Just to get rid her away, William introduced himself, but he didn¡¯t offer his hand for


    shaking.


    ¡°Nice to meet you, William.¡± But Trishia put her hands on his shoulders and suddenly kissed his cheek.


    Arabe was stunned while looking at William, who quickly stood up in shock. He understood the girl


    was trying to show off something to Arabe. Her envious look couldn¡¯t hide even if she was wearing a


    heavy makeup.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. My appetite was ruined.¡± William was so displeased as he grabbed Arabe to go out the


    restaurant.


    ¡°Hey! You still don¡¯t know my name. I¡¯m¡­.¡± Trishia shouted.


    William then turned and cut her. ¡°I am not interested to know you.¡± Then he continued their way out.


    Trishia was left clenching her fists. She cursed Arabe for having handsome boys around her and she


    had none. She was rich and beautiful and the only she wanted was Bill Sky but unfortunately Bill didn¡¯t


    see her as beautiful as Arabe. She could not even get the man to her now. After hating herself, she


    smiled viciously. With Arabe and William together, she could easily damage Arabe on Bill¡¯s eyes.


    Back in the office, she wondered if Bill went out for lunch or bury himself with the papers. Then she


    rolled her eyes for herself. ¡®I am not worried. I am just wondering.¡¯ She justified her thought to herself.


    Instead of thinking too much about him, she started working. She was there to aplished


    something and that was reporting and verifying NZ Cosmetics¡¯ standing status in the market. While


    hitting the keyboard of herputer, she felt dizzy again. It¡¯s very unusual for her, but she just thought


    that she just ate too much in the restaurant. The foods that William had ordered was really suited her


    taste. She enjoyed eating all until Trishia came and ruined her meal.


    Arabe thought, her dizziness would be gone soon, but it didn¡¯t and it got worsen that she sweat. So,


    she finally stood up and knocked Bill¡¯s door again.


    When there¡¯s no answer, she thought he wasn¡¯t there, but her instinct Bill was in his office so, she still


    opened the door and got inside. To her surprised, Bill was there unmoved on his position. He was still


    signing the papers now to its half from earlier she had seen it. But half was still too many. ¡®Is this how


    he works?¡¯ She couldn¡¯t help but to appreciate him again.


    ¡°Ahem!¡± She pretended to cough to get his attention, but it was to no avail. ¡°I¡­ I am going home early. I


    am not feeling well.¡± She added shyly. She was not getting his permission, more likely informing him.


    How could she feel sick on her first day of work? Seeing Bill¡¯s working ethicpared to her made her


    want to disappear in an instant.


    Hearing herst words, Bill put down his pen and raised his head to see her clearly. This time, Arabe


    lowered her head because she could not attain to see his eyes as she had felt embarrassed seeing him


    very workaholic.


    When she saw Bill continued his work without saying anything, she slowly strode out, but before she


    went out the building, she dragged her dizzy body in the restaurant inside the building and brought him


    food. Not to disturb him, she went back to his office without knocking and she moved like a ghost. After,


    cing the food and a ss of water on the other table near the sofa, she went out directly without


    making any sound.


    In the hospital, she was waiting for her turn. Without any clue on her sickness, she opted to see a


    primary care doctor. She secretly roamed her eyes around and she saw some patience. The scene of a


    pregnant woman who was assisted delicately by her husband caught her eyes. She then saw herself in


    the woman and Bill on the man, but she quickly shook her head to get rid her thought. She had felt


    crazy for thinking the impossible.


    ¡°Ms. Arabe Jones.¡± She was backed to her senses when she heard someone called her name.


    She quickly stood up and went inside the clinic. After the doctor¡¯s interrogation,


    ¡°Pleasey down.¡± The doctor ordered. The man was like in his 50s but he was younger than his age.


    With no hint of anything, she was quite hesitant and shy because he was in front of a man, but since


    she was there, she ended following his order. Feeling a little bit awkward and nervous, she couldn¡¯t


    help holding her breath.


    In just a minute, the doctor smiled at her. ¡°Congrattions Ms. Jones, you are pregnant.¡±

 Chapter 71 : Lifes Big Joke

    Chapter 71 : Life''s Big Joke


    The announcement made Arabe paralyzed. Her mind went nk and she even felt her heart had


    stopped beating. The expression on her pale face was merely disappointment and highly strung.


    ¡°Ms. Jones, Are you okay?¡± The doctor snapped her back to her senses. ¡°Please see your ob-gyn for


    theplete ultrasound and check-up.¡± He added.


    That¡¯s the only time, she got to blink her eyes. Staggering, Arabe walked throughout the hospital and


    stopped at the park just right in front of the building. She sat down on the bench and let go of all her


    tears that were already assembled in her eyes.


    ¡®How could this happen to me?¡¯ She kept on questioning herself. When she was young, she had


    always imagined herself as a princess living in a huge pce and a prince woulde to marry her.


    The prince would love her so dearly and she also loved him so deeply. They would marry each other


    then made a family and they would live happily ever after. Why her imagination seemed so different in


    reality? How could she end up with a baby with a father who only knew sex without love? Her ideal


    princess romance was shattered instantly.


    ¡®What am I going to do?¡¯ All she could feel was so much heaviness in her heart. The kind of


    rtionship she had with the father of her child, Bill, was not ideal nor it couldn''t be named as good


    even. ¡®Why it has to be Bill?¡¯ She was saddened by the fact that the father of her child was the person


    whom she hated the most. Of how many times she cursed his name, now, she had felt life was ying


    a big joke on her. She smiled andughed, mocking herself, then cried again. If someone could see


    her, one could easily say that she¡¯s a paranoid or having a brain damage.


    At this moment, she was lost and her mind was in a mess. There was only one thing that made her go


    through the deepest sadness, it was the fear of the future.


    Just when a ser ball rolled towards her and hit her leg a bit. To avoid someone seeing her crying,


    she quickly wiped her tears with her hands and leaned over to get the ball but before she could touch it,


    a small boy got it first and gave her a sweet cutie smile.


    ¡°Thank you, Miss.¡± The little boy with a blue eyes, red cheeks and lips, nodded and smiled at her


    sweetly before he went back to y with the other bunch of little boys.


    The sweet smile and charismatic face of the little boy made her freeze. For some reason, her heart


    became calm. A deep happiness inside her, covered her deepest sadness. Unconsciously, she put her


    hand on her belly and she gently stroked it up and down.


    Caught in between sadness and happiness, she cried again. Then, in just a minute, she stopped


    seeing someone offered her a tissue. Shocked and surprised, she looked up to see the man standing


    in front of her with the tissue in his hand.


    ¡°Jayson?¡± Her eyes widened to see an old folk.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Why are you crying here? Why are you in the hospital?¡± Jayson asked with an unhappy


    facial expression. He was about to wipe Arabe¡¯s tears, but she quickly got the tissue to do it for


    herself. Feeling her indifference, Jayson sat beside her with his dissatisfied expression who was


    obviously waiting for her answers.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Arabe was staggering that she couldn¡¯t even find just a word to say. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± She tried


    to talk again, but she couldn¡¯t make it. Her mind had many things inside, but when she thought of a


    word to speak out it became suddenly empty. With a heart that extraordinarily thumping, she tried her


    best topose herself.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ I am here to visit a friend. Farrah. You know her, right?¡± She tried to put up a fake smile. ¡°I


    cried because I haven¡¯t seen her. The doctor had released her this morning.¡± Then she added with


    another lie. How could she actually tell him her real situation?


    ¡°You actually want me to believe that?¡± Jayson folded his two arms in front and looked at her frowning.


    He had been with Arabe for a long time and he could easily tell if she was lying or not. With eyes


    scrutinizing and entering her bottom, Arabe couldn¡¯t help to weep again.


    The palpable scene made the people around turned their heads to them. Being alerted by her crying,


    Jayson gently hugged her and stroked her back to calm her down. In Jayson¡¯s arms, she felt secure


    and protected for having a shoulder to cry on. At this moment, she couldn¡¯t help to wish of Bill hugging


    her instead of Jayson but she immediately erased her wishful thinking because she exactly knew that


    it¡¯s next to impossible.


    After her tears ran dry, she quickly withdrew herself from Jayson¡¯s embrace and put her gaze to the


    little boy who was ying then, she smiled.


    Judging from her reaction, Jayson had a little hint.


    ¡°You wanna drink? Maybe we can drown all our problems somewhere?¡± Jayson was obviously putting


    up a breather for her and him of course.


    ¡°Sure!¡± Without thinking too much, she answered. Even without Jayson, she already nned to drown


    all her sorrows with alcohol.


    Jayson drove his car and they arrived at the Luxury Bar. It was toote for Arabe to notice that they


    were exactly in the same ce where she had met Bill Sky in the first time. Memories of that night


    came in rushing to her mind as she tried to block them away. So, what if she¡¯s here again? Those


    memories of them were nothing special. Plus, the fact that all her problems urred and her life got


    twisted because of that night, she had nothing to be thankful of. Running from memories would not take


    away the shadow, instead you have to face it and stood up in the light.


    ¡°Shall we?¡± After pondering for quite a while, she smiled at Jayson and strode inside the bar.


    Everything inside was all the same. The spot where she kissed Bill caught her eyes. She had felt sad in


    an instant, but she smirked, thinking the catastrophe she went through because of the father of her


    child.


    They went directly in Jayson¡¯s private room. Inside, all expensive liquors had been already set-up on


    the table with its corresponding sses. A huge French cheese and charcuterie on a board was ced


    at the center of the table.


    ¡°Here¡¯s to forget all our problem even just for tonight. Cheers!¡± Jayson raised his ss. Though she


    was putting an awkward smile on her face, hearing the word ¡®problem¡¯, she felt a bit sour in her heart.


    Could you really get away all problems? She thought while asking the bottle of wine.


    While sipping her wine, ¡°So tell me, why were you also in the hospital?¡± This was the only time


    Jayson¡¯s appearance in the hospital came across her mind.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that sound so unfair?¡± Jayson looked at her with no happiness in the face.


    ¡°Hey! I thought we are here to be happy. What¡¯s with that look?¡± For long years that they had been


    together, she could clearly see he went through a bad day just by seeing his gloomy face.


    ¡°Okay. Okay.¡± Jayson let go an ample air. ¡°I promise to tell you the truth only if you promise me to do


    the same. Is it a deal?¡± Jayson looked at her sincerely and obviously waiting for her approval.


    ¡°Deal!¡± Without thinking too much, she answered not to torture him that long.


    Drinking his whiskey in one gulped, ¡°To answer your question, I am there for the CVS paternity test.


    With the help of money, Margaret¡¯s ob-gyn got everything I need without her knowing it.¡± He drank


    another mouthful of whiskey.


    ¡°What? What¡¯s the result then?¡± Arabe couldn¡¯t withstand the suspense anymore.


    ¡°I was right. Margaret had yed a trick on me.¡± Jayson¡¯s grip on his ss tightened as he


    remembered how Margaret had schemed him. Then to calm himself, he drank his whiskey again in one


    go. No wonder Jayson¡¯s face was so gloomy, he had all rights in the world to feel that way.


    Thinking of Jayson¡¯s problem and her problem, Arabe had found it a bit weird. He wanted to have a


    baby, but he had nothing and she had a baby in her tummy, but she was still undecided to keep it or


    not. One thing in her mind, she would choose what¡¯s right. Realizing the situation, everyone had


    different problems, it¡¯s just a matter of how you cope up to survive and quitting isn¡¯t an option.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Well, I am happy that you found it early. What are you going to do with Margaret then?¡± She


    asked with a wine ss in her hand.


    ¡°I already fired her in thepany. I don¡¯t know, I still haven¡¯t seen her yet.¡± Jayson¡¯s face had shown


    irritation when he talked about Margaret. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about her. Now, the floor is all yours.¡± Jayson


    then looked at Arabe expectingly waiting for her confession.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ How do I say this?¡± Arabe was finding the right words for her confession but she couldn¡¯t


    her lips quivered every time she tried to depart it. ¡°Jayson, I am ¡­¡± She drank again and poured more


    wine into her ss.


    ¡°What Arabe?¡± Jayson¡¯s eagerness to know was beyond her imagination. ¡°I am what?¡± Jayson felt


    palpitation from her suspense. He had already something in mind, but he wanted to confirm it and most


    of all, he hoped that his thought was wrong.


    In one gulped, ¡°Jayson I am pregnant.¡± Gathering all her courage and with the help of the alcohol,


    Arabe said it directly, then she got the bottle of wine and poured it into her ss. She had felt relief


    after the words finally came out of her mouth.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Retrieving his shock, Jayson held her hand to stop Arabe from pouring the wine into her


    ss.


    ¡°What? Why?¡± Arabe was quite stunned from Jayson¡¯s abrupt reaction. Is he angry?


    ¡°You are pregnant. You can¡¯t drink too much.¡± Jayson said angrily while taking away the bottle away


    from her.


    ¡°But I almost finish that bottle.¡± Arabe murmured.


    ¡°Who¡¯s the father? Is it Bill Sky?¡± Jayson asked with a gloomy face.


    ¡°Unfortunately, yes!¡± Arabe answered with a heavy exhaling.


    ¡°Did he know about it?¡± Jayson took a shot of his whiskey and cross his long legs.


    ¡°No. And please promise me that this will be kept only between the two us. Please? Arabe¡¯s begging


    eyes captured Jayson.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to let him know? He had the right to know?¡± Jayson tried his best to be a friend,


    but the truth, he wanted to smashed everything in the room. He loved Arabe more than everything


    but Bill Sky had just ruined her.


    ¡°I am still thinking about it. I may or I may not tell him. It just depends on the situation.¡± Arabe let go


    of another heavy breath. Her face was full of disappointments.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If he would not ept that child. I am here. Don¡¯t you ever forget that.¡± Jayson said with


    full of sincerity.


    ¡°What more can I say?¡± Arabe had felt his sincerity, but she couldn¡¯t just give him high hopes. Never


    in her life she would just use someone to be responsible for her.


    Hours had passed and Jayson had been already drunk. Since Arabe was prohibited by Jayson to


    drink, she just enjoyed eating the tter of cheese.


    ¡°Jayson time to go.¡± Arabe said while assisting Jayson, who was already half lying on the couch.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Jayson drunkenly asked.


    ¡°To your house. Give me the car key I will drive.¡± Arabe found him like a little boy when he¡¯s drunk.


    ¡°No. No. No. Not in my house. Margaret is surely there. I might kill her if I see her. Just send me to a


    nearby hotel please or you can just drop me off on the street.¡± Jayson thenughed while clutching at


    Arabe¡¯s shoulder to maintain his unstable bnce.


    In a narrow hallway, Arabe was busy assisting Jayson when suddenly, they stopped. Coincidentally,


    a group of six people blocked their way. It seemed the group were also surprised by their presence that


    they also stopped abruptly. Arabe then slowly raised her head to look at the first two entities standing


    in front of them, only to find out that it was Bill and Trishia.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Then her heart suddenly ached.

 Chapter 72 : What Love Can Do

    Chapter 72 : What Love Can Do


    Arabe and Bill¡¯s eyes met. In her eyes, anxiety, sadness, disgust and jealousy could be seen while in


    his eyes, it was full of disdain.


    ¡°Oh¡­ So, look who¡¯s here?¡± Jayson sounded like he could trigger a fight as he tried to score with Bill.


    ¡°Jayson, please stop. You promise me.¡± Arabe with a very low sound whispered at Jayson.


    Jayson looked at her and couldn¡¯t help to pinched Arabe¡¯s cheeks in front of anyone. Then he


    blinked to show his approval, then he clung to her shoulder again as he felt a bit nauseous from


    drinking too much.


    Feeling the scornful judgement from Bill, she quickly continued to stride forward in the small free space


    and that was the only time she saw Bill¡¯s otherpanies. Gab with Wendy and Marcus with another


    girl. It seemed the boys were having a group date tonight. No wonder, cousins think alike. She then felt


    sorry for her best friend Farrah. How could this Gab still date his ex-girlfriend when he had already a


    new girlfriend?


    ¡°How sweet!¡± With a flirtatious voice, Trishia spoke up.


    ¡°What on earth is happening? That woman is something!¡± Marcusmented. He couldn¡¯t believe


    Bill¡¯s woman was with Jayson Hansen.


    Since Arabe was already caught in the act, Trishia, didn¡¯t say anything more to provoke Arabe, but


    she let go of a wicked smile. For her, ying silent on the situation would build her good reputation to


    Bill. Knowing him, his type was the total opposite of her. So, she would y the opposite to suit his


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    taste. In simple term, her n this time was to y the angel.


    On the other hand, Bill was quite stunned to see Arabe at the bar with Jayson Hansen. The anger


    inside him was bursting. Earlier, he couldn¡¯t stop thinking about her as she mentioned that she was sick


    and that she wanted to go home first. He even nned to bring her hot soup and food good to cure her


    sickness. He thought, if Arabe would ask, why he brought those foods? Then he could just simply


    answer her as a return for his lunch meal prepared by her. By that, there would be no awkwardness


    between them, but when he arrived at their house, her butler said, she was still not at home. He


    suddenly felt worried and even felt guilty for not apanying her. His heart was clenched by that guilt


    only to find out that she was with Jayson Hansen drinking and enjoying the night. He hated himself, but


    he hated her the most!


    After that night of torturing her, he came up with a decision not to force himself to her anymore specially


    in bed. He hated himself for bing a wild beast that he, himself, couldn¡¯t control every time he


    touched her. He had felt pity on her when he saw her curled her weak body in the bed and even heard


    her crying in silence. That time, he promised not to touch her again against her will and let her live the


    way she wanted. Seeing her in the office should be enough for him, but he was wrong, even if he


    buried himself in his work, his mind was still thinking of her lustfully. How could this woman be the


    center of his fantasy? With that, when his cousins invited him to drink, he instantly said yes to suppress


    his unusual desire feeling towards Arabe.


    Seeing Arabe and Jayson together, Bill then confirmed that the reason why she didn¡¯t want to be his


    woman, it¡¯s because she was not satisfied with only one man. He had met her again with William


    Zimmer and was introduced to be her boyfriend and now with Jayson Hansen. What a cheating


    woman?


    They had already entered their VIP room, but Bill still had his mind with Arabe and Jayson. His grip


    on his ss was very tight that he could make it break anytime. His scorching eyes were bottomless.


    Seeing his reaction, nobody wanted to disturb him not even Trishia. She knew Bill¡¯s face could kill and


    she didn¡¯t want to be killed by just uttering a single word.


    ¡°Guys, I¡¯m sorry. Let¡¯s call it a night. I have to go.¡± Gab on the side finally spoke up. He was long quiet


    on the side as she couldn¡¯t stop worrying about his situation. When he visited his bar for work, Wendy


    and Trishia showed up in his office. Wendy then called Marcus for a drink and Marcus called up Bill. It


    was quick and they were supposed to be only 5 but Marcus unexpectedly brought a girl so they looked


    like having a group date. Not even Arabe¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t miss to capture it. Gab was uncontrobly


    sweating at the thought of Farrah.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t be such a kill joy.¡± Wendy with a flirtatious voice put her hand on Gab¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Come on guys! You all know that I already have a girlfriend.¡± Gab replied and quickly took away


    Wendy¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Since when did you be so tame?¡± Marcus added to provoke his cousin.


    ¡°Since I met her.¡± Gab then answered with a blink and smile. ¡°Drinks on me! You guys just enjoy the


    night.¡± He then strode out hurriedly.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know if he¡¯s still the Gab I know. Or maybe a powerful spirit is controlling his body.¡±


    Absent-mindedly, Marcus murmured in disbelief.


    ¡°Well, maybe that¡¯s what true love can do.¡± The new girl spoke up and her words made a ¡®ding¡¯ to


    everyone¡¯s ears.


    After hearing her, all heads in the room turned to look at her annoyingly.


    In a nearby hotel, Arabe checked-in Jayson. As thetter couldn¡¯t stand by his own, Arabe had to


    assist him inside his room. She tossed Jayson directly to his bed, but when she was about to exit the


    room,


    ¡°I love you so much, Babe. Arabe you are the only person I love the most.¡± Jayson uttered in his


    drunkenness with his eyes close. ¡°I want to be with you forever Babe. No one can change you in my


    heart.¡±


    Arabe stopped on her way out. She turned to look at Jayson, who had already copsed. His


    handsome face was still the same and he still had his calm whenever he sleeps. Those words of him


    made her heart clenched tightly. Remembering her current situation, she unconsciously sat herself on


    the floor mat. Then she cried again. She felt Jayson¡¯s pain and she hated herself so much for not


    choosing him instead she gave her virginity to Bill. Maybe if Jayson was the father of her child, she


    would have not encountered difficulties. Too bad it¡¯s Bill. The Bill, who was at this time with another


    woman. The time when she needed him the most, he was with Trishia. The man who loved her the


    most was dying inside and she couldn¡¯t even give same quantity of love for Jayson. How cruel of her to


    make the person who loved her suffer?


    If the father of her child is Jayson, then she was sure that Jayson would put all his time and love to their


    child. Surely, her child would grow up like him. A loving father and a responsible man but she couldn¡¯t


    attain to use Jayson. She appreciated his love for her, but just that, no giving of high hopes and she


    could only offer him herself, as a friend.


    ¡°Good morning!¡± Arabe woke up with swollen eyes when she heard a deep but sweet voice. She


    quickly opened her eyes to see the owner of the voice while trying to remember the scene that put her


    in her current situation.


    ¡°What are you doing on the floor when the bed is so wide that could fit us both?¡± Jayson put up a


    yful smile. Then that was the time, Arabe remembered everything. Last night, due to her


    excessive crying, she had slept in her sitting position while her back was leaning on the edge of the


    bed.


    ¡°Okay. I have to go now. I still have to work.¡± Arabe then quickly stood up and was about to leave, but


    Jayson caught her hand.


    ¡°Hey, easy. Since you took care of mest night, at least let me drive you to your office, okay? But


    before that, let us have a quick breakfast. We still have plenty of time.¡± Jayson said without any hint of


    who¡¯s her boss.


    ¡°Plenty of time? ¡°She rolled her eyes. ¡°Look, I can manage and I have to go now.¡± Arabe refuted.


    ¡°Okay! Okay. But maybe you could fix yourself first?¡± Jayson then dragged her to the door of the


    restroom.


    After a while, Arabe came out and they had first a drive thru before they headed to Sky Corporation.


    When Jayson heard that she was working with Bill, he¡¯s shocked for a while, but Arabe exined


    everything to him that made him feel satisfied.


    They arrived in front of the tallest and biggest building in the city, Sky Corporation.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Arabe was in a hurry that she didn¡¯t wait to let Jayson opened her door.


    ¡°Good Luck! And don¡¯t forget to eat your breakfast. Remember your baby inside your tummy.¡± Realizing


    that Arabe was in a hurry, Jayson reminded her quickly.


    Arabe with huge steps, walked towards the entrance of the building, but someone caught her arm.


    She stopped and looked at the person who had blocked her way.


    ¡°Where have you been?¡± William with a haggard look showed up in front of her. His eye bags and dark


    circles showed that he didn¡¯t sleep the whole night. ¡°I¡¯ve been calling you but your phone is off.¡±


    William¡¯s facial expression was serious as his grip on her had tightened. Arabe was stunned all of a


    sudden. What happened to William? She forgot to charge her cell phone yesterday because of her


    shockable situation.


    ¡°William, it hurts.¡± Arabe blurted out.


    ¡°Oh. Sorry. I¡¯m sorry.¡± William quickly took away his hand on her wrist. ¡°I¡¯m just worried about you.¡± He


    added scratching the back of his head.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, but I have to go now or I will bete. See you again.¡± Arabe then ran to the entrance


    without waiting for his reply.


    In the office, there was still no Bill¡¯s secretary. She sat in the office and prepared herself to work, but


    she felt a sudden movement on her tummy. That was the time she remembered her baby in her womb.


    She smiled when she remembered Jayson¡¯s reminder. Then she ate stroking her tummy.


    After a while, through a ss wall, she saw Billing and went directly to his office without ncing


    at her room. The feeling of floating in the air, Arabe wanted to check on him her workstation in the


    floor. Before anything else, she couldn¡¯t just leave her work because she conceived her boss¡¯ child. In


    the meantime, she needed this work to save for her and her baby¡¯s future before her tummy would get


    obvious to everyone. After that, maybe she could get out of thepany.


    After eating, she quickly stood up and strode to Bill¡¯s office. Knocking would be no use, so she got


    inside without his permission. When she got inside, she saw Bill was lying on the sofa with his eyes


    closed and look very exhausted. ¡®Hmmm¡­ Good for you! Maybe he¡¯s with Trishia the whole night and


    doing all those nasty stuffs.¡¯ Arabe¡¯s thought was mocking him, but deep inside she had felt a sting.


    ¡°Ahem!¡± Arabe pretended to cough to get Bill¡¯s attention.


    Then Bill slowly opened his eyes. He sat up and loosen his neck tie.


    ¡°What?¡± Felling dissatisfied from being awakened, Bill looked at her with a stubborn look.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ I can¡¯t see your secretary so I don¡¯t have no one to ask. Where¡¯s my office?¡± She tried to be


    stabled from his awful stare.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know every second of my time is important? I don¡¯t have time to exin. Now, get out!¡± Bill¡¯s


    ruthless voice came out. His face was very annoyed that she couldn¡¯t tell what had happened.


    His scornful words, gave her the heebie-jeebies. Arabe then turned and ran away.


    Bill was left in the room with a great displeasure on the face. He couldn¡¯t sleepst night thinking of


    Arabe and Jayson together, but he suppressed his thoughts. He might be just thinking too much, but


    the scene of her this morning, justified his thoughtst night. Arabe was still wearing the same


    clothes as yesterday. That could only be mean, she was with Jayson all night.


    ¡®That woman!¡¯ Bill cursed her in his heart, while clenching his fist.

 Chapter 73 : The CEOs Secretary

    Chapter 73 : The CEO''s Secretary


    Arabe went back to her room gritting and clenching her fists. ¡®That bastard!¡¯ She had cursed him over


    and over again. She heaved a heavy breath and tried to forget what had happened earlier inside his


    room. How foolish she was, to think that Bill would treat her better. He¡¯s still as arrogant as he was.


    How could she let him be her daughter¡¯s father? He could have Trishia and all other women for all he


    cares, but she won¡¯t allow herself to be included as one of his women not even a father to her child.


    After calming herself, she walked out the office and went to the HR department. Just maybe the HR


    manager of Sky Corporation wasn¡¯t that arrogant as their big boss, but when she got to the big HR


    department, someone had led her to the HR Vice President¡¯s office.


    ¡°Good morning, Arabe Jones from NZ Cosmetics.¡± She smiled at the well-made and refined, old


    woman probably in her 60s.


    ¡°Nice to finally meet you Ms. Jones. Please have a seat. I¡¯m ire Perry.¡± ire gave her hand to


    Arabe to wee her. After, Arabe sat on the chair in front of her table appreciating ire¡¯s down


    to earth personality.


    ¡°What can I help you about?¡± ire asked her directly.


    ¡°I want to know who was the CEO¡¯s secretary? I haven¡¯t met her yet. I wonder if she was on leave or


    perhaps, having a business trip abroad. As of now, I am staying at her office.¡± Arabe blurted


    everything out. All she wanted was to settle her working station so she could focus on her work or


    maybe she could transfer to another floor. Anywhere just not to see the arrogant every day.


    ¡°Ms. Jones, Mr. Sky didn¡¯t have a secretary.¡± ire just simply replied.


    ¡°What?¡± Arabe was shocked. A CEO with no secretary? It was quite unusual. Other CEOs had so


    many people around while Bill, the biggest and the richest, had none. Arabe had almost dropped her


    jaw in front of ire.


    ¡°Ms. Jones, I don¡¯t really share this, because this is a confidential matter.¡± Quite hesitant, ire


    uttered. ¡°But, okay. Since you are too eager, I will tell you, but you promise me that, it¡¯s only for the two


    of us. Can you?¡± Before seeing Arabe in person, ire was already familiar with her. She


    remembered Arabe¡¯s face in the newspaper that was linked with their young CEO. Now that she was


    working in theirpany with the direct order of their big boss, one could easily conclude their


    rtionship to each other.


    ¡°I promise.¡± Arabe¡¯s face shown her full eagerness on the matter after all, it was also concerning her.


    ¡°After Mr. Sky fired Sharon with no exact reason, he didn¡¯t want to have a secretary anymore. Only the


    Vice President could go up and report everything to him. In my analyzation, he fired Sharon because of


    trust issues and that made our CEO sensitive on trusting others.¡± ire had no one to talk about this


    matter so she heaved a sigh of relief that finally she found someone willing to listen on her with


    confidentiality of course.


    Arabe remembered everything that day when Sharon kidnapped her and pointed her with a gun. It


    suddenly gave her a chill down her spine remembering that traumatizing scene of her life. Arabe also


    remembered that Sharon had imed Bill Sky to be their mastermind. Remembering Bill¡¯s evil intent, it


    added up to her incensed towards him.


    ¡°If I am not mistaken, There¡¯s that name Debbie? What about her.¡± Arabe asked, remembering


    Sharon¡¯s assistant.


    ¡°Mr. Sky also fired her.¡± ire answered, raising up her shoulders, feeling sorry for the young girl,


    Debbie.


    Such a merciless man! Arabe couldn¡¯t withstand her annoyance with Bill.


    ¡°Do you have any news about Sharon?¡± She was curious what had happened to her after the incident.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ I¡¯m not sure, but allegedly, she was in prison, but it¡¯s not because of Mr. Sky. It had


    something to do with her personal debts. But I don¡¯t know where her location is.¡± ire exined


    without any hint why Arabe was asking too much about the issue.


    Caught in her thought, if only she knew where¡¯s Sharon, she could just have persuaded her to tell the


    truth about her father¡¯s case. Until now, her father¡¯s case wasn¡¯t moving due tock of evidence. And


    that Bill Sky was the hindrance of everything. Adding everything up, she had hated him to death.


    ¡°Are you okay Ms. Jones?¡± ire snapped Arabe back to her senses.


    ¡°Yeah. Sorry about that.¡± Arabeposed herself back to her normal self.


    ¡°By the way,¡± ire then took a paper inside her drawer. ¡°Maybe you are interested on this.¡± Then she


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    gave the documents to Arabe. ¡°Since Mr. Sky only allows you to step on his floor, maybe you might


    consider the position as his secretary. The CEO¡¯s secretary had the highestpensation among all


    secretaries here. It¡¯sparable to the Assistant Vice President¡¯s sry here, plus the allowances and


    freebies.¡± ire exined in a way to get her approval.


    This was her main reason why she wanted to speak with Arabe for she knew their CEO would not go


    against her decision. For 20 years of working in Sky Corporation, the CEO¡¯s secretary had always had


    the highest sry among all managers and other upper positions. This because, Mr. Sky had a high


    standard for choosing his secretary. Assisting billions of dor worth of man, like their CEO, was a


    great responsibility so, it was just right for his secretary to have the biggest sry.


    ¡°Wait. What?¡± Arabe was astonished by what she had heard. First, she was shocked from ire¡¯s


    offer to her. Secondly, she almost dropped her jaw when she heard the sry of Bill¡¯s secretary.


    ¡°Here. If you are interested, signed it here. I feel this contract was printed over a decade, but I don¡¯t just


    give this to someone.¡± ire said jokingly, but with a manner that one could easily agree to her offer.


    She¡¯s been handling so many people and dealing with them was just a piece of cake for her. She


    wouldn¡¯t be hired in Sky Corporation if she wasn¡¯t the best HR VP.


    The sry and her status as Bill¡¯s secretary made Arabe quite lost in her thought. If she would go for


    money, then maybe she could save more enough for some more months before her tummy would be


    obvious. But agreeing to be Bill¡¯s secretary was like putting herself into a dungeon. It was a suicidal


    option.


    Who cares? They had already done that thing anyway. What could be the worst other than that? The


    important thing now, was how she could survive with her baby without Bill in their life? Actually, her


    mind wasn¡¯t made up yet about letting Bill know about the baby, but one thing she was sure of, she


    needed to get ready for her and her baby¡¯s future.


    ¡°I¡­ I will sign it.¡± Arabe answered as she gritted her teeth to gain more courage on her decision. Yes.


    For her baby, she would voluntarily put herself in the dungeon together with the dangerous monster. In


    herself, she had already expected all the worst possibilities. His arrogance, his temper, his mockery


    and his temptations, she promised to handle it well just only for a few months before she would leave


    thepany.


    Her main objective was to get a huge sry other from her sry at NZ Cosmetics as a manager. In


    the merge, she was still employed in NZ Cosmetics, but reporting at Sky Corporation following Bill¡¯s


    personal order. If she thought about it, her working in Sky Corporation was a good advantage for her.


    Now, she would have double sry.


    ire then pushed the paper on the table closer to Arabe. Then thetter quickly affixed her


    signature. It was signed and stamped so it was already official. Arabe Jones was the new secretary


    of the CEO in Sky Corporation.


    ¡°Congrattions, Ms. Jones and wee to Sky Corporation. I hope you will findfort in your new


    working environment. If you need anything, do not hesitate to call my office.¡± ire had felt satisfied


    with the positive oue on her dealing with Arabe.


    After ire¡¯s briefing of her job as Bill¡¯s secretary, Arabe heaved a deep breathe when she already


    exited ire¡¯s room with a copy of her contract in her hand.


    She had clear instructions on what to do as his secretary. First, was she had to give a copy of her


    contract to Bill, her new boss. So, as she promised herself before signing the contract, she went back


    to the CEO¡¯s floor and stopped in front of Bill¡¯s door. She mustered up her courage first, breathe out an


    ample air, then knocked three times as a normal protocol. Now that she was his secretary, it¡¯s just right


    to conduct a proper business manner, even if her boss couldn¡¯t be considered even near to proper. As


    expected, there was no reply from the inside. So, she opened the door without the owner of the office¡¯s


    permission.


    As usual, Bill was busy signing another piled of documents. His aura was strong and dignified on what


    he¡¯s doing, but still his handsomeness never lessened even just a little, instead, it made him more


    appealing.


    ¡°Ahem!¡± Arabe pretended to cough to get his attention. She had expected what would happen next.


    Her heart was racing fast as she prepared herself for his arrogance and her mind was expecting to be


    scolded by him.


    ¡°Ahem!¡± Arabe did it again as he was not raising his head to see her. She was willing to stand up in


    front of him without moving until he would recognize her.


    After a while, he put his pen down and raised his head annoyingly. When she saw Bill¡¯s eyes at her,


    she almost lost her bnce, but she tried to be unshakable. She needed to be tough in front of him in


    order to make her work sessful.


    She then put the document in her hand on his table. ¡°Reporting as your new secretary, Mr. Sky.¡± She


    said with uneasy expression, but still wearing her cool in spite of her shivering inside.


    After hearing her, Bill looked at the contract on his table and frowned at her. For a while, his frown


    changed into a meaningful smile. ¡°You really think that you are fit and capable to be my secretary?¡±


    Finally, he spoke up. His words supposed to be just an easy question, but to her ears, it sounded like


    an insult already.


    As expected, Arabe exactly knew he had a sharp toque always on her. She tried to be calm and


    reminded herself, her purpose on entering the dungeon.


    ¡°I promise to do my best to serve you Mr. Sky.¡± She put up a smile showing that she was not affected


    by his mockery on her.


    ¡°Oh? Really?¡± Then Bill quickly stood up and walked towards her.


    Arabe was quite nervous, but she tried her best not to be intimidated by him. She knew he just was


    scaring her, but she refused to be shaken.


    Trying to maintain her bnce, Arabe stood up with confidence.


    ¡°Are you sure you can serve me well?¡± Bill was walking in a circle around her and his eyes were


    scrutinizing her from head to her bosom then to her curves, butt, legs, and toe. What a maniac! All she


    could do was to stand up straight and tried not to be affected with his nasty stare.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­You are not bad after all.¡± Crossing his two arms in front, Bill said.


    ¡°So, are you gonna also serve me well in bed?¡± Bill was obviously insulting her, but Arabe


    suppressed her anger and had made everything to calm down herself.


    ¡°Mr. Sky. I am her as a professional. Please let us not talk about that inside your office. I am here for


    work.¡± Arabe retorted. She had felt his words made a pain in her heart, but she tried to suppress it.


    ¡°Surely you are a professional!¡± With mockery in his tone, he uttered. Arabe didn¡¯t know his meaning,


    but she was sure he was adding another insult to her. Who cares?


    ¡°I will be having a dinner meeting tonight. So, get ready, you are going with me.¡± Bill then added and


    went back to his seat without giving her another look.


    Break time came, Arabe went out the building to have a breather from her suffocating boss and


    office. Though, Sky Corporation had the finest cafes and restaurants inside, but she chose to go out to


    a nearby caf¨¦. When she was about to enter, someone dragged her wrist and suddenly she felt an


    intense pain on her face.


    She was instantly startled only to find out that her face was strongly pped by someone.


    ¡°You! Take off that angel mask of yours and show us your true evil face!¡± Margaret with a scornful look


    shouted at her hysterically.

 Chapter 74: CEOs Button

    Chapter 74: CEO''s Button


    ¡°Arabe, did Mr. Sky already epted you as his secretary?¡± On the phone, ire made a follow-up


    on her status at Bill¡¯s office.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ I think, yes? He told me to prepare for a meeting tonight.¡± Arabe was actually not sure


    since she didn¡¯t hear any eptance from Bill directly.


    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear! I am not wrong to choose you. Now, I am at ease that our CEO had a new


    assistant. Congrattions Ms. Jones.¡± ire breathed a sigh of relief. As a VP of HR department, it¡¯s a


    big stain for her title if she couldn¡¯t find a new secretary for her CEO that fitted his standard. Good


    thing, Arabe came in.


    ¡®Congrattions, Ms. Jones.¡¯ This statement was like a boomerang in her ears. People who were


    congratted were supposed to be happy. Why she couldn¡¯t feel it? There was no even a single


    moment of happiness in her instead, she had felt dozens of madness.


    After the call, Arabe shoved her head to her palms. ¡°Ouch!¡± Her right cheek still hurt. Then she


    remembered the scene earlier outside the caf¨¦.


    ¡°You wicked bitch! You pretended to be my friend, but in the end, you still stole Jayson from me. Come


    here you whore!¡± Margaret was about to attack her again, but her p,nded on someone¡¯s face.


    ¡°William?¡± Arabe was shocked and her eyes widened. William shielded her using his face.


    ¡°Who are you? Get out of my way! How dare you to meddle in someone¡¯s business!¡± Instead of saying


    sorry, Margaret shouted at him angrily. She didn¡¯t care if people were watching her, as for her, the more


    audience, the more she could put Arabe into shame. A pregnant woman screaming in anger outside


    the caf¨¦, was really a head turning scene. It seemed her anger couldn¡¯t be stopped by just a simple


    negotiation and only one could satisfy her, that if, she could kill Arabe.


    The hit made William in rage too.


    ¡°Stop!¡± With a deep big voice, William shouted. He tried to control his annoyance. It was his first-time


    seeing Margaret, but he knew she would do anything to hurt Arabe.


    ¡°Who are you to tell me what to do?¡± With her protruding stomach, Margaret angrily pointing her finger


    at him as she yelled.


    ¡°I am her boyfriend. Do you have a problem with that?¡± William replied with a melting re at Margaret.


    Margaret was taken aback. Judging from William¡¯s demeanor, sure enough, that he¡¯s also rich and


    powerful. How could Arabe have linked with rich men? Jayson Hansen, Bill Sky and now there was


    this man who imed to be her boyfriend.


    ¡°So, since you hurt my girlfriend, what am I going to do with you?¡± William looked at Margaret from her


    head to toe like he was really trying to look for a spot to hurt Margaret in return.


    Margaret had felt terrified for she knew, she had no match to a man¡¯s strength. If what he¡¯s iming


    was true, then she had put herself in an awful situation. Last night, she waited Jayson at his house, but


    he didn¡¯t arrive, only to find out that he was with Arabe. Someone had sent her pictures in her phone


    this morning, with the two entering the hotel, then another shot entering the room together and another


    shot when they got out the hotel.


    ¡°You think your girlfriend is an angel and faithf¡­.¡± Margaret refused to be intimidated by the man in


    front of her. For her, since he imed to her boyfriend then it¡¯s good for him to know that Arabe was


    cheating on him but she was cut.


    ¡°Shut up! Don¡¯t me me if I am going to be rude to you if you touch her again.¡± William warned her


    with a sharp gaze. Then he grabbed Arabe to quickly escape from the scandalous scene. But when


    they strode just a few steps, determined Margaret chased and grabbed Arabe¡¯s long hair.


    Everyone who witnessed them had different judgements and opinions on the scene. At first, the issue


    was a matter of a typical love triangle. A clich¨¦ story where one was the true wife and the other one


    was the mistress and from that, the pregnant woman always had the good title, but the story changed


    its course when a man stood up for the other girl.


    ¡°Where are you going? You think you can escape from me?¡± Margaret shouted and her face had


    crumpled in anger.


    Feeling the pain in her scalp, Arabe quickly turned herself to Margaret, grabbing away her hands on


    her hair, but the more she turned the stronger pain she felt because Margaret had a strong hold on it.


    William then held Margaret¡¯s arms, then squeezed it strongly that could break her bone if she wouldn¡¯t


    let go Arabe¡¯s hair.


    Feeling the intense pain in her arms, Margaret let go aching but when she moved back, she stepped


    into something hard on the ground and immediately lose her bnce. In the next second, Margaret


    shoved directly to the ground.


    ¡°My baby! My baby!¡± Margaret eximed as warm blood came out running on her legs. Watchers then


    approached around Margaret.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± William quickly said to Arabe dragging her wrist


    ¡°No. William, we have to help her!¡± Arabe was shocked at the sudden turned of events. Margaret was


    now sitting on the ground bleeding.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be med on this matter. We better get out of her right now. Those people would


    help her.¡± Just after William words, the ambnce came.


    ¡°Arabe, we are not finished yet. I will find you and kill you, whore!¡± Margaret shouted, though she had


    already difficulty in breathing and while she was lying on the emergency rescue bed, assisted by two


    men.


    After Margaret was tucked inside the ambnce. People around her felt sorry for her and her baby¡¯s


    situation inside her stomach, but with her foul statements to Arabe, she became the vicious one in


    mostly in their eyes.


    William and Arabe went inside the caf¨¦ after the ambnce had swiftly drove away. Good thing,


    inside the caf¨¦ was a bit quiet, Arabe had found a breather. Then, she heaved a sigh of relief, but her


    mind was still with Margaret and her baby. Worried, she still silently hoped that they were both safe.


    ¡°Are you okay? Don¡¯t worry, as tough and crazy that woman is, she would be safe. Hope her baby too.¡±


    William could obviously read her mind. ¡°Drink this.¡± He added, giving her a strawberry smoothie for her


    to calm down.


    ¡°Thank you and I am very sorry, William. You are really a guardian angel to me.¡± Remorseful but


    grateful at the same time, Arabe cooed. William¡¯s action today brought delight to Arabe¡¯s heart.


    Even though she had no luck on her love life, she had felt blessed for having William and Farrah in her


    life.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ What¡¯s gonna be my reward then?¡± William held her hand with a blink and a cute smile on


    his face.


    Arabe was already used with William¡¯s cute and yful expression, but he, holding her hand, she


    had felt a little awkward. Since, she knew he was gay, maybe she just needed to be used to it.


    ¡°Sure! What reward do you want then?¡± Without much of a thinking, she said in her friendliest manner.


    ¡°How about a dinner tonight?¡± William blinked at her again and smile.


    ¡°Sure!¡± Arabe replied quickly. ¡°But for now, I have to go back in the office. I¡¯ll see you tonight,¡±


    Arabe blinked at him and rushed out.


    How could she forget that she was already the secretary of the CEO?


    Backed in the CEO¡¯s floor, Arabe was still holding her painful cheek when herndline rang. In the


    hugendline phone, there¡¯s a button thatbelled CEO and beside it was blinking red. It signified the


    most important button because it was ced on top before all buttons. Without wasting her time, she


    then pressed the button and the loudspeaker was on.


    ¡°Inside.¡± A deep domineering voice ordered her like a king and before she could make a reply the king


    had already put off his line.


    Arabe heaved a sigh. ¡®Patience Arabe, Patience.¡¯ She pacified herself before she quickly stood up


    and went to Bill¡¯s room.


    ¡°I am here now, Mr. Sky.¡± Arabe said with full of confidence, even if she was struggling inside.


    ¡°Too slow.¡± Billmented with a smirk.


    ¡°Here¡¯s a card. Buy me a bouquet of flower and a ne. Choose the most expensive and the style


    should suit my taste.¡± Bill ordered at her directly.


    ¡°Got it Mr. Sky.¡± This job was just easy for her, she just needed to get used to it, but there¡¯s something


    on her that her heart had felt uneasy.


    Arabe quickly got the card in his hand, but Bill didn¡¯t let go it easily. She tried to pull it harder nut Bill


    still didn¡¯t release it.


    ¡°Mr. Sky?¡± She said while staring at his face and then tried to pull it again.


    ¡°What happened to your cheek?¡± Bill frowned at her as he screened her face.


    ¡°Ahmmm¡­ I just got it bumped somewhere.¡± She lowered her gaze. For her, it¡¯s her business and he


    had nothing to do with it. It¡¯s also humiliating on her part if he knew what had really happened.


    ¡°Then, make sure that swollen face of yours would disappear tonight. I don¡¯t want to be with an ugly


    secretary.¡± Bill with a serious and deep voice looked at her mockingly.


    ¡®Ting!¡¯ She suddenly heard something in the air. It reminded her the dinner date she promised with


    William. ¡®Gosh! How could I forget my prior appointment with this monster?¡¯ Maybe because of the


    incident with Margaret earlier.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Mr. Sky. I can fix it.¡± With that, she sessfully pulled the card out of him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be ugly and dress up sexy. You have a special mission.¡± Bill looked at her with a wicked smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m meeting important guests tonight. Don¡¯t embarrass me.¡± He added, then went back to his work.


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I will leave now Mr. Sky.¡± Though she felt that he was just sneering at her, she


    tried to control her annoyance and chose to be the good secretary.


    Bill didn¡¯t answer and didn¡¯t even bother to look at her. Arabe then just bowed and smiled stiffly, then


    turned around.


    Remembering William, she quickly called up him to inform him about the conflict of their schedules.


    Good thing, William agreed of postponing their dinner date in exchange that they were going to have


    an out of town on weekends.


    After she had brought everything, she quickly went back to her office and fixed herself. Too little time


    left for her but since already beautiful, she just only needed to cover her swollen cheek. With a full


    coverage foundation, the task was very easy. She then put a light crimson blush on so the reddish part


    would be just looked like a natural one. Looking herself in life size mirror, she exceeded the word sexy


    with her red dress perfectly fitted on her curves. Not so daring to look at, she chose a dress with a knee


    length, but toply her boss¡¯ ¡®sexy¡¯ requirement, her upper was open showing her beautiful wless


    white corbones and a bit of her cleavage. Though she thought showing her cleavage was too much,


    but she didn¡¯t have a choice since she just bought her dress from a sale rack.


    In just a minute, herndline rang. Arabe heaved a sigh to calm herself before she pressed the


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    CEO¡¯s button.


    ¡°Yes, Mr.¡­¡± She answered, but she had been cut.


    ¡°Inside.¡± Bill¡¯s domineering voice came out, then hanged up.


    Arabe heaved another deep breath again. She looked at the time, then gathered everything in her


    hand and went to her boss¡¯ office.


    With his red tie and ck suit, Bill was facing his ss wall and keenly observed the night city view.


    Just when his door opened.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, I am here. I¡¯ve got everything you asked me to buy.¡± There¡¯s no question why Arabe had


    always felt her knee soften whenever she had a perfect view of Bill. His tall and hot masculine figure


    always made Arabe gulped absent-mindedly.


    After her words, Bill slowly turned to see her. Bill¡¯s deep eyes screened her from head to toe, then he


    smiled. The smile was not good, but one could easily say that it¡¯s something dangerous.

 Chapter 75 : Get Rid Of A Secretary

    Chapter 75 : Get Rid Of A Secretary


    In the hospital, Margaret woke up shouting in anger. She tried to open her heavy eyes and the white


    wall greeted her eyes. She frowned when she felt pain in her lower body. That was the only time she


    recalled the scene before she was rushed to the hospital. Clenching her fists tight, Margaret also


    regained her intense anger towards Arabe. Enduring the pain she felt, she staggered to get up. In


    her mind, Arabe should vanish in her world so Jayson would only love her. Even before, she knew


    Jayson loved Arabe, though they were already together. Without wasting no time, she tried to take


    out the injections on her wrist just when the door opened.


    ¡°Margaret! What are you doing?¡± Olive Windle, her mother, stopped her. She went out to get help of her


    doctor when Margaret was screaming in her sleep.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stop me mom, I still have to kill someone!¡± Margaret didn¡¯t have any n to justy in there and


    let Arabe and Jayson together.


    ¡°Are you crazy? You just lost your baby!¡± Her mother¡¯s statement made her froze. Then her tears went


    out gushing as she clenched her hands into fists tempestuously.


    ¡°Ahhhh! Arabe!¡± Margaret shouted madly. She med Arabe for losing her baby.


    ¡°Margaret, please calm down.¡± The doctor was alerted when his patience was acting savagely. With an


    injection in his hand, the doctor gave Margaret a shot to calm her down.


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s happening to me? Mom, you can¡¯t do this to me.¡± Margaret felt her losing her strength but


    her mind was covered by her revenge for Arabe.


    ¡°Rest my daughter. You need to gain your strength ande back stronger for your revenge. I will help


    you make that Arabe suffered, whoever she is.¡± With full of pity for her daughter, Olive had promised


    Margaret to revenge her daughter. When Margaret was lying unconsciously on the bed, she kept on


    mentioning the name, ¡®Arabe¡¯. Judging from her daughter¡¯s tone, it was like she was cursing the


    name.


    Being a single mother, Olive had a hard life working left and right just to give shelter and food to her


    daughter Margaret. They were times when they have to vacate their ce because they couldn¡¯t pay


    for the rent and she was hunt by those loan sharks because she couldn¡¯t pay her debts. Those times,


    they kept on transferring on one ce to another to avoid her debts.


    Now that Margaret had brought her a good life and even prosperous if she could marry the CEO of


    Hansen Group, Olive would not allow Arabe to ruin her daughter¡¯s rtionship and she wouldn¡¯t let


    her get away from what she did to her grandchild. ¡®She should pay!¡¯ Olive promised staring at her


    daughter¡¯s sorrowful face.


    In a private room of a seven-star hotel, Bill sat on a center couch, crossing his long legs and arms while


    Arabe was standing at his side. She drove the car for him going to the venue now, she felt her legs


    had be numb. Observing the faces inside, they were all foreigners with only one woman in the


    group.


    The girl was seductive and sexy on her ck fitted short dress showing all her cleavage and long legs.


    No wonder, Bill, the womanizer had given her a bouquet of flowers and a ne as a gift. ¡®Such a


    yboy!¡¯ Arabe on his side rolled her eyes annoyingly.


    ¡°So, Mr. Sky, my daughter is with me and she wants to mingle with you.¡± An old foreign man in his 60¡¯s


    spoke up. ¡°Shall we change partners now?¡± He added, raising his ss to Bill then he switched his


    stare to Arabe. He smiled at her with full of desire.


    ¡°Of course, Mr. Kindler.¡± Without any hesitation, Bill answered. He then made a beckoning sign with his


    index finger at her.


    Seeing her Bill¡¯s gesture, Arabe leaned over to him.


    ¡°Since you like men so much, consider that old man one of them. Do what you do best.¡± Bill whispered


    at her sarcastically.


    Hearing him, she was like pped a million times, but she tried to calm herself. She won¡¯t let him bring


    her down.


    ¡°Right away, Mr. Sky.¡± Arabe refused to be bullied by him. She won¡¯t give him the satisfaction to just


    insult her, but undeniably her heart was baffled by his arrogance and it hurt her. It seemed that Bill had


    nned it all along that¡¯s why he made her dress sexy and approachable. He nned to use her


    tonight as an escort with an old dirty man.


    With her rebellious intent, Arabe quickly sat beside Mr. Kindler the she introduced herself to him.


    The room was filled with foreign men, but only Mr. Kindler and Bill had partners. Hearing the old man¡¯s


    surname, it had rang her a bell. The Kindler Group was thergest oilpany in the whole world. It


    seemed Bill was trying to engage something in theirpany. How could he use her for such purpose?


    Arabe was very irritated by the thought of entertaining an old man with lustful behavior.


    ¡°Cheers!¡± Mr. Kindler, gave her a wine and proposed a toast. His hand slowly grasping her hand.


    Arabe endured her disgust as she wanted to show to her Boss that she could do better what he


    wanted her to do. Not only that, her annoyance at him had provoked and challenged her to exceed


    what he had been expecting of her.


    Arabe took the ss of wine and smiled at Mr. Kindler. She had nailed it on faking her actions.


    On the other side, Bill was looking at the girl who was very fond of entertaining an old man. He was


    right, Arabe was really good on men. Undeniably, he was also a victim. Seeing her in his office


    earlier with her red sexy dress, he was so aroused and wanted to take her right away in his office. Who


    could say no? It¡¯s his territory. But he suppressed his feeling. For some reason, his ego wanted to get


    rid of her out of his life as she was the first woman who had dared to reject and neglect him for other


    men.


    Since she really wanted to be his secretary, then getting rid of Arabe was very easy. All he needed to


    do was to give her difficult task for her to give up quickly. His n was to make her quit by her own.


    The night was still young, Mr. Kindler and Bill were talking about some business dealings that would


    benefit both parties. After the deal was closed, the drinking continued.


    ¡°This is delicious, try this.¡± Mr. Kindler, shove an amuse-bouche directly to Arabe¡¯s mouth. She was


    shocked, but she still let go of a smile.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Kindler. It¡¯s really delicious.¡± Arabe won¡¯t allow Bill tough at her. She had put up a


    sweet rapport for Mr. Kindler at the same time she was also sneaking at Bill.


    He was with the only woman in Kindler group. They were sweetly talking and whispering to each other


    and then, Bill suddenly stood up and put the ne on her neck. Wow! She almost tripped on her


    way when she rushed to the store to buy the ne. Though Arabe was putting a smile outside,


    deep down, her heart was clenched hard.


    ¡°Here, drink some more.¡± Mr. Kindler, was offering her another drink.


    ¡°No. I can¡¯t drink any more. I am good with one ss Mr. Kindler.¡± Remembering the baby inside her


    stomach, she could not drink more than a ss or else she would make her baby drowned with the


    alcohol. Though she¡¯s in her 3 months pregnancy, her stomach wasn¡¯t still obvious that she could still


    wear fitted clothes.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, do you forbid your secretary to drink?¡± Mr. Kindler was already drunk. Aside from being


    talkative, he kept on holding Arabe¡¯s hand and shoulder.


    ¡°Never. She¡¯s actually a bibulous one.¡± Bill answered sipping his wine and smiled at her wickedly.


    ¡®You monster!¡¯ Arabe wanted to shout these words at him and let everybody hear it, but at this time,


    she couldn¡¯t afford to ruin what she had already started. The night would be over soon, a simple


    sacrifice would lead to victory.


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Kindler. I will drink this one, but this would be thest one.¡± Arabe said just to give Mr.


    Kindler¡¯s a face. She got the wine and just pretended to sip it little by little.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    On the other side, Bill looked at her mockingly. Her drama might pass with the other people in the room


    but not him.


    ¡°To end this night,¡± Bill stood up and everyone followed. ¡°May I call on Ms. Jones here, please.¡± He


    added.


    Hearing her name, Arabe went in the center toply Bill¡¯s request. When she reached his spot,


    ¡°My secretary here would drink the whole bottle straight up on my behalf as an appreciation of all your


    effort and presence.¡± Bill then gave her a big bottle of wine with a smirk on his handsome face.


    The crowd apuded and cheered for her. While Arabe was rooted to her spot. She was


    dumbfounded. She could feel her face turned pale and her heart was beating fast. A sudden anxiety


    knocked her out that she almost lost her bnce. Her breathing was heavy and she was sweating all


    over her body, though the temperature inside the room was cold.


    ¡°Don¡¯t embarrass me.¡± Bill then whispered to her.


    With a shaky hand, she took the big bottle and looked at him in disdain.


    ¡®Baby, your father wanted me to drink this bottle, please stay with me. Please forgive me.¡¯


    Arabe was already crying inside while her thoughts were with her baby. She had felt the bottle


    became so heavy and her hand was shaking that won¡¯t even allow her to raise the bottle.


    ¡°What? You wanna quit now? Give me a good show.¡± Bill whispered at her provokingly. ¡®Why this girl


    pretended to be a light drinker when she could drink with Jayson Hansen all night?¡¯ That night when he


    saw her being intimate with Jayson Hansen kept on popping his mind that made him irritated the whole


    day.


    Hearing him, Arabe¡¯s fake smile disappeared. She knew what Bill wanted and her ego refused to


    give in. He wanted her to quit so he couldugh at her, but she would not give him the satisfaction.


    Looking at the cheering audience, they were obviously waiting for her show while continuously pping


    their hands. She felt like she was in a multiyered limbo that she had to get out of it alive.


    ¡®Baby, please hugged me tightly and do not let go. Please forgive mommy for doing this, and most of


    all, forgive your father. I love you so much.¡¯


    After talking to her baby, she gently closed her eyes and quickly drank the wine, aiming to finish it in


    one go. Tears went out from her close eyes and nobody from the audience noticed it as they were busy


    cheering for her except Bill.


    Standing quietly, Bill saw drops of tears rolling down from her closed eyes while trying to finish the


    wine. Her right hand was holding the bottle while her left hand was holding her stomach. He frowned,


    he saw her drinking capabilities many times and he knew she could drink all night long without getting


    drunk. ¡®Why is she crying?¡¯ Her tears made his heart ached.


    ¡°Gentlemen, let¡¯s call it a night.¡± Bill announced and quickly strode out the room leaving Arabe and


    the other guests.


    After Bill¡¯s exit, Mr. Kindler and the group followed, leaving Arabe alone with still the half drank bottle


    in her hand. She put the bottle down on the table and strode her way out, but she suddenly felt dizzy.


    The room was spinning around as she grasped the table to support her bnce. Then in just a quick


    second, she felt an intense pain in her stomach.


    ¡®My baby, please don¡¯t leave me. I love you so much.¡¯ Arabe¡¯sst words before she


    fainted.

 Chapter 76: Broken Expectation

    Chapter 76: Broken Expectation


    The warm light from the sun enveloped the pleasant atmosphere. It was indeed a good day. Arabe


    was very happy ying with her cute 3 yr. old boy. Those mesmerizing big blue eyes, red chubby


    cheeks and plump lips with a round white head with little brown hair. His smile had made her heart


    jumped for joy.


    Arabe hugged him as he giggled. The giggling was like a music to her ears that she couldn¡¯t get


    enough of it so she ticked him some more until they reached the ground that was covered with fine


    trimmed grasses.


    Hugging him, they rolled together,ughing and giggling. Then, she stopped and looked at the little cute


    chubby boy above her. Holding his arms delicately, she looked at her son with full of love and


    appreciation.


    ¡°I love you so much.¡± She uttered while tears of joy came out of her eyes.


    Then, she gently drew him closer to her and kissed his chubby and fluffy cheeks. That moment, she


    had felt that she was at her happiest, but just right after a few seconds, her baby¡¯s cute chubby face


    popped like a bubble and suddenly disappeared from her sight.


    Arabe was in panic.


    Startled, she sat down on the grass and looked at her hands that were holding her baby¡¯s arms just a


    second ago. Then, she started to cry helplessly. She had felt that she was going crazy. The once warm


    atmosphere became gloomy sympathizing her. Then in just a quick second, rain started to pour down,


    drowning her sorrows and loud cries.


    ¡°My Baby! My Baby!¡± Arabe was shouting in her sleep.


    The cry of a mother that lost her baby carried the deepest pain.


    ¡°Wake up Arabe! Wake up!¡± Farrah who was in her emergency contact list was always the one who


    got the call whenever she¡¯s in the hospital.


    The voice of Farrah made Arabe stopped shouting and slowly opened her eyes only to see the white


    wall and her best friend beside her. Then, she realized that she was in the hospital and that she was


    caught in a happy and yet very bad ending. That¡¯s when she remembered the reason why she got


    there.


    In her panic, she quickly put her hand on her stomach and gently felt her baby inside. ¡°Farrah, please


    tell me, my baby? Is my baby safe?¡± She had felt more panic when she couldn¡¯t feel anything in her


    stomach. The deep pain she had felt when she was dreaming conquered her whole being now while


    she was in a rattled state.


    ¡°Arabe, rx. Your baby is safe.¡± Farrah announced to cut her panic mode. In her face, she was


    happy, but also there was a hint of disappointment that she was thest one to know.


    ¡°Thanks God!¡± Arabe was very thankful that she was still blessed in spite of her wrong doings.


    A sigh of relief was released from her. She smiled and tears came out of her eyes while she gently


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    stroked her belly again.


    ¡®My Baby, please forgive your mommy.¡¯ Arabe¡¯s guilt was killing her.


    She hated herself so much for putting her baby¡¯s life in danger just because she didn¡¯t want to be the


    had led her baby¡¯s life to danger.


    Feeling sorry and full of guilt, Arabe had made a promise to herself that she would do anything to


    protect her baby. As first-time unexpected mom, she had already learned her first lesson.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you have a healthy baby boy.¡± Farrah had everything in hand. The doctor had already


    examined Arabe thoroughly, she had a stomach cramps due to excessive alcohol intake but still led


    to miscarriage when she was not rushed to the hospital in time.


    After hearing Farrah, Arabe smiled delightedly. The cute chubby boy image popped out in her mind


    that made her feel excited and giggled. That moment, she was sure that it was really her son¡¯s image.


    While continuously stroking her belly, ¡°Farrah, what am I going to do without you?¡± Arabe¡¯s tears


    rolled down again. If not for Farrah, who would take care of her and her baby?


    ¡°Shhh¡­ It¡¯s not good for a mother to cry. The doctor said what you feel inside, your baby had felt it too.


    So, you have to be happy girl so, your baby would always be giggling and jumping inside you.¡± Farrah


    pacified her, but in her mind, she wanted to scold Arabe.


    Though Farrah didn¡¯t know who was the father of her son, she already had Bill in her mind. Arabe


    had promised her not to hooked up with him and even promised her not to love him. What happened


    now? She wanted to tell Gab about it, but it¡¯s not for her to spread the news. Besides, she was not also


    in the mood to talk to him.


    ¡°Look who¡¯s talking? What¡¯s with the sudden sad face you¡¯ve got there?¡± Arabe spoke up when she


    saw Farrah¡¯s facial expression had changed.


    Realizing Farrah¡¯s words, she was right. She needed to be happy and bring back her old self, happy,


    carefree and knew how to appreciate simple things in life.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ I am fine. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Farrah put up a fake smile for her friend not to worry about


    her.


    ¡°Come on. It¡¯s been a while. Don¡¯t underestimate a pregnant woman¡¯s instinct.¡± Arabe said jokingly


    just to lighten up Farrah¡¯s mood. In her mind, she already had a hint.


    That night when she saw Gab with Wendy, she didn¡¯t tell it to Farrah afraid that she might ruin


    something, but now, her perception was telling her it had something to do with Gab and Wendy.


    ¡°Okay, but don¡¯t feel bad at me. I told you, It¡¯s no good for your baby.¡± Farrah briefed her first before


    she continued. ¡°I broke up with Gab.¡± Then, she added twitching her lips and lifting her shoulders.


    ¡®What?¡± Arabe¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°How? Why?¡± She didn¡¯t expect that the issue was this


    big.


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story, but I wanted to cry.¡± Farrah curved her lips and hugged Arabe. The toughness she


    had put up in front of her friend slowly crumbled.


    Before the broke up, Farrah went over to Gab¡¯s vi. She wanted to surprise him so, she went directly


    to his house after her nended in the airport. It¡¯s been a week that they didn¡¯t see each other since


    she had to go abroad for business.


    The excitement and longing for her boyfriend made her giggled all the way. When she reached the


    gate, Gab¡¯s butler opened her. She quickly signed him to be quiet and she tiptoed toward Gab¡¯s room.


    But, when she was about to open Gab¡¯s door, Wendy wearing Gab¡¯s shirt went out.


    ¡°Hi there!¡± Wendy smiled at her sweetly.


    Farrah stumbled. Her chest heaved up and down in anger. She looked at Wendy with disdain while she


    clenched her teeth to control the burning sensation she had felt inside. When she can¡¯t withstand it


    anymore, Farrah turned around to immediately leave the vi. For her, she had seen enough. It


    seemed Gab had a very good time with Wendy when she was working abroad.


    When all she thought was him, Gab was busy mingling with Wendy. It was said, ¡®When the cat was out


    the mouse would y.¡¯ It irked her to find out that Gab wasn¡¯t what she expected and belong to those


    polygamous men who were not satisfied with one woman.


    How could she really expect that Gab will change for her?


    Mocking on herself, Farrah walked out swiftly when she stepped something hard on the ground that


    cause her lost her bnce. When she was about to fall, someone had caught her and support her


    bnce.


    The scent of the man was very familiar to her. She gently opened her eyes and saw Gab¡¯s sweating


    face. It seemed he was gone for a jog and went back to see Farrah walking out from his house.


    ¡°Babe!¡± Gab happily smiled at her with a surprised look.


    Farrah stood up quickly and made her bnce stable. Now that Gab was already in front of her, the


    anger in her heart exploded. She looked at him fiercely. Then she raised her hand and pped him.


    The p carried her hate and anger for a broken expectation.


    Gab was stunned and puzzled by her action. The pain was bearable but seeing Farrah in anger made


    him feel startled.


    ¡°Babe are you okay? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gab was baffled. He was surprised to see her outside his house


    because he thought her trip was extended. Now, he was still surprised, but in a bad way. Why she was


    so angry at him?


    ¡°Let¡¯s break up! And don¡¯t follow me or I will kill you.¡± She shouted with disgust. After her words, Farrah


    quickly ran away leaving Gab.


    While Farrah was running away, Gab and Wendy¡¯s image in his room kept on popping out. It was like a


    venom into her heart that slowly poisoned her. Her heart was clenched very hard that she could feel the


    oxygen was running out of her body. Though she loved him so much, it was just right to give herself the


    right respect she needed.


    Why do people hurt?


    The answer?


    Expectation.


    It all began from a happy experience, then you started to expect that it wouldst forever. However,


    people changed. Sadly, the once happy rtionship became toxic until one would fall out of love and


    the happiness wouldpletely shatter.


    Farrah was shattered after her break up with Gab. She was afraid to be alone again after being used to


    having him in her life. Good thing, she still had Arabe and with an additional baby boy, her godson.


    ¡°Shhh¡­ My baby said, he doesn¡¯t want to have an ugly godmother.¡± Arabe jokingly whispered at


    Farrah while stroking her back. She knew Farrah was hurt, but she had to undergo through pain for her


    to be stronger and wiser next time.


    Hearing Arabe, Farrah sat up straight and wiped her tears quickly. ¡°My apology my godson, don¡¯t


    worry, your godmother is still the most beautiful godmother in the whole world.¡± Farrah was back to her


    normal self as she replied jokingly while leaning towards Arabe¡¯s belly.


    ¡°My baby said, my godmother is hrious.¡± Arabe said whileughing at Farrah. Then they allugh


    together.


    They didn¡¯t notice that in a small opening of the door, someone watched them with eyes full of hatred.


    Olive, the mother of Margaret, stood there for a long time as she heard Arabe¡¯s name with one of the


    nurses when she went to the reception earlier.


    ¡®It seemed fate had given me the chance to revenge my daughter.¡¯ Olive looked at Arabe with an evil


    intent. Now that she knew Arabe was pregnant, she would not allow her to have her baby while her


    daughter, Margaret, had lost hers.


    Morning came, Farrah went to arrange Arabe¡¯s discharged. It was the weekend so Arabe had her


    time to rest without seeing her monster Boss. She didn¡¯t want to stay longer in the hospital because it


    made her feel sick.


    While she was waiting for Farrah, the door suddenly opened. A thin old woman came dashing inside


    with a sharp knife in her hand.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Rattled, Arabe tried to gather her bravery while she quickly hid on the other side of


    the bed to distance herself from danger.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know me! You are the reason why Margaret had lost her baby. Now, I will make sure


    that you will pay for it. Come here!¡± Olive was going crazy. There¡¯s only one thing in her mind, her


    daughter Margaret would be happy if she could kill Arabe.


    ¡°It¡¯s an ident.¡± Arabe was stunned. Despite of her fear with the woman who wanted to kill her, she


    still felt sorry about Margaret and her baby.


    ¡°No! You are the reason why Margaret is suffering. You and your baby should die!¡± Olive roared angrily


    while wickedly staring Arabe¡¯s stomach.

 Chapter 77: Hatred

    Chapter 77: Hatred


    The hateful look made Arabe put on her qui vive. She would do everything to protect her baby even if


    she had to risk her life. The room was small but she still had a space to distance herself from her.


    Vigntly, Arabe quickly got a pillow and then covered her belly. Screaming for help would be futile


    since the room was firmly closed. At this moment, only herself could save her and her baby.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think of escaping from me. You can¡¯t escape your death in my hand.¡± After Olive had said it, she


    quickly chased Arabe raising her sharp knife ready to attack her.


    The dazzling beaming from Olive¡¯s knife made Arabe hypnotized and shivered in fear, then


    before she recovered, Olive was already in front of her smiling devilishly and was about to stab her.


    Gathering all her strength, Arabe quickly kicked Olive in her thigh, then she quickly ran to the door,


    but driven by extreme hatred, Olive bore the pain and her eagerness to kill Arabe surged up.


    With her menace look, she quickly chased Arabe before she could open the door.


    Arabe became very helpless when Olive caught her hair. Then Olive turned her around to face her.


    With the pillow covering her belly, Olive snatched it and threw it away. Now, her stomach was clearly


    exposed to the devil¡¯s eyes.


    Olive smiled triumphantly, then raised her sharp knife to stab her womb, but Arabe bent forward and


    hugged her stomach.


    ¡®My baby, mommy promise you we will be together wherever fate would lead us.¡¯ While tears fell down


    from her eyes, Arabe tearfully whispered to her son.


    ¡°Jayson?¡± Olive¡¯s voice echoed inside the room.


    When she was about to end Arabe, Jayson suddenly appeared behind the door, then he quickly held


    her hand tightly squeezing it that could break her bone. The pain was unbearable so, she let go of the


    knife and it fell down on the floor.


    When Arabe heard Jayson¡¯s name and the suddenmotion in the room, she grasped for safety


    and quickly moved aside.


    ¡°You! You should be on my daughter¡¯s side not with that bitch!¡± Olive¡¯s resentment was clearly shown


    on her face. The corners of her mouth pointed downwards while her eyebrows were pulled together


    and her eyes were bulging from their sockets.


    ¡°You and your daughter had tricked me. You better leave now and don¡¯t let me see you and your


    daughter again or you will regret it!¡± Jayson replied impatiently with full of horrible threat in his tone.


    Olive shivered with Jayson¡¯s terrifying ultimatum. She had known him through Margaret but never did


    Jayson treat her closer. Jayson had been always aloof to her and even with Margaret.


    ¡°Don¡¯t me Margaret, It¡¯s my idea. She¡¯s innocent. Believe me she had nothing to do with this. I am


    the mastermind and I nned it.¡± Olive blurted out tediously.


    They couldn¡¯t afford to lose everything and go back to being poor. Sure thing, if Jayson would punish


    Margaret, there would no otherpany who would risk to ept her to work for them. Hansen Group


    was powerful and worldwide known.


    ¡°Scram!¡± Jayson¡¯s fuming voice reverberated inside the room.


    The vociferating of Jayson gave Arabe a fright. She quickly held Jayson¡¯s shoulder to cool him down.


    Jayson then looked at her on his side, ¡°Are you okay?¡± Jayson asked her with a worried face.


    Arabe simply nodded at him. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Then, she added.


    Hearing her, Jayson quickly opened the door for her, but Olive refused to just end the day without killing


    Arabe. If she could kill her, Jayson would go back to Margaret.


    The chance was already in front of her, there¡¯s no way she would let this opportunity go.


    Staring at Arabe¡¯s leaving back, enrage Olive quickly picked up the knife on the floor and ran towards


    Arabe. Without wasting time, she raised her knife and stabbed her back.


    The feeling that she aplished killing Arabe, Olive smile triumphantly only to found out that the


    knife was stabbed at Jayson¡¯s back.


    Olive¡¯s bulging eyes trembled in fear. Her hand was shaking to see Jayson¡¯s back bleeding


    tremendously due to the sharp knife that deeply thrusted on her back.


    ¡°Jayson! Jayson! Help! Help!¡± Arabe shouted when she saw Jayson was bleeding.


    Her shout rmed the people outside and they rushed inside the room.


    Olive was still in her shock state when she was captured by the security guards.


    Jayson was rushed to the emergency room while Arabe was holding his hand.


    ¡°Jayson. Why did you do that?¡± She was already crying.


    ¡°Shhh. Don¡¯t cry. I don¡¯t want to see you cry.¡± Jayson¡¯sst words before hepletely lost his


    consciousness.


    ¡°Jayson! Jayson!¡± Arabe shouted.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ma¡¯am, but you are not allowed inside.¡± One of the nurses said and blocked her way while


    the others pushed Jayson inside the emergency room.


    Holding her belly, Arabe, sat on the bench located in the waiting area. If not for Jayson, she would be


    the one who was inside the emergency room right now and fighting for her life. Her baby¡¯s life would be


    put again in danger. Jayson had not only saved her life, but also, he saved her baby¡¯s life. For that,


    Arabe was very thankful for him.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Farrah was panting while dashing towards her. She had heard that there¡¯s a


    She was going crazy finding her until she asked the personnel and one pointed her location.


    ¡°I¡¯m Okay. But¡­ Jayson. Jayson. He¡¯s wounded.¡± Arabe words stumbled as she was weeping.


    Farrah, then heaved a sigh of relief. She sat down beside her and hugged Arabe. Farrah was


    puzzled and obviously she had many questions in her mind, but she chose to console her friend first


    before interrogating her.


    ¡°Calm down. Everything would be fine.¡± Farrah stroked Arabe¡¯s back. She was worried about


    Arabe, but she was more worried about her godson.


    After a few hours, Jayson was transferred to a private room. Arabe and Farrah didn¡¯t leave Jayson¡¯s


    side as he was still unconscious.


    After a while, the door opened and Judy Hansen rushed in. She whined upon seeing his only son lying


    on the bed. When her eyes caught Arabe on the she quickly walked towards her and pped her


    angrily.


    ¡°You! How dare you to show your face here?¡± Judy looked at Arabe with full of anger. She med


    her of what happened to his son.


    ¡°Get out! Get out now!¡± Judy was hysterical and violent.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Farrah looked at Arabe with pity. She was worried about Arabe¡¯s situation and her baby.


    Arabe didn¡¯t move. The p from Jayson¡¯s mom didn¡¯t give her pain, but a reminder what Jayson did


    to save her and her baby.


    ¡°I will not go.¡± How could she leave Jayson just like that after saving her life? Arabe refused to leave.


    ¡°Okay. Then let my men dragged you out. You trash!¡± Judy then raised her hand signaling her men to


    Five men came inside and held Arabe¡¯s arms.


    ¡°We are going. You don¡¯t need to hold us.¡± Farrah said with irritation.


    ¡°Arabe, think of your baby. We can stille back here if there¡¯s no more monster.¡± Farrah, then


    whispered to Arabe.


    With full ofpassion, Arabe looked at Jayson.


    ¡®Jayson please live. I promise to visit you again.¡¯


    Then she lowered her head and walked out with Judy¡¯s men. If it¡¯s not for her baby, she would never go


    out even if Judy would drag her.


    While they were walking out, Arabe¡¯s phone rang. Looking at the caller¡¯s name, it was William.


    ¡°Yes. William.¡± Arabe answered her phone tiringly.


    ¡°I am already outside your house. I have all ready for our weekend getaway.¡± William said excitedly.


    ¡°Oh shit!¡± Arabe eximed absent-mindedly. How could she forget her promise to William? But, how


    could she leave Jayson after saving her life?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, William. Let¡¯s just cancel our schedule. I am not feeling well.¡± After she had said it, her


    phone had turned off due to an empty battery.


    She frowned as she checked her phone. It was totally drained so she kept it back inside her bag and


    her thought went back to Jayson¡¯s situation.


    ¡°You have to rest. Your baby needs to rest. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll drive you home.¡± Farrah said while giving her a


    fruit frappe to drink.


    ¡°What about Jayson?¡± Arabe¡¯s guilt would not allow her to leave him.


    ¡°I promise, I will apany you to visit him again.¡± Just for her to agree, Farrah uttered.


    Arabe then just nodded and they drove home.


    Farrah decided to stay with Arabe over the weekend. Her friend went through a traumatizing situation


    that she couldn¡¯t bear to just leave her. Arabe went directly to bed as she was very tired.


    With full of pity for her friend, Farrah took the quilt and covered Arabe¡¯s body with it. She also sat


    beside her when her eyes caught something on top of her bedside table. With a chance to find


    something to read, Farrah got the brown folder and opened it.


    It was Arabe¡¯s employment contract in NZ Cosmetics. Farrah smiled appreciating her friend¡¯s good


    makeup skill, but in the next second she frowned when she saw a very familiar name. ¡®William Zimmer


    ¨C Director, NZ Cosmetics¡¯ Farrah was racking her brain, but she couldn¡¯t remember it.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    There was something in that named that she was very familiar, but she couldn¡¯t remember it exactly.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Are you not going to sleep?¡± Half awake, Arabe said.


    It made Farrah snapped back to her senses. She smiled and put back the folder on the table. Then she


    They slept the whole day, until, a butler knocked on their door. Arabe heard it first so she quickly


    opened the door.


    ¡°Young Madame, Mr. Zimmer is here to see you.¡± The old butler sincerely said.


    Arabe was quite stunned. What was he doing herete at night?


    ¡°Okay. Give me time to fix myself and I will be there.¡± Arabe turned and hurriedly fix herself. After she


    went down to see William.


    The man was not sitting, but he was standing waiting for her with a dark look.


    ¡°William, what brought you here?¡± Arabe was puzzled. He could just call her if he needed something


    from her.


    ¡°I just want to see you.¡± William replied. His tone was deep and serious.


    ¡°What happened to your forehead?¡± Arabe was quite stunned seeing William¡¯s forehead with a


    bandage on the right side. She was used to seeing him cute and clean, but his vibe tonight was a little


    bit raddled.


    ¡°Just a simple scratched.¡± William tilted his head and raised his shoulder showing it was just nothing.


    ¡°Can I offer you something?¡± Arabe had felt something awkward, but she still treated him normal.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother. I already have a juice. I just want to see you.¡± William said it again.


    For some reason, Arabe had goosebumps after hearing William.


    ¡°Are you okay? Why I feel a little weird?¡± She couldn¡¯t withstand it anymore. It¡¯s William, her gay friend.


    She didn¡¯t have to guess everything she could ask him directly.


    ¡°Hi.¡± Farrah suddenly entered the living room.


    When she walked up, there¡¯s no Arabe on her side. When she went out, she heard Arabe had a


    visitor. She just wanted to get water in the dining area, but she had to pass the living room so, she


    didn¡¯t have a choice to say hi.


    ¡°William, meet my best friend, Farrah.¡± Arabe introduced Farrah to her boss sh friend.


    ¡°Hi. I am William Zimmer.¡± With a deep and manly voice, William announced.


    Hearing the name again, Farrah quickly raised her gaze to the owner of the voice. Then her eyes


    widened when she saw William¡¯s face. Farrah froze and her face turned pale. That name and that face,


    she had remembered everything.


    Terrified, Farrah took a step back.

 Chapter 78: Happiness

    Chapter 78: Happiness


    Another one fine day, Arabe was back to her enthusiastic work mode. After a weekend of pondering,


    she decided to follow the doctor¡¯s advice. The past few days were very toxic for her baby, today, she


    decided to do everything to be happy. Happiness in her workce with her monster boss would be next


    to impossible, but Arabe believed that it¡¯s just all about the mindset. What you think would happen!


    ¡°Huhhhh.¡± Wearing her happy yellow color office attire, Arabe spread her arms on the side, then


    looked at the sky and let go an ample air releasing all toxic inside her body, then after, she inhaled back


    all the positivity in the world.


    Closing her eyes while locking her fingers together in front, ¡®Bad things would definitely happen, but I


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    would not let anyone or anything ruin my happiness today.¡¯ She muttered to herself.


    Feeling satisfied, she slowly opened her eyes and put a smile up to her ears, then she vigorously


    strode forward to the entrance of the building.


    ¡°Oh, Hi!¡±


    ¡°Good morning!¡±


    ¡°Hello!¡±


    ¡°How do you do?¡±


    From left to right, every person she met in her way, she greeted with an energetic voice and with her


    widest sweet smile. Waving, nodding and swaying gracefully in her most friendly manner. Everyone


    looked at her in shock. People around her were a little puzzled of how Arabe became so friendly. She


    used to enter the building in a hurry that she didn¡¯t have time to greet the people around. Now, she


    waved and smiled at everyone even including the security guards and cleaners in the building.


    Finally, she arrived inside the elevator feeling satisfied with her first performance on achieving


    happiness today. Waiting the elevator to close, she heaved a sigh and maintained her wide smile with


    shimmering eyes.


    ¡®Today is a happy day!¡¯ Attracting all the positive vibe, she sounded in the air.


    When the elevator was about to close, she calmed herself and prepared to step on the CEO¡¯s floor


    again. She knew, that was the very challenging part of the day specially, meeting with her boss.


    The two doors nearly met in the middle, but it was blocked by a hand, Then, two men with ck suit


    opened it up forcefully and swiftly made a way to their boss. When their boss had been already inside,


    the man pushed the button to close the elevatorpletely.


    It was quick but Arabe¡¯s and the man¡¯s eyes met. The elevator then filled with his manly pleasant


    scent. It¡¯s a kind of scent that wasn¡¯t just pleasant, but it carried expensive elegance. No wonder,


    women went crazy over him, even only smelling his scent was already addicting and gold diggers could


    easily smell his money through his scent.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Good morning Mr. Sky.¡± At first, she was hesitant to speak, but she had felt the urge that she


    had to say something and besides, it¡¯s just right to greet her boss and the CEO of the whole building.


    Arabe had already expected that he won¡¯t reply as his normal nature, but Bill, after hearing her


    greeting turned to see her.


    ¡®Arabe calm down, don¡¯t forget your promise to your baby.¡¯


    She was nervous meeting his cold eyes, but she put up a wide smile as toply her promise to


    herself.


    ¡®Not even you could ruin my happiness today.¡¯


    She kept on reminding herself while the man in front of her was looking at her from head to toe then


    back to her face. Her smile was still there but she had felt her lips were shivering.


    ¡°Stop smiling. You look like an idiot.¡± Bill harsh remarks echoed inside the elevator, then he turned back


    to his position. He was not used to her smiling. For him, it was totally a fake show.


    ¡°Grrr¡­¡± Arabe couldn¡¯t help to feel annoyed, but she suppressed it as she was really trying toply


    her goal for the day.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, I am not like you. I know how to be happy, that¡¯s why I am smiling.¡± Regretful of her words, but


    it was toote, she already spilled everything out.


    Just right after her words, Bill faced her again with a cold sharp gaze. He walked closer to her and


    Arabe had to step back in panic.


    She knew he was pissed by her.


    ¡°Sorry Mr. Sky. I didn¡¯t mean to¡­¡± Arabe came to her defense, but she was cut.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t mean what?¡± Bill¡¯s face was very close at her while Arabe was pressed against the wall.


    ¡°You really think, I don¡¯t know how to be happy?¡± His eyes were very sharp while meeting hers. He


    walked even more closer, but Arabe had felt her back was already touching the wall that she couldn¡¯t


    make another step backward.


    She was in panic again, feeling already cornered by him.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, I really didn¡¯t¡­.¡± Arabe¡¯s exnation was cut again.


    ¡°I¡¯ll show you what happiness is.¡± Bill then suddenly kissed her like a hungry wolf inside the elevator.


    The kiss was no gentleness, but the oozing passion and the hot sensation were all present.


    At first, Arabe was shocked by his unexpected attack. She wanted to dodge herself, but Bill was


    holding her waist and his other hand was holding the back of her head.


    Arabe wanted to struggle but when his lips touched hers, she couldn¡¯t move and the only thing she


    could feel was the longingness for him. His kiss made her want more and in just a quick time she found


    herself responding to Bill¡¯s every movement of his tongue and lips while her hands voluntarily clung to


    his neck.


    She couldn¡¯t understand why she always lost everything every time he kissed her. She hated herself,


    but she couldn¡¯t resist him. Everything about him made its way to arouse her effortlessly.


    ¡°Now you know what happiness is.¡± Bill broke the kiss and smiled at her sarcastically.


    Arabe felt shy and blushed after. Undeniably, Bill was right. The happiness she had felt while kissing


    him was extremely better than just greeting everyone.


    ¡°Ding!¡± The elevator automatically opened while the two still didn¡¯t want to move.


    ¡°Damn this elevator!¡± Bill angrily said. He was still pressing her body against the wall and still staring


    sharply at her blushed face.


    ¡°Serve me a coffee.¡± Back to his cold and domineering demeanor, he strode out.


    Arabe was left in a daze.


    What did just happen?


    It was too quick that she had difficulty to sink in everything. If not for his fragrance enveloping her


    clothes, she wouldn¡¯t believe that they wildly kissed inside the elevator. Though he was not already


    there, she was smelling like him. Her arousal from the kiss was tremendous that even Bill was already


    out of her sight, she still kept pressing her thighs to control the electrifying sensation inside her.


    She then smiled at her silliness and walked out.


    Knocking on the door with a coffee in her hand, as usual, there¡¯s no one answered inside. So, she


    opened the door, but there¡¯s no Bill inside. The usual scene where he was already sitting and seriously


    signing the piled documents on his table were nowhere to be found.


    Wondering, she put his coffee on the other table next to a sofa. When she was going to leave the room,


    Bill went out with a white shirt on and a newly bath scent wafted to her nose.


    What happened to his business suit earlier?


    Why he took a bath twice in the morning?


    Puzzled, Arabe tried to speak ¡°Mr. Sky your coffee is already on the table¡± She red at it as to


    pointing to him his coffee¡¯s direction.


    She wanted to get out as fast as she could because his newly bath look was very tempting. She was


    afraid that she couldn¡¯t control herself and initiate to hug and kiss him.


    ¡®Gosh! Arabe. You want to die? What nonsense are you thinking?¡¯ Her inner self scolded her.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, if you don¡¯t have anything, I will go out now.¡± She bowed and turned to leave.


    ¡°Wait.¡± A deep voice stopped her.


    Arabe turned around and her expression was waiting for another order. ¡°What is it Mr. Sky?¡± Arabe


    curiously waited for him to speak.


    ¡°Get me my suit inside my room.¡± Billmanded her. A voice that carried authority that one could not


    dare to disobey.


    Shocked Arabe almost dropped her jaw.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­ You mean inside your room?¡± She repeated in disbelief.


    ¡°Hmmm.¡± Bill utteredzily.


    ¡°But..¡± Arabe still couldn¡¯t believe that she would go in his room.


    ¡°What? You think I am going to do something bad for you? I never force someone.¡± He smiled at her


    sarcastically. ¡°Unless you want to force me.¡± He added seriously.


    Arabe frowned. ¡°You think too much of yourself Mr. Sky. I never force someone too.¡± Arabe smiled


    at him while her right eyebrow raised.


    At this moment, their eyes and smiles were fighting like having aser beam and no one wanted to lose


    or surrender.


    When Bill saw Arabe was ying toughness on him. He immediately ran out of patience and quickly


    strode towards her. Arabe was stunned.


    How could this man always make her rattled?


    All she could do was to take a few steps back so she could make a gap between their bodies until her


    back reached the door of his room.


    ¡°Mr. Sky! Time -out!¡± Standing straight while making the basket ball¡¯s time-out sign, ¡°I will go inside and


    get your clothes.¡± Arabe then added but her eyes showed nervousness and panic by his action.


    She quickly turned around to avoid his deep gaze at her then she slowly revolved the doorknob.


    Feeling a sharp gaze at her back, she quickly entered his room to get his suit, but her eyes couldn¡¯t


    help to wander in his cozy space. Wow! Her office was just half size of his personal room. The modern


    minimalist design made it look so spacious and the earth tonebination made it modest.


    The room was lit with a dim, warm light. From the door, she could clearly see therge bed. On the side


    was a life sizemp shade and the other side was the bathroom door. Arge television was ced on


    the wall. A refrigerator was on the corner and a sofa at the edge of his bed.


    ¡®I wonder how may girls, he brought in here?¡¯ That was Arabe¡¯s first thought.


    ¡®Arabe focus. This is a dungeon. You need to get out from here as fast as you can. Now, find that suit


    quickly.¡¯ Her inner self reminded her again.


    Arabe heaved a sigh before she walked inside, leaving the door open. Finally, her eyesnded to her


    purpose inside the room. Feeling satisfied, she quickly ran to the bedside to get it, but when she was


    able to touch the sturdy wooden hanger, she heard the door had closed.


    Arabe¡¯s eyes became wider and she hurriedly looked at the door¡¯s direction, but her eyesnded on


    the man who was already standing inside the room. She was instantly stunned.


    Quickly, she got the hanger and turned to go to the door¡¯s direction but Bill blocked her way.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, here¡¯s your suit.¡± Arabe suppressed her panic and let go her innocent smile.


    ¡°Put it on to me.¡± Bill ordered with no emotion on his face.


    She couldn¡¯t help to heave heavily. While her hands became shaking.


    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Bill squinted and frowned.


    ¡°None. I will do it. Please turned your back.¡± Arabe put an unaffected face, but inside, her heart was


    beating so fast.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Bill said with stubbornness, but his eyes were looking at her sharply.


    Arabe frowned. How could this man such a brat? That just meant she needed to adjust to his


    position.


    She was about to go behind him, but Bill suddenly grabbed her waist closer to him and he hugged her


    back.


    Arabe was stunned.


    What¡¯s wrong with this man?


    What happened to not forcing someone?


    ¡°Mr. Sky, what are¡­.¡± Arabe¡¯s knees had softened as his hug sent strong sensations that made her


    frail.


    ¡°I miss you.¡±

 Chapter 79 : Inside the Office

    Chapter 79 : Inside the Office


    Bill softly whispered, brushing his lips on her earlobe that immediately made her blushed. The air inside


    the room became full of desire. Just one move, it would surely lead to a wild and crazy intimacy where


    they could release their extreme desire and longings for each other.


    ¡°Why are you telling me that?¡± Arabe didn¡¯t dare to move but she gulped repetitively.


    Admittedly, those words that came out of Bill¡¯s mouth were like sweet music to her ears that made her


    heart jumping for joy and she could also feel her baby was happy too from his dad¡¯s words.


    She suddenly felt, just through his words, she already had aplished her goal for the day and it was


    an extraordinary happiness.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you miss me?¡± Bill asked with a deep serious tone and he didn¡¯t move too, but her lips were


    brushing her earlobe when he talked and remained hugging her back.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, I always see you in the office.¡± ying na?ve, Arabe said.


    How could she possibly answer his question?


    She exactly knew, what he meant.


    ¡®How could this man too vulgar to ask if I missed him in bed?¡¯


    That was the only thing she could answer to the question: Why Bill said those words?


    ¡°Then why is your body is telling me something different?¡± This time Bill didn¡¯t just brush her lips, but he


    kissed her ear softly down to her neck.


    Arabe suddenly panicked. The tingling sensation from Bill¡¯s kiss was unbearable. She couldn¡¯t


    suppress it and she was afraid that she would respond to his craziness again.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, remember you said you never force someone.¡± With a shivering voice, Arabe tried to calm


    herself, though she was already intensely electrified by his lips gently touching her neck.


    ¡°Hmmm.¡± Regretful but it was toote. Arabe let go a sensational moan.


    Bill stopped and smiled with satisfaction. He turned Arabe to face him.


    ¡°I never force someone, but if you force me, I will give you full privileges.¡± Bill smiled yfully.


    ¡°No. Please let go of me now. I want to go out. It¡¯s working time Mr. CEO.¡± Arabe emphasized her


    working ethics, he would definitely stop teasing her.


    ¡°Why you want to go? Afraid that you could withstand suppressing your desire on me? Bill¡¯s facial


    expression had no trace of being affected by her words.


    ¡°Mr. CEO, I am not afraid of you. I just want to go back to work.¡± Arabe tried herself to show him that


    she was not affected by his scheme.


    ¡°Since you want to work that much and since I am your CEO, then work for me.¡± Bill¡¯s eyes were deep


    and serious possessed power and authority.


    Just right after his words, he pushed her to the bed which made Arabe widened her eyes in disbelief.


    She was shocked by the sudden move of Bill. Instinctively, she struggled to get up, but Bill covered her


    body.


    ¡°Bill, what are you doing?¡± In a panic, Arabe talked directly dropping his honorable titles.


    Bill smiled hearing his name from her mouth and seeing her in panic.


    ¡°Did I not tell you to work for me?¡± Bill then kissed her lips but this time it¡¯s gentle.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ What are you doing? You are forcing me.¡± Arabe eximed breaking the kiss.


    Bill stopped and frowned. He looked at her. ¡°How can you call it, forcing if you are responding?¡± He


    smiled at her mockingly.


    Arabe blushed instantly for she knew Bill was right. Her body was responding to his every touch.


    How could it be forcing?


    ¡°Are you still going to deny it? You miss me.¡± Bill had imed it.


    ¡°No!¡± Arabe refused to admit it while her gaze was unstable. She couldn¡¯t look at his face afraid for


    him to see the truth in her eyes.


    ¡°Okay then, since you strongly disagree. Don¡¯t respond to this.¡± Bill kissed her lips again. ¡°And this.¡± Bill


    added, then gently moved his lips to his neck down to her corbone.


    Arabe had felt very stiff. She couldn¡¯t move, but the suppressing feeling made her annoyed.


    Her arousal was awakened by Bill¡¯s tender movement and if he would not stop it would surely explode.


    ¡°Aroused now?¡± Bill smiled at her while his handsome face was very lustfully charming.


    ¡°No! Please let me go. We are in the office and I am your secretary now. This is inappropriate!¡±


    Arabe strongly eximed, but she had felt intense torture inside herself. She could already feel her


    wetness.


    ¡°Afraid that you can¡¯t control yourself? We can go somewhere if you don¡¯t want here.¡± Bill was mocking


    at her and was obviously having all the time teasing her.


    ¡°No! I am not controlling myself. I don¡¯t miss you.¡± Stubbornly, Arabe replied.


    Bill frowned, hearing Arabe¡¯s strong refusal.


    Without patience at all, he swiftly slipped his hand to her skirt and his finger directly went inside her


    underwear.


    Arabe rattled in an instant.


    Bill¡¯s action was very quick that she didn¡¯t have the time to react.


    ¡®Hmmm¡­¡± Arabe let go of a moan when she felt his finger inside her.


    Bill smiled when she heard Arabe¡¯s moan, then he took his finger and showed it to Arabe. Arabe


    blushed, seeing the fluid sticking on his index finger.


    ¡°You don¡¯t miss me?¡± Billughed a little.


    ¡°I want to get out of her now.¡± Arabe¡¯s cheeks turned redder. She had felt shy and at the same time


    embarrassed.


    ¡°I will let you go only if you tell me that you miss me too.¡± Bill seriously said.


    Arabe was stunned. This man was really crazy. He didn¡¯t work just to pissed her. He was wasting his


    time just to tease her.


    ¡°I...¡± If this could make her escape from him then be it. At least he was open for negotiation.


    ¡°I miss you too.¡± Shepleted the sentence.


    ¡°Satisfied?¡± She annoyingly added.


    ¡°No!¡± Just after his word, Bill slipped his hand again in her skirt, but this time the finger had gone inside


    her.


    Bill slipped his finger pushing it inside and pulling it out while Bill¡¯s other hand imprisoned her hands


    and pinned it above her. He then kissed her gently.


    ¡°Hmmm.¡± She couldn¡¯t stop moaning. She felt she had released more fluids.


    ¡°Say it honestly.¡± Bill softly demanded while her mouth was going under her tube top.


    Arabe couldn¡¯t control it anymore.


    Her arousal was so high that she couldn¡¯t help to let it out.


    ¡°Bill¡± She moaned her name while her eyes were closed.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Say my name again.¡± Bill was not ying anymore. His desire for her was getting its way


    to her. He could not control it either.


    ¡°Bill.¡± Arabe called his name again. She had already unlocked her torture. Every move of Bill made


    her body gone crazy.


    Bill then undressed himself. With the dim, warm light, his packs and chiseled muscles pleasantly


    greeted her eyes.


    Seeing his hotness, Arabe couldn¡¯t help but grab him down and clung her hands to his neck.


    ¡°Shhh¡­ Don¡¯t rush.¡± Bill smiled at the tough girl who now became so submissive.


    ¡°Tell me you miss me first and say my name.¡± He said seriously while his deep eyes were like talking to


    her inner soul.


    ¡°I miss you too Bill.¡± Enough with the torture, Arabe decided to let go what¡¯s really inside her heart.


    After hearing her, Bill felt satisfied, then he smiled handsomely. He then kissed her forehead gently


    then down to her lips again.


    In the elevator, he just wanted to y with her, but when their lips touched, his desire heightened.


    When he entered his room, he quickly took a cold shower, but when he saw her again, he concluded


    that his intense desire for her couldn¡¯t easily be taken away with just a cold shower. Though he wanted


    to suppress his desire, but he couldn¡¯t just hold it specially when she entered in his room.


    ¡°Bill, my son, are you there?¡± A voiceing from outside could be heard inside the room.


    It¡¯s Kelly, Bill¡¯s mom.


    The deep intimacy that was happening inside the room instantly stopped.


    ¡°Shit! It¡¯s my mom. Get dress.¡± Bill jumped out of the bed while Arabe was in panic.


    ¡°Wait. What are we going to do?¡± Arabe asked while fixing her clothes quickly.


    ¡°Your choice. We can still continue. She can wait.¡± Bill smiled at her yfully.


    ¡°Stop it, will you? I am not kidding. And at least fix your hair and wear your suit. May I remind you are in


    your office, Mr. CEO.¡± Arabe was worried about him, but Bill was calm. His cool was there even


    though his shirt was crumpled and his hair was in a mess. He looked like rolling on the bed back and


    forth all day.


    Bill just smiled and walked towards the door without fixing everything.


    ¡°Hey! Are you crazy? What about me?¡± Arabe yelled in panic while her cheeks blushed.


    Bill stopped his way and turned around to face her.


    ¡°You can wait for me here so we can continue after I get rid with my mom. Promise it would not take too


    long.¡± He blinked and smiled meaningly.


    ¡°No! You are thinking too much. I am going out.¡± Arabe knew the embarrassment she would face, but


    she couldn¡¯t choose Bill¡¯s suggestion.


    Bill frowned. He was obviously dissatisfied with her answer.


    ¡°Then promised me to continue after I get rid with my mom.¡± Bill was like a naughty child who tried to


    get her approval in his cutest look.


    ¡°Not a chance! It¡¯s over.¡± Arabe was definite with her answer.


    After her words. Bill with a serious look blocked the door.


    ¡°Then, you can¡¯t leave here.¡± Bill said, crossing his arms in front.


    ¡°Bill, are you there? It¡¯s mom.¡± Kelly on the other side echoed again.


    ¡°Bill what are you doing? Your mom is waiting.¡± Arabe whispered nervously.


    ¡°Promise me to continueter before I open this door.¡± Bill seriously demanded her. He couldn¡¯t let her


    just flee after his arousal had heightened.


    ¡°Son? Are you there?¡± Bill¡¯s mom asked again.


    Arabe was put under pressure again.


    What a heartless woman she would be if she kept Kelly waiting outside.


    ¡°Okay. Okay. I promise.¡± Bill was really good at cornering her and he always got what he wanted.


    Arabe said it, but in the back of her mind ¡®hell no way!¡¯ she would exit the building early.


    Feeling satisfied with her answer, Bill smiled and grabbed her waist to him. He kissed her lips tenderly


    without any rush. The kiss was so nice that Arabe closed her eyes.


    After, Bill held her hand and opened the door.


    Arabe was shocked by Bill¡¯s action and she felt her heart skip a beat. She felt intense happiness by


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Bill holding his hand as they faced together his mom.


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re here.¡± Bill greeted his mom.


    ¡°Oh. I am so happy seeing you both.¡± Kelly was a bit worried about them. Ed and Kelly went abroad for


    Ed¡¯s treatment and they lost track of her son and Arabe. Now she finally breath a relief seeing the


    two from Bill¡¯s room.


    ¡°What happened to your hair and why are you wearing a shirt?¡± It was obvious, but Kelly did ask as she


    giggled inside.


    ¡°As you can see mom, your presence disturbed something.¡± Bill smiled naughtily and pressed


    Arabe¡¯s hand.


    Arabe looked at him with the annoying questioning expression, ¡¯Are you nuts? Are you that honest to


    tell what embarrassment we¡¯ve done?¡¯.


    Bill just smiled at her questioning look and raised his shoulder and slightly tilted his head.


    Feeling irritated, she quickly took out her hand from his grip, but it was to no avail. Bill¡¯s grip didn¡¯t


    intend her to escape.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that mom, we are just talking about a project inside.¡± What? Talking a project inside? Feeling


    stupid, she wanted to rewind and edit what she had said, but it was toote.


    She then regretted exining.


    Bill smiled and blinked at her that made her feel like the dumbest person in the whole world.


    ¡°Okay. That¡¯s enough. You two, don¡¯t forget to visit the vi. I came by to remind you two personally


    about our family dinner tonight. Ed was looking forward to see you again Arabe.¡± Ed had spent few


    months treatment abroad. They hurriedly leave there for his cancer treatment until the doctor approved


    him to travel back home.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry mom, Arabe and I will go home tonight and I will tell you in advance, we will sleep there


    tonight to spend time with you and dad. Right my wife?¡± Bill then smiled at her teasingly.

 Chapter 80: His Insatiable Desire

    Chapter 80: His Insatiable Desire


    Feeling cornered again, Arabe strongly squeezed Bill¡¯s hand.


    How could she say no to Bill¡¯s parents?


    Kelly and Ed treated her very well as their real daughter.


    The air in the office seemed to suffocate her while she nodded to agree with his fake husband.


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll take that as a yes.¡± Kelly blinked at her. ¡°Now, I have to go.¡± She then added and hugged Bill


    first and Arabe before making her way out.


    ¡°Ah¡­ Mom, I want to apany you out.¡± Arabe had a panic attacked when Kelly had bid her


    goodbye. Finding a chance to escape from him, she said in a sincere manner.


    ¡°How sweet of you. Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± Kelly replied.


    Arabe smiled in satisfaction and took out her hand from him. This time, Bill let go and looked at her


    with dissatisfaction.


    Before leaving the office, Arabe made a turn to see Bill¡¯s annoyed face. She yfully blinked at him


    and gave him a flying kiss while smiling mockingly. She really pissing him off by showing her triumph


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    on escaping him. Then she walked out gracefully.


    Bill frowned and his gaze was back to its normal cold.


    Outside the building, Arabe sessfully sent off Kelly when her phone rang.


    ¡°William, Hi!¡± Arabe answered quickly.


    ¡°Do you have time for lunch? I am in the area.¡± William said coolly.


    ¡°Sure. I am already outside.¡± Arabe replied in a hurry. William¡¯s call was on time. She had no n to


    be back to Bill¡¯s office, maybe not that soon. Avoiding Bill was her only intention.


    ¡°Okay. I am on my way.¡± William happily replied.


    In just a minute, William arrived.


    ¡°Wow! That was fast.¡± Arabe was a little shocked from his driving.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Luckily, I am just around.¡± William just simply replied.


    They went to an elegant French restaurant just near her office. The interior of the restaurant was grand


    and the vibe possessed elegance. Most of the people who dined at were VIPs and elites.


    ¡°Why are we here? We can just eat somewhere else.¡± Arabe had felt ufortable since she knew


    the restaurant was expensive.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Come on. It¡¯s my treat.¡± William smiled, showing his cute dimples.


    ¡°Thanks!¡± Arabe smiled at him too with sincerity.


    They both enjoyed their lunch. The food was authentic and their craving was satisfied. At that moment,


    Arabe had wished that the time would stop so she could not go back to Bill¡¯s office. With a good


    everything.


    But unfortunately, the time was not at her side. They finished the food quickly though they ate slowly.


    They even had a chit chat, but it seemed the time had made its way to revolve fast.


    ¡°William.¡± Arabe suddenly saw a bulb lit on.


    ¡°What is it?¡± William asked curiously.


    ¡°Can I go back to your office?¡± She wanted to say that she didn¡¯t want to work in Sky Corporation


    anymore, but she didn¡¯t want to put William in a problematic situation.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Just for today?¡± Arabe added.


    At least for the day.


    Maybe Bill would forget his lust earlier with he would not see her again today. As for the night schedule,


    she was still thinking how to cancel it.


    ¡°Sure.¡± William answered hurriedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually a good timing that you asked I also have something to discuss with you.¡± He added in


    satisfaction.


    After hearing William¡¯s answer, Arabe quickly sent a message to Bill.


    ¡®Off to NZ Cosmetics for urgent matter.¡¯


    Then, she smiled and breathed a sigh of relief. She felt she was the smartest person in the world with


    her idea.


    When William was settling the payment, Arabe had excused herself and went to the restroom. When


    she went out, a man had dragged her and brought her in the corner.


    ¡°I see you escape from me because you have the Zimmer.¡± Bill¡¯s eyes had possessed sharp des.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, we are just eating lunch.¡± Arabe immediately hated her own words.


    Why do you need to exin? And, why this man came out of nowhere?


    ¡°Hmmm.¡± With eyes scrutinizing her honesty, Bill just simply sounded.


    ¡°Can you let me go now? As I have texted you, I have to go to NZ Cosmetics. We have important work


    to do.¡± Arabe made her way out from Bill.


    ¡°Okay.¡± He replied, but Bill quickly kissed her neck roughly that instantly left kiss marks on her white


    neck.


    The sudden attack of Bill made her flushed and froze.


    Seeing her neck with his kiss marks, Bill smiled at her naughtily and strode away leaving Arabe in a


    daze.


    After a minute, Arabe regained herself. Annoyed, she went back to William.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± William asked when he saw Arabe¡¯s face was flustered.


    ¡°Yeah. Lets¡¯ go!¡± Arabe replied quickly when her eyesnded on the man and woman sitting in the


    corner. Bill¡¯s eyes met hers with a wicked smile.


    How dare this man questioned her when he had also a woman?


    She felt her heart had been squeezed hard.


    ¡°Wait. What happened to your neck?¡± William asked, baffled.


    Arabe was confused about what William was talking. She quickly got a small mirror from her bag and


    her eyes instantly widened.


    ¡®That bastard!¡¯


    She cursed while she looked back at Bill¡¯s direction. She saw Bill was smiling and gently shaking his


    head that made her more annoyed. It seemed he was taking his revenge.


    ¡°Hmmm. It¡¯s just an allergy. Come on. Let¡¯s go.¡± Left with no choice, she made up an alibi.


    Arabe smirked at him before they left. She had to think of something that could cancel her


    appointment in Bill¡¯s parents¡¯ vi tonight or else Bill would surely do anything to her tonight.


    Taking the advantage, William called out a meeting with all the managers. In the conference room, the


    managers were anxiously buzzing as the meeting was not in the schedule. It was a prompt meeting


    and they didn¡¯t have any clue what¡¯s the agenda


    Seeing Arabe again in the room, all managers greeted her and had a little chatting until the meeting


    has started. The buzz stopped when William went out from the side door and sat directly in his


    designated chair.


    William smiled and looked at Arabe before he spoke. ¡°This is just a quick announcement.¡± He


    paused. ¡°Our merge with Sky Corporation was a sess.¡± He then added.


    After hearing his announcement, all the managers pped their hands including Arabe. Raising his


    hands in the air, William signed them to stop.


    ¡°Being that, said, Thising weekend. We will have an out-of-town team building as a reward for your


    hard work, plus a bonus incentive this end of the month.¡± William smiled at his workers and looked at


    Arabe, who was happily pping her hands.


    William raised his hands again as the mor began to roar up by excitements.


    ¡°But.¡± William paused that made the crowd kept their ears opened. ¡°The incentive bonus would be


    given only if you will join the team building.¡± William smiled and his eyes sneaked on Arabe¡¯s


    expression.


    The managers pped their hands again, even though they were anxious. They never had a team


    building before. This would be their first team building in the history of NZ Cosmetics.


    The meeting was adjourned and most of them were excited for the weekend including Arabe. For


    her, it would be good for her baby to smell a fresh air somewhere.


    ¡°Would you mind sparing some time in my office?¡± William said that made her snap back to her senses.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Arabe stood up and followed William.


    In the sofa, they talked while having their coffee.


    ¡°How are you in Bill¡¯s office? Did everyone treat you right there?¡± William asked to start a conversation.


    ¡°Yeah. Everything is alright.¡± Arabe answered, but it was a lie. How could she share with William


    about Bill¡¯s torture? Now that NZ Cosmetics gained good status because of the merge, how could she


    ruin it?


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s good to hear. Promise me, you don¡¯t be absent on the weekend.¡± William had a cheerful


    voice.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ I will surely go because I can¡¯t afford to lose the bonus.¡± It was a joke and sheughed a bit.


    Williamughed with her too.


    ¡°Then I will pick you up then.¡± William made his way to get closer to her.


    ¡°No. No need. I am just going to go with the other managers in the bus.¡± It¡¯s definitely okay with her but


    she wanted to avoid gossip from her co-workers.


    ¡°Okay. Then I go with the bus then.¡± William smiled at her.


    ¡°What? You can¡¯t ride with us. You are the Director of thepany. The bus is ufortable.¡± As a


    friend, Arabe was a bit worried about her rich kid friend.


    ¡°If it¡¯s ufortable, then why you want to ride the bus?¡± William asked with dissatisfaction.


    ¡°I just want to avoid the gossip. That¡¯s all.¡± Arabe simply answered.


    ¡°Hmmm. If you worry the gossips so much you missed half of happiness in the world.¡± William said


    coolly.


    That¡¯s what he liked William. Aside from his cool and being cheerful, he had lots of wisdom to share.


    One look, one could say he¡¯s a happy go lucky guy who was always smiling with a cute dimple but if


    you stared at him for a little longer, one could see a deep person with a mysterious and hidden


    personality.


    After they had talked, Arabe went back to her office to meet Lizzy, her assistant while William had to


    go out for an emergency meeting with the shareholders. William didn¡¯t want to leave her, but since


    Arabe promised to wait for him in the office, he went out to the meeting.


    Night came, Arabe had already sent Bill a text.


    ¡®I can¡¯t go tonight. I am caught up with a lot of urgent work in NZ Cosmetics. Please tell them that I will


    visit them one of these days and send my regards to them. Thanks.¡¯


    Afraid of Bill¡¯s insatiable desire, Arabe really dared to cancel and order him. Of course, she wanted to


    visit his parents too, but not tonight not with the scene earlier in his office.


    After sending the text, she heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Huhh.¡± Letting her breath mixed with the air. ¡°That


    was a tough one!¡± She muttered and sounded on the air. No one could hear her anyway as she was


    the only one left in the office.


    ¡°Not so tough my dear.¡± A deep voice suddenly echoed in her room.


    She suddenly raised to look at the owner of the voice only to find out that Bill was already standing at


    the opening of the door crossing his hands in front of him. His sharp ded eyes were pierced to hers.


    ¡°How did you enter here?¡± Arabe had felt nervous.


    She just thought she totally free herself from him tonight.


    But instead of answering her question, Bill strode forward while still folding his arms up to his chest.


    ¡°If you want to continue it here, then don¡¯t follow me.¡± His words carried a serious threat to her and she


    knew exactly what Bill could do if she would just hesitate or waste a single time.


    How could she let Bill do that in William¡¯spany?


    And how could she let William witnessed it?


    She knew William would arrive any time soon.


    Without waiting for her reply, Bill strode out and Arabe followed him quickly, murmuring and annoyed


    like a stubborn child.


    Outside, Bill¡¯s five men were waiting on him. The four lined up side by side guarding his way while the


    other one was opening the door for them.


    ¡°Stop! I don¡¯t want to go with you.¡± Since they were already outside, Arabe had her guts to refuse


    him. She wasn¡¯t her ve to just obey him whatever he wanted.


    Bill turned and frowned.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time for this.¡± Without patience left, Bill picked her up and shoved her inside the car, then


    he sat beside her and closed the door with a bang.


    Arabe was dumbfounded. Bill¡¯s action was too domineering that she couldn¡¯t anticipate it and all she


    could do was to struggle.


    ¡°Why are you so stubborn?¡± Bill¡¯s facial expression was so annoyed. His question was not meant for


    answering, but it was more like a threat.


    Arabe didn¡¯t dare to utter any single word. Judging from Bill¡¯s expression, one word could put herself


    into danger.


    Their driver drove the car away swiftly while another tinted car from a distance was left with its driver


    bursting with anger.

 Chapter 81 - Still My Wife

    Chapter 81 - Still My Wife


    Inside the car, Bill rested his head on the backrest while closing his eyes. He seemed to be so tired


    from his work. Arabe sneaked on him and she couldn¡¯t help admiring the man beside her.


    He was too handsome to handle even in his rest.


    Without his cold and sharp eyes, he looked so adorable that her eyes ma on his face.


    ¡°Can¡¯t wait?¡± Bill smiled at her teasingly.


    Arabe became so shy by Bill¡¯s yful question.


    How could she allow herself being caught by him?


    It¡¯s so embarrassing!


    She didn¡¯t even notice Bill¡¯s eyes had opened.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what are you saying.¡± Arabe muttered and lowered her head to hide her


    embarrassment.


    Bill smiled at the girl who had be so shy.


    The day that he decided to get rid of her, he went home thinking about her. The sexy red dress she


    wore that night embellished on him that he wished her always by his side. Every touch of Mr. Kindler on


    her made him want to punch the old man. That strong feeling, he tried to suppress and fight with it. He


    knew Arabe¡¯s beauty possessed a strong charm that could easily captivate men including him.


    For the first time, he felt unsure of winning in fighting against his feeling with her.


    Seeing her in the elevator this morning smiling, he wanted to punish her to release his anger but his


    desire was very powerful that he couldn¡¯t withstand specially when he was left alone with her in the


    elevator.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, can we just tell your parents that we are already filing for our divorce so we can end up this


    nonsense?¡± Arabe had felt she had to say something to stop Bill from harassing her.


    Bill¡¯s face became gloomy on her proposal. He stared at her with a look that could move mountains.


    ¡°1 year contract.¡± Bill reminded her with a dissatisfaction and paused.


    ¡°1 year. Before that, you are still my wife.¡± With eyes as deep as a well that the bottom could not be


    seen, Bill added.


    ¡°But that wasn¡¯t fair. Sex isn¡¯t included in our contract. You are breaching it and that alone is a ground


    for our divorce.¡± Though her mouth was shivering, she still tried to express her stand on their contract.


    ¡°I never breach our contract.¡± Bill retorted with calm.


    ¡°You are the one who begged me to do it, remember?¡± Bill smiled at her mockingly.


    How could she forget her first time in the car?


    Bill was right, she begged for it and Bill just granted it.


    Dumb Arabe!


    Arabe blushed and her cheeks were bursting.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to continue the contract anymore.¡± She muttered. Feeling the perfect timing to


    negotiate with him about the contract, hoping Bill would listen to her.


    ¡°Is it because of that Zimmer? Or Hansen, perhaps?¡± Bill asked without looking at her. He was not the


    type of a person who asked specially about this kind of matter. For some reason, he did want to know


    the answer.


    ¡°No.¡± Arabe answered with strong disapproval.


    Hearing her answer Bill smiled elegantly while his eyes closed.


    That was the only answer he wanted to hear from her.


    ¡°Am I that bad in bed?¡± Bill seriously asked without looking at her.


    ¡°No.¡± Arabe¡¯s disapproval was stronger than her earlier answer.


    Toote for her to realize it, but Bill had her awkwardness captured. She wanted to take it back, but the


    damage had been done. She then blushed again and lowered her head in shame.


    Bill then grabbed her and made her sit on hisp.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± She struggled, but Bill imprisoned her in his arms.


    Without replying, Bill kissed her ear while hugging her.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, we have a driver. Don¡¯t think of anything nasty here.¡± Arabe reminded him.


    ¡°Who¡¯s thinking of nasty thing? I am just kissing you.¡± Bill suddenly stole a kiss on her soft lips.


    Her body immediately quivered by the electricity from Bill¡¯s stolen kiss. The tingling sensation was


    enough to make her aroused.


    ¡°You are not ying fair.¡± Arabe muttered.


    Bill touched her chin and turned it to face him.


    ¡°I never y fair.¡± Seriously talking with her eyes, Bill then smiled at her mischievously and let go of


    her.


    Arabe had gained her calm. She sneaked at him again while he closed his eyes again and leaned his


    head back on the headrest.


    They arrived at his parent¡¯s vi at exactly 8:00 pm. Dinner was already served and his parents were


    already waiting for them.


    At the dining table, Arabe had felt like an outsider. She didn¡¯t want to say something as she was not


    fond of ying Bill¡¯s trick to his parents. It¡¯s better for her to stay quiet to lessen her part of the crime.


    ¡°So, honey, tell me how¡¯s living with Bill in your new vi? Is Bill treating you, right?¡± Kelly suddenly


    asked Arabe. She was so excited to have a chat with Arabe since she didn¡¯t have any news about


    the new couple when they suddenly flew abroad for her husband¡¯s treatment.


    The unexpected question made Arabe almost spewed her food in her mouth. She realized that she


    wasn¡¯t prepared toe in his parent¡¯s mansion. She could have anticipated these kinds of questions


    so she could prepare some answers beforehand.


    How could she think to go there and just eat dinner with them?


    ¡®Gosh. Arabe, you are out of your mind!¡¯


    Arabe looked at Bill for help but Bill had no care about the matter and just enjoying his food.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Bill isn¡¯t ying fair.¡± Like a kid who wasining to her parents, Arabe said it


    intentionally.


    How could she let Bill enjoyed his food while she was put in a hot seat with his parents?


    Hearing her, everyone had stopped eating.


    They put down their utensils and looked at Arabe.


    Bill looked at her with a threat in his eyes.


    Scared but satisfied to distract him, Arabe smiled provoking him.


    ¡°Oh, honey, what do you mean? Is Bill bad to you? Son what is this?¡± Kelly was worried.


    She knew his son was cold and very domineering all the time.


    He was just so lucky that Arabe had stayed with him in spite of his precarious attitude.


    Bill and Arabe looked at each other.


    The game was called the staring game.


    One was threatening and the other one was provoking.


    Who would win?


    ¡°Couples have conflicts, the important thing is how youpromise with each other.¡± Ed with a serious


    tone said and he continued his eating.


    Bill¡¯s eyes possessed great danger.


    The dangerous punishment had been already screaming out loudly by the way he stared at her.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Bill¡¯s actually a bit dirty.¡± Sheughed a little.


    Arabe refused to be just threatened by his stare. It¡¯s her time to put Bill into embarrassment in front


    of his parents. If only she could put out her tongue to him to piss him off, but not in front of his parents.


    She had felt satisfied when Bill had lost his cool.


    His face was like a paper which was mercilessly crumpled.


    Seeing his parents puzzled expression by Arabe¡¯s statement and herugh, Bill was irritated by her


    show.


    This girl was totally out of her mind.


    Where did she get her guts to provoke him in front of his parents?


    In just a second, Arabe¡¯sugh had gone with the air. Her body instantly shivered by the tingling


    sensation caused by Bill¡¯s hand inside her skirt. His hand swiftly entered her skirt and before she could


    react it was already crawling inside touching her leg gently and surely, it would go up if she would not


    stop her show.


    She couldn¡¯t react in front of his parents and all she could do was to bite her lower lip, afraid to make a


    moan in front of them.


    She didn¡¯t expect he could do something like this in front of his parents, but it was clear to her that Bill


    had done the first part of her punishment. With the tortureing from Bill¡¯s movement, Arabe had


    regret everything.


    She should have not provoked him.


    ¡°Are you okay, Arabe?¡± Kelly asked without any clue of what¡¯s happening under the table.


    ¡°Yeah. Mom. I am¡­ okay.¡± She replied with a staggered voice while her right hand, held Bill¡¯s hand and


    tried to pull it away but Bill¡¯s strength was overly stronger than her. The torture continued and Bill


    continued his eating with his other hand.


    ¡®What an expert!¡¯


    She rolled her eyes and felt so annoyed that he could manage to eat with his other hand while the


    other was under her skirt.


    ¡°Mom¡­ Dad¡­ Since I am done eating, I would like to excuse myself. I have to call my mother abroad.


    Because of our time difference, we scheduled this beforehand.¡± Arabe had made an alibi to get rid of


    Bill¡¯s torture.


    ¡°Sure. Please send my regards to Jaime.¡± Kelly smiled at her sweetly but still anxious about Arabe¡¯s


    words. She wanted to hear an exnation to ease her worry.


    Arabe nodded and forcefully pulled out Bill¡¯s hand. She quickly stood up and went to the living room,


    leaving the three people behind with their food.


    There, she gathered her calm.


    She took a deep breath.


    The night was long and she was not prepared for everything. She needed to find an excuse to go home


    and not sleep overnight.


    She could not sleep with Bill.


    The wild night she had with Bill suddenly shed.


    Her body instantly reacted to her thought.


    Instead of calling her mom, her instinct searched the inte about having physical interaction while


    pregnancy. The result was at her advantage, but still she could not let herself to be one of Bill¡¯s sex


    ves.


    With his power and money, she didn¡¯t even know how many wives Bill had.


    With all his girls she had met, that alone had already sufficed the answer.


    After the dinner, they all gathered in the dining room.


    ¡°Mom, I am sorry, but I can¡¯t stay overnight. I have to visit a friend in the hospital. But Bill would surely


    sleep here in my behalf. Right my husband?¡± Arabe blinked at Bill.


    ¡®Good job Arabe!¡¯


    At this time, she was not lying. She really wanted to visit Jayson in the hospital.


    ¡°Mom, Dad. Thank you for the dinner, but I have to drive my wife.¡± Bill picked up his coat and his


    imposing figure red at Arabe.


    ¡°Sure honey. Please. Take care of your wife.¡± Kelly quickly replied. She understood that the husband


    should always take care his wife.


    Ed just nodded at his son.


    Then Bill picked up Arabe from the sofa and dragged her forcefully inside his car.


    No one wanted to talk. Bill was back to its usual cold aura and Arabe was terrified to be left alone


    with him. She needed to get out of his car quickly or else she had no match with him. She tried to push


    open the door, but it was locked.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, I can go home by my own.¡± Arabe said, but the man¡¯s stare was fixated in front. He was not


    giving her respond and his silence made her trembled in fright.


    After a while, Bill started the engine and drove away.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, you can just drop me off here.¡± Arabe wanted to go to the hospital by herself.


    There¡¯s no way she would allow Bill to go with her.


    But Bill didn¡¯t respond and his emotionless eyes were just focused on the road.


    ¡°Can you at least tell me where are we going?¡± Arabe was in a real panic when Bill was treating her


    like a ghost that didn¡¯t exist at all.


    Nothing.


    No reaction from him until they reached their destination.


    Arabe¡¯s effort was merely put in vain.


    Backed to their matrimonial vi.


    The huge vi where they used to live together.


    The vi where they shared their wildest night.


    The vi that she wanted to forget every corner of it.


    Now, there¡¯s no way to escape.


    They would sleep in their own vi together again.

 Chapter 82- When Reality Strikes

    Chapter 82- When Reality Strikes


    Bill quickly went out of the car, but Arabe had no intention to follow. Instead, she fastened her


    seatbelt and refused to go inside the vi.


    Why on earth she had to go back there?


    But two secondster, the door on her side opened and Bill unbuckled her seatbelt, then, her body was


    lifted forcefully into the air.


    The air was cold but his grip on her was even colder that made her freeze.


    She didn¡¯t move.


    It¡¯s not because she couldn¡¯t, but she just opted to. Otherwise, she exactly knew what Bill could do if


    she continued to disobey him.


    Just as she thought that Bill would directly toss her to the bed, but Bill strode to a different direction and


    before she knew it, she had already been thrown into the infinity pool.


    Arabe was shocked and she quickly struggled in the freezing cold water.


    Her mind was with her baby inside her stomach.


    The throw had no impact on her and she didn¡¯t feel any pain anywhere.


    She felt relieved, but she didn¡¯t deserve to be punished like this.


    She was suffering from the coldness of the water mixed with the cold night air. She shivered instantly,


    ring at Bill with her killer eyes while clenching her stiff hands into fists.


    Bill¡¯s expression was not distracted at all. Instead, his ruthlessness showed no emotions.


    His eyes were deep and dark.


    No one could clearly determine what he¡¯s thinking.


    ¡°You are not human! You are heartless!¡± Arabe eximed in anger while tremendously shivered.


    She couldn¡¯t believe Bill could do that or maybe she was just expecting something from him.


    Something gentle, perhaps.


    Which was next to impossible!


    Bill didn¡¯t say anything. He crossed his arms in front while looking down at her wet figure and bursting


    expression.


    Feeling the extreme annoyance, she wanted to punch him to release her anger. That¡¯s the only thing


    that came out of her mind. Her revenge should be fatal for throwing her in the pool.


    Shivering and had been stiffened due to the cold water, she tried to swim and take her body out from


    the freezing water. Then, with great exasperation, she ran towards him strongly clenching her hand and


    she quickly gave him a punch on the face.


    The punch didn¡¯tnd on his face as Bill had caught it. With the eyes that could scare people in one


    movement, Bill looked at her like he was the fox and she was themb.


    Arabe wanted to run and get out of his sight quickly, but her ego refuted.


    Running was no option.


    Her ego wanted a revenge.


    A violent one.


    ¡°Let go of my hand!¡± Bursting with anger, Arabe yelled.


    With an overly strength, Bill dragged her at the edge of the pool.


    ¡°As you wish!¡± He coldly said.


    Then he loosened his grip and dropped her again into the water, but this time, Arabe had dragged his


    sleeve before she stumbled and fell to the water.


    They both fell and got wet in the freezing pool.


    Feeling satisfied, Arabe smirked stubbornly at him, then she quickly withdrew herself from him. She


    swam to get away, but a strong hand had caught her. The hand dragged her and put her to his


    embrace.


    Bill hugged her wet back while he positioned her in front of him to see the beautiful night city view.


    Under the moonlight that shone directly to them, it seemed the time had stopped.


    The once freezing cold water had be warm in an instant because of his hug.


    The bickering, struggling and revenging had paused for a moment.


    Silence was gold at this moment.


    So peaceful that even a pin drop could be heard.


    It was indeed magnificent!


    Then from afar, the sky suddenly filled up with colorful fireworks.


    It was lovely and magical.


    Arabe had felt she was inside her own fairy tale.


    It was perfect.


    As her eyes were mesmerized by the dazzling fireworks, her smile showed up, but in a short while, her


    smile faded together with the fireworks in the sky.


    Realizing the magic was over, Arabe had gained her senses and quickly swam to break free from


    Bill.


    Reality was cruel.


    She couldn¡¯t let herself to be imprisoned in a dream where magic was real and everything was all


    perfect, it¡¯s time for her to wake up and face the reality.


    Like Cindere, magic was up and it¡¯s time for her to go back to the real world.


    No matter what, she could only rely on herself to live and protect her baby from all hates in the world.


    In the corner of his eyes, the gloominess could be seen as he watched her leave the pool.


    Arabe quickly went to the master bedroom to get her clothes and brought it to the guest room.


    Though her irk was still possessing her, she still couldn¡¯t help admiring the cleanliness inside and


    everything she had left there was all intact.


    She had thought that Bill had brought all his women in the ce after she left, but from what she had


    seen, there¡¯s no any traces that another woman had entered their room and the privacy was still clear


    in every corner.


    For some reason, she felt an undeniable joy in her heart.


    After she changed her wet clothes, she went to the balcony. The night was deep andte. If she would


    try to go home because of her stubbornness, she would be putting herself and her baby again in


    danger.


    The vi was located in a huge istedpound with only few rich neighbors and it¡¯s very impossible


    for her to hail a cab inside. That being said, she needed to walk for an hour to get to the entrance gate


    again that, if she would not get lost.


    It would be safe for them to stay in the vi and she would leave early tomorrow.


    As nned, Arabe sneaked out after the sun had shown up.


    A little light was much safer to walk. She gently moved and tip toed afraid to trip something that could


    make any unnecessary noise.


    When she passed the living area, she was stunned. Bill was sleeping on the sofa.


    Why?


    She frowned.


    His quilt dropped on the floor. Seeing him caught in his deep slumber, she wanted to leave him right


    away, but for some reason, she slowly strode towards him and stared at his lovely face. Then, she


    picked up the quilt on the floor and covered him carefully.


    Once she¡¯s done, she turned around to leave, but her wrist was caught by a hand. The hand pulled her


    and she lost her bnce, then she directly fell to his hard chest.


    Coincidentally, her lips touched his.


    Arabe¡¯s eyes widened while Bill¡¯s eyes were still closed. She quickly struggled and removed her lips


    from him, but his strong arms couldn¡¯t just let her go. Bill hugged her tight and his lips started to move.


    His thin lips were so sexy and soft. The way he moved it, was like gently caressing hers.


    Is he dreaming?


    How could he do such things while his eyes were close?


    Gaining her senses, Arabe pushed him hard and tried to escape from his domineering embrace, but


    Bill didn¡¯t want to let her go.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Finally, Bill spoke.


    ¡°What are you doing? I want to go home now.¡± Arabe refuted while struggling.


    A moment of silence.


    Bill opened his eyes.


    It¡¯s cold and bottomless that one could be frightened in one look.


    He looked at her and Arabe instantly shivered and her movement automatically had stopped.


    Their eyes met.


    ¡°Starting today. This is your home.¡± With an imposing voice and expression, Bill dered.


    Arabe couldn¡¯t believe what she just heard.


    How could this man just make a rule for her?


    ¡°Hell, no way!" She retorted while trying to get up.


    ¡°I am not your puppet that you can just control and do whatever you want.¡± She added with extreme


    annoyance. Her lips curved and her eyebrows met in the center.


    Bill¡¯s eyes darkened. The dissatisfaction on his face was clearly seen while his sharp eyes pierced into


    the deepest part of her.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a decision for you to make.¡± With his overbearing figure, Bill sat up and got his cell phone and


    dial a number.


    ¡°Buy the wholepound where the Foster¡¯s house was located. Tripled the price if necessary. That¡¯s


    urgent!¡± Bill hanged up the phone after his words and threw his cell phone on the table.


    He was like a king that could control the fate of his people.


    Arabe froze. Earlier, she wanted to leave quickly, but now that she was free from his embrace, she


    was rooted to her spot. The man was using his money to get what he wanted from her. It annoyed her


    so much that she didn¡¯t have a match to his cruelty.


    She didn¡¯t have her father¡¯spany and now, it seemed that her house would be gone too because


    of him.


    All because of him.


    ¡°Why are you so cruel?¡± She stood up and face him. She wouldn¡¯t let him have her family¡¯s house.


    ¡°That¡¯s my family¡¯s house. You are such a heartless man.¡± Arabe shouted non-stop with vexation.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be with you. You don¡¯t have the right to do this to me.¡± At this time, she wanted to cry,


    but she suppressed it. She didn¡¯t want him to see that she was useless and weak.


    No way!


    ¡°You know what to do.¡± That was the only thing that came out from his mouth. There¡¯s no trace that he


    was affected by her shouting. With his strong and domineering aura, he stood up and strode away,


    leaving Arabe in a mess mind situation.


    Arabe sat back on the sofa feeling at a loss. They were already together in the office and now, he


    wanted her to stay with him again.


    What does he want?


    Unbelievable!


    If he was just an ordinary man, she wouldugh at him. She would probably think he¡¯s just joking.


    But, he¡¯s the great Bill Sky.


    Joke couldn¡¯t be found in his dictionary.


    He¡¯s the most ruthless man in the business world and the most heartless man to her.


    She refused to be controlled by him.


    To be with him was just a suffering.


    She couldn¡¯t be his sex ve.


    She couldn¡¯t allow herself to be included in one of his women.


    Above all, she couldn¡¯t allow herself to fall for him despite of everything.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    1 year.


    She had still lots of remaining months toplete what¡¯s in the contract.


    If she would stay again with him, everything she was afraid of might happened.


    But if she would disobey him, she would lose everything.


    Her mind was in a mess now.


    Leaving? Or staying?


    No one could help her to decide except for herself.


    After a moment of pondering, she went up to their master bedroom.


    Bill didn¡¯t lock the door as if he already knew her decision. She entered the room and saw Bill sitting on


    the sofa with his legs crossed and stretched arms.


    He was waiting for her like a punisher who would give a death sentence to a person who offended him.


    Arabe tried to control her unstable bnce. Her steps were no sense of determination. They wanted


    to back out, but still stepped forward. Her feet stopped in front of him.


    ¡°So?¡± Bill spoke with his delicate index finger on his chin.


    So elegant but so cruel.


    ¡°What do you want from me?¡± For god¡¯s sake! She wanted to know nothing but the truth. This man was


    acting good and cruel at the same time. Now, with her question, she might get the right answer.


    Bill looked at her with scanning cold eyes.


    He wore an imposing aura, but had elegant gestures.


    No emotion.


    Nothing you could think what he¡¯s thinking.


    ¡°I want you.¡± Finally, he spoke. His deep dark eyes looked at her like he was talking to her soul.


    Arabe was stunned.


    She couldn¡¯t believe what he said.


    A sudden joy was unleashed in her heart.


    If only those words were true, she would be the happiest person in the whole world.


    ¡°I want you. I want you to be my puppet.¡± After a while, Bill unfathomably dered.


    Those words were final.


    Like aw, it¡¯s irrevocable.

 Chapter 83: The Murderer

    Chapter 83: The Murderer


    The little joy she had felt, faded instantly.


    She gritted her teeth suppressing the intense anger and her face was flushed. She couldn¡¯t believe


    what he had said. Undeniably, she had a little hope that he would give her even a little dignity but she¡¯s


    wrong.


    He¡¯s heartless.


    She looked at him with full of contempt and her eyes were filled with wildfire.


    Clenching her hands tightly, sheughed bitterly.


    Arabe couldn¡¯t help it.


    She thought he couldn¡¯t make a joke, but his words were all unbelievable.


    After, herugh faded realizing that all his words were no joke at all.


    He never joke.


    He¡¯s Bill Sky.


    He only knew how to oppress people.


    Giving them no option to choose.


    ¡°Look. I don¡¯t want to y this crazy game of yours. Find someone else, not me!¡± Arabe eximed.


    She had felt the air inside the room wasn¡¯t normal anymore. Extreme hotness and coldness were


    fighting and only time could tell who would win.


    If only she could resign in NZ Cosmetics and go back abroad, but she knew Bill would not let go of


    William¡¯spany. He would use his wealth and resources just to oppress her and her friends.


    Ruthless.


    ¡°Your choice.¡± Bill coldly said while his scary dark eyes met her fierce eyes. With those words, he


    strode out giving her no chance to reply. It seemed he literally giving her a choice but not. Arabe


    exactly knew how his way of punishing people who dared to go against him. There¡¯s no way he would


    give her any option unless he would find something more beneficial to him. It¡¯s all about getting all the


    best advantages and winning the deal.


    And that¡¯s Bill Sky.


    In the Capital Z Medical.


    Jayson¡¯s eyshes moved slowly.


    Judy Hansen, his mother saw it so, she quickly went to Jayson followed by Margaret.


    The eyes that were being closed for a long time opened with a blurry sight. Jayson rolled it trying to


    clear his vision and his heart wanted to see only one face. The face his heart won¡¯t forget even in his


    unconscious state.


    Arabe.


    ¡°Jayson, my son, you¡¯re awake!¡± Judy with a teary eye uttered. The satisfaction in her voice was there,


    but still her hatred towards Arabe was never fading even a bit.


    She like Arabe before but when her family had a scandal and went bankrupt, Judy didn¡¯t want the


    Hansen to associate with the Foster anymore.


    With that, Judy had sided with Margaret, the VP of Hansen Group. Margaret was skillful and smart and


    Judy believed that she¡¯s a good match for his son.


    When Margaret had their heir, Judy was very happy. The more she took care of Margaret, knowing that


    the heir of Hansen was inside her. Now, that Margaret had a miscarriage because of Arabe, Judy


    promised herself to not let Arabe off the hook. She would make her life miserable for killing the only


    heir of Hansen group.


    ¡°Hansen, I am happy that you''re awake now.¡± Margaret with a melodious voice echoed as she hugged


    Jayson.


    Jayson tried to get up, but his body was still weak. He didn¡¯t want Margaret¡¯s hug. His heart expected a


    hug from Arabe not Margaret.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Arabe?¡± Finally, Jayson spoke that made the two people froze.


    It¡¯s clear that Jayson wanted to see Arabe not them.


    It was like a big blow to Margaret that she took away her hands and her face became pale from


    embarrassment.


    A moment of silence had passed.


    ¡°Jayson, my son, don¡¯t look for her anymore.¡± Judy uttered clenching her fists.


    ¡°After you saved her life, she didn¡¯t spare a moment to visit you.¡± Judy added trying to ruin Arabe''s


    good name to his son.


    At the police station earlier, Olive knelt at Judy.


    ¡°I am sorry, Mrs. Hansen. I didn¡¯t mean to stab your son. I aim to kill the murderer of our grandson, but


    Jayson shielded that Bitch!¡± Olive was crying out loud seeking for Judy''s pity.


    Judy ordered some people to arrange a private room to talk to Olive, the mother of Margaret.


    She could finish Olive in one sway of her finger but after hearing her words, she gave her a chance. It


    seemed she could use Olive as a killing weapon to finish what she wanted to do with Arabe. With


    that, she would be out from any scandal in the future.


    Back in the hospital, Jayson wasn¡¯t happy about what he heard.


    How could she just abandon him?


    ¡°No. You were all lying. I want to get out of here. Now!¡± Jayson screamed, but his scream was weak.


    Weak as his body.


    He tried to pull all the needles that injected into his skin. All he wanted was to see Arabe.


    Where¡¯s Arabe?


    ¡°Jayson, calm down. My son, calm down, please.¡± Judy was heartbroken to see her only precious son


    acting because of Arabe. Her anger towards Arabe welled up.


    ¡°Jayson, I am here. You don¡¯t need Arabe. I can take care of you. I love you.¡± Margaret said loudly


    and proudly.


    All she ever wanted was him and Margaret wanted to him to see her by his side always, but Jayson


    didn¡¯t give her that chance because of Arabe.


    No one else.


    Arabe had been always the hindrance of their rtionship.


    ¡°You! Get out!¡± Jayson faced Margaret with disdain. The anger in his eyes was unfathomable that one


    couldn¡¯t measure. His eyes were scary that Margaret quivered in an instant.


    ¡°Jayson, son, what happened to you? This Margaret. You love her not Arabe. That¡¯s why you let her


    conceived your own child.¡± Without any hint, Judy exined wanted to remind his son.


    ¡°If you are angry because of Olive, she didn¡¯t want to do it to you. She just wanted to kill the murderer


    of your son. Arabe, she¡¯s the murderer of your heir. Don¡¯t forget that!¡± At this moment, Judy¡¯s voice


    was enraged.


    She wanted her son to be back to his senses.


    He should side with them, not with the murderer of their heir.


    Jayson should hate Arabe.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make me repeat myself. You two, get out!¡± Jayson¡¯s strong, angry voice resonated the room.


    The bearing of his voice was enough for them to get rattled. Margaret heart skipped a beat while Judy


    was stunned by her son¡¯s surged anger. With no choice, they both went out.


    Jayson was left weak lying on a hospital bed. He expected a beautiful smile and a delicate face would


    greet him after he would open his eyes.


    But it didn¡¯t happen.


    He still felt dizzy after struggling to get up. All he could do was toy back again and gather his


    strength.


    Where are you Arabe?


    He closed his eyes again, hoping to see her when he would open his eyes again.


    After Bill went out, Arabe quickly fixed herself and packed some food for Jayson. Today, her mind


    was still in aplete mess because of Bill¡¯s arrangement.


    She couldn¡¯t agree to that.


    But for today, she wanted to put things aside and determined to spend time with Jayson. She didn¡¯t


    want to visit Jayson with a problematic look. She would just add a negative vibe to him and she didn¡¯t


    want that to happen.


    He should regain his strength back fast.


    Arriving at the hospital, she was hoping that Judy was not there. In that case, she would not beg her


    just to enter. Arabe was determined to beg Judy just for her to see Jayson, her savior. She opted not


    to call Farrah because she knew Farrah would not let her beg.


    She was near in Jayson¡¯s room, but her steps slowly stopped. Jayson¡¯s room had two men guarding


    outside wearing a ck suit. It seemed they were the personal bodyguards of Judy.


    Though Arabe was nervous, she couldn¡¯t be stopped. She stepped forward with the food pack in her


    hand.


    ¡°Hi, I am Arabe Jones. I am here to see Jayson Hansen. I am his good friend.¡± Arabe went to the


    man in ck sturdy standing near the door.


    ¡°I am sorry, Miss, but no guest is allowed to enter this room.¡± The man replied looking at her like strictly


    following an order.


    ¡°Mr. I just want to see him very quickly. Just a minute. I promise to get out as soon as possible.¡±


    Arabe with a begging voice.


    ¡°Sorry Miss. But it¡¯s better for you to get out from here.¡± The man replied. His expression was no trace


    for negotiation.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Arabe refused to just give up like that. She went there for Jayson.


    ¡°But what Arabe?¡± A voice that''s full of hatred came behind her.


    Arabe then turned around.


    She saw the killer looks of the two women.


    Judy and Margaret


    ¡°How dare you to show your disgusting face here?¡± Margaret was with a look that could scare people.


    Her eyeballs budged in anger and there¡¯s bloodshot on her eyes.


    ¡°You think Jayson wanted to see you after you killed his son? What a thick face you had!¡± Judy wrinkles


    went out as she shouted angrily.


    Upon their screaming, Arabe was rooted to her spot. She was not afraid with their anger, but she


    sensed a danger to her baby if she would fight against the two women.


    No way!


    She could not put her baby in danger.


    ¡°I am just here to give this food.¡± Instead of talking to the two women, she talked to the bodyguard on


    her side. ¡°I am going now.¡± Then she added, giving the paper bag to the bodyguard.


    She strode out without giving the two women a nce.


    There¡¯s no use fighting with them.


    She chose to leave.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Do not evere back here again. This will not end here! You will pay for everything!


    Remember this Bitch!¡± Margaret shouted. With Judy in her side, she would not be afraid. Jayson could


    not resent his mother. Therefore, Margaret would try her best not to offend Judy.


    Arabe heard Margaret but she didn¡¯t turn around. She knew that time woulde, but there was


    only thing in her mind.


    Protect her baby.


    She had a clear conscience. The miscarriage of Margaret was not because of her. However, she still


    felt pity for her, though Margaret had put the me on her. She just hoped that Margaret woulde to


    her senses and stop ming her for her miscarriage.


    Since she was already in the hospital, she went to an ob-gyn. At first, she didn¡¯t know why she went


    there.


    She was still in a daze that until now she couldn¡¯t believe that she had a baby inside her. One thing that


    could justify her purpose in going there was to see her baby in her tummy.


    The process went smoothly.


    The doctor did an ultrasound and she saw her son. He was so tiny no wonder her baby bump was not


    so obvious. The doctor said she belonged to women whose bump wasn¡¯t noticeable at this stage and


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    it¡¯s normal.


    She was happy.


    The joy came from the bottom of her heart.


    It was at her happiest hearing the heartbeat of her son.


    All of the sudden all her worries and sadness had gone.


    Not until her phone rang.


    She quickly picked up when she saw the call wasing from her house.


    ¡°Young Madame, the owner of thepound is here to meet you. He wanted to talk to you personally.¡±


    Mr. Cook, her old butler announced.


    Upon hearing it, Arabe couldn''t find a word to say. Her anxiety came in abruptly. Her hand became


    shaking as if it was waiting for her to talk and reply to the caller.


    The butler was a bit confused and worried hearing no words from the other line, but he patiently waited


    for Arabe¡¯s reply.


    ¡°Young Madame, are you still there?¡± The butler wanted to confirm if she had heard him.


    Arabe then regained her senses, she remembered Bill¡¯s words this morning.


    Could it be, Bill?


    She wasn¡¯t sure.


    ¡°Put him on the line.¡± Arabe then replied.


    ¡°Hello Ms. Foster, This is Mr. Jameson, the owner of thepound. I would be direct to you. I want to


    buy your house with triple price.¡± Old Mr. Jameson was a good businessman. His business was merely


    in real estate.


    That¡¯s it!


    That monster!

 Chapter 84 : Like Father Like Son

    Chapter 84 : Like Father Like Son


    ¡°I would be direct to you also Mr. Jameson. I will not sell my house.¡± Arabe refuted.


    ¡°You can¡¯t do that. If your parents would know this, they would probably not miss this chance.¡± Mr.


    Jameson started his negotiation. It was in his voice that he''s very eager to buy Arabe¡¯s house.


    ¡°Who asked to do this?¡± Arabe had her clear answer in mind, but she still wanted to hear it.


    ¡°No one.¡± Mr. Jameson replied. ¡°Sky Corporation¡¯s came this morning and expressed their interest in


    buying the wholepound with a great price assuring it¡¯s the wholepound. And guess what, all


    house owners were very eager to sell their houses. Now, if you don¡¯t sell your house, can you afford


    the hates of your neighbors?¡± Mr. Jameson wasn¡¯t negotiating anymore. He was more putting a


    pressure to her.


    Who would not sell their houses if they could get triple price?


    But their house was priceless.


    ¡°I am sorry Mr. Jameson, but my decision is final.¡± Arabe didn¡¯t want to be pressured by him. She


    knew her rights and that house belonged to her family.


    If there¡¯s one person she would confront to, it¡¯s Bill Sky.


    They just talk this morning and now, it¡¯s already happening.


    This how he worked.


    Ruthless.


    Heartless.


    With a heart that wanted to burst with anger, she quickly went to Sky Corporation. She needed to see


    her monstrous boss and put an end to his cruelty.


    On the CEO¡¯s floor, everything was peaceful. The air was normal, but she wasn¡¯t. Her anger invaded


    her body and she felt her eyes was filled with heat.


    Without knocking, she quickly got inside Bill¡¯s office.


    She¡¯s movement was like a sh. She was determined to put an end to Bill¡¯s craziness, but she


    suddenly stopped.


    Bill had a visitor.


    Another Barbie girl type.


    ¡®His type of women! Sexy, seductive and flirt.¡¯


    Arabe couldn¡¯t help but to roll her eyes.


    The girl was sitting on the sofa reading a newspaper while Bill was on his swivel chair behind his


    working table signing papers. He was just a wearing a shirt and his two buttons were unlocked while


    hickeys were exposed on his neck.


    Arabe had felt disgusted.


    ¡®No wonder, they made some hanky-panky inside his room.¡¯ Arabe couldn¡¯t help to feel more


    annoyed.


    ¡°Could you please give me a cup of tea?¡± The sweet voice of the Barbie snapped her back to her


    senses.


    Did she really look like a typical secretary that one could easily figure it out?


    Arabe was rooted to her spot. She felt unmoving, but it¡¯s her work.


    She needed toply.


    Gritting her teeth to control her emotion, she looked at Bill but his eyes were only focused on his work.


    He seemed not to care what¡¯s happening around him.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    In short, he didn¡¯t care about them.


    She put up a fake smile, then she went out.


    What a great timing!


    She wanted to confront him, but there¡¯s another girl in his room.


    She went back with the cup of tea in her hand. Then she gently put it on the table in front of the girl.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± The girl sweetly said to her.


    At the back of her mind, ¡®Don¡¯t be too proud. If you only knew, you are just one of his many women.¡¯


    Arabe wanted to warn her.


    When she was going to go out,


    ¡°Get me a coffee.¡± A deep voice came out.


    Arabe stopped and looked at the owner of the voice. Bill was not looking at her and still busy


    working.


    She frowned.


    Wow, Great!


    She was now a servant.


    A housemaid?


    She shook off the thought and went out.


    When she signed the contract to be his secretary, it¡¯s part of her job. It¡¯s just that, the feeling was


    unusual because today, she was angry and the scene with a woman in his office made her feel


    something indifferent.


    She went back with the cup of coffee in her hand.


    ¡°Oh! I am sorry dear, I am so clumsy, the tea spilled on the table.¡± The Barbie girl uttered.


    This really testing her patience, she calmed herself down then she smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll clean it up.¡± Arabe smiled.


    She went out again and came back.


    Now, she felt the secretary duties wasn¡¯t that easy.


    Sometimes, you have to lower yourself to serve the VIPs.


    As a secretary, she had toply with a happy smile.


    The time in the office was fast. The Barbie girl kept on asking her some errands and she got relieved


    when the two already got out. With her tiredness, she could not wait for the weekend. She wanted to


    take a vacation away from the city.


    Away from Bill.


    She wanted to breathe fresh air and have a peaceful weekend.


    This would be good for her baby.


    On the other side, William was already excited for the weekend. All he could do was to pack his things


    for the camping. He would bring the group to a mountain with a breathtaking view and camp there.


    The bonus worked for everyone and for Arabe. He would have a great time with her.


    He decided to tell Arabe the truth and his true feelings for her.


    When the first time he saw her in the elevator, he couldn¡¯t take her away from his mind. Every minute,


    all he could think was her. As the days go by, he got to know her well. His daily life changed because of


    her and he couldn¡¯t control his feeling anymore.


    He wanted to be with her all the time.


    He wanted to see her everyday.


    He wanted to kiss and hug her.


    He wanted her to be his girlfriend.


    He already loved Arabe and nothing could stop him for expressing his love to her this weekend.


    It¡¯s night already and Arabe still didn¡¯t have dinner. She missed the time as she was so busy working


    on her report for NZ Cosmetics.


    It¡¯s time to wrap up everything and go home. She strode her way to the elevator.


    The elevator had stopped, but a domineering figure walked out of it.


    Why he still came back in the office thiste?


    What happened to the Barbie girl?


    She lowered her head. Her anger had calm already and since it was already night, she just wanted to


    go home and rest. She didn¡¯t want to talk to him.


    She walked past him.


    ¡°Fix my dinner.¡± He ordered enough for her to hear him, then strode to his office. His voice was deep


    and tired too.


    Arabe stopped.


    What happened to his date?


    Did they not eat?


    She shook her head, but she had toply.


    The food arrived and George, the personal bodyguard of Bill brought it up.


    The smell of the food made Arabe craved. She knew her baby wanted to taste the food, but it was


    only for his father.


    She went inside and served the food. She wanted to finish it immediately so she could eat outside and


    feed her baby with the same food with his father.


    Bill was lying on the sofa while his eyes closed.


    He was like a perfect creation of God. All details on his face were hypnotizing. Once you looked at him,


    one could find it hard to take away their eyes away from him.


    With careful and gentle movement, Arabe ced his food on the table. She preferred to see Bill with


    closed eyes rather than with those dark cold scary eyes.


    He was perfect in her eyes when he¡¯s sleeping, but he¡¯s a handsome terrifying monster when he¡¯s not.


    When she finished, she started to stride out.


    ¡°Sit!¡± Bill suddenly ordered.


    Turning around, she saw Bill already awake and sat up.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay. I¡¯ll be going ahead.¡± Arabe replied.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make me repeat myself.¡± There was a threat in his voice. One knee could be easily softened in


    fear hearing his tone.


    Arabe didn¡¯t move. The anger that was suppressed by her earlier was surging up again.


    She hated him.


    She hated how he always controlled her.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± Arabe refused to be controlled. She strode out fast, but the man was quick enough to


    press the remote and close the door in his office.


    Arabe¡¯s eyes widened. She turned around. This time, she felt like bursting. They were the only


    people inside his office, now, it was a perfect time to confront him.


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°Why you always want to control me?"


    Arabe¡¯s eyes were teary due to her anger.


    Bill started eating without trace of distraction.


    In her annoyance that she was being rejected, she went to the table and got out the food with her.


    Bill looked at her with dissatisfaction. He looked so tired and the girl¡¯s annoyance in front of him made


    him running out of patience. This time, his eyes extremely darkened that surging up great danger.


    Arabe felt goosebumps. She didn¡¯t want to meet his eyes. She lowered her head.


    ¡°I am giving you one second. Bring back my food or I will eat you.¡± Bill was not joking at all. The danger


    wasing and the only thing she could escape from the danger was to obey him.


    Afraid, Arabe quickly ced the food back on the table.


    Then she felt her baby inside moved.


    She sat opposite to him and she ate without asking for his permission.


    Time out for now!


    She couldn¡¯t afford her baby to go hungry.


    They ate with no talking.


    It was delicious and her baby was happy.


    She looked at Bill, he was peacefully eating and satisfied.


    ¡®Like father, like son.¡¯


    They both like to eat.


    Food made them happy.


    For a moment, Arabe realized that she had to put more effort in the kitchen. If her baby would be out,


    she should feed him with healthy and delicious food.


    She would cook for his child.


    With the father and son''s tandem, the food was all gone out.


    Bill face wasn¡¯t that tired anymore, but it¡¯s still cold as usual.


    ¡°Mr. Sky. Can I go now?¡± Arabe knew he had the final decision because he had the remote to unlock


    the huge door.


    ¡°No.¡± He replied coldly.


    She could feel an extreme coldness brought by his words. Arabe¡¯s anxiety went up again.


    She was stunned and her heart raced fast.


    Is he going to die if he would not y with her?


    ¡°Mr. Sky. I ate with you already. I didply everything you wanted. Is there anything else?¡± She was


    really dying to go out and settled everything with him in an instant.


    Bill crossed his legs and arms in front.


    ¡°I am still hungry.¡± Bill said, looking at her fiercely. He was like sending a meaningful message to her


    eyes, but it was scary.


    ¡°What?¡± Arabe couldn¡¯t believe what she had heard.


    The food she ordered was a bigplete meal. It¡¯s even good for four people to share.


    How could this man still be hungry?


    ¡°I still want to eat something.¡± Bill¡¯s eyes were fixated on her. There¡¯s a little gentleness appeared on


    his cold eyes. His delicate index finger touched his chin and lips, then it stayed there for a while.


    ¡°Okay! I know. Dessert! I have a cake in the pantry. I will get it now.¡± Arabe had something in her


    mind.


    She exactly knew the message from his stare.


    She could clearly figure it out.


    The cake was just her alibi to escape from him.


    If he would open the door, she would definitely quickly run away.


    Arabe went forward to the door to go out and tricked him to get the cake.


    ¡°Not my taste.¡± Bill said it coldly. He was serious and his dark, serious eyes didn¡¯t even blink a little.


    ¡°Then what do you want?¡± She regretted that she asked but it was toote. She was afraid with his


    answer.


    ¡°You!¡± Bill directly answered that made her froze.


    Bill looked at her. Crossing his arms on his chest. He stared at her for a while. His handsome face was


    a little gloomy and serious. Because of extreme handsomeness and his strong, powerful aura, one


    could be easily be intimidated with no effort at all.


    Girls always went gaga with only his presence.


    Those Barbie girls were surely included with those girls who desperately threw themselves to him.


    Just to hug him was to die for.


    What about her?

 Chapter 85 : Girl Like Her

    Chapter 85 : Girl Like Her


    No.


    She was definitely not one of them.


    And she was 100% sure of it.


    Arabe¡¯s heart was thumping more even faster.


    She wouldn¡¯t lie that she was attracted to him, but it''s his personality that scared her a lot.


    With different women by his side, it made her disgusted.


    How could she allow her lips to be touched by him knowing his lips were already exposed and had


    tasted with different models, superstars, politician daughters and business partners?


    Let alone allow him to touch her body.


    ¡°So?¡± Bill¡¯s meaningful question snapped her back to her senses.


    What did he mean?


    So?


    So what?


    Puzzled, Arabe was lost. Her mind was tired of thinking how to get out the room.


    Is he really waiting for her to initiate what he wanted?


    He seemed to be used of approaching those Barbie girls like this. He would just sit there and those


    girls would initiate everything.


    No way!


    Arabe couldn¡¯t help herself but to roll her eyes with great annoyance.


    At this time, all she needed to do was to escape from him and get out of his dangerous room.


    But what could she do?


    She heaved a deep sigh and tried to calm herself. She could note up with a good idea if she would


    let herself remained in panic.


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Sky, what do you want from me for you to open the door?¡± She asked, gathering all her


    calm.


    She knew exactly the man in front of her was no heart and cruel so she should not provoke him.


    Provoking him would just lead her to more danger so might as well negotiate at him, hoping that he


    would be open for it.


    Though she knew, negotiating with him was no winning, but at least she would try.


    Perhaps this time would be different.


    ¡°Sleep with me.¡± Bill answered her directly with those dark sharp eyes. He was looking at her like his


    prey.


    He was really still hungry.


    What kind of a man who could say such vulgar words directly?


    Hearing him, wanted her to cry in annoyance.


    This man was really hopeless.


    He obviously treated her like a toy that she could y anytime he wanted.


    Negotiating wasn¡¯t an option anymore.


    ¡°Mr. Sky., I am not going to sleep with you. I have the right to refuse and you don¡¯t have the right to


    force me.¡± Arabe said firmly with anger in her tone. She was showing her strong refusal through her


    words.


    ¡°You are my puppet and you will do anything what I want.¡± With a deep possessive voice, Bill said.


    Right after his words, all lights in the room went off. Bill had pressed a button on the remote to make all


    the lights off.


    It suddenly became dark.


    Arabe couldn¡¯t see anything and she was afraid of the dark.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    After she was kidnapped with Officer Jackson and Sharon, she remembered that she was abandoned


    in the dark ce with a boy in her memory. When she got her memory back, her memory also made


    her afraid of the dark.


    She shivered and suddenly felt dizzy. She almost lost her bnce, but a strong chest had caught her.


    Bill then dragged her on the sofa with him.


    Without talking, Arabe followed.


    Her grip with him tightened.


    Bill could feel it.


    In the dark, Bill¡¯s silhouette was still imposing, but his figure was still domineering. It never lessens


    even in the dark.


    Billid down on the wide ck leather sofa. Then he hugged her.


    Arabe¡¯s faced was shoved on his hard chest. She was on top with him.


    He started stroking her smooth, long hair while she could feel his heart beating.


    He had a heart!


    His heart was beating fast.


    He was still human after all.


    For some reason, she liked her position. His hard chest gave her warm and it emanated security from


    the dark. His fragrance was cool and refreshing to her nose that it made her want to hug him tight. His


    heartbeat reminded her that she was hugging a human not a monster.


    The only thing that bothered her was his big protruding thing down his thigh.


    She knew it exactly.


    She could not see him in the dark, for a moment she closed her tired eyes and all her emotions shut off


    together with them.


    Arabe woke up in the same position.


    She was shocked for a while. The sun was already shining and they slept in his office on the sofa.


    They had fit on the sofa all night.


    She looked at Bill.


    How could he be so handsome?


    He could actually sleep with this kind of position. He was still hugging her while she was on top of him.


    She suddenly felt shy.


    Is she not that heavy?


    Last night, she remembered his face was so tired but seeing him now, he slept peacefully.


    She couldn¡¯t understand why he had to go back to his office to have dinner and sleep inside. He could


    just go to his own vi and rested.


    She was just unfortunate that when he came back, she was still in the office otherwise, what happened


    Arabe gently took away his arms. She wanted to go home first and clean up herself. She was also


    surprised that she could actually sleep just like that on top of a man.


    Wow! She should be promoted to another kind of level.


    She surrendered everythingst night but Bill didn¡¯t touch her. Or maybe he was just so tired.


    Well money could not just find on trees.


    As rich as him, where did he get all his money?


    Hard work.


    She had escaped from his hand. Now, his problem was the remote of the door. Her eyesnded on the


    bulging thing in his pocket.


    She knew it, that¡¯s probably the remote.


    At first, she hesitated, but with her determination to go out, she needed to get it inside his pocket.


    She didn¡¯t want to wait for Bill to wake up and see her in the morning. It¡¯s so embarrassing on her part.


    She gently slipped her hand into his pocket. It was a bit narrow that she needed to be extra careful if


    she wanted to sess in getting it at the same time not to wake up the man who was peacefully


    sleeping.


    Her hand didn¡¯t want to continue, but she needed to. Her hand crawled it, but suddenly, his pocket


    tightened. It seemed the fabric of his pants stretched and got tighter. She covered her mouth with her


    other hand, when her eyesnded to a big bulging object between his thigh.


    When she felt the thing inside his pocket, she quickly grabbed it, but her hand became tensed up when


    she also felt another hard thing there before she finally got out her hand.


    When Bill¡¯s eyshes moved, she quickly ran out before he could open his eyes.


    She went back to her house, but she was bbergasted to see such posters on her gate.


    ¡°Sell your house!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be selfish!¡±


    ¡°We need the money!¡±


    It seemed her neighbors were angry at her. They wanted her to sell their house or else their houses


    would not be sold. Sky Corporation wanted the wholepound. If not, no deal would be made. Now


    all her neighbors and the owner, Mr. Jameson was pressuring and urging her to sell her house.


    The warmth from his hug this morning instantly vanished as she clenched her fist.


    These people didn¡¯t value their houses and they were just leaving for the money.


    It seemed money was the only real thing in this world.


    No love.


    Nopassion to others.


    She had to do something to keep her family¡¯s house.


    If she would have to live with his dungeon again then be it.


    For now, she had to save her house for her parents.


    After, she sent a text message to Bill.


    ¡®Stop buying thepound. I will live with you in the vi. Follow the contract. Strictly no sex allowed.''


    She could not dare to talk to him like that, but sending a message was easier.


    Bill didn¡¯t go home. He knew Arabe had fled away. A girl as stubborn as her, would definitely do that.


    He looked at girls the same. The only thing was they have different characters.


    That¡¯s when he still didn¡¯t meet Arabe.


    A girl like her was challenging.


    She¡¯s untamed and she didn¡¯t want to be tamed.


    His dark eyes deepened.


    Then in a second, his phone dinged.


    He read the message from Arabe and he crossed his arms and stared the city view outside with eyes


    possessing no gentleness.


    Only cold and dangerous.


    William called her.


    ¡°Are you ready?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Yeah. Of course.¡± Arabe felt excited with this trip. It¡¯s not just for her ,but for her baby.


    ¡°Good! I will pick you up tomorrow.¡± William excitedly said.


    ¡°No!¡± Arabe quickly retorted. She could not let him picked her up in the vi. She had not decided yet


    where to sleep tonight. Of course, she wanted to stay in her own house, but she could not confirm that


    if things would cooperate in her way.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ I will go to the office by myself.¡± She added. The meet up was in front of NZ Cosmetics


    building at 6 a.m sharp.


    ¡°Okay. As you wished.¡± William didn¡¯t argue.


    He would ride the bus too.


    He already assigned the seats and they would sit together in front.


    They ended the call. Arabe packed her things for tomorrow¡¯s camping. They used to camp before


    with her family so she had everything in hand. He would use this activity as an excuse to escape from


    Bill and she would just show at the vi after the camping.


    Today, she had asked for a leave. Though the camping would start tomorrow, she felt like she wanted


    to start the camping today.


    Actually, she didn¡¯t want to see Bill.


    Bill could be a hindrance for her excitement. He could close all the roads if he wanted her not to leave


    the city.


    After pondering for a moment, she texted him again.


    ¡®NZ Cosmetics will have a team building today. I will join them for three days. Hope Mr. Sky would not


    mind. Enjoy your day.¡¯


    She felt satisfied after she had sent the message. As busy as him, he would not mind her joining her


    It¡¯s just 2 days, but she wanted to escape from him starting today.


    She didn¡¯t want to go back to the vi tonight.


    All she wanted was to stay in her own bed and rest peacefully.


    She would have time with her baby.


    Night came quickly.


    She was dressed with her pajamas and ready to go to bed. She needed to wake up early to catch up


    the bus.


    When her cell phone chimed.


    A message arrived.


    She quickly got her phone and her eyes widened instantly.


    Bill had messaged her for the first time.


    ¡®Come out or Ie in.¡¯


    Even in his message, he was so domineering.


    Arabe couldn¡¯t believe there was such a person like him.


    All she thought, she could soundly sleep tonight.


    How could this man like a dog that could smell her wherever she was?


    What did he want this time?


    Could he not sleep without her?


    Annoyed but scared for lying.


    She was not really good at it.


    She didn¡¯t want to go out. She was inside her house.


    It¡¯s her house, It¡¯s her rules.


    She made up her mind not to answer her andid down.


    In just a quick second, there was a loud knock on her door.


    She was stunned and unable to move.


    The knock continued and could break her door if she would not do anything to stop it.


    ¡°Stop knocking. I¡¯ming out.¡± Arabe shouted with annoyance.


    This man was really no embarrassment in the body.


    He could always do whatever he wanted even if crashing someone¡¯s house.


    When she opened the door, she froze.

 Chapter 86: Extraordinary Love

    Chapter 86: Extraordinary Love


    Bill was full of blood.


    She was in panic.


    Even the butler next to him panicked. He was puzzled seeing the mighty Bill Sky in Capital Z entered


    the house. With his domineering aura, he couldn¡¯t dare not to open the gate for him. His look was scary


    and his powerful aura sent fright to her butler.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Her annoyance fade when she saw blood on his shirt and his forehead but he was


    still calm. He seemed he was not affected by the blood flowing out from his forehead.


    She just thought the billionaires were untouchable because of their loads of money, but seeing Bill¡¯s


    pity face now, she was wrong.


    ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s just a scratch.¡± Bill said and walked past her. He strode inside her room and locked the


    door. The old butler was puzzled.


    Bill Sky and Young Madame?


    Like a hedgehog, old butler spikes rose up when he thought how rich was the man in his young


    Madame¡¯s room.


    The most wealthy and powerful businessman in capital Z and known all over the world, Bill Sky.


    He was in their not so big house.


    Inside Arabe¡¯s room, Bill took off his coat and put it on the wooden stand in the corner. He also got


    off his shoes.


    He was like he was in his own house.


    His movement was telling her that he was going to sleep inside her room.


    Instead of arguing, Arabe quickly got her first aid medical kit. She could not bear to see the blood


    thating from his forehead.


    Why he had to go to her house?


    Or maybe he thought her house was a hospital?


    She frowned, but still her mind was in panic.


    The great Bill Sky had a blood.


    Wow! Is he really human?


    She shook her head to get rid of her crazy thought.


    At this time, her instinct was telling her to cure the wounded.


    Arabe sat on the bed next to him with her first aid kit. She gently tapped a cotton on his forehead and


    a Betadine. She squinted and blew his forehead while she slowly cleaned his scratch.


    Bill looked at the girl in front of her. She did it withpassion. Her innocence eyes had a glint of light


    that was clear and pure.


    Then, his dark, cold eyes fixated on her rosy lips while she was blowing his wound.


    After, she then covered it with gauze and stered it.


    Seeing his shirt with blood, she said, ¡°Mr. Sky, your wound had been already clean. You can go home


    now.¡±


    She wanted him to disappear immediately.


    She had already done her part.


    It would not be so much of a guilt for her because she already treated his wound.


    ¡°No need. I am going to sleep here.¡± Bill repliedxly with his imposing aura.


    ¡°You are wounded. You need to go to the hospital.¡± Arabe argued. He seemed not bothered by his


    wound.


    She began to be immune with his stubbornness.


    When his phone rang.


    Bill answered in front of her.


    ¡°Mr. Sky. It¡¯s done.¡± Arabe could clearly see the name on his screen. It¡¯s George, his personal


    bodyguard. She could also hear him clearly even without the loudspeaker.


    What¡¯s done?


    ¡°What happened?¡± Arabe was curious and she couldn¡¯t help but to ask.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Bill stood up and strode to her bathroom.


    She was stunned.


    This is her house.


    This man just came here and he was familiar to every corner of her house.


    After a while, he came out with only white towel covered in his lower body. His hard muscled chest and


    sexy packs were exposed to her sight. There were still waters dripping from his wet hair.


    She couldn¡¯t help but gulped of her view.


    He was extremely hot.


    He was perfect and he exceeded those super-hot sexy male models in a magazine.


    His domineering tall figure was sexy and with sturdy packs.


    She could not help but to swallow her saliva.


    To stop herself from imagining crazy things about him, she threw his dad¡¯s white t-shirt to him. It¡¯s


    loose, but at least it¡¯s clean. Enough to make himfortable.


    ¡°No. I am fine.¡± Bill refuted. He was not the type to use someone¡¯s things.


    This was like a habit for him.


    Even in girls, he never used, used girls let alone overused.


    It¡¯s always him the first.


    Then, he didn¡¯t care of them after.


    He never forced them.


    He never had no effort at all.


    It¡¯s them who wanted him and approached him, but not all of them had given the privilege.


    He chose ording to his taste and mood.


    Not until Arabe came in.


    He never chose her.


    His body always wanted her.


    And he was breaking hisw to be with her all the time.


    Even if he met an ambushed on the road, he would go and find her.


    When he received the text from Arabe, he was in a video conference with the different heads of his


    He frowned when he read her text.


    His eyes darkened in an instant.


    He didn¡¯t care about the people looking at him and were puzzled by their CEO¡¯s expression. They have


    known him for many years and his expression was always three in one.


    Cold- domineering- emotionless person.


    It never changed.


    But seeing him now, they thought that person who texted him must be very important that for the first


    time they saw him changed his expression.


    George reported about the camping.


    One thing he hated the most was liars.


    He believed women were born liars.


    Arabe was one of them.


    How could she dare to lie to him?


    When he was on the road, someone dared to block the way.


    He exactly knew, it was an ambush, but he didn¡¯t know who¡¯s the person behind it.


    5 cars were lit up blocking the road and some gangsters showed up with weapon on their hands. Even


    in a strong light, he could clearly see those gangsters were holding guns.


    ¡°Mr. Sky. I know you are there. Don¡¯t be a coward ande out!¡± A man with balls shouted. He


    seemed to be the leader of the group.


    It was really nned for him, but his calm wasn¡¯t ruined.


    Not even a single panic could be traced in his pretty face.


    His only movement was his eyes darkened and even scarier as if a great catastrophe would being.


    He would punish those people who dared to block his way.


    Seeing his boss expression, George couldn¡¯t help but to pity those gangsters.


    After a while, gunshots could be heard. Someone seemed to fire his gun to scare Bill.


    George wanted tough.


    He¡¯s been with his Boss and this kind was just like a y for him.


    An elementary game.


    ¡°Mr. Sky?¡± George asked his boss.


    He knew, his boss was not in the mood to y. This kind of game made him bored.


    Mr. Sky still had to pick up his wife.


    The dy could possibly make him angry.


    ¡®If I were you, move and don¡¯t let my boss burst or you would surely regret.¡¯ Instead of worrying for their


    life, George was worried about the gangsters.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, if you don¡¯te out, I will shoot you!¡± The man again shouted.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be a coward!¡±


    ¡°I am Winston Ford. You have to be sentenced for making my sister miserable. It took me years to track


    you and now, I will revenge my sister. I will sentence you myself. You will die tonight.¡± The man


    screamed like he was gone crazy.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know me, but I am sure you know my sister.¡± Winston started like he''s making a speech but


    his voice was full of hatred.


    ¡°Her name was Amanda Ford. You remembered her?¡± The voice of Winston became closer as his


    voice became louder.


    ¡°She was my only sister but because of you. Because of you Bill Sky.¡± His voice was in grief and full of


    hatred as he spit on the ground before talking again.


    His action clearly despised Bill.


    ¡°Because of you, my only sistermitted suicide.¡± Winston addedughing bitterly.


    Bill¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He did not move even a single with the man¡¯s words. George was a bit


    stunned by what he heard, but his Boss had the usual emotionless expression.


    His long legs were crossed and arms on his chest.


    He closed his eyes like he was bored as hell.


    George was stunned after hearing the name.


    Amanda Ford.


    Because her name was attached to Bill Sky, she became a super model and she became famous all


    over the world.


    She became the new face of Sky Corporation but it¡¯s just for a while.


    Amanda Ford went missing and allegedly she resigned in the modelling world.


    ¡°For what you have done to my sister, you don¡¯t have the right to be happy. If I cannot kill you, I will kill


    your wife!¡± Winston shouted again.


    This time, George quivered automatically.


    He knew this man was over.


    After Winston¡¯s words, Bill¡¯s eyes opened. His eyes darkened like the dark spread all around. The air


    became freezing. His eyes became the most dangerous that everyone would shiver in just a sneak.


    ¡°Drive!¡± Bill ordered with a powerful voice.


    The driver stepped the gas without any hesitation and the car quickly moved forward.


    When the gangster saw the caring, they were shocked and couldn¡¯t move.


    They didn¡¯t anticipate such brave yet crazy move.


    Winston was also stunned, but with his mind gone mad, he shot the car that''s moving forward. His men


    do the same, but the driver of Bill was a skillful military soldier, that he could make the car a little


    damage.


    George, his bodyguard was also a master of martial arts and guns. His two men were best of the best


    among all special action forces. With them, he¡¯s already safe, but his dad wasn¡¯tfortable with only


    two men. He insisted to have more men following his only son in case of moment like this.


    This time, three bullet proof cars in their back, dashed out.


    It was their back-up.


    The bullet proof cars deliberately smashed the cars that blocking the road. The gangsters worried for


    their cars. They tried to save their cars, but it was toote.


    It was already wrecked.


    They fired, but their bullets were almost running out.


    They could not beat the bullet proof cars of a billionaire.


    They clearly underestimated Bill.


    Now, that they don¡¯t have enough bullets and their cars were already useless, how could they escape?


    They regretted to offend him, then they threw their guns and remorsefully knelt on the ground.


    They surrendered and their faces were seeking for mercy.


    Bill¡¯s men in ck suits, came out and punished them one by one.


    ¡°Stop!¡± A deep and strong voice echoed.


    Everyone looked at him.


    Bill strode out and his eyes were looking for someone.


    All gangsters were very regretful of their actions. Seeing Bill¡¯s dark and dangerous facial expression,


    they were scared. They shouldn¡¯t offend him. His look made them want to kill themselves. With that,


    they surely die gentle unlike the person in front of them, he would surely kill them mercilessly.


    Shivering, no one wanted to meet his scary eyes.


    ¡°You!¡± Bill pointed the man who kept shouting his name.


    Winston Ford.


    One of Bill¡¯s men picked him up. The man didn¡¯t want to stand up so another man helped and forced


    him to face their Boss.


    The man¡¯s face was still hateful and arrogant. He looked at Bill with disdain.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know your sister.¡± Bill just only said those words and turned his back at him.


    ¡°You know her. She was one of your women. Shemitted suicide because of you. I will not let you


    happy. I wille back and I will kill your wife too.¡± Winston had no idea if Bill had a wife, but like a


    man that had gone wild, he furiously shouted at his back.


    Bill suddenly stopped.


    George was nervous as Bill¡¯s eyes were more even scarier.


    Everyone instantly froze and shivered including his men.


    Bill swiftly strode forward and before they had gained their senses, Winston had already fallen on the


    ground.


    Bill gave him a heavy blow.


    Winston suddenly vomited blood on the ground.


    The rest of the gangsters were shocked.


    Winston was their leader.


    Seeing him, vomited blood with Bill¡¯s only one punch, made them want to run away quickly but it was


    impossible.


    All they needed to do was to ept their fate.


    Their fate in Bill Sky¡¯s hand.


    ¡°All of you fight with me or die.¡± Bill ordered all 15 gangsters on the ground. His imposing tall figured


    shadowed them that made them tremble in fear. It¡¯s obvious that he was not satisfied with beating just


    one man.


    Beating them all could only satisfy him.


    George was shocked as well as his other men.


    His words were clear.


    They need to fight with him or they would die.


    George couldn¡¯t help but to me them.


    They should not provoke Mr. Sky.


    Most importantly, they should not give threat to his wife.

 Chapter 87: Too Sexy To Handle

    Chapter 87: Too Sexy To Handle


    Bill was right.


    He didn¡¯t know Amanda Ford.


    As far as George remembered, she was the one who went to Sky Corporation and used all her means


    to be the new face of Sky Corporation. Wanting to go up quickly to the pedestal, she tried to use her


    body to seduce Bill but his boss was too aloof.


    He didn¡¯t like girls who deliberately threw themselves to him.


    Ambitious Amanda, didn¡¯t give up. When Bill was invited to be the guest of honor in one of the parties


    held by the entertainment industry, Amanda appeared with her hired paparazzi.


    Amanda was one of the usherettes in that party.


    And the next morning her pictures with Bill spread out all over capital Z.


    It¡¯s the top search on the inte but in just an hour of the same day, the news about them vanished


    like a smoke in the air.


    ¡°You can¡¯t sleep here. Please leave now Mr. Sky.¡± Arabe hated his domineering aura in her house.


    Bill acted like he didn¡¯t hear her. His stubbornness was clearly telling her that he had no n to leave


    tonight, even if she spoke there the whole night. Instead, he sat on the bed andid down with only a


    towel on his body then he closed his eyes.


    He looked like a powerful, sexy myth god on her bed.


    Too sexy to handle!


    Then herndline rang.


    It was alreadyte and she wondered who was calling so she quickly answered.


    ¡°Mom.¡± It was her mom, Jaime.


    ¡°I heard that Bill¡¯s there. You know what to do. Treat him right and do not offend him. Remember, he¡¯s


    the one who helped us here. Without him, I don¡¯t know if we could still survive.¡± Jaime¡¯s voice was very


    excited. She knew her daughter was stubborn. She clearly wanted to remind her to be nice to her only


    son-inw.


    Arabe quickly ended the call with her mom. She had to agree with her to end the call. Old butler must


    be the one who reported it to her mom. She heaved, then looked at the man who was lying on her bed.


    Weighing the situation, she had to agree with her mom. Old butler would report to her everything. In her


    mother¡¯s eyes, they were legally married and Bill was her husband. If she would sleep in the other


    room, her mom would go frantic. It¡¯s just right not to give her worries about them.


    ¡°You can¡¯t sleep with that!¡± Arabe refuted while her heart was racing.


    Her eyes were hypnotized at him that she had a hard time taking her stare away from the hot figure


    lying on the bed.


    How could this man be so shameless?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯ve seen it many times.¡± Bill calmly replied with his eyes close.


    His voice wasn¡¯t even joking.


    ¡°Here! Wear these or leave.¡± Arabe threw another shirt and sweat pants to him. They were her own


    when she used to wear baggy clothes.


    There¡¯s annoyance in her voice that herself wasn¡¯t sure if it¡¯s because of him or herself that couldn¡¯t


    resist his temptation.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s new.¡± She added quickly.


    She¡¯s desperate.


    She was afraid that she couldn¡¯t control herself if he continued exposing his body.


    She might touch or hug it absent-mindedly.


    ¡°Put it on me.¡± Bill saidzily with his eyes still close. He seemed so tired, but his face was calm.


    He agreed to wear it only if she would put it on him.


    At least he¡¯spromising with her.


    But how could this man always make thingsplicated for her?


    He could just agree or disagree.


    But she preferred that he agreed or could she actually sleep with him naked?


    ¡°Wear it yourself!¡± Arabe demanded with irritation.


    Bill sat up and opened his eyes. He looked at her with calm but his eyes were deep bearing no


    emotions.


    ¡°I am wounded.¡± He said calmly to her.


    Arabe preferred that his eyes were close unlike seeing them open.


    His stare was intimidating.


    It¡¯s sarcastic and domineering.


    Calm but imposing.


    Sexy but arrogant.


    For some reason, she dropped her case.


    She had felt, she had to do it.


    Babbling like a child, she picked up the shirt and strode forward to him. Getting closer made her also


    stiffened. The spacious room had be cramped for the two of them. The air became hot, but she


    still shivered and she could feel her heart palpitated.


    In her mind, she would sleep on her sofa but after she put his shirt, Bill suddenly grabbed her and put


    her on the bed with his arm as her pillow.


    He then imprisoned her body.


    He seemed to know what she¡¯s thinking and the clothes were just his bait to capture her.


    Na?ve Arabe!


    Now, she had no way to escape.


    Struggling was no use when ites to him. Sheid down with him quietly, and anticipated more of


    his action.


    Tomorrow¡¯s the weekend and also the camping.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, you receive my text message, haven¡¯t you?¡± Arabe spoke, trying to remind him about her


    appointment early in the morning.


    ¡°Hmmm.¡± Bill¡¯s only replied while hugging him.


    She could not see his face. All she could feel was his warmth and the different sensations in her body.


    ¡°I will join the team building tomorrow, so I have to sleep early.¡± Her tone was low because her words


    weren¡¯t sure if they wanted toe out from her mouth.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Bill only muttered without moving that just made her confused.


    Is he agreeing with her?


    At lease he¡¯s responding.


    Thinking that he¡¯s listening to her, she continued about some matters that they needed to be discussed.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Taking advantage of the opportunity she started.


    ¡°I texted you about me staying in the vi again.¡± She paused.


    She was hesitant if she still had to continue with her discussion.


    ¡°I am okay with it, but as I texted¡­¡± She paused again.


    Gathering all her courage, she continued.


    ¡°No sex.¡± She closed her eyes, feeling relieved after she finished her words at the same time, she was


    afraid what would be his reaction.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    The man who was hugging her back didn¡¯t move. He didn¡¯t even reply even muttered a single word.


    Silence invaded the cold yet hot air. Arabe also didn¡¯t move. She was just waiting for him.


    She was waiting for his reply.


    It was good that she¡¯s not seeing his expression at this moment otherwise she probably had a chill


    now.


    But just after her thought, Bill turned her around to face him. Afraid seeing his eyes, she immediately


    lowered her head instinctively, but Bill lifted her chin to face him. Their faces were very close to each


    other and his cold eyes met hers.


    Arabe¡¯s body stiffened because his body was also pressing hers.


    ¡°I dare you to say it again.¡± Bill¡¯s dark eyes possessed a great threat. He was calm but his eyes were


    fierce. There¡¯s no joke on his face. Great danger would all happen tonight if she would dare to provoke


    him.


    She wanted to turn around to avoid his bone chilling stare, but Bill¡¯s hug on her waist was tight.


    She couldn¡¯t escape.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Her lips shivered in fear that she could not find her words. Her mind went nk in an instant.


    ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± Arabe didn¡¯t attempt to finish her words but still she asked something. She


    was puzzled of his presence everywhere. They had been together justst night, which she believed


    that it was just merely a coincidence, but seeing him again in her own house was not a coincidence


    anymore or maybe he just needed someone to piss off with his presence and he chose her.


    She wanted to know the real score.


    She dared to look at his deep dark eyes. Her eyes were finding the truth through them, but they were


    bottomless. The deep couldn¡¯t be measured that she could not even tell what he was thinking right


    now.


    There¡¯s no happiness or sadness.


    There¡¯s no satisfaction and dissatisfaction.


    It¡¯s cold and emotionless.


    ¡°I want to have sex with you now.¡± Bill replied to her question. His deep eyes were talking to her sultry


    eyes, but soon became panic by his words.


    He was very direct and vulgar.


    She didn¡¯t expect his reply.


    At this time, she felt like a fool.


    She should have not expected for a real answer from him.


    She should have learned this a long time ago.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, you are in my room now. I should have the final say. Please respect my parents¡¯ house.¡±


    Arabe was annoyed of him as she stopped looking his eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m your husband and you¡¯re my wife.¡± Bill just uttered. He seemed to remind her the real score.


    ¡°Fake wife.¡± She muttered, closing her eyes and turned around.


    After her words, the air went back to silence again.


    Bill didn¡¯t say a word, but just hugged her.


    He seemed already sleeping.


    Arabe then rested her mind, but she could not stop thinking about him, her baby and about them.


    How nice if all were true.


    Her baby¡¯s father hugging them.


    Her baby was happy and she could feel it.


    They were like a family.


    But it was all clear to her. He was there, to have sex.


    Nothing else, just sex.


    What was she expecting?


    Morning came but Arabe couldn¡¯t sleep at all. The man beside her was sleeping soundly under a


    quilt. The time was perfect to escape. She made up her mind then she fixed herself gently and slowly,


    then exited the room with all her bags.


    She arrived much earlier with the normal meetup time but good thing the bus was already there. Then


    one by one the managers arrived.


    ¡°Ms. Jones, your seat was in front.¡± Lizzy came in with a cheerful tone. That was the only time, Arabe


    noticed the sitting arrangement. So, she went to her designated seat. It was near the window in front


    which she found it best for her to see the beautiful attraction on the road.


    The bus was almost full and only the seat beside here wasn¡¯t upied.


    She looked at the seat and frowned.


    Who was her seatmate?


    Then, she looked at her side and at the back. Familiar faces were already there, but who was still


    missing?


    Just when she thought of it, William appeared.


    ¡°Sorry, I amte.¡± Director William Zimmer smiled as he spoke to his employees. Then, he sat directly


    to the empty seat besides Arabe.


    Arabe was stunned, but she smiled at him.


    She never expected William to appear and make true to his words.


    ¡°I am happy that my seatmate is as beautiful as the morning.¡± William said while fixing himself beside


    her. He seemed not to know the sitting arrangement.


    ¡°William, you must be kidding me.¡± Arabe replied while shaking her head and looked at outside.


    The bus started to move and the beautiful attraction began showing beside the wide road.


    The sun was up and the day was fine, but her mind was not with the view, but with the man she just


    had left.


    She wondered what would be his reaction when he woke up without her.


    She could still smell his fragrance on her body and the warmth from his hug.


    ¡°Why are you smiling?¡± William asked.


    Arabe frowned.


    She didn¡¯t even know that she was smiling if not with William¡¯s question she wouldn¡¯t know.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Feeling blushed. ¡°I am just happy to see the view.¡± She added.


    The view.


    The sexiest man in her bed.


    She couldn¡¯t help to gulped, then she shook off her head to get rid of her nasty thought.


    After 3 hours, they arrived at the camping ground.


    Arabe was astonished by the breathtaking view. They were surrounded with green lively pine trees.


    The temperature was just right. Not too hot, not too cold. Just good for the right chilling and rxing.


    There was a wooden huge vi, but the group opted to stay on the camping ground and put up a tent.


    They like to experience sleeping in the tent as most of them didn¡¯t have a chance to experience such


    kind of recreation. Most of them were busy raising a family of their own.


    While Arabe was not new to this. She already started putting up her tent when William came to help


    her.


    ¡°Thank you, but I can handle this.¡± Arabe said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is not for free.¡± William replied with a smile.


    ¡°Come with me tonight.¡± He then added with a cute dimple on his cheek.

 Chapter 88: Love At First Sight

    Chapter 88: Love At First Sight


    Arabe stopped and frowned. Her look was obviously puzzled with what William had said.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Arabe asked while still assembling the parts of her tent.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ It¡¯s a surprise.¡± William replied excitedly.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Arabe without thinking much answered.


    It¡¯s William.


    Her friend andforter.


    He¡¯s safe.


    After everyone had set up their tents, they held games. Arabe joined but she chose a light game for


    the protection of her baby.


    ¡°Okay, this time, we will have a message ry. Who wants to join?¡± Mr. Anderson, the game facilitator


    said.


    Arabe raised her hand, but the group was surprised when their director also raised his hand. They


    thought he would not join such games like this.


    There were two lines. Two teams, would bepeting in this game. The first team who could deliver


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    the correct message would win. Thest person standing in the line would be the one to run and deliver


    the message to Mr. Anderson.


    Arabe and William were in the same team. William raised his hand to give a high five to every


    member of his team including Arabe.


    Each teamposed of 10 members. Each member had the chance to be the crucial person in the


    game.


    The one who would deliver the message.


    The game started and Arabe¡¯s team was leading with 3 points.


    As the game continued, the other team had scored the same that lead to a tie breaker.


    Now, it¡¯s Arabe¡¯s turn to be thest person in the line. The winning of her team depended on her


    performance. She felt a lot of pressure even if it was just a game for fun, but still, it¡¯s apetition. She


    never doubted herself, if only her members would deliver the correct message to her, she would


    probably handle it and passed it correctly to Mr. Anderson.


    William shifted his position and went next to Arabe. At this time, William would be the one to pass the


    message to her before she would run to Mr. Anderson.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, you can do this.¡± William felt her nervousness and tapped her on the shoulder.


    Arabe gave him a sweet smile as her way of reply.


    ¡°Teams, members, are you all ready?¡± Mr. Anderson shouted with the mic on his hand.


    ¡°The final battle is almost over. Who do you think will win?¡± He added with thrill and excitement.


    On a white big screen in front of them, the message would appear behind the person upon announcing


    the message. Every team could see it except for the person who announced the message. Everyone


    could clearly check if the person¡¯s message was correct ording to what was written on the screen.


    Everyone was so excited for the final round.


    The final round started and Arabe was nervous yet excited.


    Everyone wanted to win.


    William smiled and blinked at her.


    Then she saw Lizzy whispered William.


    It was the message.


    Her heart raced faster as it was almost her turn.


    The message was already with William and she had already opened all her ears to listen to William.


    She was very eager to win the game. She already pictured herself running after getting the message


    from William.


    Now it¡¯s time, William leaned closer to her. Instinctively, she also put her ear closer to him. Their faces


    were so closed to each other. But Arabe didn¡¯t pay attention to it because in her mind she needed to


    hear the message clearly.


    She was waiting with William to pass the message, but William wasn¡¯t saying anything.


    ¡°William, what is it?¡± She asked. She couldn¡¯t wait.


    William drew his lips closer to his ears, then, he said, ¡°I love you. I love you since the day I first saw


    you.¡±


    Arabe was stunned.


    Such a simple message for the final round and for a tie breaker.


    She looked at William feeling confused but his look was serious.


    So, she thought it was thest message. Maybe Mr. Anderson just wanted it for fun. She had no time to


    waste so she ran in front and got the microphone.


    ¡°I think we already have a winner.¡± Mr. Anderson said when he saw Arabe came in front.


    Arabe was smiling at Mr. Anderson.


    Then thest person from the other team came in front as well. But since Arabe was the first one


    who showed up, she would be the first to announce the message.


    It¡¯s time for announcing the final message. Since they were already in front, the message appeared on


    the screen behind them. They were not allowed to turn around to see it only the members in front of


    them could see it.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s give the mic to Ms. Jones first and hear the final message.¡± Mr. Anderson quickly gave the


    mic to her.


    Arabe got the mic and smiled. She smiled because of such sweet message and for her it¡¯s very easy.


    Holding the mic, ¡°The message.¡±


    She paused, looking at everyone in front of her.


    ¡°I love you. I love you since the day I first saw you.¡± Feeling satisfied, Arabe smiled at everyone.


    She knew, she delivered the exact message.


    No more, no less.


    Even the tone and how William seriously delivered it, she imitated it.


    She felt proud of herself, but the people in front of her were froze.


    She knew there was something wrong with her words as their wrinkles were showing.


    ¡°Ahem!¡± Mr. Anderson pretended to cough as to break the awkwardness in the air.


    ¡°Thank you, Ms. Jones for the sweet message.¡± Mr. Anderson sneaked at William.


    Everyone sneaked at William but no one dared tough or question him. The girls were already


    giggling, but Arabe had no clue of what was happening.


    ¡°Okay. Let''s move on to Mr. Alexander. The message, please?¡± Mr. Anderson gave the mic to the


    person beside him.


    ¡°The message.¡± Mr. Alexander paused. ¡°Director William would like to extend his big thanks to


    everyone for joining today. He hoped everyone would enjoy and be recharged.¡± Mr. Alexander ended


    the message with a smile.


    After the message, everyone pped and roared while Arabe blushed and looked at William with a


    questioning expression.


    The final message was a message from their director, William.


    How could he deliver another message to her?


    It was merely a trick. He¡¯s making fun of her.


    She couldn¡¯t understand him, but William looked at her apologizing.


    She felt embarrassed, but William was too cute to be hated.


    Her gay friend seemed to score at her. She should make her revenge.


    Normal friends did like that.


    She smiled at him meaningfully as like saying to him, ¡°Watch out for my revenge.¡± Then she blinked.


    The night came and everyone was busy preparing their dinner.


    The air was very rxing.


    She could finally breathe freely without Bill in her sight.


    One group cooked ramen soup and other team grilled the pork barbecue on a stick and there were


    different kinds of meats and seafoods to be grilled.


    There were also lots of kinds of boozes that were prepared.


    The dinner started early.


    They dined and wined.


    After the dinner, the drinking still continued.


    Arabe went out of the group to enjoy a quiet night. She walked and felt the cold air touching her face.


    She sat on a wooden bench and enjoy her solitude. Arabe touched her stomach and stroked it


    repetitively. Her son was calm like her mom. He seemed to be enjoying the peaceful night.


    She remembered her family having a camping before.


    Her dad would do the setting up of their tent and her mom would do the barbecue.


    The picture was clear in her mind.


    They were happy.


    Then the picture changed.


    She could see Bill, herself and their son in the camping ground.


    Bill was putting up the tent while she did the cooking.


    Their son was busy ying with soil and his cars.


    They were chatting happily and funny while doing all the works.


    After they ate, they went inside the tent and Bill started to tell a bedtime story to his son.


    When their son was already asleep, they kissed each other then theyid to each side putting their son


    in the middle.


    Then they hugged.


    Such a lovely family.


    Very ideal.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± A voice came out beside her.


    Arabe was snapped back to her senses. She didn¡¯t even notice William¡¯s presence and he was


    already sitting beside her.


    Then she realized, she was only caught in her imagination.


    A senseless imagination.


    ¡°I am okay. I am enjoying the night.¡± Arabe answered with a sad voice, but tried to lighten it up.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Why do I get the feeling that you are sad? Are you missing something?¡± William was just


    supposed to tease her, but his words made her think of someone.


    The person she had left this morning.


    How was he?


    Is he still in her house?


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ nothing.¡± Arabe tried to get rid her thought about Bill.


    ¡°Come with me.¡± William said as he grasped her hand.


    Arabe didn¡¯t expect William¡¯s action, but still she didn¡¯t let go.


    They walked to a dark ce. It was so dark and only the moonlight shone made a light for them.


    ¡°What are we doing here?¡± Arabe was a bit nervous. Her anxiety of the dark had struck.


    ¡°Do you trust me?¡± William asked, holding her hand.


    ¡°Of course. You are my friend.¡± Arabe answered quickly. She was not thinking of anything and yet


    she replied truthfully.


    She couldn¡¯t see William¡¯s face, but she could tell something wasn¡¯t right.


    ¡°Arabe I am not a gay.¡± William said to her seriously.


    She was stunned for a moment. She couldn¡¯t believe what he said and sheughed at it.


    ¡°You!¡±


    ¡°You had tricked me this morning and now you want to do it again. Aren¡¯t you afraid of my revenge?¡±


    Arabe said,ughing. For her, she had heard a joke.


    Another joke for today from William.


    ¡°I am not kidding.¡± William said firmly.


    Arabe was stunned. He seemed to be so serious from his tone.


    ¡°As a matter of fact. I want to be with you.¡± William continued.


    ¡°Hahaha. I am enoughughing. I can¡¯tugh anymore. Could you stop joking?¡± Arabe found it so


    funny.


    In her mind, William was her gay friend. They shared the same interests and character. Theyughed


    at each other¡¯s jokes.


    She even saw her male version with him.


    After her credulous remarks, William snapped his fingers in the air, then hundreds of series bulbs lit up.


    Arabe stoppedughing and suddenly became astonished by the view. The surrounding became so


    warm and cozy. That¡¯s the only time she noticed that they were standing inside a big heart that was


    made of red rose petals. Her co-employees were surrounding them with exciting smiles on their faces.


    It seemed the night was already well prepared for the event.


    So romantic!


    She had seen it only on TV where men proposed for marriage.


    No.


    It couldn¡¯t be.


    William would not do the proposing thing.


    She could not attain to bring him down in front of everyone.


    She looked at William with a questioning expression.


    William smiled at her while holding her hand. He guided her to go to the center of the heart. Then when


    they stopped at the middle, someone handed a bouquet of red roses to William.


    Arabe was confused. She was really surprised by William¡¯s action.


    William gave the bouquet of flower to her.


    ¡°Do you believe me now?¡± His cute smile wasn¡¯t leaving his face. He looked stunning tonight. William


    was handsome in a sense that his face was gentle and indeed he was a gentleman.


    ¡°William, what are you doing? You don¡¯t need to prepare such things.¡± Arabe was a little


    ufortable with the scene.


    William¡¯s face became serious. He looked at her with a sweet desire in his eyes.


    ¡°Arabe. What I whispered to you this morning was all true.¡± William firmly said reminded her the


    message ry this morning.


    Arabe blushed. Judging from William¡¯s action, he¡¯s serious about everything he said. He would not


    put an effort if he was not serious.


    ¡°Please Arabe, allow me to love you. Please be my girlfriend.¡± William then knelt.


    The sudden kneel made Arabe dropped her jaw.


    She didn¡¯t know what to do.


    It was too sudden.


    She was so surprised.


    How could she be so heartless to ruin his self-esteem in front of his employees?


    ¡°William, don¡¯t do this. Please get up.¡± Arabe muttered in a low sound only enough for the two of


    them to hear.


    She shyly looked at everyone who was excitedly waiting for her answer only to see someone very


    familiar in the crowd. He looked too stunning that it¡¯s impossible for her to see.


    Then, her heart suddenly stopped beating.


    Bill Sky.

 Chapter 89: Complete Stranger

    Chapter 89: Complete Stranger


    Arabe eyes grew big.


    She couldn¡¯t believe what she just saw.


    Her surprise with Bill¡¯s presence surpassed William¡¯s surprise.


    ¡®What is he doing here?¡¯


    She tried wracking her brain, but she couldn¡¯t find an answer.


    ¡°Arabe?¡± William spoke that made her regained her senses.


    William was still kneeling on the ground while still holding her hand.


    ¡°William, please get up now.¡± She said in a low voice.


    ¡°I need to know your answer.¡± William met her uneasy eyes.


    She looked at the crowd again.


    Then, she looked at Bill again and that¡¯s the only time she noticed Mia on his side.


    It seemed they just arrived and they witnessed the scene coincidentally.


    Now, it was clear to her. Bill was here because of his girlfriend Mia.


    Mia was the CEO of NZ Cosmetics so, it was just right that she was here to join herpany¡¯s activity


    with her boyfriend of course, Bill Sky.


    They looked perfectly match.


    Her heart instantly felt bitter inside.


    The bitterness made her sad and a little bit annoyed. She didn¡¯t know where the annoyance came


    from.


    Is she expecting something from Bill?


    Why she felt hurt?


    Then, she looked at William with loving eyes for her. He patiently waited for her answer.


    ¡°Yes. William. I ept your love.¡± Arabe answered.


    Everyone then pped and roared with excitement. The atmosphere suddenly filled up with cheering


    and happy screams.


    William then sweetly kissed her hand and after he stood up with a loving smile.


    Arabe tried her best to put up a smile.


    The decision came out all of the sudden. For her, Bill¡¯s presence was just right. Bill witnessing her and


    William would might bring some advantage to her. He might put an end of his craziness and stopped


    ying with her. He might let go of her and get lost of her life.


    She wanted him to do that.


    She was afraid that her feelings for him would be deepened.


    She was afraid of her expectations.


    She was afraid to get hurt.


    That¡¯s right.


    He should get out of her life as soon as possible.


    He should spare her from his domineering manner.


    He should put an end to their contract and live their life far away from each other.


    In her mind, it was a good decision. Firstly, she couldn¡¯t allow William to lose his face in front of his


    employees. Secondly, it¡¯s a perfect timing for her to escape from Bill. He witnessed everything and


    Arabe was hoping that everything she nned would work.


    As William¡¯s friend, she nned to exin to him after. With her situation, she was not ready for


    romance. Her mind was preupied with nning on how to raise her baby. She had no time for such


    love life and it would be too unfair for William.


    Her answer was merely to save him and herself from Bill.


    She didn¡¯t want to give a false hope to William.


    She needed to talk to him immediately to avoid hurtful feelings.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk privately.¡± She whispered to him.


    From the sight of the audience, she was like kissing William but in a closer look, she was just


    whispering something to him.


    In the corner, a man was looking at the romantic scene. His calm was still there, but his eyes had


    already darkened.


    They were dangerous.


    ¡°Shall we?¡± Mia¡¯s voice appeared behind him.


    They were going to sleep in the vi. Mia wasn¡¯t fun on sleeping in the tent.


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Bill simply replied.


    Mia was taken aback by his words, but she suppressed it. George had called her earlier and asking her


    to fly back in Capital Z. Then he picked it up in the airport. When she got inside, she was surprised that


    Bill was already there.


    She didn¡¯t have any idea where they were going. Not even a single clue that herpany held an


    activity outside the office. William never informed her about the activity. Only through George, she was


    informed.


    She never dared ask Bill why he wanted to go.


    He¡¯s the best person in business so she thought there must be something about the business that he


    wanted to see.


    The merge perhaps.


    There must be something about the merge.


    As for George, his boss wanted to see the activity, but the scene with William and Arabe surprised


    them.


    William was so happy that finally Arabe had epted him. He was overwhelmed with joy that his


    smile was not leaving his face.


    He was very happy.


    ¡°William, let¡¯s talk.¡± Arabe said it again.


    He looked at her. Her face wasn¡¯t happy. There was an uneasiness in her eyes.


    William¡¯s smile faded. This time, he felt ufortable. His happiness was also slowly fading.


    ¡°Shhh¡­¡± William was afraid of something. He didn¡¯t want to hear something from her.


    ¡°I am happy that you are my girlfriend now.¡± William took the chance to block her.


    ¡°Should we enjoy this night as a couple now?¡± William added trying his best to stop her from talking.


    ¡°William.¡± Arabe called his name.


    William didn¡¯t look at her. He avoided her eyes.


    ¡°William.¡± Arabe called out again. She wanted him to listen to her, but when she saw Bill again in the


    corner, she stopped. Instead, she put up a sweet smile to William and held his hand.


    William was surprised. He didn¡¯t know what to think.


    ¡°Look. Your answer is final. You can¡¯t take it anymore.¡± William said at her then he hugged her.


    Arabe was surprised, but she couldn¡¯t struggle in front of Bill. She hugged William too.


    She already started the fake show, she would surely finish it. Seeing her hugging William, Bill would


    surely curse her name.


    That¡¯s right.


    That¡¯s what she wanted.


    William dragged her to sit near the bone fire. Their co-employees were already there surrounding the


    bone fire. They sat together. William was very clingy and he put his head on her shoulder. She didn¡¯t


    move nor dodge. She should y as William¡¯s girlfriend tonight.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    One of the managers yed his guitar and the other sang to the tune. It was a love song that made the


    night filled with romance.


    It was indeed romantic.


    The silence went through and only the singer¡¯s voice with her romantic song was heard.


    Until Mia and Bill appeared.


    All were stunned to see them except Arabe.


    They all stood up and greet them. Seeing Bill, they were almost out of air.


    They only saw Bill on TV and magazines. He was like a celebrity to them. Not only that, the most


    influential person in the business world. The most rich and handsome guy in Capital Z and worldwide.


    Others couldn¡¯t move to see him. They only sat down when Bill signed them to sit.


    ¡°Sis, you are here? Mr. Sky it¡¯s nice to see you again¡± William stood up quickly and shook Bill¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Oh¡­ Sorry for the none notice.¡± Mia rolled her eyes to her brother. He seemed to use herpany to


    express his love to Arabe.


    All eyesnded with them specially to the man whose aura was so aloof to everyone. His presence


    made the air so cold. The rx atmosphere became ufortable for everyone. He was like a king to


    them. They were all willing to serve them and give them what he wanted. No one dared to look his


    eyes, but they couldn¡¯t help admiring his mesmerizing face and sexy figure.


    Mia was indeed so lucky to have him.


    He¡¯s perfect, but domineering.


    Still, he¡¯s perfect.


    Mia and Bill sat together just beside William.


    Arabe just greeted Mia and didn¡¯t spare a look to Bill.


    Justst night, they slept together in one bed hugging each other. This time, they had their own


    different partners and they were like strangers to each other.


    Aplete stranger.


    The singer and the guitarist continue their duet with a love song. The air still freezing, but it''s filled with


    romance once again.


    Arabe couldn¡¯t help but to sneak with Bill. Mia was hugging him. They were a perfect match. A


    sudden pinch in her heart made her regret her action. She shouldn¡¯t sneak at them.


    Bill was also secretly looking at her. His dark eyes were no emotion, but the calmness wasn¡¯t there.


    ¡°William, I am tired. I am going to rest first.¡± Arabe felt the ambiance wasn¡¯t good anymore for them.


    She wanted to escape from it. She wanted to end the night and she didn¡¯t want to see anymore.


    She didn¡¯t want to see him with another woman perhaps.


    She couldn¡¯t just admit it.


    ¡°Are you sure? It¡¯s just too early.¡± William replied with a bit worry on his face.


    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m a little tired. I want to rest now. Please enjoy the night and don¡¯t leave them. Goodnight


    everyone.¡± Arabe reminded him to stay for his employees then she quickly stood up.


    ¡°Wait. You forget something.¡± William held her hand and said sweetly.


    She knew what he wanted.


    A good night kiss.


    She didn¡¯t want to do it, but when she saw Bill looking at her with a bottomless eye, she quickly kissed


    William on the cheek then she whispered, ¡°Good night.¡±


    ¡°I love you.¡± William said tenderly.


    Arabe just couldn¡¯t answer it. She just smiled at him, then she turned around.


    She then heaved a sigh of relief.


    Everything happened so sudden.


    How did she be the girlfriend of William?


    They used to fake it. Before, she agreed to be his girlfriend knowing that he¡¯s a gay. It turned out to be


    wrong. William was not a gay and he had feelings for her. Now she understood why William always


    treated him special.


    It turned out to be he¡¯s really into her.


    After she escaped from the group, she went back to the bench again. She sat there absorbing


    everything that happened. She inhaled ample air and exhaled heavily. She was doing it again and


    again until she cooled down herself.


    After a while, she went inside her tent. She lit up a smallmp that was hanging inside, then she fixed


    herself. She wore a jacket anticipating that it would be cold during the midnight. With a thick quilt, she


    covered her body.


    She tried to sleep, but she couldn¡¯t. The night was deep and she felt the air was getting cold. She


    thought everyone was already sleeping as there¡¯s no more sound outside.


    In a little while, she could hear footstepsing to her tent. She became nervous all of a sudden.


    It must be William.


    William¡¯s tent was just beside her.


    She closed her eyes. She must be exaggerating things.


    Vigntly, she stopped her breathing to hear clearly outside. The footsteps had stopped, but she still


    felt nervous


    In just a second, a brief, sharp hissing sound of her zipper could be heard. It¡¯s moving upward. Her tent


    could be open outside through its zipper.


    It made her chill and she was nervous to death.


    This ce wasn¡¯t safe.


    She got her pepper spray and acted like targeting whoever person woulde inside her tent.


    The zipper moved up further making her tent opened wide. Then, a man swiftly came inside. The man


    was wearing also a thick jacket and a sporty pants. He looked light and cool of his outfit. Arabe forgot


    to press the pepper spray when she saw the man inside.


    Her heart had stopped beating again.


    It¡¯s none other than Bill Sky.


    What was he doing here?


    Inside her own tent?


    Forgetting about invading her space because she was used of him, but what about William and Mia?


    What about the other employees with them?


    Their tents were just near to each other. Small talks could wake up someone nearby even William.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Arabe muttered in a very low but there¡¯s a shock in her little voice and


    expression.


    Bill didn¡¯t answer. He was, as usual wearing his arrogant and elegant aura.


    ¡°Why are¡­¡± Arabe uttered again, but she was cut by Bill¡¯s kiss.


    His kiss was wild and possessive.


    Very possessive.


    She was stunned again. She couldn¡¯t struggle and she couldn¡¯t afford to shout afraid of making


    unnecessary noise that could awaken everyone.


    How could she exin it to Mia, William and everyone about Bill inside her tent?

 Chapter 90: Sweet Night

    Chapter 90: Sweet Night


    Struggling moderately from his possessive kiss, Arabe bit his lips and pushed his chest.


    ¡°Are you insane?¡± Arabe couldn¡¯t make a loud sound, but her voice was enough for him to hear.


    Bill didn¡¯t reply instead hey down and closed his eyes.


    Is he really going to sleep inside her tent?


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡± Arabe made a low sound, shaking and tapping his shoulder.


    But Bill was unshakable.


    He didn¡¯t bother to move or open his eyes.


    The tent that was good for three people suddenly became cramped for them.


    Arabe felt nervous.


    Her main problem was how to get rid of Bill tonight without getting the attention of her neighbors.


    Bill was just too hard headed and stubborn to handle.


    Obviously, he¡¯s a king to himself.


    He never followed orders from others.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, may I remind you that I am a girlfriend now to someone and you also have a girlfriend, Mia.


    Please get out of here now.¡± She had to lean over to him and all she could do was whisper, but there¡¯s


    a force in her voice.


    After her words, Bill¡¯s deep eyes opened, then he grabbed her toy down with him. All she could do


    was to struggle a little, but in the end, she dropped it. She exactly knew how domineering the man


    beside her.


    No one could stop him from doing anything he wanted.


    He turned her to the side to face him.


    His eyes were unfathomable. She could not figure out what he¡¯s thinking.


    It¡¯s deep and she couldn¡¯t find the bottom.


    Bill gently touched her face and tucked a strand of her hair at the back of her ear.


    ¡°Bill this is crazy.¡± Arabe looked at him with nervousness in her eyes. She had already dropped all


    the formalities and call him his name.


    ¡°Shhh¡­¡± Finally, Bill spoke while touching her face with the back of his index finger. He was like tracing


    every detail of her face. From her eyebrows, to her nose bridge down to her rosy cheek until it reached


    to her lips. His eyes were not leaving on her delicate face.


    What is this man doing?


    The touch made her blushed and she felt extraordinary warm that made her forget about all her


    worries.


    ¡°You are not allowed to be someone¡¯s girlfriend.¡± Bill then said firmly. His voice was as usual not even


    had an effort to make it low.


    ¡°Shhh¡­¡± Arabe sounded while her right hand covered his mouth instinctively.


    ¡°William might hear you!¡± She added. She was not afraid of William but Mia and her fellow employees.


    His words were like sharp arrows that pierced directly to her heart.


    His statement was firm and the way he voiced it out was like dering a neww.


    His face was dead serious.


    ¡°You are so unfair.¡± There¡¯s annoyance in her voice.


    Talking to him was useless. He always made decisions for herself and left her always with no choice.


    ¡°That¡¯s final! I don¡¯t ca¡­¡± At this time Bill¡¯s deep, irritated voice echoed loudly but soon it was cut.


    Arabe kissed him. She had no other way to shut him off. It would be a big problem if someone could


    hear him inside her tent.


    No way!


    This the first time she initiated the kiss.


    She thought, she could just break free easily, but Bill didn¡¯t let her go. Instead, the kiss deepened and


    his hand started to explore her body.


    Feeling his hand on her chest, Arabe panicked, but she couldn¡¯t struggle too much. Bill¡¯s kiss


    crawled down to her neck, then to her corbone. All she could do was to bite her lower lip to stop


    letting out of a moan.


    Bill¡¯s wanderer hand went down to unbutton her pants. Arabe¡¯s mind was caught in excitement and


    nervousness. She knew this man would not stop. She could already feel his domineering desire. He


    wouldn¡¯t stop until he would sessfully get his goal.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Arabe couldn¡¯t help herself. She moaned in a low voice as Bill¡¯s hand had entered inside


    her undies.


    ¡°Bill, stop.¡± Her words were with hesitation. Her mind wanted him to stop, but her body didn¡¯t want him


    to stop.


    It¡¯s a messy feeling.


    Who to follow?


    Her mind or her body?


    It¡¯s a torment for her.


    Bill didn¡¯t say anything but still continued unleashing his extreme desire to her. He got the thick quilt


    and covered their bodies and turned off the little light in themp.


    Now, it¡¯s all dark.


    They could only hear each other¡¯s breathing. Their warm bodies entangled in a peaceful night inside


    her tent.


    ¡°Hmmm.¡± Arabe couldn¡¯t help herself again. She wanted to kill herself for moaning loudly.


    Bill¡¯s caress and movements were too exciting and tingling. The longings were there.


    It¡¯s wild, but gentle.


    It¡¯s provocative, but tamed.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Bill had already taken off his shirt and her shirt. Bill¡¯s body was amazing even in the dark. His silhouette


    was still sexy. A broad chest and thin hips. She couldn¡¯t help but gulped.


    ¡°Arabe?¡±


    ¡°Arabe, Are you okay there?¡± A man¡¯s voice outside stopped them.


    Arabe suddenly froze.


    She quickly pushed Bill instinctively.


    ¡°It¡¯s William.¡± She muttered.


    Billid beside her on the ground without giving any care of the situation.


    Arabe sat up, ¡°William, Is there something wrong. I am fine.¡± She replied, trying her best not to


    stagger.


    ¡°Nothing. I just thought I heard something. I thought you were dreaming.¡± William exined. It¡¯s already


    1:00 am in the morning.


    Bill suddenly sat up and hugged her side. He kissed her lips, her neck and corbone while his hand


    was touching her body.


    She couldn¡¯t say anything. She just had to suppress all the tingling sensations. She tried dodging her


    neck and straighten it up but Bill¡¯s lips just crawled slowly to it heightening her arousal.


    She really wanted to make a loud moan, but she couldn¡¯t.


    It¡¯s a torture.


    Is he punishing her?


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ I¡­am fine William. Goodnight.¡± She replied, but her sentence had dots in the middle. She


    wanted William to go back to his tent because she wasn¡¯t sure if she could still hold longer.


    Bill¡¯s kiss crawled everywhere while his hand was touching her body. He was obviously teasing her


    using the situation.


    ¡°Are you really, okay? Can Ie in?¡± William¡¯s voice was worried.


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°You can¡­Hmmm¡­¡± She was cut as Bill kissed her lips.


    Her eyes rolled and bit his lips to break the kiss.


    ¡°William. You don¡¯t need toe. I want to rest now. Thank you for the concern.¡± Arabe¡¯s heart raced


    fast. She couldn¡¯t let William see Bill inside.


    How could she exin it?


    ¡°Okay, Goodnight. Rest well. I love you.¡± William replied.


    She knew William was still outside her tent waiting for her reply. There¡¯s guilt in her heart that she


    couldn¡¯t reply ¡®I love you too¡¯ to him. She couldn¡¯t hear any footstep until after a while. She then heaved


    a sigh of relief and pushed the man who enjoyed exploring her.


    He was unstoppable.


    The situation didn¡¯t bother him at all.


    He was not afraid of anyone.


    Arabe¡¯s pushed had made Billid in the ground and then went on top of him.


    She wanted to kill him.


    She was almost caught by William because of him.


    He put her in a difficult and dangerous situation.


    She wanted a revenge and he needed to be punished.


    While she was on top of him, her hands pushed his chest to stop him from moving.


    ¡°Down girl.¡± Bill said while in the dark, she could see his wicked smile.


    ¡°You! You are so stubborn!¡± With a very low voice, she said.


    ¡°Why are you doing this to me?¡± Her anger welled up.


    ¡°I am not your property.¡± She wanted to shout but she couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°You are my wife.¡± Billzily said. It was like a simple reminder to her.


    ¡°Bill you are unreasonable. Don¡¯t you know that?¡± Her refusal was very strong.


    What about Mia, Brittany and all his Barbie girls?


    ¡°1 year.¡± Bill simply replied in a serious tone.


    Then, using his two hands on the side, he grabbed her and pinned her down. The sudden change of


    position was very quick. Bill was now on top of her.


    ¡°1 year. You are only mine.¡± Bill kissed her forehead gently.


    ¡°1 year. Only mine.¡± His voice consisted possessiveness then he kissed her lips.


    ¡°Do you understand?¡± His question sent shivers to her. It followed a great punishment if she would


    provoke him.


    ¡°Bill this is insane.¡± Arabe couldn¡¯t move because his sturdy body was pressing her, but it didn¡¯t


    mean she could not argue.


    She refused to be her puppet for 1 year.


    ¡°It¡¯s final.¡± Bill then continued the intimacy that was distracted.


    Arabe¡¯s mind went nk. She gave up her struggle when Bill devoured her lips wildly and kissed


    every part of her body while his hands wandered everywhere.


    Inside the tent, in the dark and in the thick quilt, two bodies were entangled again and again with one


    rule, no moaning. Panting and chasing breathes were only allowed.


    Arabe woke up with a swollen part in her body.


    She had felt hurt everywhere.


    But she was satisfied.


    The activityst night made her feel fresh and full of vigor.


    She looked at her side, but Bill wasn¡¯t there.


    She frowned.


    Bill got away after using her.


    She felt sad and exhaled a heavy breath.


    What did she expect?


    ¡°Arabe?¡±


    ¡°Are you awake?¡± William was outside.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Yes.¡± Arabe quickly answered.


    ¡°Come out. Let¡¯s have breakfast together.¡± William ordered. This time not just a friend, but a boyfriend.


    ¡°Sure. Give me a minute.¡± Arabe quickly covered her nakedness with a simple light clothes then got


    out.


    ¡°Good morning!¡± William immediately hugged her.


    She was stunned but still she managed to smile. She already saw Lizzy and Mr. Anderson jogged.


    ¡°How¡¯s¡­..¡± William was supposed to ask her if her sleep was okay, but he didn¡¯t finish his sentence


    when he saw the red spots on Arabe¡¯s neck.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong William?¡± Arabe without any clue asked with a puzzled expression.


    ¡°You have allergies again on your neck.¡± After a while William answered.


    Arabe felt at a loss and quickly looked down. She saw hickeys from Bill¡¯s kiss.


    Gosh.


    She wanted to curse Bill.


    Even without his presence, he was still putting her in a bad situation.


    She clenched her fists and tried to suppress her embarrassment, but her cheeks blushed immediately.


    ¡°It always came out in the morning. Sorry for that.¡± She replied suppressing her panic.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± William smiled at her and held her hand.


    They went to the Vi¡¯s balcony. The breakfast was all prepared there. When they arrived, her


    coworkers were already there. They seemed to wait for them. Seeing theming with holding hands,


    they giggled.


    Arabe felt ufortable, but she couldn¡¯t let him be embarrassed in front of everyone so she just let


    him held her hand.


    Then her eyesnded on the man in front of them. He was sitting beside Mia. He was looking at her


    too, while Mia was very busy preparing for his te.


    His dark eyes met hers.


    She blushed and went rattled.


    ¡°Oh¡­ Arabe good morning! Have you and William had a good sleep together?¡± Mia hugged her. Mia


    actually thought that William and her, had slept together.


    ¡°No. We didn¡¯t sleep together.¡± Arabe refuted. She looked around and the faces of the people were


    so excited with them as a new couple.


    ¡°Oh! Sorry I just thought that hickeys on your neck were made by William.¡± Mia had a littleugh.


    Arabe felt embarrassed inside as she looked at Bill with disdain.


    ¡°Sis. Enough! That''s just Arabe¡¯s allergies.¡± William came to her rescue. He held her hand tight and


    grabbed Arabe¡¯s chair, then he guided her to her seat.


    Such a gentleman.


    ¡°I am sorry about that, consider that as my poor joke.¡± Mia blinked at Arabe then she went back


    beside Bill and rest her head on his arm.


    Arabe didn¡¯t want to see Bill and Mia flirting in front of her.


    His aura was too different fromst night.


    She could feel his hungry desire for herst night and now, he was with another woman.


    She thought she could control her annoyance.


    ¡°William, let¡¯s have a date somewhere. Only the two of us.¡± Arabe stood up and spoke. She didn¡¯t


    care if her words were imposing and everyone heard it. All she wanted was to get out of the ce away


    from Bill and Mia.


    ¡°Take your seat!¡±


    Before William could react and answer, a powerful overbearing voice resonated that made everyone


    stunned.

 Chapter 91 : The Revelation

    Chapter 91 : The Revtion


    Arabe was suddenly taken aback.


    Bill¡¯s supercilious order made everyone puzzled and terrified.


    Everyone was holding their breath.


    There¡¯s something unexinable in the atmosphere that their eyes kept switching from Bill to Arabe


    then back and forth.


    The air suddenly became frosty and an extreme bone chilling could be felt by Bill¡¯s pompous aura.


    At this moment, Bill was the only person in the group who remained calm and dignified.


    ¡°Babe?¡± Mia tried to break the awkwardness. Last night, she knocked Bill¡¯s room and no one answered.


    She thought he had already gone back to the city, but she was surprised that he did stay overnight.


    Bill was elegantly sipping his coffee while his sharp eyes fixated on Arabe¡¯s back. He seemed not to


    hear Mia and he didn¡¯t care about everyone¡¯s thinking around. By the way he stared at Arabe, one


    could clearly tell that there must be something fishy going on between them.


    Arabe didn¡¯t turn around as she knew Bill¡¯s cold eyes were all on her. At this moment, provoking him


    would just cause her trouble.


    Not in front of her coworkers.


    She felt the stiffness of her body because she didn¡¯t dare to move. They unleashed their desires with


    each otherst night and now, he had Mia but he¡¯s still acting like he owned her.


    What this man up to his sleeve now?


    This question had been just in her mind. She could not fight with him in front of everyone for she knew,


    she had no match over him.


    Then what about William and Mia?


    How could she exin everything to them?


    She would just put herself in a great embarrassment.


    Definitely, she would be the viin in this situation.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know Mr. Sky mind someone¡¯s business.¡± William came to her rescue. He walked to Arabe


    and held her hand in front of everyone.


    They were like watching a suspense movie, but the only thing, they were all part of it.


    Anything bad might happen to them if the story would not end up well.


    Not to mention, offending the richest man in Capital Z.


    ¡°Mrs. Sky¡¯s business is also my business.¡± Bill replied coolly while folding his two hands in front. His


    thin lips curled up while his maic gaze was with Arabe. His delicate handsome face was rxed


    but intimidating. The royal blue sweater he¡¯s wearing made him look like an enchanting prince but full


    of arrogance.


    The calm morning suddenly filled with bewilderment.


    All jaws dropped.


    They could not believe what they heard. Their faces had the same questioning expressions.


    ¡®Had I just misheard it?¡¯


    Arabe¡¯s knees softened as she became unstable. She felt cold sweats wereing out of her body.


    Her ears had stiffened and her face had turned pale.


    She red at Bill with a warning look. Her eyes were bursting and at this time, if only she could kill him


    with her stare, she would do it for him to shut up.


    William was rooted to his spot. He couldn¡¯t believe what he had heard and he wanted to react but he


    just couldn¡¯t. His body won¡¯t cooperate as he was still trying to absorb everything.


    ¡°Babe, what are you talking about?¡± Mia didn¡¯t want to hear the answer but still she asked.


    Bill didn¡¯t make any reply to her. His sharp eyes were looking at Arabe as if he wanted Arabe to


    answer the question.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go William.¡± Arabe said quickly. There¡¯s only one way to escape from the situation, to get away


    from the ce.


    To get away from Bill.


    Hearing her, William held Arabe¡¯s hand, then they quickly strode out, but just when they just had a


    few steps, two men had blocked their way. One of them is George wearing a ck suit and a white


    shirt with a ck tie.


    Arabe refused to be stopped, but the two men didn¡¯t leave their spots.


    Arabe could feel William¡¯s body temperature welled up. She knew he was already pissed off, but she


    had to control him otherwise, he would mess up in front of his employees.


    ¡°William. It¡¯s fine. Calm Down.¡± Arabe whispered while gripping his hand. She hated herself for


    creating such kind of trouble. If not with her provocative manner earlier, there would be no such


    situation.


    Bill stood up and walked towards them with no hurry. In the early morning, his figure was hotter than


    the sun and more delicious than their breakfast. If only he was gentle, morning with him was always the


    best part of the day.


    Seeing Bill moving to their direction, Arabe let go of William¡¯s hand. She didn¡¯t want her friends to be


    in trouble because of her, but William didn¡¯t want to let go. Instead, he gripped her hand tighter.


    ¡°William, let go.¡± Arabe felt like crying. William should not be involved with her troubles. She knew Bill


    had no mercy to people who would offend him.


    ¡°No. I will not let you go. You are mine now.¡± William replied indignantly.


    ¡°Do you hear that Mr. Sky? This girl is my girlfriend. She is mine now so please give her the right


    respect.¡± William¡¯s irritated voice was loud.


    Everyone stood up as they knew something strange would happen, but they didn¡¯t dare to move closer.


    They were like watching the main characters doing the thrilling scenes.


    Bill just smiled sarcastically at him while Arabe lowered her head. Her mind was in a mess. She


    didn¡¯t expect the morning would be like this when all she could think was going to have a good vacation


    for her and her baby.


    Now, with Bill¡¯s presence everything was in a mess.


    The perfect vacation, she imagined was already destroyed.


    Bill raised his delicate finger, then George quickly came closer with a paper in his hand.


    Arabe frowned.


    A paper?


    Then, before she realized it, George had already given it to William.


    William then suddenly let go of her hand.


    Arabe looked at the paper. It¡¯s a copy of their marriage certificate. Her eyes widened and looked at


    William with a dark expression. There¡¯s an intense hate in his eyes like he was cursing her inside.


    She wanted tofort him, but she had no words. The situation was very abrupt that she didn¡¯t know


    where to start exining. After their breakfast, she nned to talk with William about the girlfriend


    thing. She didn¡¯t want to give him any false hope about her feeling for him. She like him as a friend, but


    never she would have romantic love with him.


    ¡°Wil¡­William. I¡­¡± Arabe tried her best to utter something. Anyforting words would suffice at


    least.


    ¡°You are all liars! You are all the same!¡± William shouted with an extreme anger. He then ran away with


    big strides.


    Seeing William, Arabe was heartbroken. She looked at Bill with disdain.


    Such a cruel man.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She wanted to chase William but Mia quickly stopped her.


    ¡°Let William alone.¡± Mia said with full of worries in her voice.


    ¡°But¡­ I need to..¡± Arabe really wanted tofort her friend.


    ¡°Please. Trust me on this. It¡¯s for your own sake.¡± Mia said in a serious manner, then she quickly strode


    to William¡¯s direction.


    When Mia was out of sight, the two men grabbed Arabe before she could struggle. They put her in


    Bill¡¯s car, then Bill got inside. It was quick, the car then drove away, leaving the crowd still puzzled and


    with different spections.


    ¡°You are such a cruel person!¡± Arabe screamed inside the car. She didn¡¯t mind the other people


    inside there.


    The driver and George on the passenger seat felt darkness wasing.


    Bill didn¡¯t reply and didn¡¯t have a n to reply. He seemed not hearing her nagging and calmly closed


    his eyes then, rest his head on the backrest.


    Seeing his reaction, Arabe was so annoyed that she wanted to cry. If it¡¯s not a sin to kill him, she


    already did at this time. Her anger was so intense that she needed to release it otherwise, she would


    explode.


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    ¡°Wake up and Listen to me, you cruel man!¡± Arabe was shaking his shoulder. Gripping it tightly and


    dragging it.


    George on the other side was nervous. He knew his boss¡¯s bad temper, but he couldn¡¯t believe Mrs.


    Sky was temperamental too. A good match for his boss, but he was caught in a dilemma with the


    question, who would win?


    Is it Mr. Sky or Mrs. Sky?


    ¡°Stop the car. Stop the car!¡± Arabe hysterically demanded while shouting at the driver.


    The driver was helpless. She couldn¡¯t disobey Mrs. Sky but Mr. Sky was his Boss. He just drove slowly


    without stopping it.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t stop the car, I will jump out!¡± Arabe threatened everyone with intense anger in her tone.


    Since the man beside her was useless might as well put the pressure to the two men.


    George was like asking for help from his Boss but Bill was calm and didn¡¯t react at all.


    Is he sleeping at a moment like this?


    Did he really get to sleep while Mrs. Sky is bursting with anger?


    On the other hand, the driver was weighing things. Following only his Boss orders would be safer.


    ¡°Are you deaf? I am going to jump out if you don¡¯t stop the car immediately.¡± Arabe refused not to be


    heard. The louder she shouted this time to give them a fright.


    The two men in front shivered.


    Mrs. Sky was tough.


    ¡°Stop the car.¡± A deep, powerful voice suddenly echoed inside.


    The car suddenly stopped with a screech sound.


    Arabe saw the man had opened his dark eyes. He sat elegantly then he said, ¡°I dare you to walk out


    of this car and this day will not end without NZ Cosmetics bankruptcy.¡± He looked at her dangerously


    like he was unhappy of her for distracting his sleep. After his message, he simply closed his eyes again


    and leaned his head on the backrest without waiting Arabe¡¯s responds. He seemed to know already


    what Arabe¡¯s going to choose.


    He was giving her an option but it seemed all options were all to his advantage.


    Arabe¡¯s anger heightened up by the man¡¯s words. She cursed him again and again in her heart.


    He was a monster!


    A cruel!


    Heartless.


    She didn¡¯t want to ept defeat, but she had to behave for William¡¯spany¡¯s sake.


    The scene with William earlier shed across her mind.


    ¡®You are all liars! You are all the same!¡¯ That was William said with an immense hatred and hurtful look.


    It always shed across her mind and she had always felt her heart had been broken.


    Now, she could not afford to bring another trouble to William.


    She could not risk hispany.


    George and the driver in front had already calmed down. They knew the ending of the conversation.


    Mr. Sky won.


    The car arrived in a grand wooden mansion.


    Arabe woke up when the car had stopped. She slept on their way when she finally decided to give up


    her struggle.


    ¡°Get out!¡± Bill ordered then he went his way out.


    Arabe didn¡¯t want to argue anymore. She thought they would be back in the city, but they were in a


    high and a cold ce. The overlooking view was breathtaking. She could see the sea and a lot of pine


    trees and mountains. The blue sky was so wide and the clouds seemed very near to her. The view was


    like a painting, she couldn¡¯t believe it existed in a real life.


    ¡°Mrs. Sky, Mr. Sky summoned you to get inside.¡± George came behind and said it politely.


    ¡°Where are we?¡± Arabe asked while her eyes were still on the view.


    ¡°We are in the old Sky¡¯s family vacation mansion. This is Mr. Sky¡¯s favorite hide-out.¡± George


    exined.


    Hearing George exnation, she felt calm. With the help of the beautiful view, she suddenly had


    forgotten the earlier incident.


    ¡°What are we going to do here?¡± Arabe asked again.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mrs. Sky. Only Mr. Sky had the answer to your question.¡± George replied, slightly bowed his


    body.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll ask him myself.¡± Arabe then snatched out her eyes from the view, then quickly got inside


    the big wooden mansion.


    George heaved a sigh of relief when Mrs. Sky had left.


    Arabe looked at Bill everywhere, but she couldn¡¯t find him.


    The ce was so regal and was too big, so she opened every room just to look for him.


    But there¡¯s nothing.


    There¡¯s no Bill.

 Chapter 92 : Unpleasant Tie

    Chapter 92 : Unpleasant Tie


    Arabe was so amazed with the mansion¡¯s elegant interior. The trademark of a billionaire was


    screaming inside the mansion. The shiny polished woods and bricks were at their finest and high


    qualities. In the corner was a chimney and the lightings were warm that reserved the coziness of the


    ce.


    She thought that she already had entered all the rooms in the house, but still, she could not find Bill.


    Just when she identally tripped a button on the brick wall.


    The wall automatically slid to the side, revealing a stairway down to the basement. In every step, the


    pathway lit until she reached a huge door that was slightly open. From her position, she could hear


    some noiseing out through the open.


    It made her more curious and strode towards the room. From the small opening, she sneaked to see


    what¡¯s inside only to find out that the room was dim.


    Bill was sitting on a leather chair and he was seriously watching on the big screen in front of him.


    The room was like his own theater room.


    Though it¡¯s dark, she could still see how big this room through the lighting from the big screen.


    She could only see Bill¡¯s broad back and she couldn¡¯t stop thinking why this room was secretly located


    in a basement.


    ¡®Did hee here just to watch a movie?¡¯


    ¡®Why did he have to bring me here?¡¯


    ¡®Definitely, he had no time to dispatch her on the road.¡¯ Herself refuted.


    With a curious expression, she averted her gaze to the big screen.


    For some reason, she felt delighted with the random pictures and videos showed on it.


    There was a cute little boy and an old man.


    They were like very happy being together in every picture.


    The little boy¡¯s handsome face had a mere resemnce to the old man.


    She could easily tell that the cute little boy was Bill and the old man was his grandpa.


    Her hand subconsciously touched her belly. She seemed to see the actual face of her baby when he


    grows up.


    Wanting to see more, Arabe tip toed and got inside silently. She sat on the other leather chair nearest


    the door.


    ¡°My boy, look! These are the materials I prepared for my gift in your birthday. This is just a wood, I


    know! I just got it outside. You may think it has no value, but I want to let you know that, happiness is


    not measured on expensive things.¡± The old nobleman cheerfully said in a recorded video.


    Then the noble old man carved the wood in the video. His face was very sincere and optimistic toe


    up with a good creation. He was very skillful that in just a little while, he did make a wooden robot out of


    it.


    ¡°Tadaahhh¡­. The simplest thing can give you great happiness.¡± The noble old man added when he


    finally finished the wooden robot. His noble face was full of satisfaction and happiness. His happiness


    was a mere reflection of his achievement by making up a good gift from a piece of wood that he just


    saw in the forest while he was hunting.


    ¡°I am so excited to give this to you. I hope you will like it. I know you will conquer the world soon. I don¡¯t


    have any doubt of that! But do not ever forget to live a happy life. The life that you wanted not the life


    that others wanted you to be. Promise me that.¡±


    ¡°I love you, my boy!¡± He added cheerfully showing his wooden toy robot in the video.


    This was supposed to be his grandpa¡¯s gift to him in his sixth birthday, but his grandpa died the day


    before his birthday.


    It was the most tragic part of his life.


    That was the day he first broke his heart.


    Bill was just five at that time, but the heartbreak he had felt was trapped in the deepest part of his


    being.


    The supposed to be a children''s birthday party became a wake of his loving grandfather. His


    grandfather seemed to know that he would die before his birthday since he brought his gift wrapped


    with blue and red ribbon the day before he passed away but Bill opened the gift exactly in his birthday.


    He was so happy to see his toy robot personally made by his grandpa yet the sadness he felt was


    incurable for losing his best friend and the only man who spoiled him a lot. He had a very hard time to


    believe and ept that his grandpa wasn¡¯t with him anymore. For so many nights, he cried in his sleep


    and woke up lonely and no appetite to eat.


    With his grandpa, he felt so much alive as he could do everything what the normal kids do. But after, he


    was only left with a wooden toy robot and his spontaneous words of wisdom together with their good


    memories together.


    Though he was so young at that time, he clearly remembered everything and valued every single


    memory of his grandfather.


    After the loosing of his grandpa, Bill didn¡¯t celebrate his birthday anymore. He mourned every year and


    he never missed to visit his grandpa¡¯s grave in his every birthday. The toy robot he cherished the most,


    was carefully put into a ss disy container in his room.


    Until one day, he entered his room with shattered pieces of ss on the floor together with his broken


    toy robot. The head, arms and legs were detached from the main part of the body.


    His heart was broken again for the second time.


    This was because of one little girl. A trouble maker girl who deliberately went in his room and destroyed


    his most treasured toy. That was the only toy in his life made by histe grandfather, but the girl was


    cruel.


    She destroyed everything.


    Jane Foster.


    Arabe Jones.


    Bill clenched his fists in anger. If he had a favorite ce in the world, it was histe grandpa¡¯s mansion.


    If everything turned so tiring in the city, he traveled about 3 hrs. just to recharge in the mansion. Every


    time he went there, he always spent the time watching his beautiful memories with his grandpa, but


    every time he saw the toy robot, his anger on Arabe always welled up.


    ¡°Hmph..Hmph..¡± A weeping cry was heard in the room that made Bill snapped back to his senses.


    He quickly pressed the button to open the lights and turned around only to see the woman who he


    hated the most sitting at the back. With bursting fury, he stood up and dragged her up immediately.


    ¡°Out!¡± Bill was enraged that he shouted very loud.


    Arabe shivered in fear. She didn¡¯t know why he was so angry with her when she just sat and watch


    the big screen quietly. She didn¡¯t mean to distract him, but she could not help to cry when she heard


    the loving message of histe grandfather.


    ¡°I am sorry. I was just curious.¡± She exined while her eyes were amazed of how big was the room.


    Now, she could clearly see the wall of the room were full of pictures with him and his grandfather.


    There¡¯s also books and some old collections in the corner. The room was full of memorabilia of histe


    grandfather.


    ¡°Curious?¡± Bill held her arm tightly and dragged her closer to the screen.


    At this time, a picture with a little boy with the wooden toy robot in his hand appeared.


    Bill held her two shoulders behind preventing her to move while they faced the screen.


    ¡°Now, do you remember that toy?¡± His voice was agitated.


    Arabe frowned. She had no idea what he was talking.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°No! What are you doing?¡± Arabe felt pain on her shoulder as his grip tightened.


    ¡°Think Jane Foster, think!¡± Bill eximed with resonating voice enough to send her goosebumps.


    Arabe shivered in fright and at the same time, she was puzzled with his unrestrained action.


    She knew there must be something about his anger as he called her old name. Then, her gaze focused


    on the toy robot. She tried wracking her brain. The wooden robot was indeed very familiar.


    In just a minute, Arabe¡¯s shoulders suddenly dropped. Her big tears rolled down uncontrobly. The


    shivering in her body increased and her head slowly looked down before she slowly turned around to


    face him.


    ¡°I am sorry.¡± Arabe cried the kind of cry with guilt.


    She had remembered everything.


    That time, she with her family went to Sky¡¯s family house for a close family gathering. She even yed


    some few piano pieces after the dinner. Everyone was very fond of her. She was like a little princess in


    the eyes of everyone.


    But not with the boy who always went directly to his room after every dinner. He always had an


    unfriendly face and she never saw him smile.


    That day, she decided to approach him and make friend. She knocked his door, but there¡¯s no answer.


    She continued to knock until she decided to enter inside.


    When she saw that there¡¯s no one inside, she decided to go out but her eyes caught something on his


    bedside table.


    It was her first time seeing a wooden robot toy. So, she couldn¡¯t help to touch it. She lifted the ss


    container, brought it closer to her and stared at it closely. She smiled as she was so amazed until


    someone suddenly went inside the room that made her rattled and unknowingly dropped the ss


    container.


    She saw the ss container shattered and the robot broke into pieces. She felt very devastated and


    wronged specially when the boy dashed inside and cried while picking up the pieces of his robot. His


    hand was scratched with fragments of ss and bleed tremendously, but the boy didn¡¯t mind it at all.


    He looked at her with disdain, then, she ran away terrified.


    After that, she didn¡¯t have the chance to step again into the Sky family¡¯s mansion.


    ¡°Now out! You are forbidden in this ce. Don¡¯t dare toe here again.¡± Bill screamed at her while


    forcefully dragging her out. Then he closed the door with a bang.


    ¡°Bill, I am sorry. I didn¡¯t mean it.¡± Arabe was crying while she leaned on the door outside. At this time,


    she felt very wronged. She didn¡¯t expect that she had done that in the past and the most shocking part


    was she did it to Bill.


    Who would have thought that they knew each other since they were kids and she had wronged him?


    Is fate ying at them?


    Though they were young that time, she knew the pain she caused to that little Bill. Now she realized


    why Bill was cruel to her.


    It¡¯s all because of his wooden toy robot.


    She destroyed it and he had all the reason to get his revenge. All she could do was to apologize to him


    and make up for her wrong when they were young.


    It was already noon time when Arabe decided to have a walk outside the mansion with a heavy


    heart. She needed a fresh air to think and have a good sight of everything. It was a shocking memory


    for her that she didn¡¯t expect Bill and she had a tie since they were young.


    An unpleasant tie.


    They started bad. How could she fix it?


    How could she make Bill to forgive her?


    Sitting on a bench, Arabe breathed out heavily then an idea came up to her.


    She quickly stood up, then went back to the mansion.


    Cooking dinner for Bill would be a great start to show her sincerity. With the help of two servers, she


    cooked a pasta and a steak with oven roasted vegetables. She also served wine.


    After, she knocked again on his door, but he didn¡¯t answer.


    ¡°Bill pleasee out and have dinner with me. I cooked good food for you.¡± Arabe knew his


    weakness when ites to food. All she could do was to put a little hope in her cooking.


    Bill didn¡¯t reply so she went back to the dining table and eat alone with no appetite at all. The food had


    no taste as her mind was with Bill in the room.


    She understood to give him a space. Time would heal everything and she was willing to wait for Bill to


    finally forgive her.


    Night came and she decided to get ready for bed. Her mind was still with him. He didn¡¯t eat his lunch


    and dinner. She felt sad for him that she couldn¡¯t sleep.


    Maybe he was also sleeping alone and lonely.


    At this time, she hoped to hug him sincerely.


    Gathering all her courage, she went to the basement again. In the middle of the night, she knocked his


    room. She didn¡¯t care if she would face his anger or he would not open the door. All she wanted was to


    share his burden.


    ¡°Bill, please open the door.¡± Arabe said in a low voice. She was scared, but it¡¯s a way for her to make


    up for him. She was determined to try her best even if her best wouldn¡¯t be good enough for him.


    Unexpectedly, the door opened.

 Chapter 93: Toy Replacement

    Chapter 93: Toy Recement


    Stunned, Arabe was quite satisfied when Bill opened the door, but her feet hesitated to move.


    Through the opening, she could see the darkness inside that made her feel frightened.


    Does she really gonna enter the dungeon?


    Rooted to her spot, she held her breath for a while, then she let it go heavily. Clenching her fists tightly


    and gritting her teeth, she slowly strode forward.


    Tonight, Bill didn¡¯t force her to be with him, but it was her own free will.


    She didn¡¯t know what kind of danger was awaiting for her inside, but she was ready to take it if that way


    she could make up for her past mistake.


    Her fear of darkness made her more trembled, but she tried her best to be stable. Blinded by the dark,


    she staggered to walk inside touching the wall as her guide. She couldn¡¯t see anything, only some


    silhouette of some things inside but there¡¯s no silhouette of a man.


    ¡°Bill? Where are you?¡± Arabe called out his name. The room was big and she was not sure if she


    was taking the correct direction.


    No one answered.


    ¡°Look. I know you are mad at me, but I sincerely apologize.¡±


    ¡°I was young at that time. I know I should have said sorry to you but I was also scared at that time.¡±


    ¡°I am here now and I am begging you to hear my sincerity.¡±


    ¡°Bill, I am sorry.¡± Arabe¡¯s voice was apologetic and her warm tears came out uncontrobly.


    Just right after her words, the door was closed with a bang.


    The bang sound made her heart race so fast. The fear she felt had instantly increased. She knew the


    danger wasing. Her mind was in a panic as she walked back in the direction of the door. She tried


    to open it, but it was to no avail. It seemed the door was automatically controlled just like his office.


    Then she remembered he imprisoned her in the room with sharks. With the thought, her face became


    pale and her anxiety invaded all over her.


    ¡°Afraid?¡± A man¡¯s resounding voice made her startled.


    ¡°No.¡± Gathering all her courage, she answered and looked around, but still she could not see his


    silhouette.


    ¡°Escaping again?¡± Bill¡¯s voice sounded again.


    ¡°No.¡± Her heart was thumping fast.


    ¡°I am here to apologize.¡± She didn¡¯t know where to face, but it was enough for her to hear his voice and


    know that he heard her.


    ¡°I am very sorry Bill, I know that I hurt you when I destroyed your robot from your grandpa.¡±


    ¡°Please ept my apology, I promise not to bother you anymore. I willpletely disappear in your


    life.¡±


    She swore to get out of the city after this. After all that was really her intention, to live a fresh start with


    her baby. Away from him, away from all the people who could possibly hurt them.


    ¡°I don¡¯t ept apologies.¡± Bill¡¯s voice was calm, but heavy and firm. He would not dub as a ruthless


    businessman if he had a soft heart


    ¡°What do you want then?¡± Arabe knew that exactly, but again she tried. This was like an unfinished


    business to her. Once she would be forgiven, she could clear up her conscience and move away.


    ¡°Remind me what did you owe me?¡± Bill asked.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ A toy robot?¡± She was not sure if she had the correct answer.


    ¡°Correct.¡± Bill replied.


    ¡°So, you owe me a toy. Am I right?¡± Then he added with a deep tone.


    ¡°Yes.¡± She replied. Literally, he was right.


    ¡°Then, you should give me a toy instead of sorry. Am I right?¡± Bill sounded again in the dark.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Arabe replied. He was right again.


    ¡°I know that toy was very important to you so I promise to find the most simr wooden toy robot in the


    city and give it to you.¡± She swore.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡± Bill¡¯s refusal was firm.


    ¡°I already found one.¡± He added.


    Arabe had felt relief. If he already found one, then it¡¯s a good news.


    ¡°Are you really sincere with your apology?¡± Bill asked again.


    ¡°Yes.¡± She felt another relief with his question. He seemed to already consider her apology. All she had


    to do was to answer sincerely.


    After her satisfactory answer, a quick silence had passed.


    ¡°Then, be my toy.¡± Bill then directly said with no hesitation in his voice.


    ¡°You are going to be my toy¡¯s recement.¡± He added with no trace of a joke in his voice.


    Arabe was dumbfounded.


    Her nerves were shaking uncontrobly while her knees couldn¡¯t stand still as she leaned on the wall to


    support her unstable bnce.


    She seemed to hear another joke again in her life but a mere truth. She was caught in between


    Is he really obsessed with toys?


    Thest time, he asked her to be his puppet.


    Now, a toy.


    She couldn¡¯t help thinking that he was a psycho. Making toys out of humans.


    Is this normal with people with so much money?


    ¡°Bill, I know you are mad at me. It¡¯s okay. I understand, but please I am a human. I am not a puppet or


    a toy that you can y. I also have feelings and I just want you to forgive me. Please let us settle it


    here now.¡± She was already controlling the anger in herself. She didn¡¯te to him to fight, but to


    reconcile.


    ¡°Then, how do you n to settle it?¡± Bill¡¯s arrogant tone sounded but this time, the voice was getting


    closer to her.


    ¡°Bill, I have nothing but my sincere apology. Please ept it.¡± She was already crying. Hoping


    everything would be settled tonight.


    Just right after her words, someone hugged her from behind and kissed her neck wildly. She was like a


    hungry beast wanting to eat her up in a hurry.


    ¡°I can¡¯t ept your apology.¡± Bill brushed his warm lips on her ear.


    ¡°Why?¡± Arabe muttered.


    ¡°In this life, you are already mine.¡± He replied like a powerful king announcing a neww.


    Arabe was stunned.


    ¡°Your grandfather said, you have to live a happy life. He might be very sad now about what his


    grandson turned out to be.¡± Arabe didn¡¯t want to involve his grandpa, but she had no choice. He


    needed to be reminded, maybe it would help him cope up with the madness.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Bill shouted loudly.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to talk about it.¡± His voice was pissed off.


    ¡°I am sorry.¡± She trembled in fear.


    ¡°Since you reminded me of that. Rest assured, I am gonna make myself happy by torturing you.¡± In the


    dark, Bill¡¯s mocking smile revealed.


    That moment, she regretted her past mistake.


    Of all people, why did she offend Bill?


    Why did it have to be Bill?


    Why did it have to be her?


    Why was fate so cruel to meet them in a bad way?


    Why had fate met them again?


    ¡°Bill, if I didn¡¯t destroy your toy robot, would you be good to me now?¡± She didn¡¯t expect a good answer


    from him, but there was some single hope in her heart that his answer would be favorable to her. Her


    heart clenched tightly as she was waiting for his answer.


    For the first time, Bill was stunned by her sudden question.


    He didn¡¯t even know what to answer. Even without his robot, there was still anger inside him for her.


    The anger was merely because she messed up his life. His peaceful life was shaken because of her.


    Never in his life that his decisions became unstable just because of a woman.


    ¡°You can¡¯t fix what you did to me before, but you can make up for it.¡± Bill replied inly.


    It was indeed a happy announcement. He was like saying let¡¯s forget the past, but for Arabe, his way


    of making up for him was devastating.


    ¡°I can¡¯t be your toy.¡± She muttered again feeling very hopeless.


    ¡°Then what can you give me?¡± Bill asked while dragging her out and led her in a room.


    Arabe knew what he wanted that night and she decided to risk it. After this, she would disappear


    from his life.


    After this night, they would be even.


    Arabe then switched the light on. One light was just enough for them to see each other¡¯s emotions. It


    was dim, warm and cozy. Bill¡¯s face had no expression. He was waiting for her answer as he sat on a


    leather sofa stretching her arms on the backrest while Arabe was in front of him.


    He was attentively watching the woman in front of her.


    Driven with determination, Arabe then undressed herself in front of him. Her sexy, alluring body was


    clearly exposed to him. He was like served with a delicious food on the table.


    At this time, she did it voluntarily.


    Bill didn¡¯t move, but his desire was surging up.


    ¡°Are you sure you want to pay me back with your body?¡± Bill sounded sarcastic.


    Arabe was snapped back to her senses. Embarrassed, she blushed tremendously. She wanted to


    run or hide quickly from him. She hated herself so much for acting so daring and disgusting.


    Just when she quickly turned around to run, her arm was caught by him and pulled her. She quickly


    shoved into his hard chest.


    ¡°How bold you are but not so bold to face humiliation.¡± Bill said with a calm tone.


    ¡°Let go of me if you just humiliate me.¡± Arabe struggled.


    ¡°Since you started it, you might as well finish it. That would save your face.¡± Bill smiled at her


    mockingly.


    ¡°No. I changed my mind.¡± Arabe tried to escape from his domineering hug.


    ¡°You are already naked. Do you think I can still let you go?¡± Bill said with arrogance.


    ¡°I changed my mind.¡± She sneered at him.


    ¡°How fast!¡± Bill eximed.


    ¡°When you said you¡¯re sincere and now you are not sincere anymore?¡± He added.


    She really had no match with Bill.


    He was right again.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that. I am really sincere in apologizing to you.¡± Arabe¡¯s apologetic eyes met his dark eyes.


    ¡°Then, don¡¯t change.¡± Bill then pinned her down and kissed her passionately.


    Her mind was in a mess, but with his kiss, it found its calm. She replied with all her desire.


    Bill surging lust was screaming with passion. He looked at her under. She had a small, delicate face


    with eyes as clear and pure.


    Such perfect beauty!


    Witnessing her beauty under him, gave happiness in his heart.


    He always wanted to keep her by his side.


    He didn¡¯t want to share her with another man.


    In this lifetime, she only belonged to him.


    Bill took off his shirt and dropped it to the ground.


    His eyes were full of lust for her.


    ¡°Bill, let¡¯s call it even after this.¡± Arabe muttered in a low tone.


    ¡°I will not go back to your office and I will resign at NZ Cosmetics.¡± She added.


    After hearing her, Bill¡¯s lustful eyes, then back to their normal cold and unfathomable.


    ¡°Get dressed!¡± He quickly stood up as he ordered angrily, then he exited the room.


    Arabe froze. She was puzzled.


    What made him so angry?


    She picked up her dress on the floor.


    It¡¯s just right not to see each other again as her face would always remind him of histe grandpa¡¯s gift.


    Or maybe he wanted to prolong her punishment. Which was so unfair!


    Exhausted, she jumped to her bed, but she felt thirsty. Afraid to wake up the servants, she didn¡¯t turn


    on the lights. She walked in the dark going to the kitchen. When she opened the ref, she almost


    jumped when she saw someone sitting beside.


    ¡°What the!¡± In a panic, she uttered.


    It was Bill.


    In the middle of the night, he was eating something.


    Through the light from the ref, she could clearly see he was eating an ice cream while being top naked.


    He seemed to go there directly when he walked out of the room so he didn¡¯t bother to put on his shirt


    back.


    She couldn¡¯t help but to appreciate his kid-alike trait.


    A billionaire sneaking to eat an ice cream in the middle of the night.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind me, I am just going to drink water, then I¡¯ll leave.¡± Arabe had felt she disturbed him.


    Bill didn¡¯t answer and continued eating.


    Her white wless neck illuminated while gulping the water with a little light from the ref.


    She thought he was still angry, so she just passed by him after drinking, but in just a second, he caught


    her.

 Chapter 94 : Genuine Happiness

    Chapter 94 : Genuine Happiness


    He lifted her and made her sit on the huge rectangr wooden dining table.


    ¡°Bill.¡± She was shocked by his quick action and at the same time, she was afraid they would wake up


    the servants.


    ¡°Shhh¡­ Eat with me.¡± Bill muttered in a low voice, then he quickly put a small scoop of ice cream on


    her tender lips.


    She was stunned again.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Arabe tasted it enough for her cravings to be awakened. It¡¯s vani.


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± Bill asked in a nice way. There¡¯s no more anger in his tone.


    ¡°Yes.¡± She answered in a low tone as she nodded.


    She couldn¡¯t believe eating ice cream had magic. It suddenly made him nice.


    ¡°Do you like it more?¡± Bill whispered again.


    ¡°Yes.¡± She actually wanted the whole bucket when she tasted it.


    ¡°But it¡¯s almost finished.¡± Bill whispered, shaking the mini bucket container.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m okay. Just finished it.¡± Arabe replied and tried to get out of the table.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t mind sharing it with you.¡± Bill then put a small scoop on his lips and passed it to her. They


    shared the vani ice cream with their lips, touching each other. The ice cream was sweet and much


    sweeter with his lips. Though the ice cream had melted, the taste of the vani still lingered on their lips


    that both of them didn¡¯t want to stop tasting each other¡¯s lips.


    The tasting had deepened and it became a torrid yet passionate kiss. It was not about the ice cream


    anymore. At this moment, the kiss was merely the continuation of the unsatisfactory intimacy that


    happened earlier. They were both unsatisfied. Now, their desires for each other were surging up again


    and wanting to continue.


    Arabe clung her arms to his neck while Bill¡¯s hands gripped her waist as they shared a sweet night


    kiss.


    When Bill broke out the kiss, she felt a little unsatisfied.


    ¡°Do you want more ice cream?¡± He whispered with a yful voice.


    ¡°Yes.¡± She whispered sexily.


    Bill then took off her nightgown in one hand.


    Arabe was stunned. She was naked instantly with only her undies left.


    ¡°Bill, someone might see us here.¡± Arabe whispered.


    But Bill didn¡¯t reply, instead he smiled in the dark.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want them to see us, then don¡¯t make a sound.¡± His voice was yful.


    He then put another scoop of ice cream on her neck down to her chest, then it dripped to her belly. She


    shivered when the cold ice cream touched her skin.


    It¡¯s very impossible for her to not make a sound.


    The cold had pacified when Bill licked it slowly tracing the ice cream, which dripped slowly on her body.


    The tingling sensations she had felt were so overflowing that she couldn¡¯t bear not to moan.


    ¡°Bill.¡± She called out his name for him to stop and sent him a warning that she would scream if he


    would not stop.


    Bill seemed not to hear her. His tongue continued to savor the melted ice cream all over her body


    passionately. Arabe bit her lower lip to stop herself from making a sound. She held his back tightly


    then Billid her down on the table.


    ¡°Bill.¡± She called her name again as her long hair scattered on the table and her nakedness was


    disyed and clearly exposed to him.


    ¡°Shhh¡­ just rx. I still have to lick some drips down.¡± Bill¡¯s voice was so lusty as hepletely


    removed her panty.


    She knew what he meant.


    Before she could react, she could already feel his tongue invading her. She gulped, bit her lower lip


    while her nails pierced on his back.


    She liked what he was doing.


    She liked it a lot.


    Bill stopped and looked at her.


    ¡®Don¡¯t stop!¡¯ She wanted to scream.


    ¡°Do you still want more ice cream?¡± Bill whispered.


    ¡°No!¡± Arabe answered. This time her answer was loud. The stop made her feel annoyed.


    ¡°I¡­ I want you.¡± She knew she was adding embarrassment again to herself, but at this moment, she


    didn¡¯t care. She would just deal with it when she woke up.


    Bill smiled at her and picked her up from the table. They went back to the room and put her in the bed.


    The night seemed to be happy. It ended with the two lovers together in one bed sharing a passionate


    night. These two lovers were driven by desires, longings and lust for each other, but only the night


    know what¡¯s the real score between the two.


    A cold frosty morning came. Bill woke up first with a great satisfaction on his face. He looked at the girl


    with scattered hair on his arm.


    Last night, she begged him again.


    He smiled.


    She was so cute and sexy when she begged.


    He smiled and kissed her lips and forehead before he stood up quietly.


    He went back to his theater room. Then he yed the video of his grandpa again.


    ¡°I am so excited to give this to you. I hope you will like it. I know you will conquer the world soon. I don¡¯t


    have a doubt of that! But do not ever forget to live a happy life. The life that you wanted, not the life that


    others wanted you to be. Promise me that.¡±


    These words of his grandpa made him caught in a deep thinking. The face of Arabe popped up in his


    mind. Her smile, her toughness, her untamed traits, her submissive face and her apologetic face. Their


    bickering, the time he spent with her and the crazy yet satisfactory nights they spent.


    He folded his arms in front of him and smiled at the screen. For the first time, he smiled unknowingly.


    Arabe woke up with a swollen part. The pain reminded her of the crazy night she had with Bill. They


    did it over and over again until she copsed. Then, her cheeks turned red when she remembered that


    she was the one who begged him again.


    Gosh!


    She shook her head to get rid of her embarrassment. She fixed herself and slowly went outside.


    ¡°Hello?¡± She was looking for the servants, but there was no one.


    The house was empty. It seemed they were the only people left in the mansion.


    She went to the dining area and her gazended on the dining table. The spot where they secretly y


    with fire. She felt crazy, but she smiled at the thought of it.


    ¡°Happy?¡± A person suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Bill Sky.


    He caught her smiling while staring at the table. What a shame!


    Her smile suddenly stiffened and slowly vanished.


    ¡°Where¡¯s everyone?¡± She asked, trying to hide her embarrassment.


    ¡°It¡¯s just the two of us here.¡± He replied inly.


    ¡°Sincest night.¡± He then added with a smile.


    ¡°So, you mean to say there¡¯s no other people herest night?¡± Arabe repeated and couldn¡¯t believe


    what she had heard.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Bill replied, curling his lips.


    Last night was another torture for her. She couldn¡¯t scream and she didn¡¯t dare to make a sound afraid


    to be caught or wake up the servants and he knew it. He was ying tricks on her again.


    She sneered at him.


    ¡°You are just too cute and na?ve.¡± Bill¡¯s mood was light.


    Arabe looked at the man who was used to being cold and domineering. Now, his vibe was way too


    far from the CEO of Sky Corporation. He was not wearing a suit, only a white turtleneck sweater. His


    muscles were screaming under. Then paired with a ck sweat pants. Nevertheless, his handsome


    face, his sexy figure, his domineering temperament and aura didn¡¯t lessen a bit.


    It was like his vibe lightened up a bit that she couldn¡¯t tell if the sun rose in the west today.


    ¡°Sit. Let¡¯s have breakfast.¡± Bill then strode to the kitchen.


    ¡®Am I hearing this?¡¯ Arabe was surprised by his quick change.


    She didn¡¯t want to sit so she followed Bill. To her surprise, Bill was wearing an apron as he was


    cooking. Her eyes widened in disbelief. She had felt a little useless. She should be the one to serve the


    CEO because she was his secretary.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ How can I help you, Mr. Sky?¡± Arabe felt shy. Her CEO was cooking their breakfast and


    she couldn¡¯t help but appreciate him. He cooked with seriousness and skill.


    ¡°Just sit.¡± Bill replied, then he frowned. ¡°What happened when you called my name? I heard you call my


    name many timesst night.¡± Bill looked at her handsomely with a meaningful smile.


    She blushed instantly.


    ¡°No big deal. It¡¯s just that you¡¯re my big boss so I have to use formalities.¡± Arabe answered,


    defending her embarrassment.


    Bill frowned again and curved his lips.


    ¡°But you¡¯re fucking your big boss.¡± He smiled again yfully with his remarks.


    Arabe was dumbfounded. She wanted to refute, but she could not find words to say. All she knew, at


    this moment, her cheeks were bursting hot.


    ¡°Come!¡± Seeing Arabe¡¯s blushed face and embarrassed expression, Bill called her.


    She strode forward.


    ¡°Help me with this. Let¡¯s make an omelet.¡± Bill gave her a bowl with 4 egg yolks in it.


    Without saying anything, Arabe followed his order. She held the wire whisk and she started to beat


    the eggs in the bowl.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, where do you know how to cook?¡± Arabe started talking while whisking. She was so curious


    about him.


    A billionaire cooked his own food.


    Great!


    She almost dropped the wire whisk when someone hugged her from behind.


    ¡°For you to be sessful, you should learn everything.¡± He whispered, kissing her ear. Then he


    held her hand with the wire whisk and they beat the eggs together.


    What happened to him?


    For the first time, he answered her question without mocking her.


    His action was telling something.


    ¡®Is he sick?¡¯ Arabe couldn¡¯t help to think about it.


    They finished their breakfast with a light vibe.


    Afterwards, he called up someone on the phone.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Bill ordered the person on the phone.


    Then three men went inside with some skiing equipment in their hands.


    Arabe was excited to see it. She missed skiing.


    ¡°Dress up!¡± Bill then ordered.


    She excitedly stood up and got her winter clothes.


    They went to a hill where a huge ski resort was located.


    The ski suits they wore were with the same style and color. The red color matched them together like a


    happy married couple.


    ¡°Come here.¡± Bill ordered.


    Arabe strode forward, then Bill put on her ski gloves, then her goggles and after her helmet.


    She was stunned and at the same time delighted by his caring actions. One thing in her mind, she


    would just enjoy the opportunity. It was her first time experiencing this kind of treatment with Bill.


    What could she ask for?


    The vacation, she wanted was already in front of her. She couldn¡¯t believe how the rich people could


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    easily close a huge ski resort. Only the two of them were there to ski. Bill¡¯s men were there to secure


    the ce and the resort¡¯s staff.


    She had skied the highest mountains before with Jayson. It was their favorite recreation before. But


    since she had a baby, she chose the easiest slope for beginners. Bill was puzzled, but he apanied


    her.


    Bill was a good skier.


    He went forward and went back to her.


    Arabe saw his smile.


    She felt the cold air swiping at her face. She could feel her baby was also happy with his dad. She felt


    like dreaming again so she stopped, then sheid down on the snow to feel the cold.


    She was not dreaming. It was all true.


    Bill thenid down with her and held her hand.


    ¡°Come closer.¡± Bill ordered.


    She saw Bill was holding his phone.


    Does he really want to capture their picture?


    Bill stretched his arm for her then he switched his camera to selfie mode then simply took a picture of


    them.


    In a huge ski resort, theyid down together. Arabe and the cold domineering CEO of Sky


    Corporation. Being with the father of her child, her happiness was genuine.


    How she wished the time would not end, but in just a second, his phone rang and he answered quickly.


    ¡°Sir, Sky Mall C branch blew up. The bomb was nted inside the cinema.¡± George reported.


    ¡°Send me a chopper right away!¡± Bill ordered then he quickly strode away.

 Chapter 95: Loving You Forever

    Chapter 95: Loving You Forever


    They hurriedly returned to Capital Z.


    He never saw Bill again for days. Sheplied to go back to their vi, but Bill didn¡¯t go home. She


    was alone again.


    The news spread out quickly. The Sky Mall C branch was located in the busy business area of Capital


    Z. One fourth of the area was damaged and civilians were severely hurt and 10 had died. It was a


    heavy blow for Sky Corporation but the next day''s headlines were changed.


    ¡°Good morning, Mrs. Sky.¡± Security guards outside Sky Corporation bowed at her.


    ¡°Good morning, Mrs. Sky.¡± Another group of employees bowed at her inside the building.


    ¡°Good morning, Mrs. Sky.¡± The receptionists stopped their work to pay their respect to her.


    Arabe was quite confused. From the security guards down to her co-employees she met, they bowed


    at her with the title ¡®Mrs. Sky¡¯.


    What¡¯s happening?


    She frowned.


    The marriage between her and Bill was not a secret, but only close people knew it. Not even in Sky


    Corporation.


    Howe people in thepany were calling her Mrs. Sky?


    She shook her head and went directly to the CEO¡¯s floor.


    Today, she needed to work for her reports. Too many things happened over the weekend and she still


    needed to contact William and apologize. She¡¯s been trying to contact him, but he didn¡¯t answer her.


    He might be very angry with her.


    Without her Boss in the office, the atmosphere was peaceful, but it was not unusual for her. At this


    time, she realized a bigparison. With him, she always had a chill, but without him, she felt bored.


    She heaved heavily and turned on her desktop, but her phone rang.


    The caller was Jayson. Since she couldn¡¯t visit him in the hospital, she tried calling him several times


    but his phone was off. Maybe his mom intentionally turned it off so she couldn¡¯t contact him. Now, he


    called her.


    He must be okay now.


    Without hesitation, she quickly answered.


    ¡°Jayson. I am d you called. How are you? Are you okay now?¡± Arabe cheerfully said. After being


    banned from visiting him, she just wanted to ask many questions. He did save her life and someday


    she would repay him.


    ¡°Can youe over?¡± Jayson¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t happy and a little annoyance could be traced.


    Is he angry?


    ¡°Where?¡± Arabe replied.


    ¡°Hotel Zeus.¡± Jayson said.


    This hotel belonged to Hansen¡¯s Group. It¡¯s the second biggest hotel in Capital Z next to Sky owned


    hotels.


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll be there.¡± Arabe replied after Jayson had given the time. He wanted to meet her in the


    afternoon.


    After her work, she went to Hotel Zeus.


    She went directly to Jayson¡¯s room with a packed lunch in her hand. Wanting to show her gratitude,


    she also brought fruits for him.


    She rang the doorbell and the door opened, then Jayson appeared. When she saw Jayson in front of


    her, she hugged him.


    ¡°How are you? Are you okay now?¡± She asked with a worried expression.


    Jayson hugged him tightly. It was obvious that he missed her so much.


    Arabe had sensed the meaning of Jayson¡¯s hug so she pushed him a little. ¡°Let¡¯s eat lunch and I


    brought you some fruits.¡± Arabe said to dodge herself from him.


    Jayson then closed the door.


    Arabe prepared the food on the table. They ate together, but she could feel something different from


    Jayson.


    He¡¯s very silent.


    ¡°Jayson are you okay?¡± Arabe asked with confusion in her eyes.


    Jayson stood up, got a newspaper and threw it in front of her.


    Arabe was like inside a maze. With a puzzled expression, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Is that the reason why you didn¡¯t visit me in the hospital?¡± Jayson¡¯s face was unpleasant. He was


    looking at her with disdain.


    Arabe quickly picked up the newspaper. She was suddenly taken aback after she saw her face in a


    big image together with Bill as the headline ¡®Billionaire Bill Sky and His Wife Spotted Together¡¯.


    Her eyes widened in an instant. The photo was taken at the ski resort and she was sure it was the


    exact photo taken by Bill.


    Why did he have to expose the photo?


    Is this his way of diverting people¡¯s attention from the bombing issue?


    Great!


    He seeded.


    He used her to cover the issue of hispany¡¯s turmoil. Her heart clenched hard.


    ¡°So?¡± Jayson saw her lost in her thoughts.


    ¡°No.¡± Arabe replied.


    ¡°I visited you, but your¡­.¡± Arabe wanted to exin but she was cut.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to exin. It¡¯s enough for me to see everything.¡± Jayson¡¯s voice was deep and heavy.


    He was clearly unsatisfied.


    ¡°Jayson. I¡­¡±


    ¡°Please leave.¡± Jayson¡¯s head lowered down.


    ¡°Jayson, Thank you.¡± Arabe knew Jayson despised her. She had to give him time and space. With a


    heavy heart, she quickly stood up and slowly exited the room.


    Jayson was left unhappy. He could see clearly in the picture that Arabe had a genuine smile. Her


    happiness was screaming in her eyes. He never saw that kind of smile when she was with him. All he


    wanted was her and to love her forever.


    Arabe arrived in the lobby, but someone deliberately blocked her way.


    ¡°What is Mrs. Sky doing here?¡± Judy Hansen with her very intimidating voice sounded.


    Arabe with a heavy look was stunned.


    ¡°Look at you! You are already a wife of Mr. Sky and yet you are here to seduce my son. Aren¡¯t you


    ashamed of how whore you are?¡± Judy added vulgarly, stopping her to defend herself.


    ¡°Mrs. Hansen, I came here to thank Jayson for saving my life.¡± Arabe exined politely. She didn¡¯t


    want to fight with her. She¡¯s still Jayson¡¯s mom.


    ¡°Good that you know he saved your life. Now that you are Mrs. Sky, I don¡¯t need to remind you that you


    have to pay him in the future.¡± Judy sarcastically said while her right eyebrow went up. The title of Mrs.


    Sky could divide the ocean to make a way. In the future, Arabe could help Jayson in a big way.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Mrs. Hansen I will.¡± She bowed at her and wanted to leave immediately, but Judy grabbed


    her arm.


    ¡°I am not finished yet.¡± Judy stopped her.


    ¡°You killed my grandson. You owe me something too.¡± Judy added with sarcasm.


    Arabe looked at her. When she was with Jayson before, Judy was good to her, but she didn¡¯t expect


    Judy to be so vicious.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you, Mrs. Hansen but I don¡¯t owe you. I didn¡¯t kill your grandson.¡± Arabe was


    a little irritated by Judy''s words.


    ¡°You! How dare you deny it!¡± Judy eximed angrily, then she raised her hand to p Arabe, but her


    palm didn¡¯tnd on Arabe''s face.


    Arabe was rattled but thankful to the man who saved her again.


    Jayson had held Judy¡¯s arm.


    Judy was really pissed off. Her own son was defending the girl she hated the most in front of everyone.


    ¡°Jayson! What are you doing? Let go of me so I can avenge your son.¡± Judy shouted. She didn¡¯t care


    about the people around. It was her territory and she nned to drop by to visit Jayson but


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    coincidentally she saw Arabe.


    ¡°Mom. You stop now.¡± Jayson¡¯s words carried a warning.


    ¡°Why are you defending that bitch? Are you still in love with her?¡± Judy asked with disdain.


    Jayson didn¡¯t move. He was also stunned by his mom¡¯s unexpected question.


    ¡°Yes. I am still in love with her. It will not change.¡± Jayson answered firmly as she snapped his mom¡¯s


    arm away. Then, he grabbed Arabe¡¯s arm and dragged her away.


    ¡°Jayson!¡±


    ¡°Jayson,e back!¡±


    ¡°Jayson, don¡¯t go with that bitch!¡±


    ¡°Jayson, you will regret it!¡±


    Judy Hansen shouted with despair, but Jayson didn¡¯t turn around.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Judy shouted angrily at everyone who looked at her. She cursed Arabe


    for bewitching her son. Judy promised to open Jayson¡¯s eyes and he would go back to Margaret. She


    knew Margaret loved her son a lot. As a mother, she would do anything to make it happen.


    Jayson and Arabe drove away and went to the park.


    Arabe looked at Jayson. He was so silent along the way.


    ¡°Jayson. Thank you again.¡± Arabe uttered shyly.


    Hearing her, Jayson looked at her seriously. His eyes were deep like sending his sincerity to her.


    ¡°I am happy to see you again.¡± Jayson muttered. It wasn¡¯t a reply to her, but a deration.


    ¡°Are you angry with me?¡± She asked as she didn¡¯t understand his actions. He ousted her earlier and


    then came to rescue her from his mom.


    ¡°No.¡± Jayson grabbed her to sit on a bench.


    ¡°Then, why did I feel you hate me?¡± Arabe wanted to cry as her tears assembled in her eyes.


    ¡°Shhh¡­It¡¯s myself that I hate.¡± Jayson held her face and wiped her tears with his thumbs.


    ¡°Look. I know you are happy with Bill Sky. I should be happy too.¡±


    ¡°But, why can¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°Arabe my heart ached right now. It hurts to see you happy with another man.¡± Jayson''s eyes were


    teary. He wanted to cry, but he was controlling it, but he was not shy of confessing his true feelings.


    ¡°Jayson.¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t do this.¡±


    ¡°That picture was true, but there¡¯s nothing on it.¡±


    ¡°He is just my boss. Believe me. We have nothing.¡±


    Arabe said to pacify his grief and loneliness.


    ¡°But, Jayson, he is the father of my son. I intend to give my love and time to my son. I hope you can


    find your own true happiness.¡± She didn¡¯t want to give false hope to him. She was always fair when it


    came to Jayson¡¯s feelings.


    ¡°Do you love Bill?¡± Jayson asked while his serious eyes pierced into hers.


    Arabe was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect his question and she had no words to answer him.


    ¡°No.¡± Trying topose herself, she answered.


    Jayson smiled with full satisfaction.


    ¡°I am okay now.¡± Then he stood up and went to the street ice cream vendor.


    Went back with two cones of ice cream and gave the other one to Arabe.


    ¡°I will wait for you.¡± Jayson said while eating his ice cream.


    ¡°Jayson. You don¡¯t have to.¡± Arabe refuted immediately.


    ¡°I will do anything to make you love me again.¡± Jayson smiled like he was back to his normal


    demeanor.


    ¡°Jayson.¡± Arabe looked at him with a disagreeable expression.


    Jayson looked at her. ¡°Okay. I¡¯m just joking.¡± He said and smiled at her.


    Arabe smiled at him as well, feeling satisfied with his answer.


    At the park, on a bench, the two chatted and finished their ice cream peacefully.


    Late afternoon, Arabe went back to her office. She needed to submit the report she had made this


    morning. She nned to work overnight topensate for the time she lost to see Jayson. One more


    thing, she had no one in the vi and might as well spent the time working in her office.


    She opened her email and saw a new message.


    It was an internal message sent to all employees of Sky Corporation with the subject, ¡®Sky Corporation


    Golden Anniversary.¡¯ All employees were mandated to join theirpany¡¯s 50th anniversary. It will be


    held next week.


    After her work, she stretched her arms, turned off herputer and exited the office.


    It was already night and she didn¡¯t bring a car since she felt tired this morning as her pregnancy


    symptoms struck again.


    She patiently waited outside the building for her designated cab that she booked online. Until a ck


    sports car stopped in front of her. She was stunned, but she was familiar with the car.


    It¡¯s William¡¯s car.


    Then, the window rolled down. William¡¯s face appeared smiling.


    ¡°Hop in!¡± William said cheerfully.


    Arabe was surprised. William wasn¡¯t angry anymore. He was back to his normal aura.


    She smiled at him and ran towards him excitedly.


    ¡°Get in!¡± William said again.


    The time was right. She still had to apologize to him and talk to him as well.


    So, Arabe got in his car, then it locked automatically.


    As soon as she got in, William drove the car away furiously.


    Arabe was a bit shocked.


    ¡°William. Slow down.¡± Arabe called his attention as she felt something unusual in the air.


    His smile vanished and his expression became serious.


    Then her phone rang.


    It was Farrah.


    She answered quickly.


    ¡°Where are you now?¡± Farrah wanted to talk to Arabe personally so she called.


    ¡°I¡¯m with William.¡± Arabe answered.


    ¡°What???¡± Farrah on the other line terrifyingly screamed.

 Chapter 96: William Zimmer

    Chapter 96: William Zimmer


    ¡°Bestie, you are in danger! Calm down. Do not react and pretend that we are talking about something


    funny. Do not make William have any suspicion. You must be calm whatever I am going to tell you.


    Okay?¡± Farrah didn¡¯t know how to start and how to save her friend.


    With a sudden vehement fear, Arabe sneaked at William who was very focused on the road. She


    couldn¡¯t believe what Farrah had said.


    How could William be dangerous?


    Maybe he was just angry with her because of her rtionship with Bill, but it never came to her mind


    that William would be dangerous. She knew him, William was as gentle as amb that could not even


    kill a fly.


    Farrah must be mistaken but she knew too that Farrah would not react like this if there was nothing.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Arabe was nervous already. She knew something was not right with Farrah¡¯s shaky voice.


    ¡°Of course, Count me in. I will attend your birthday party. Give me the details.¡± Arabe added loudly


    enough for William to hear it but her heart was already racing so fast.


    ¡°Bestie, when I saw William in your house. I wanted to warn you, but I am not so sure of it. Now, I


    confirmed that he was the same person. He was the boyfriend of my housemate five years ago.¡±


    ¡°Anna, she suffered from his possessiveness. To get rid of him, Anna had to deal with her ssmate to


    pretend to be her boyfriend. After that, Anna went home full of bruises. I was there, I cured her


    bruises.¡± Farrah was crying already. It¡¯s been a long time and she thought she forgot it already.


    ¡°Then the next day, Darren was found dead inside the school and Anna went missing. Nobody could


    point to William because ofck of evidence, but I know in my heart, he was the evil one.¡± Farrah


    wailed.


    ¡°Bestie, you have to find a way to get rid of him now. I know, he had done those evil things.¡± Farrah had


    been already hysterical.


    ¡°Okay. I got it.¡± Arabe clenched her fists. The horrifying news made her want to jump out of the car


    immediately, but she couldn¡¯t do it. She and her baby seemed to be in danger again. She sneaked at


    the man she used to admire.


    ¡°William, thank you for the ride.¡± Gathering her wits, she tried to lighten up the atmosphere and hide her


    fear. Being rattled would not help. If the allegations of Farrah were true, she needed to be smart to


    protect her baby.


    William looked at her and smiled.


    Without replying, he gassed up and the vehicle swiftly ran like they were already flying.


    ¡°William you are giving me a fright. Are you, okay? Arabe said coolly, but she was already panicking


    inside.


    On the other hand, Farrah was in panic. Her mind was with Arabe. She med herself for not giving


    Arabe a warning when she had suspected William. She wasn¡¯t sure at that time and since William


    was Arabe¡¯s boss, she didn¡¯t want to be mistaken. Today, the investigator she hired to dig up the past


    case called up and reported to her about the case that happened years ago. It was him, William


    Zimmer, the boyfriend of Anna Hanson, her housemate when she studied abroad. She was not so


    close to Anna because she was always with William at that time, but when she went home with bruises,


    Anna secretly told her that her boyfriend did it because of jealousy. No one used William but in


    Farrah¡¯s eyes, it¡¯s William, who did the evil doings.


    Now that her friend was in danger, she had to do something to save her. She took out her cell phone


    again and dialed Gab.


    The phone rang three times before it was answered.


    ¡°You called?¡± Gab¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t happy.


    ¡°I am sorry to disturb you.¡± Farrah staggered. They had been separated for months and she avoided


    him. She didn¡¯t answer his calls and now, she had to call him. How weird!


    ¡°What is it?¡± Gab asked with no emotion in his tone.


    ¡°I need your help.¡± Farrah didn¡¯t want to talk to him, but for the sake of Arabe, she dared to contact


    Gab and asked for help.


    ¡°What about?¡± Gab simply replied.


    ¡°Arabe is in danger. Please help me find her and save her.¡± Farrah¡¯s heartbeat raced fast when she


    mentioned her best friend.


    ¡°Where are you? I wille to get you.¡± Gab replied quickly.


    ¡°I am in the office now.¡± Farrah answered.


    ¡°I¡¯m on my way.¡± Gab ended the call. He texted a message, then exited his house.


    Farrah prayed that her best friend would be safe and that she was just exaggerating things.


    ¡°William, slow down please. This is not the way to my house.¡± Arabe¡¯s voice was shaking. She tried


    to control it, but she couldn¡¯t withstand to remain rxed.


    ¡°You are not going home tonight. Not anymore. You are going to live with me from now on.¡± William


    said while furiously driving. Their vehicle was already flying at the fastest speed.


    ¡°William, stop joking.¡± Arabe smiled, trying her best to treat him as their usual, but her heart was


    already racing and her body started to soften.


    ¡°William, we still have NZ Cosmetics to manage and we still have many team buildings to make. Let¡¯s


    not die tonight, okay?¡± She delivered her speech like a joke. This was how they usually talk. Maybe it


    could help clear his mind.


    William suddenly stopped the car with a screeching sound.


    Arabe had felt satisfied. She knew it, William would listen to her. They were friends and maybe he


    was just mistaken by Farrah.


    William looked at her seriously.


    ¡°I am sorry, but I have to do this.¡± William said then with a handkerchief in his hand, he quickly covered


    Arabe¡¯s nose. She struggled, but just for a while, then shepletely lost consciousness.


    ¡°In this lifetime, you are only mine.¡±


    ¡°Your home is with me.¡±


    ¡°We will live happily together.¡±


    ¡°Just you and me.¡±


    William gravely said in front of the unconscious girl on her seat. Then, he started the engine again and


    drove away.


    Arabe woke up with dizziness in a strange room. Immediately, she felt panicked as she remembered


    what happened in the car. She just hoped everything was just a dream.


    A bad dream it may but it¡¯s still a dream so, it¡¯s okay.


    She quickly pinched her arm to check if she was right.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± It hurts!


    She then held her breath and heaved heavily. She was sweating as her anxiety came out quickly.


    Realizing that everything was real, her heart was clenched. Not only was she scared and nervous, but


    she felt broken-hearted. She had high expectations with her friendship with William. The memories they


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    shared together shed across her mind.


    She met him in the elevator and she couldn¡¯t help admiring his cuteness. His face was gentle and had


    a cool fashion sense. She even mistaken him as a gay. They had lots ofmon traits that¡¯s why she


    quickly became close to William. She even met his family and they had a good time working together in


    hispany. He was her boss and a good reliable friend at the same time.


    Never did she imagine that this time woulde. She still wanted to believe that William was still her


    friend. He might have a problem for now, but he will definitely get over it soon.


    Inspecting the room, it had no window but it was fully air conditioned. She went to open the door, but it


    was locked outside. She noticed a rectangle shape on the door like a small closed window. She lifted


    the cover up and it opened. She tried to sneak into the small opening, but she could only see a white


    wall and she couldn¡¯t tell if it¡¯s day or night.


    ¡°William.¡±


    ¡°Are you there?¡±


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Please let me go and I will forget everything that happened to us.¡±


    With a shaky voice, Arabe called his name but William didn¡¯t answer.


    Inside the room, she was helpless, but she wasn¡¯t hopeless. Her baby still needed her.


    3 hours had passed, and someone put food on the opening.


    ¡°William! William is that you?¡± Arabe was rattled.


    The footsteps of a person outside stopped. He seemed to sit on the floor near her door.


    Arabe also sat on the floor. Now, only the door separated them.


    ¡°William, why?¡± Broken hearted, Arabe asked.


    William was silent.


    ¡°I want you to be with me.¡± William replied firmly.


    ¡°William, we are friends. We will always be together.¡± Arabe tried to pacify him. She needed to be


    calm for this kind of situation.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want a friend! I want you to be my woman. Do you understand that?¡± William suddenly shouted


    angrily on the other side.


    ¡°Okay. Calm down. Let¡¯s solve it in a nice way.¡± Arabe¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but managed to


    ¡°Get ready, we will leave the city tonight and we will be together forever.¡±


    ¡°Just you and me!¡±


    William, with an imposing voice sounded.


    ¡°William, I am married already.¡± Arabe had to say it hoping William would lose his interest in her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will kill that Bill and you will be mine.¡± William replied with assuredness.


    Arabe was startled. She still couldn¡¯t believe William''s sudden change.


    Such a gentle and tender man suddenly became a dangerous and murderous man.


    Why didn''t she sense it while working with him?


    ¡°William, you are scaring me. You can¡¯t do this. You are the smartest person I know. You should know


    that you are against thew. You will go to prison for this.¡± Arabe¡¯s tone was shaky as the fear in her


    body started to immense all over her system.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. As long as I can keep you forever.¡±


    ¡°Just you and me!¡±


    William replied firmly.


    ¡°William, I don¡¯t love you.¡± Arabe muttered.


    Just after her words, a loud bang outside could be heard. He seemed to punch the door and the wall


    outside brutally.


    Startled, she moved back.


    ¡°William, please let me go.¡± Arabe begged again. This time she was already crying as hopelessness


    already invaded her.


    ¡°Never!¡±


    ¡°Whether you like it or not, you will live with me.¡± William screamed outside madly. After, another loud


    bang was heard like he smashed something to the ground, then all the noise outside had vanished and


    she could not hear anything.


    Tonight, William had nned to bring her abroad. He was already out of his mind. She had to escape


    from him.


    ¡°Sir, Here¡¯s your tickets and the passport of Ms. Jones.¡± The man handed in to William after he


    sessfully sneaked into Arabe''s house to get her passport and by the help of his connections, it


    was stamped with a visa.


    ¡°Good. Send us off tonight.¡± William smiled triumphantly. He nned to hide Arabe in another


    country far away from Capital Z. A country that no one could suspect and find them even Bill Sky.


    The time hade and the door in her room was pushed open. Then, William went inside to bring her


    out.


    ¡°William, my stomach aches! It¡¯s so painful.¡± Arabe shouted in pain while hugging her knees on the


    bed.


    William¡¯s face was haggard and the gentleness had nowhere to be found.


    ¡°Enough with that! Stand up!¡± William shouted.


    ¡°William it¡¯s so painful, please assist me.¡± Arabe eximed.


    With no hesitation, William picked her up, but when he squinted, Arabe suddenly kicked his balls with


    all her might.


    William shouted in pain, then Arabe quickly ran out.


    Terrified, she stroked her belly while running in a maze. The strange house was so big that she couldn¡¯t


    find the main door.


    ¡°Arabe, stop this ande here now!¡± William shouted impatiently. The voice was behind her so she


    quickly hid in a corner. When the footsteps of William went upstairs, she wandered until she found the


    main door. Terrified and startled, she quickly opened the door. The surroundings were so dark, but it


    didn¡¯t stop her from running to ask for help but then she realized that there¡¯s no neighbors around. The


    house was located in a secluded area and only William¡¯s house was lit up.


    When she started to run again, she bumped into a man¡¯s hard chest. At this moment, she wished that


    the chest was her savior, but when she looked up, the man wickedly smiled at her.

 Chapter 97 : Just You And Me

    Chapter 97 : Just You And Me


    The man pushed her and she was shoved directly to another chest. Then the two men held her arms


    while another tall man was approaching in their direction.


    Seeing the man in the dark, she could tell it was William.


    When the man got closer, his mad face revealed.


    ¡°Where did you get the idea that you can still escape from me?¡± Williamughed bitterly like a paranoid


    one.


    Her body had stiffened as the two men held her tightly, not allowing her to move.


    ¡°What if I tried to escape? Are you going to kill me too?¡± Gathering her courage, she replied.


    ¡°Are you going to kill me like Anna?¡± She added with annoyance.


    Arabe was very nervous and suddenly regretted what she said, but it was toote.


    Hearing her words, William looked at her dangerously. His expression could kill her in an instant, but


    then heughed loudly, but not a joyous one but a bitterugh.


    ¡°Anna?¡±


    ¡°Anna!¡±


    ¡°Anna!¡±


    William shouted angrily andughed loudly at the same time.


    ¡°You! You know Anna. You are Anna. You just changed your name. Am I right?¡± William had really


    gotten out of control upon hearing Anna¡¯s name. He lifted her head while using her as Anna.


    ¡°William, you are out of your mind.¡± Arabe¡¯s tears were rolling out as her fear had gotten all over her.


    ¡°Babe, tell everyone I didn¡¯t kill you. I know you are alive. They didn¡¯t believe me.¡±


    ¡°Babe, No one believed me. I am very happy!¡±


    William¡¯s happiness was very real as he approached Arabe and hugged her. He tried to kiss her, but


    Arabe dodged her face away.


    ¡°William, I am not Anna. I am your friend, Arabe Jones. I am not gonna be Anna. I am a different


    person. A totally different person!¡± Arabe struggled from the strength of the two men and from


    William¡¯s attack.


    ¡°Don¡¯t y tricks with me Babe. Look at me, I am the William you love the most and you are my Anna,


    my most favorite person in the world.¡±


    ¡°Remember? Just you and me!¡± Thest sentence seemed to have an important role in their


    rtionship. Arabe had heard it many times from William¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Sir, It¡¯s time.¡± One of the men said, reminding them of their departure time.


    ¡°Okay, you know what to do.¡± William replied.


    Then in just a quick second, the man covered Arabe¡¯s nose again, which made her copse.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Babe, I will make you the happiest woman in the universe.¡± William muttered before the


    two men brought Arabe inside the car.


    William and his two men arrived at the airport. William had already contacted his university friend to


    arrange his arrival with Arabe. They should have no problem from the entrance and the whole


    process as his friend was a high-ranking official at the airport.


    When they were already at the airport, Arabe was put in a wheelchair unconscious. She wore a hat


    and a scarf wrapped around her shoulder. William pushed the wheelchair inside the airport wearing a


    brown leather jacket and a ck cap.


    They waited in the corner for the assistant that his friend had promised him with the two sturdy men


    who served as their lookout.


    Then someone approached in their direction. The man was trying to catch his breath.


    ¡°Sir, I am the assistant of Mr. Lock.¡± Panting, the man introduced himself.


    William frowned by the man¡¯s uneasy expression.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± William asked, frowning.


    ¡°The airport was locked up. All flights were put on hold.¡± The man replied nervously.


    ¡°What???¡± William shouted angrily. This time, he noticed that the people around slowly vanished from


    his sight.


    ¡°Sorry sir, the announcement was made just now. Mr. Lock was kind enough to inform you.¡± The


    assistant bowed and left.


    William gripped the handle of the wheelchair tightly because of his anger. He sensed something wasn¡¯t


    right, so he signaled his two men to exit the airport quickly, but just when they turned around, they were


    blocked by 10 men in ck suits.


    William quickly swerved the wheelchair to the other direction, but another 10 men in suits had blocked


    them again.


    Gripping the handle of the wheelchair tightly, Williamughed hysterically.


    ¡°Bill Sky!¡± He shouted loudly whileughing at the same time. No one could do this kind of style and


    could lock the airport aside from the mighty Bill Sky.


    ¡°You think I am going to give you the girl I love the most?¡±


    ¡°For that to happen, you should kill me first!¡± William wasughing madly, then he got a gun from his


    behind.


    Seeing the gun in his hand, the 20 men immediately pointed their guns at him. William was in the


    center with his two men and Arabe on a wheelchair. They were like sentenced to death by a firing


    squad.


    ¡°No!No! Please. Put down your guns.¡± A woman cried out from behind.


    ¡°William, listen to me. Put down your gone and they will not hurt you.¡± Mia was crying for her brother.


    ¡°Sister?¡± William brows furrowed. Then, heughed again.


    ¡°Sister, look! I found Anna! I found her!¡± William cheerfully showed the girl in the wheelchair.


    ¡°William, that¡¯s not Anna. That¡¯s Arabe.¡± Mia replied crying.


    ¡°No. Sister! She told me. She¡¯s Anna. Look! She¡¯s Anna!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you believe me?¡± William stoppedughing then his expression changed into anger.


    ¡°William, let¡¯s go home, please. Granny is waiting for us. She is cooking your favorite food.¡± Mia tried to


    ¡°No! I am not going without Anna!¡± William shouted angrily. His eyes were murderous.


    The men were alerted and their guns were all ready to fire anytime.


    ¡°Babe, they are all fools. They don¡¯t believe me.¡± William squinted at the girl in the wheelchair.


    ¡°But even if the world was against us, I will do anything for us to be together. Okay?¡±


    ¡°Just you and me.¡± William ended with his favorite tagline.


    Then, he raised his gaze to the people around him.


    ¡°Okay, since you¡¯re all going to kill me. I will kill my Anna first so we will not be a part in the other life.¡±


    Williamughed again madly. Then he pointed his gun to the girl in the wheelchair.


    ¡°No. William! Please.¡± Mia shouted in panic.


    ¡°Put your gun down.¡± A powerful, loud voice echoed from behind. The voice was so scary and heavy


    that everyone shivered upon hearing it.


    ¡°Oh! The great Bill Sky is here.¡± William pped andughed loudly at the same time. His eyes were


    delighted to see the man in the situation.


    ¡°It¡¯s nice to see you.¡±


    ¡°Are you here to steal my Anna?¡±


    ¡°I saw you kissing my Anna outside the car. I saw you dragged her outside mypany. I saw you


    crawled in her tent that night. I even let you borrow her to work for you. Do you think I am stupid?¡±


    William seemed to witness everything. Mia looked at Bill but Bill remained calm and unmoved.


    ¡°I know that you like my Anna but I didn¡¯t get in your way because I believe my Anna would regain her


    senses and would voluntarily submit herself to me.¡±


    ¡°But you don¡¯t know how to stop!¡±


    ¡°Now, that you¡¯re here. I can kill you first!¡± William angrily shouted and pointed his gun to Bill.


    ¡°William. Let¡¯s get out of here.¡± A woman¡¯s voice sounded weak. Arabe had heard William, her face


    turned pale as William knew everything.


    William stopped. He frowned and looked at the girl who tried to stand up from the wheelchair.


    ¡°Babe?¡± William was surprised.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Arabe clung to his waist.


    ¡°Please let us go.¡± Arabe said to the men who were blocking their way.


    ¡°Babe, take me out here.¡± Arabe then said weakly. She was still dizzy, but seeing William pointed his


    gun to Bill, she had to move quickly.


    William¡¯s smile went up to his ears when he heard Arabe¡¯s calling him Babe.


    He hugged her with a big smile and satisfied expression.


    ¡°Babe, no one believed me that it¡¯s you.¡±


    ¡°You see sister Mia, Mr. Sky. I am not wrong. She is Anna.¡± The happiness in William¡¯s face was very


    obvious.


    ¡°Now, if you don¡¯t mind, clear the area and let us leave.¡± William ordered while holding her hand. His


    two men were in front of them. They started to stride, but Bill¡¯s men didn¡¯t move a little.


    Arabe looked at Bill¡¯s dark eyes. Their eyes met. She could not read what¡¯s on his mind, but he


    seemed to be mocking for her stupidity, but he was still calm and dignified.


    Bill¡¯s men were not clearing the way and only him could make them move.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, please order your men to let us leave.¡± Arabe said, but inside she was shaking in fear for


    her life and for her baby. She couldn¡¯t just let killing happen in front of her. So, she acted to pacify


    William.


    Bill Sky looked at her like she was the dumbest girl in the whole world, though she was happy to see


    him again.


    She missed him.


    A lot.


    ¡°You heard that Mr. Sky? Let us go now.¡± Williamughed at him with such an annoying sound like


    provoking him.


    ¡°But, before that. Anna!¡±


    ¡°Since Mr. Sky didn''t want us to go, can you tell him who you love the most?¡± William looked at


    everyone who was very proud as if he already knew her answer.


    ¡°You.¡± Arabe answered.


    ¡°That¡¯s my girl!¡± William kissed her on the forehead.


    Arabe didn¡¯t dodge and y with William.


    ¡°Now, tell me. What about Mr. Sky here? Do you love or Did you love him?¡±


    ¡°Never.¡± Arabe clenched her fists and gritted her teeth. In the corner of her eye, she could see Bill¡¯s


    face had darkened.


    ¡°Well then, Mr. Sky?¡± William asked Bill with a smile.


    Bill lifted a finger in the air. Then his men moved, making a way for them.


    William bowed at everyone as if telling them the show was over.


    When they arrived outside, William¡¯s man had already started the engine while waiting for them to get


    inside.


    William signaled his other man to get inside quickly while he opened the door for Arabe.


    Just when William thought that Arabe would go inside obediently, she pushed him with all her might


    then, she ran quickly away from him.


    William was shocked and angry as he pulled the trigger of his gun, then a gunshot was heard.


    Arabe hid herself behind another car. She was trembling in fear as she protected her stomach from


    bumping anywhere.


    Then in just a little while, footsteps could be heard.


    ¡°Babe, don¡¯t do this to me. You said you love me. Stop fooling around.¡± William cried.


    ¡°Why are you always fooling me?¡± William shouted angrily.


    ¡°You said you already have a new boyfriend. So, I killed him.¡± William annoyingly confessed.


    Arabe¡¯s breath had skipped. Her heart didn¡¯t want to thump afraid William might see her. She was


    sweating all over and trembling uncontrobly. The gentleman she knew could actually kill someone.


    With that, he could kill her too.


    How could she not notice his dark side before?


    ¡°They said, I killed you. But, how could I do that to you? You are the only love of my life.¡±


    ¡°Do you believe me?¡± William¡¯s tone was crying in despair.


    ¡°They don¡¯t believe me.¡±


    ¡°They said, I have a psychiatric disorder and so they sent me to a mental hospital, then underwent so


    many psychiatric therapies.¡± William¡¯s tone was angry.


    ¡°I want to prove them that I was right.¡±


    ¡°So, I was right!¡±


    ¡°You are alive Babe!¡± Williamughed like a psycho.


    ¡°Now,e out! Come out! Just you and me! Remember?¡± William was searching her in every car in


    the open parking area.


    William stopped talking and his footsteps couldn¡¯t be heard anymore.


    Arabe calmed herself down, then heaved a sigh of relief. It was dark, but had a little light from the


    Maybe William had gone so she slowly stood up and turned to leave, but a hand caught her wrist.


    ¡°Not so fast babe.¡± William smiled at her, gripping her tightly.


    Arabe¡¯s face turned pale and rattled by his sudden presence.


    William quickly dragged her.


    ¡°Stop!¡± A man shouted with a demanding tone.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, you didn¡¯t listen to me when I¡¯m still nice to you earlier. Now, die!¡± William annoyingly pointed


    his gun to Bill and impulsively pulled the trigger.


    Arabe struggled, but she could not get out of William¡¯s grip.


    A gunshot was heard and Williamughed out loudly. Someone fell on the ground.


    He seeded. He killed the mighty Bill Sky.


    Now, no one could steal his Anna.


    ¡°William, brother. Let¡¯s go home.¡± Mia cried out for his name but her voice was shaking and uneasy.


    William quickly red at the voice¡¯s direction only to see his sister. His proud eyes suddenly became


    scared.


    Mia was lying on the ground covered with her own blood.

 Chapter 98 : Broken Friendship

    Chapter 98 : Broken Friendship


    ¡°Sis! Sis! Sis!¡± William quickly ran into Mia.


    Seeing Mia on the ground, Arabe also instinctively ran to her, but she was suddenly grabbed by a


    man causing her to stop.


    ¡°Sis! Sis! Stay with me.¡± William shouted vehemently crying andughing at the same time. Mia was his


    elder and only sister. She took care of him growing up. She always protected him since they were in


    grade school. When they were kids, his ssmates always bullied him and called him ¡®paranoid¡¯ but


    Mia always stood up for him. Even if they grew up, Mia didn¡¯t have a serious rtionship because she


    was always worried about him. When he met Anna, Mia was happy, but Anna left him.


    ¡®Sis, I found Anna. You have to be happy for me again.¡± William continued gravely wailing andughing


    at the same time.


    ¡°Brother, give up Anna, she is dead.¡± Mia with a frail voice refuted as she had already known it a long


    time ago. Mia looked for Anna but her mother confessed in the long run that Annamitted a suicide.


    Anna¡¯s parents didn¡¯t tell them to punish William. They knew Anna wanted to escape from William¡¯s


    over possessiveness and obsession. Mia knew his brother was mentally ill ever since he was a kid. He


    had a trauma after their parents died in a car ident and left them abruptly. He was very close to their


    mom and William couldn¡¯t take it that their mom was suddenly gone until he met Anna.


    Anna changed his life, but William became very possessive. His psychological disorder had worsened,


    especially Anna confessed that she had another boyfriend. Williammitted the biggest mistake of


    his life. But since he was her only brother, she stood up with him. Instead of sending him to jail, they


    send them to the mental hospital. They were surprised that William was cooperating with the entire


    process so he quickly got out of the hospital. After that, they still required him to go to a psychiatric


    therapy every week.


    Mia and her grandma were so happy about his change. Without any trace of being paranoid, she


    trusted herpany to him so he would have something to be busy with. With William¡¯s capabilities


    and academic attainments, she knew William could pull it through until he met another Anna in the


    appearance of Arabe Jones.


    ¡°No! She¡¯s alive. You see her!¡± William shouted, trying to make a stand. When he looked to find


    Arabe, he saw someone had her, so instinctively he stood up angrily but two men dragged him.


    ¡°What are you doing? Let go of me! Babee here!¡± William ordered angrily.


    Arabe didn¡¯t move. Her eyes were all of pity with William but her fear with him was already pierced to


    her heart.


    Bill dragged Arabe away and two men helped Mia.


    ¡°Babe, don¡¯t go with him!¡±


    ¡°Bill Sky, I will kill you!¡±


    ¡°Babe, wait for me. I promise. I will find you again!¡±


    ¡°Remember. Just you and me!¡±


    William was shouting non-stopped while the two men were dragging him away with the rest of the men.


    Hearing William¡¯s ¡®Just you and me¡¯, Arabe trembled again. Those words were horrifying for her and


    made her spikes lift.


    Bill put her on the backseat and the driver quickly drove away.


    ¡°Okay! Send him to the farthest mental hospital and to the most remote country.¡± Bill hung up the


    phone after he ordered.


    Arabe heard him, but she didn¡¯t dare to move. William would probably not being back if Bill


    exiled him to a very far away country. She red at the man who was sitting beside him but her eyes


    had caught something.


    His phone.


    Before the light had turned off on the screen, she identally saw his wallpaper. She didn¡¯t believe it,


    but she would not be mistaken.


    It¡¯s their picture together in the ski resort.


    What in the world was he thinking?


    Arabe hated to admit it, but her traumatizing fear caused by William suddenly vanished in that


    moment and was reced by a tremendous joy.


    ¡°Thank you for saving me.¡± As silence invaded the air, Arabe felt she had to say something.


    Bill looked at her with no emotion in his face, but his cold gaze was telling her he was angry and


    unhappy.


    ¡°I know you are busy and I am sorry to bother you.¡± Arabe said shyly as she knew Bill went abroad to


    meet the shareholders and fixed the bombing issue.


    Bill didn¡¯t reply instead, he closed his eyes and leaned his head toward his right hand. He seemed to


    be so tired and didn¡¯t want to talk to anyone so Arabe stayed quiet.


    When they arrived at the vi, the driver opened her door. He looked at the man beside her, but he


    didn¡¯t move.


    ¡®Is he noting out?¡¯


    ¡°Mrs. Sky?¡± The man behind the door sounded.


    He looked at him again, but Bill didn¡¯t move as if he didn¡¯t care about anything. His eyes were closed,


    but she knew he was not sleeping.


    ¡°I am going.¡± Arabe muttered with a heavy heart.


    When she walked towards the vi the car swiftly drove away.


    For some unexinable reason, her warm tears came out and rolled down uncontrobly. Her breath


    wasn¡¯t stable as her chest heaved heavily. She stopped and sat on the sofa, then she drowned herself


    with tears.


    Arabe curled herself on the sofa as she felt the loneliness in the night. The trauma from William


    came back after she had entered the vi. She was still scared, but no one was there for her. Bill was


    surely with Mia right this moment.


    What about her?


    She also needs humanfort.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    What was she expecting?


    That Bill would pamper her and tapped her back while she was crying?


    Sheughed bitterly with the thought.


    On the other hand, Bill was back to his private ne. He was flying back abroad. In the middle of his


    meeting with the shareholders, Gab sent him a text. It was about Arabe. Without hesitation, he left


    the meeting and hurriedly flew back to Capital Z.


    Sitting on his seat with a leg on top of another, he stared at his phone screen with the wallpaper.


    ¡°Never! Never did I love him.¡± Arabe¡¯s words crossed his mind, then that¡¯s the only time he turned off


    his phone and threw it on a table beside him.


    Upon seeing his boss, George couldn¡¯t help but to feel helpless for his boss. Bill was always calm even


    in very tragic situations, but with his agitated reaction right now, he could tell it¡¯s about Mrs. Sky. She


    could only make him mad.


    Morning came, Arabe¡¯s eyes were swollen from the whole night crying. She had slept on the sofa


    and didn¡¯t go up to the master bedroom. The feeling of being alone and her helplessness would just be


    immense to her if she had slept there so she decided to sleep on the sofa.


    Now, she didn¡¯t want to work, she just wanted toy down in a big soft bed and sleep the whole day.


    Then her phone rang.


    ¡°Hello?¡± Arabe quickly answered.


    ¡°Oh, thank God! You are safe now.¡± Farrah¡¯s worried voice became cheerful hearing Arabe¡¯s voice.


    Last night, Gab picked her up as he agreed to help her find Arabe, but to her surprise, he kidnapped


    her.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Farrah was startled as their way was opposite to William¡¯s address.


    ¡°Somewhere where we could talk.¡± Gab said seriously while his focus was on the road.


    ¡°Are you insane? My best friend is in danger and you agreed to help me!¡± Farrah shouted angrily. She


    couldn¡¯t believe Gab was too selfish and didn''t care for Arabe.


    ¡°Are you questioning my cousin Bill¡¯s ability?¡± Gab smiled at her like he was really sure that Bill would


    sessfully rescue Arabe.


    ¡°You are so boastful! How sure are you?¡± Farrah was uneasy. She could only hope for the better.


    ¡°Just wait and see.¡± Gab said, blinking at her.


    Farrah sneered at the man who she seemed to miss a lot.


    When they arrived at a huge house, Gab dragged her inside and threw her inside a room. He kissed


    her hard that their lips almost bleed.


    ¡°This is your punishment. You can¡¯te out until you repent your mistake.¡± Then Gab left her alone in


    the room, then closed the door with a bang.


    Her mistake?


    It¡¯s her mistake.


    Great!


    Farrah was dumbfounded.


    ¡°I am not going to work. Can youe here to my ce?¡± Arabe asked Farrah toe as she didn¡¯t


    want to be alone.


    Hearing Arabe, Farrah was so helpless. She wanted to apany her best friend, but Gab locked


    the door the whole night and didn¡¯te this morning. She didn¡¯t know what this man was up to, but


    she wanted to see it. He probably woulde to deliver her breakfast.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ As much as I want to but I have a little problem.¡± Farah said shyly.


    ¡°What is that?¡± Arabe¡¯s voice was worried.


    ¡°Calm down. It¡¯s not what you think. It¡¯s just a love problem. I am with Gab.¡± Farrah replied honestly.


    ¡°Oh! So sorry. Then hurriedly solve it so we can catch up with each other some other day.¡± Arabe


    tried her voice to be cheerful. She didn¡¯t want to disturb Farrah, especially because she was dealing


    with her love life.


    The call ended and Arabe started to feel lonely again. She thought of Bill taking care of Mia. Her


    heart clenched hard.


    The next day, she didn¡¯t want to stay in the vi so she decided to go back to work. The case with


    William was put into a secret file. No news was leaked about the recent incident. So, NZ cosmetics was


    still stable and working.


    Arabe had finished all her reports for NZ Cosmetics and Sky Corporation. Afterwards, she started


    typing her resignation letter. With what happened, she had no n to continue working with NZ


    Cosmetics. After a few weeks, she would also resign from Sky Corporation. Then she would fly abroad


    and live there with her child.


    Her heart was breaking when she typed every word in her letter. The memories with William shed


    across her mind, then the traumatizing part popped up. Her tears went out and rolled down. She knew


    pregnant women were emotional, but her tears were merely for a friendship that was broken.


    To avoid the sadness in her heart, she tried to divert it to work. She decided to clean up her work


    station and thought of shredding some useless papers in her office. Just when her pen dropped and


    rolled over under the huge white file cab. Subconsciously, she kneeled on the floor and lowered her


    body to see the pen under the cab. After seeing it, she stretched her hand to reach it, but it was to


    no avail. The pen was a bit far from her hand so she used a ruler for extension. Seeing the ruler reach


    the pen, she was quite satisfied. She lowered her head and body to see the pen clearly, but to her


    surprise, she also saw a square shaped paper near her pen. It was most likely a photo, but she wasn¡¯t


    sure about it as it was somewhat dusty for having stuck there for too long.


    When she took over Sharon¡¯s office, it was already empty. Even the files in herputer were already


    removed. If she¡¯s not mistaken, this photo was definitely Sharon¡¯s belongings. Out of curiosity, she


    stretched her arm again and with the use of her long ruler, she managed to bring out the picture under


    the closet together with her pen.


    Feeling satisfied, she picked up the two things and sat back in her chair. She put back first her pen to


    its pen holder on her desk then, she flipped the picture to see it clearly.


    It was indeed covered with dust. So, she blew the dust away and gently wiped it with her palm and


    tissue. When the image was clear, it suddenly gave Arabe goosebumps.

 Chapter 99: Secret Affair

    Chapter 99: Secret Affair


    The picture gave Arabe cold sweat all of the sudden. Now, she confirmed that this was Sharon¡¯s


    belongings. When she was kidnapped with Sharon and Officer Jackson before, they were not just


    scheming her, but they really knew something about her father¡¯s case.


    In the picture was the same woman who she believed was his dad¡¯s mistress. She was the owner of


    the amethyst earring that had a blood stain of her father. As she remembered it clearly, she saw her in


    the restroom and ran away in panic. The one in the picture with her dad and the one who wrote a love


    message with the abbreviation of A.D.


    What made Arabe shocked the most was that the woman was none other than the wife of the


    powerful Senator Meyer and the mother of Trishia.


    A.D was not just an ordinary woman.


    Arabe heaved in frustration. Caught inplex thoughts, she felt her head was about to crack.


    How could her father have an affair with Trishia¡¯s mother?


    Could it be, Senator Meyer had found it out and arranged the killing of her father?


    Or Senator Meyer, himself attempted to kill her father?


    She frowned as she stared at the white ceiling inplexity.


    If her father had an affair with the Senator¡¯s wife, then who was at fault?


    His father was at fault too.


    Closing her eyes, her heart was clenched as she saw her mom¡¯s face painfully crying when she


    confessed about her father¡¯s affair with another woman.


    With her new information, she searched on the inte about Senator Meyer¡¯s family, especially his


    wife.


    Bingo!


    There, she confirmed that A.D was her.


    A.D stands for Alice Davis, her maiden name.


    Caught in her realization, his father and she must have met when she was not yet married to Senator


    Meyer as she was using her maiden name on the letter.


    Could it be that her father and Alice had a rtionship before they got married?


    Arabe¡¯s head had so much that it couldn''t absorb everything. She tried topose herself and rx


    a bit. She was tempted to call her mom but the crying face of her mom shed across her and she


    shrugged to get rid of the thought.


    As she tried to analyze everything, she came to a conclusion. She would find a way to talk to Alice.


    Judging from her demeanor, she was elegant but a simple woman. She was so different from her


    daughter¡¯s opulent style. Alicia might know something that night.


    There¡¯s only one problem, how could she talk to her?


    She couldn¡¯t ask Trishia about this matter or else, things might get moreplicated.


    If Trishia knew of Arabe¡¯s dad¡¯s affair with her mom, she would probably do something terrible to


    Arabe and her family.


    As of now, Arabe decided to drop the case to give everyone a peaceful life.


    But when there¡¯s smoke there is fire.


    One day, Farrah invited Arabe to start shopping for her baby¡¯s clothes and things. Arabe was


    hesitant at first because it was too early for that and she felt it was unnecessary to do it early. But,


    thinking of theing Sky Corporation¡¯s golden anniversary, she felt she had to m up.


    This would be herst day seeing Bill. She wanted to be the most beautiful girl in the party for thest


    time, after all it would just be a part of her good memory. Thinking of it, she could feel a pinched in her


    heart, but on the contrary, it was the best thing for her to do. It was a bitter pill for her to swallow, but


    she had to ept that Bill would never love her and she would never be good enough for him.


    He never contacted her after he left that night. Probably, he spent his time with Mia while recuperating


    and the rest of his women.


    Shaking her head, she clung into Farrah¡¯s arm while they were entering a famous bag store inside the


    mall. The store carried an internationally famous brand and the brand was too expensive that only the


    rich could afford.


    ¡°Are you sure you''re gonna buy something here?¡± Arabe asked as her eyes grew bigger with the


    amount written on the price tag.


    ¡°Oh,e on! As if I buy here every day.¡± Farrah replied to justify her means to shop.


    ¡°Okay, you win! What are best friends for?¡± Rolling her eyes, Arabe agreed with her best friend.


    From the second floor of the store, two women came down with shopping bags in their hand. They


    seemed to buy so many items inside the store as their hands were full.


    ¡°Well, well, well!¡± A woman¡¯s frisky tone sounded.


    Arabe and Farrah turned around to check out the owner of the voice only to see Trishia with a very


    seductive aura. She was wearing big sunsses and a red mini dress exposing her cleavage and long


    legs. Her presence didn¡¯t shock Arabe, but the woman beside her did.


    Alice Davis.


    ¡°Mom, are we in the wrong ce? When did this store be a charity? Why are beggars here?¡±


    Trishia sounded loud and provocative. She obviously wanted to pick a fight with Arabe.


    Nevertheless, she was a shameless one because of her famous status and rich political back-up.


    ¡°Trishia, that¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s go.¡± Alice stopped her daughter. Her uneasiness showed in front of


    Arabe that she wanted to flee immediately.


    Trishia sneered at them stubbornly before she left Arabe and Farrah in peace.


    ¡°Spoiled brat!¡± Farrah muttered as she rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Farrah, help me, I need to talk to Trishia¡¯s mom.¡± Arabe whispered.


    ¡°What? Why?¡± Farrah was confused.


    ¡°It¡¯s important.¡± Arabe quickly strode out of the store and Farrah followed behind with a very puzzled


    expression.


    The mall was one of the high-end malls in Capital Z owned by Sky Corporation. Most celebrities and


    people with money came here to shop. Aside that it¡¯splete with international brands, it was


    uncrowded.


    Farrah and Arabe tailed Trishia and her mom.


    They went to different stores until Alice exited alone from a couture shop. Arabe had found her


    chance to confront Alice.


    ¡°Farrah, wait for me here.¡± Arabe suddenly mumbled.


    ¡°Wait. What are you going to do?¡± Farrah was puzzled and worried.


    ¡°I will exin to youter.¡± Arabe replied and quickly ran to Alice¡¯s direction.


    Alice went to the nearby restroom. Arabe felt satisfied that finally she would have a word with Alice.


    She had been longing to ask her about her father¡¯s affair with her. This was good timing as Trishia was


    out of their sight.


    Alice was talking to someone on the phone. She didn¡¯t notice Arabe had followed her. When she


    entered the restroom, she went directly to the cubicle, but when she went out, Arabe was already in


    front of her.


    Alice was shocked. She knew Arabe had wanted something from her. Judging from Arabe¡¯s


    expression, she was dying to know something.


    ¡°Mrs. Meyer, I am sorry to bother you, but I am not here to pick a fight or judge you.¡± Arabe was


    blocking her way. She seemed to check the whole restroom and no one was there except the two of


    them.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Stop beating around the bush. What do you want?¡± Alice replied, though she already knew why


    Arabe came to see her.


    ¡°I know your secret affair with my father, George Foster.¡± Arabe felt she had to drop the bomb as her


    time was limited.


    Alice was stunned a bit. She looked at Arabe trying to find her emotion with what she said. Arabe


    was not angry, but more eager to know something.


    ¡°What do you want to know?¡± Alice said seriously, but uneasiness could be detected in her tone.


    ¡°I saw your picture in my dad¡¯s office. You are with him wearing those amethyst earrings. I have the pair


    of your earring with the stain of blood of my father. Do you know who wanted to kill my father?¡± Arabe


    had to get the answer directly or she would not get it anymore.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Staggering, Alice had difficulty speaking.


    ¡°Please, Mrs. Meyer. Tell me the truth. My dad was still in aa until now. Please help my father.¡±


    Arabe was already crying as she remembered her father¡¯s tragic situation.


    ¡°I am already helping your father.¡± Alice''s tears came out as well. She was wiping her tears elegantly


    with her scarp.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Arabe was shocked as she muttered with tears.


    ¡°I know your father first before your mom. He¡¯s my first love. We were in love with each other from high


    school until my parents forced me to get married to Mayor Meyer that time. I swore I stopped seeing


    your father after I got married. Then I heard that he got married too with your mom. I am happy with


    that, but your dad secretly made some arrangements to see me. Since then, we have been secretly


    seeing each other.¡± Alicia exined in a firm voice as if she was trying topose herself not to break


    her elegance.


    ¡°Is it Senator Meyer, tried to kill my father?¡± Arabe asked nervously.


    Alice was taken aback. Her expression was like weighing things if she should proceed to her


    confession or not.


    ¡°Please, Mrs. Meyer answer my question.¡± Arabe tears were flowing as she begged at Alice.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to put my husband in trouble, but trust me, I am already helping your dad. As long as I am


    with my husband your dad is safe. Please do not do things out of impulsiveness and stay yourself away


    from trouble most specially stay away from Trishia. I have to go now.¡± Alice wiped her tears and


    Arabe was left in a daze. She was trying to absorb everything. It seemed that Alice was her father¡¯s


    first love. He never mentioned it to them. Now, things were getting moreplicated because of their


    secret affair. Now, she got all the answers that she wanted. It seemed Alicia was forced to stay with


    Senator Meyer for her father¡¯s sake. Arabe couldn¡¯t tell it to her mom as she knew Jaime would go


    frantic. It was clear that Alicia was protecting them and giving her a warning not to mess up with Trishia


    and Senator Meyer.


    Alicia probably knew that her daughter was more like her father, having a murderous mind.


    Realizing that she was gone for a long time, she opened the faucet and washed her face with warm


    water. She didn¡¯t intend to show up to Farrah with such a haggard look caused by her crying and


    absorbing all the shocking revtions.


    What a day!


    A heavy day.


    When she finished washing, she reached the tissue, but there¡¯s none.


    ¡°Do you need this?¡± A woman menacingly sounded.


    Arabe with a wet face looked around only to see Trishia had entered the room. With the pack of


    tissue in her hand, she harshly threw everything to Arabe. Arabe didn¡¯t dodge in time, so some


    sheets of tissuended on her wet face.


    Trishia smiled with satisfaction when she saw Arabe¡¯s messy appearance while Arabe was


    shocked and annoyed by Trishia¡¯s sudden attack.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want a cat fight. Please satisfy yourself. I am out.¡± Arabe took the tissues away and put them


    in the trash bin, then she strode to the exit.


    ¡°Not so fast!¡± Trishia screamed while brutally pulling Arabe¡¯s hair.


    Arabe was rattled. She knew Trishia was so mean, but she thought that she would behave properly


    in public as she was a famous actress.


    Arabe was wrong. Trishia was vicious as ever.


    ¡°What are you doing? You are hurting me. I can sue you for this!¡± Arabe was shouting in anger. She


    didn¡¯t want to fight with her, but Trishia was very savage to the bone.


    ¡°Sue me? Hahaha. Are you crazy? Don¡¯t you know who I am and what I am capable of doing?¡± Trishia


    was very proud of herself.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too full of yourself.¡± Arabe shouted as she struggled to escape from Trishia¡¯s grip.


    When she had the chance to escape, she pushed Trishia hard and in a quick second, Trishia knocked


    on the concrete wall. Trishia was stunned. She didn¡¯t anticipate Arabe could fight back toughly.


    When Arabe saw Trishia was unmoved on the wall, she turned around to leave.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Trishia shouted angrily.


    Arabe stopped, but didn¡¯t turn around.


    ¡°I heard you talking to my mom.¡±


    ¡°Let me borrow your husband for one night and I will spare your dad¡¯s life.¡± Trishia then denoted a


    ferocious proposal.

 Chapter 100: Never Did Love Him

    Chapter 100: Never Did Love Him


    The most important night of Sky Corporation hade. All bosses, employees and VIP guests were all


    excited to attend. It was the talk of the city as famous celebrities abroad and most influential people in


    different industries were gathered together in the party.


    Today, Arabe was caught in the middle of sadness and happiness. Just this morning, she already


    sent her resignation letter to the HR Manager and she also put one copy on Bill¡¯s table. After tonight,


    she would quietly disappear and she would nevere back again.


    Putting on her makeup, she smiled as she was avoiding herself not to cry. Though all the makeups she


    used were waterproof, she still didn¡¯t want to be sad at this time. She knew that the sadness in her


    heart tonight won¡¯t matter anymore after a year or two. So, she didn¡¯t need to cry. She wouldn¡¯t


    definitely regret her decision.


    After mming up, she looked at her reflection in the mirror. This was her first time to put on heavy


    makeup and dress like a seductive enchantress. For her, this would also be thest time she would see


    herself in such a fitted long dress as soon her belly would start to grow big. Might as well make use of


    her sexy body thoroughly before she grew bigger. She smiled again as she thought of it.


    The event was held at the biggest hotel in Capital Z. Different luxurious cars were parked outside and


    elegant men and women walked gracefully on a red carpet followed by photographers and nosy media.


    In a huge function room, the party was held.


    Arabe didn¡¯t walk on the red carpet instead, she drove down the basement and used the elevator to


    go up. The program had already started when she arrived outside. She felt hesitant to enter the ce


    because she was alreadyte. Releasing a heavy breath, she gathered her courage to enter the


    function hall.


    A tall girl wearing a red shimmering long dress that captured her curves and butt perfectly with long soft


    hair dancing behind her, all seemed to stop and drop their jaws. She was a perfect enchantress.


    Everyone was bewitched by her beauty.


    ¡°Who is she?¡± A man sounded with an impressed tone.


    ¡°She¡¯s Arabe Jones from the CEO''s office.¡± A woman replied.


    ¡°Wow! She¡¯s¡­. She¡¯s¡­. She¡¯s so perfect!¡± Another man in the group said with great appreciation.


    ¡°I never knew that ourpany had a beauty like that.¡± Another man muttered in disbelief.


    Arabe heard the mor about her and she felt a little shy. To make her feel rxed, she got a ss


    of wine from the waiter¡¯s tray and quietly drank in the corner.


    She was like waiting for someone to show up.


    It¡¯s Bill.


    She didn¡¯t see him for a long time and she was expecting to see him for thest time. She was sure


    that he would show up tonight as the CEO of Sky Corporation.


    Looking at the wide stage, her eyes were waiting to see the man there. Behind the stage was a big


    screen showing the sessful milestones of Sky Corporation. There, she saw the great grandfather of


    Bill who was the founder of thepany. Then Bill¡¯s favorite grandfather and then Ed Sky. The next set


    of pictures captured her heart. There, the most handsome CEO appeared with his usual domineering


    and cold look.


    Seeing their striking handsome CEO, the crowd roared and pped their hands. Undeniably, though


    Bill was cold, his handsomeness hadn¡¯t lessened even a bit. Thus, it made him look noble and


    dignified. That''s why women got more excited.


    ¡°Ladies and Gentlemen, let¡¯s wee our distinguished CEO and our Chairman Emeritus with his


    beloved wife.¡± The MC of the party suddenly announced the presence of the most important people in


    thepany.


    Arabe was excited to hear the news. She quickly looked at the direction where the spotlight was


    pointed. There, she saw Bill pushing the wheelchair of his dad with a very stunning night demeanor.


    They came from the side of the stage and Bill pushed his father in front. Ed was smiling happily and


    though he was sitting in a wheelchair, his elegance and powerful aura were still screaming.


    After Ed had been given the chance to give his speech and thank his people, Bill got the mic and also


    delivered his motivational and powerful speech. He was then awarded as the most influential and


    sessful businessman in Capital Z.


    After the two had aplished their functions on the stage, every VIPs congratted them.


    Arabe looked at Bill for thest time. All his expressions and actions were carved into her heart.


    How could she forget this man?


    He¡¯s the first man who got her virginity.


    Only this man could make her want for more.


    Then some memories with him shed across her mind. The night where they shared their first kiss. It


    was like magic. Then the first night they spent together in his car. Then all the bickering, they had. Their


    wedding on the ind. The night in the yacht. The night when he got sick. The night when they were all


    wet in the pool and witnessed the magnificent fireworks. The passionate night in her tent. And thest


    one, when she and Bill spent an unforgettable weekend together.


    Her heart clenched tight thinking of some memories with him. She heaved heavily then sipped her wine


    to let go of the uneasiness in her heart.


    ¡°Well, well, well, you made it.¡± A vicious voice of a woman sounded beside her that made Arabe


    regain her senses.


    Trishia Meyer.


    She was wearing a white fitted mermaid cut gown. It had a deep V neck in front and back that exposed


    her big cleavage and naked behind.


    ¡°Of course, I am an employee of thepany.¡± Arabe replied confidently.


    ¡°Okay. Enjoy the night. I hope you will enjoy tonight¡¯s show.¡± Trishia provokinglyughed at her and


    gracefully moved forward passed by her.


    The party had just started. Arabe had already aplished her purpose foring. So, she wanted


    to leave but someone blocked her way.


    It¡¯s Jayson Hansen.


    And he¡¯s invited.


    ¡°Leaving so soon?¡± Jayson smiled at her like he saw an angel from heaven.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Arabe smiled at him back. Seeing Jayson around was a plus for her. Though they had a bitter


    past, he still had a ce in her heart as her savior and a good friend.


    ¡°Oh, please, no. If you leave now, this party would be uninteresting without a beauty like you.¡± Jayson


    jokingly said, but deep inside, it was all true.


    Arabeughed at his joke.


    ¡°Ladies and Gents, let us wee again the Sky Family. Mrs. Sky had an announcement to make.¡±


    The MC voice resonated in the room and everyone stopped and kept silent.


    Kelly stepped forward with the mic and Bill and his father were behind her.


    ¡°Everyone, this party was very important to all of us. Thank you for all the support and hard work you


    exerted to achieve the ultimate sess for ourpany. Cheers for that!¡± Kelly elegantly smiled and


    raised her ss in the air.


    ¡°This party is also very important to our family as we wee and announce to you all an additional


    member of our family.¡± Kelly added vigorously.


    Arabe and Jayson were listening to Kelly¡¯s announcement. Kelly seemed to drop the bomb at any


    moment. Jayson¡¯s smile disappeared in an instant.


    ¡°Everyone, please wee our new family member, your CEO¡¯s lovely wife, Ms. Arabe Jones.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Arabe? Pleasee up here on stage.¡± Kelly instructed someone to check on Arabe¡¯s location.


    Kelly wanted to surprise and wee Arabe wholeheartedly.


    Earlier, she called up Arabe to be with them on the stage but she begged off. Kelly didn¡¯t pressure


    her as Arabe was just thinking of Bill. She seemed not so confident with her position as Bill¡¯s wife.


    Kelly then made a n. Then he asked Bill¡¯s permission if they could expose Arabe as his wife to the


    public. Bill¡¯s voice on the phone was as usual but he didn¡¯t refuse and that was Kelly¡¯s go signal.


    The spotlight was quickly pointed to Arabe. She was suddenly stunned by the beaming light, but she


    managed to put up a fake smile. She saw Jayson had entered the spotlight. Seeing her and Jayson¡¯s


    on her side rose to a mor.


    Just when she was about to step forward, she heard her voice on the big screen in front of everyone.


    Hearing something was showing, all eyesnded on the big screen.


    ¡°I am pregnant.¡± Arabe spoke on the video.


    ¡°Who''s the father?¡± A woman¡¯s voice sounded but her figure wasn¡¯t captured in the video.


    ¡°Jayson Hansen.¡± Arabe answered.


    ¡°Do you love Bill Sky?¡± The unknown woman asked her again.


    ¡°I never did love him.¡± Arabe answered directly.


    Her face was clearly seen in the video, but the other woman had no identity. It¡¯s only her voice.


    Arabe was dumbfounded.


    It¡¯s Trishia¡¯s scheme.


    It was the scene in the restroom 2 days ago. She managed to video her and edit the video. Everything


    in the video was not true, except that she was pregnant.


    After the video, pictures with Arabe and Jayson flooded the big screen.


    There¡¯s one with her and Jayson entered in a hotel and got out in the morning with the same clothes


    and room number.


    There¡¯s one where they tenderly hugged each other outside the room of Jayson.


    There¡¯s one at the park where Jayson held her face tenderly.


    It seemed that the paparazzi who followed them were very professional and that their positions in the


    pictures were very intimate. Not to mention, that the paparazzi was very workaholic that he caught


    Jayson and Arabe in different ces.


    The video ended abruptly when someone forcefully turned off the projector.


    An uproar from the crowd was heard. Though the presentation ended soon, the crowd had seen


    enough.


    ¡°It¡¯s not true.¡± Shaking her head, Arabe defended herself, but her voice was covered by the loud


    mor of people.


    Kelly stood in front and felt like a fool. It was her idea to introduce Arabe, but it caused shame to her


    family. She shivered in anger. No one caused them such embarrassment like this, only Arabe. On


    such an important asion of theirpany, Arabe made her family aughing stock. She clenched


    her fists as if she wanted to eat Arabe alive.


    Bill stood up there unmoving, but with his usual powerful demeanor. His dark eyes were with the girl in


    the center of the spotlight and beside her was Jayson Hansen.


    They really came together.


    No one could tell what he¡¯s thinking, but his stare was possessing great tribtion.


    ¡°Bill your father!¡± Kelly shouted on stage.


    Hearing her mom, Bill was alerted. He looked at his father in a wheelchair who had difficulty breathing.


    ¡°Dad! Stay with us! Dad!¡± Bill said while pushing his wheelchair out of the stage.


    Themotion on the stage made the crowd gossip for more. They were pointing their fingers to


    Arabe who ruined everything. The well-respected family was put to shame because of Arabe. Now,


    their Chairman Emeritus was fighting for his life because of her too.


    She was a curse.


    ¡°I am not ¡­ It¡¯s not true.¡± She kept on defending herself, but the crowd only believed what they saw. No


    one wanted to hear her.


    All of a sudden, someone sshed Arabe with wine. Then another one sshed her with water.


    Arabe startled with the sudden attacks, but she was more shocked by the sudden turn of events. She


    never expected it to happen tonight. She only came here to see Bill for thest time, but it turned out


    Trishia had plotted everything for her.


    ¡°Arabe let¡¯s get out of here.¡± Jayson shielded her as he dragged her out.


    The crowd was enraged and they were ming Arabe. It seemed chaos would start soon and she


    would be in danger if she would not get out of the party immediately.


    She had no choice but she had to follow Jayson or else she would greatly suffer.


    ¡°Jayson, I want to go to the hospital.¡± Arabe said, crying. Ed and Kelly were very good at her. She


    couldn¡¯t leave without apologizing to them and knowing the real situation of Bill¡¯s father.


    Without no hesitation, Jayson drove her to the nearest hospital. Arabe quickly ran to the emergency


    room, followed by Jayson.


    She saw Kelly was crying in the corner and Bill was nowhere to be found.


    ¡°Mom. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Arabe cried.


    Kelly quickly stood up and pped Arabe.


    ¡°You! Get out of my sight and never make me see you again! You brought shame to this family¡± Kelly


    shouted angrily while her eyes were bursting.


    Arabe kneeled down and cried for forgiveness.


    ¡°If anything would happen to my husband, I will never forget you until I die. You are a curse to our


    family. From this day, you and your family had no longer connected to us. I am cutting the ties between


    us. Now get lost!¡± Kelly shouted indignantly.

 Chapter 101 : Heartless

    Chapter 101 : Heartless


    The bright blue sky was suddenly filled with dark clouds, then it started to rain heavily.


    This day marked the darkest day of Sky Corporation and the saddest day of Capital Z.


    The announcement shocked the country and overseas.


    Everyone mourned the losing of Ed Sky. People remembered him as a noble man who helped the poor


    through his charity works and an outstanding leader who always motivated his people.


    The unexpected turned of events made Arabe changed her departure. She wanted to visit the wake


    of Ed to pay herst respect, but she knew his family med her for everything.


    After that night at the hospital, she never saw Bill and she never had the chance to defend herself to


    him. Kelly was surely had cursed her as she never gave her an ear to exin everything let alone Kelly


    had already believed what she saw.


    The day hade for Ed¡¯s burial. To avoid any havoc, Arabe hid behind a tree just to attend the


    ceremony. Everyone was wearing ck. She could see familiar faces from Sky Corporation. Senator


    Meyer, Alice and Trishia were also there. The president and his wife were also in the front row. She


    could also see Marcus and Gab.


    Kelly was with her son who was very dignified in his ck suit. Bill was like a sturdy, tall post who had


    no emotion in his face, but his eyes were dark and unapproachable. His mom was leaning on his


    shoulder and was vehemently weeping.


    Arabe looked at Bill from afar. She couldn¡¯t take her eyes off of him as if she would not see him


    again, that¡¯s why she¡¯s taking the chances to stare at him for thest time.


    It was quite unbelievable, but Bill for some reason looked at to her direction. Then his sharp eyes met


    hers. Arabe quickly hid herself behind the tree and took a deep breathe as her heart starting beating


    fast.


    ¡®Arabe calm down. It¡¯s just your imagination.¡¯ Trying to convince herself while shaking her head, then


    she closed her eyes tightly and opened it to wake up herself from imagining things.


    She sneaked her head again to the ceremony and she felt relieved when Bill was not really looking at


    her. She could only see his behind with his mom in the same position.


    After the people gradually vanished, Arabe took some time in her position to make sure everyone


    had already left, then she went out and strode toward the grave of Ed Sky.


    She kneeled at him while crying. The kneel was not an admission for her mistake, but it¡¯s her way of


    giving respect for him. Ed was strict but a loving father to Bill. She could feel Ed cared for her as Bill¡¯s


    wife.


    Ed never doubted her, nor rejected her in his family. He weed Arabe wholeheartedly.


    The only thing she asked for his forgiveness was for deceiving their family by signing a contract with his


    son, Bill. Arabe also informed Ed that she was pregnant with his son¡¯s baby and she confessed her


    true feeling with his son.


    After she felt better, she stood up and turned around to leave the grave site, but a tall figure man


    blocked her way.


    Seeing the man, Arabe was taken aback. She seemed not to imagine things earlier. The man¡¯s eyes


    were fierce that could kill her just by his stare.


    ¡°My¡­ My¡­ My condolences Bill.¡± Her words were stuck in her throat as she tried her best to say


    something to him.


    Bill looked at her with disgust as if he¡¯s telling her to get out the ce immediately and nevere


    back again in his father¡¯s grave.


    ¡°I am giving you 3 hours to step out of this country or, don¡¯t me me for what¡¯s gonna happen to you.¡±


    Bill¡¯s loathing voice sounded then, without giving her another stare, he stepped forward passed by her


    carrying a cold harmful wind with him.


    Arabe didn¡¯t feel threatened by his warning instead, she felt sad as her heart was bleeding.


    She turned around and looked at Bill¡¯s broad back as he was sitting in front of his dad¡¯s grave. He


    seemed to have a moment with his dad alone.


    ¡®Goodbye Bill.¡¯ Closing her teary eyes, she muttered.


    Then, Arabe left.


    3 hours.


    She needed to step out of the country. So, she drove fast and got her bags with her and went directly to


    the airport. The airport process went well and she was already waiting in the departure area when her


    phone suddenly rang.


    It was her mom, Jaime.


    ¡°Mom?¡± She quickly picked up.


    ¡°Arabe¡­ Arabe¡­¡± Jaime was crying and her voice was shaking.


    ¡°Mom, hold your grip. What is it?¡± Arabe had felt nervous. She knew there¡¯s something tragic


    happened.


    ¡°Your dad¡­ Your dad is missing!¡± With a trembling voice, Jamie tried her best to let go of the words


    that were stuck in her throat.


    Arabe was speechless. She felt the whole world fell down on her. It was heavy and she was helpless.


    ¡°Arabe, are you still there?¡± Jaime was worried about her daughter¡¯s reaction.


    ¡°Yes, mom. I am listening.¡± With a messy mind, Arabe answered absent-mindedly.


    ¡°I already reported it to the police. We found it in the CCTV that your dad was taken away by two men


    who were wearingboratory gowns. They were pretending to be physicians. Arabe, I have a gut


    feeling that those men are with the person who wanted to kill your dad.¡± With a raspy voice, Jaime said.


    Arabe couldn¡¯t agree with her mother.


    Remembering Alice words, it couldn¡¯t be Senator Meyer but her intuition was pointing to two persons.


    Bill Sky who she offended the most and Trishia Meyer, who had no intention to leave her in peace.


    Arabe¡¯s mind was in a mess while her heart was thumping so fast. She wanted to believe that Bill


    Sky had nothing to do with this, but her gut feeling was telling her that he had all the reason and the


    capabilities to do it.


    On the other hand, Trishia Meyer had always been bad to her. As a brat as she was, she might think


    that kidnapping her dad was just for fun like setting her up in the party that had caused Ed¡¯s death. She


    was the only person in the party who knew the truth that it was Trishia yed the video to ruin her


    reputation, but they had not given her the chance to defend herself.


    She then remembered the restroom scene with Trishia.


    ¡°Let me borrow your husband and I will spare your dad¡¯s life.¡± Trishia demanded with a face full of


    desire to her husband.


    Arabe was dumbfounded. She couldn¡¯t believe Trishia was so shameless to borrow someone¡¯s


    husband. ¡®Does she had no morals left in her body?¡¯ Though she was just a contracted wife, they were


    still legally married and they made that thing that couples do at night.


    ¡°I am pregnant with his baby.¡± Arabe confessed hoping that Trishia would lose her interest in her


    husband.


    ¡°You must be kidding me!¡± Hearing her, Trishiaughed bitterly.


    ¡°Liar! Who¡¯s the father?¡± She angrily shouted in disbelief.


    ¡°It¡¯s Bill.¡± Arabe held her courage to answer her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you! You are a slut! I saw you with other men. How sure are you that it¡¯s Bill¡¯s child?¡±


    Trishia obviously couldn¡¯t ept the truth.


    ¡°What about Jayson Hansen? He¡¯s your ex, right? Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t have done that thing on the


    bed with him?¡±Trishia added with an unsatisfied expression.


    ¡°I had never done that with Jayson Hansen.¡± Arabe replied inly, but deep inside she was already


    annoyed with Trishia¡¯s nonsense questions.


    ¡°Do you love Bill Sky?¡± Trishia suddenly asked.


    Arabe didn¡¯t know what to answer. Her words were stuck in her throat. The question was out of her


    expectation.


    ¡°Yes. I love him.¡± Arabe was taken aback by her own words. How could these wordse out of her


    mouth without her knowing it? She really wanted to cover her mouth, but it was toote. Seeing Trishia


    stiffened, Arabe didn¡¯t try to make amendments to her words.


    ¡°You! You are not a match with Bill! I am! You stay away from him or I am going to kill your father!¡±


    Trishia shouted angrily that her veins were popping out of her neck.


    Seeing Trishia was bursting with anger, Arabe smiled at her and strode out. Outside, she could hear


    things that were smashed on the floor inside. It was clear that Trishia was flying into a rage inside the


    restroom.


    ¡°I am going to kill your father!¡± It was Trishia¡¯sst words. Arabe was snapped back to her senses as


    the words of Trishia shed across her mind. Arabe just thought that her threat was just out of her


    anger that day. She never thought that Trishia would be so vicious to kidnap her father to teach her a


    lesson or to show off her capabilities.


    Arabe clenched her fists. If it¡¯s really Trishia, she didn¡¯t know what she could do to her.


    She seemed to be caught in the middle of a situation. Bill wanted her to go outside the country within 3


    hours, but how could she leave when her dad was missing? She had only one thing in her mind, she¡¯s


    gonna asked Alice Davis for help.


    She only had 1 hour left, so she quickly stood up and went out the airport. She left her bags in the


    airport storage room and brought only some money and her phone.


    When she was inside the cab, her cell phone chimed indicating she received a message.


    It was from an unknown number.


    ¡®If you want to see your dad again,e to the HZ Night Club at 7:00pm. Don¡¯t ever think of calling the


    police or else your father die.¡¯


    Arabe¡¯s eyes widened and her cold sweat went out on her forehead though the aircon in the cab was


    fully on.


    7: 00 pm would mark of her 3 hrs. limit. If she followed Bill, after this time, she should not be still in the


    country otherwise, she¡¯s going against his warning.


    But what could she do?


    Her father was more important to her. Without any hesitation, she asked the driver to take her to the HZ


    Night Club.


    The Club was not as huge as Luxury Bar. It had a round dance floor and an open second floor for


    VIP¡¯s.


    Gathering all her courage, Arabe entered the bar without any clue what¡¯s waiting for her inside. What


    would happen tonight, she had no one and it was only herself that she could rely on to save her father.


    She walked and reached the center of the dance floor. Her eyes wandered the area trying to see the


    culprit only to see Bill standing on the second floor with a ss of alcohol in his hand. Standing beside


    him was Trishia seductively tossing her ss to Bill.


    ¡°I guess our important guess had finally arrived.¡± A man with a hoarse voice loudly announced as he


    approached to Arabe''s direction with his smile to his ears.


    Arabe was alerted. The man¡¯s voice and appearance were creepy. She didn¡¯t know him at all.


    After hearing the man¡¯s word, the crowd cleared up the center, leaving only Arabe and the man in the


    middle.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, should we begin the show?¡± Winston Ford said boastfully.


    Arabe looked at Bill but he had no intention to look at her. Instead, he kissed Trishia¡¯s neck and didn¡¯t


    care what the man down had said.


    ¡°People! People! Listen up. This girl here, is the wife of our great Bill Sky.¡± Winstonughed bitterly as


    she held Arabe¡¯s shoulders from behind not allowing her to move.


    ¡°Do you want to see if our Mr. Sky really loves his wife?¡± Winston yfully said to the crowd around


    them.


    ¡°Yes!¡± The crowd answered cheerfully.


    ¡°You heard that Mr. Sky? Come over and rescue her if you love her.¡±


    Winston then pushed Arabe hard to the ground.


    Arabe was shocked and suddenly felt an intense pain in her back. She quickly touched her belly. If


    she would not do anything, her baby would be in trouble. With her aching body, she struggled to get up,


    but Winston forcefully dragged her by her hair back to the center.


    ¡°What now Mr. Sky? Still not rescuing your wife?¡± Winston provocatively asked while holding Arabe¡¯s


    hair.


    Trembling, Arabe was sitting on the ground as she looked at Bill for help but Bill just looked at her


    with no care. His eyes were full of disgust on her while Trishia had a devil smile at her.


    When Winston saw Bill still unmoved, he kicked Arabe¡¯s back and she directly fell to the ground.


    ¡°Bill, please help me.¡± Arabe¡¯s trembling voice came out.


    Winston kicked her again on the back as she curled her body to cover her stomach.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Bill, please help me.¡± She cried again for his help but Bill was unmoved.


    The brutally beating of Winston continued.


    ¡°Bill please do not save me, but please save your baby. I conceived your baby.¡± She had no other


    choice but to confess to him, hoping he would rescue for his baby¡¯s sake but Bill still didn¡¯t move like a


    heartless cruel man in the world.


    ¡°Bill, it¡¯s your own Baby.¡± Arabe didn¡¯t give up her hope though she had already difficulty in breathing.


    Hearing Bill¡¯s baby in her tummy, Winston got more excited. He then kicked Arabe¡¯s stomach.


    ''Baby please hold on, your dad will rescue you.'' In deep pain and sorrow, Arabe whispered to her


    baby.


    ¡°Bill¡­ help...¡±


    ¡°Bill¡­ my baby..help¡­¡±


    With herst breath, Arabe cried for Bill¡¯s help not losing her hope on him.

 Chapter 102: Remorseful Love

    Chapter 102: Remorseful Love


    One sunny day, the traffic was so bad. It seemed everybody was in a rush. Farrah was in a hurry to


    meet her client in Hotel Zeus, but she couldn¡¯t get through. There seemed to have an ident that


    caused the heavy traffic.


    Then her phone rang.


    ¡°Yes! Please speak up.¡± Farrah answered quickly through her Bluetooth.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, I just wanted to report that the patient had another attack today. Good thing she was okay


    now. Your brother arrived on time and she was given a shot to calm her down. She¡¯s already stable


    now.¡± The woman on the other line reported.


    ¡°Good! That¡¯s a good news. Any developments?¡± Farrah asked the caller with a worried tone.


    ¡°Dr. Fin said, the patient was not willing to cooperate. She wanted to stay in her sorrow and didn¡¯t want


    to get out of there. If this would continue, she might lose herself forever.¡± The caller exined with


    brief, sad tone.


    ¡°Okay. Did the doctor had another solution to the patient¡¯s problem aside from not seeing people and


    things that would remind her of the past?¡± Farrah asked again with full of concern in her voice.


    ¡°I am sorry ma''am, but for now, she¡¯s the only one who could save herself. She needed to wake up and


    face the reality.¡± The caller replied.


    ¡°Okay. Thanks for the update.¡± With great disappointment, Farrah replied.


    It¡¯s been 6 years and Capital Z was still the leading city in the globe because of Sky Corporation and


    the CEO behind it. From her rear-view mirror, Farrah couldn¡¯t stop to lean lower to her side to see the


    top of the biggest and the tallest building in front of her.


    She couldn¡¯t help to pity her best friend Arabe. Her friend was simple and pure. Many had envied her


    because she had a mesmerizing beauty and a good talent. For so many years they were best of


    friends, she always had a smile in her face and a cheerful vibe that could attract positivity and shoo the


    negative vibe away. When her father had an affair with another woman then Jayson dumped her, she


    still survived and made her way out from it. Not until she met the heartless CEO of Sky Corporation, Bill


    Sky.


    From Farrah¡¯s point of view, Arabe fell in love with Bill but she was not enough for Bill.


    He ruined Arabe.


    ¡°Best friends forever!¡±


    Farrah remembered what they always cheered together in high school and her heart was clenched


    hard.


    ¡°Beep! Beep!¡± The car next to her sounded as the driver was a bit agitated. That was the only time she


    realized that the car ahead of her had already given a wide space.


    The yelping ambnce just arrived in the ident area. Farrah slowly drove her car passing by the


    ident on her side. The car bumped the post and it¡¯s totally wrecked and many people were trying to


    get out the critical driver inside.


    Judging from the car¡¯s appearance, it seemed the driver wanted tomit a suicide or he¡¯s drowned


    with alcohol while driving. Farrah had no time for curiosity as she had an appointment to catch, but


    when she was about to take off her eyes and focus on the road, from a little opening made Farrah to


    see the driver clearly.


    She suddenly froze, then she stopped her car abruptly.


    ¡°Beep! Beep!¡± The next car sounded again so she quickly drove to the sideway.


    Farrah heaved heavily before she went out. She couldn¡¯t be mistaken, but somehow, she wished she


    was. That man inside the car even when his face was covered with blood, she could clearly identify


    him.


    With her 4-inch stiletto, she hurriedly ran to the ident.


    ¡°I am sorry ma¡¯am, but you are not allowed to be here.¡± A policeman blocked her way.


    ¡°Please sir, I know the man inside the car. I am¡­. I am his friend.¡± Farrah staggered in thest part of


    her sentence, but she gathered her wits not to break down.


    ¡°I am sorry. The medical team had a hard time to pull him out. We cannot allow you to be a hindrance


    in the process. Please stay where you are and you can see him before they put him inside the


    ambnce.¡± The policeman said briefly.


    Farrah¡¯s cold sweat came out of her body. She walked back and forth while she waited near the


    ambnce.


    She remembered the police remarks.


    ¡°Could you at least tell me if he¡¯s still alive or not?¡± She asked earlier with shivering voice.


    ¡°We could not tell, but from my observation, there¡¯s a very little chance of survival.¡± The policeman


    answered inly.


    Farrah had never felt this kind of bad feeling. The man inside was her ex-boyfriend.


    Gab Kenley.


    The closest cousin and best friend of Bill Sky.


    After what happened to Arabe 6 years ago, Farrah had to make the biggest and the most painful


    decision in her life. That was to break up with Gab. She couldn¡¯t attain to be happy with Gab while her


    best friend had suffered because of his cousin, Bill Sky.


    The breakup was so painful for the both of them.


    Gab had already proposed to her. They were already engaged, but they didn¡¯t tell anyone. Waiting for


    the perfect timing, but the time had gotten its way to ruin everything.


    That night was their anniversary. Gab perfectly prepared everything in an exclusive restaurant with a


    fancy candle dinner. After the dinner, they had a good romantic night at the hotel. Thest night that


    they shared everything passionately.


    She already nned everything. Farrah, then asked Gab to drive her home. Gab was a bit hesitant and


    puzzled as they could sleep there over the night but Farrah insisted.


    When they were near Farrah¡¯s house, she asked Gab to stop. Then she gave him a small box. Gab


    thought it was an anniversary gift for him so he smiled. But looking at Farrah, there¡¯s no happiness in


    her face.


    ¡°Are you okay Babe?¡± Gab asked with a worried tone.


    ¡°Babe, thank you for spending your time with me.¡± Farrah uttered with sadness.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Babe, what¡¯s wrong? Come on tell me.¡± Gab was perturbed by Farrah¡¯s expression.


    ¡°Please just open the box.¡± Farrah¡¯s unsettled eyes were already red as her tears wanted to go out but


    she was holding not to cry.


    Gab looked at her with a disturbed expression. Then he slowly opened the box. His eyes instantly


    became frowzy to see what¡¯s inside the small box. Without asking, he already got it. Inside the box,


    was Farrah¡¯s engagement ring. She was returning it to Gab.


    ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± Gab asked with a controlled anger in his voice.


    ¡°I can¡¯t just continue anymore.¡± She inly answered. At this moment, she should be tough to get rid of


    Gab otherwise Gab would never let her go.


    ¡°Why?¡± Another question came from Gab with controlled anger.


    ¡°I am¡­. I¡¯m in love with someone else.¡± Farrah looked at Gab for thest time, then she left crying. She


    couldn¡¯t find any excuse to break with him. With her reason, she knew Gab would definitely give up.


    She didn¡¯t want to see his reaction so she ran away quickly. Farrah only wanted to remember Gab¡¯s


    happy face with her. When they had the candle dinner and theirst romantic night together.


    After that night, she never saw Gab again. She even thought that he was already married to someone


    as she had read a news about his engagement few years ago with the daughter of an influential family.


    ¡°No blocking the way!¡± A man shouted from the rescue team clearing the people around.


    Farrah was back to her senses. Now, the man was already lying on a wheeled stretcher with a swollen


    blooded face pushed by the two men passed by her. Her heart clenched heavily.


    ¡°Hi, I am his friend. Please let me go with him.¡± Farrah showed her I.D to the rescue team and the man


    nodded.


    Farrah quickly jumped inside the ambnce with Gab. With full of worries and concern, she looked at


    him who was unconscious and racked with pain.


    ¡°It was nice to see you again.¡± Farrah sincerely muttered while her tears were rolling down


    uncontrobly.


    ¡°Why do you have to drive when you''re drunk?¡± Farrah held Gab¡¯s hand. She was talking to him like


    more scolding him.


    ¡°Please wake up Babe. I never wished for you to be like this. I don¡¯t mind if you had another girl that


    makes your heart happy now, just don¡¯t let me see you like this.¡± She added while crying as she was


    kissing his wounded hand.


    How she missed Gab so much.


    She remembered the first day when she saw him in the club. He was striking handsome, funny, but


    having the aura of a yboy. Farrah remembered her romantic moments with him, that was the best


    time of her life.


    Seeing him lying with neck brace and oxygen, she had felt broken hearted again. The pain surpassed


    the night when they broke up. She could not breathe easily and her heart rate was so fast. She could


    feel her veins inside her body was trembling.


    They reached the hospital and Gab was pushed directly to the emergency room. She waited outside


    with full of remorse. He seemed to have a critical condition as the nurses came in and out bringing


    different apparatus. This caused her tormented and all she prayed was Gab to survive.


    3 hours had passed, Gab was sessfully rescued, but still not totally out of the danger. He was still


    In his private room, Farrah held his hand sincerely. He looked like in an intense pain, but his


    handsomeness never lessened a bit.


    Holding his hand, Farrah cried tremendously.


    ¡°I love you.¡±


    ¡°I still love you.¡±


    ¡°I never stopped loving you.¡±


    ¡°In this lifetime, you will be the only person I will love.¡±


    ¡°I love you for the rest of my life.¡±


    Farrah muttered the words that were stuck in the bottom of her heart for a very long time. She felt it¡¯s


    herst chance to say it to the person who she loved the most.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Suddenly a voice of a woman sounded from behind her.


    Farrah stopped, wiped her tears secretly and let go of Gab¡¯s hand. She slowly turned around as she


    had expected the person behind her.


    ¡°I am¡­. I am Gab¡¯s friend.¡± Farrah replied to a woman whom she saw in the newspaper with Gab.


    The woman was like a model. Tall and skinny with full of elegance.


    ¡°I am his fianc¨¦e.¡± The girl imed and she looked at Farrah with a doubtful look.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t misunderstand me. I happened to be there in the ident area so I am just worried with


    my¡­. my friend. Now that you are here. I am leaving. Please take care of him.¡± Farrah exined. She


    just hoped she didn¡¯t hear anything what she just confessed to Gab.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to say that. As his fianc¨¦e, I will surely do that.¡± The woman replied with still a distant


    attitude.


    With a heavy heart, Farrah stood up and looked at the man for thest time.


    Her tears went out again.


    ¡®Please live longer Babe.¡¯ She muttered before she turned around to leave.


    ¡°Please do note back here, Farrah Fin.¡± The woman said before Farrah could open the door.


    Farrah was stunned and stopped.


    She didn¡¯t expect, the girl knew her.


    How?


    Why?


    Farrah wanted to ask her, but knowing the answer wouldn¡¯t change anything so, she took another step


    towards the door and determined to leave.


    ¡°I know your rtionship with Gab.¡± The girl sounded again that made Farrah stunned and stopped


    again.


    ¡°Until now, Gab didn¡¯t want to marry me because of you.¡±


    ¡°Even though you two had broken up, he was still calling your name every night and when he¡¯s drunk.¡±


    ¡°Last night, he cancelled our wedding and dered a fight against his parents.¡±


    ¡°This is all because of you.¡±


    The girl said with a ming voice. For so many years she tried to erase Farrah from Gab but until now


    she failed.


    It¡¯s always been Farrah and she hated her name let alone the person.


    Their parents had arranged everything. She thought Gab would not attend their engagement, but he


    showed. She was so happy that finally they were engaged and soon they will be husband and wife, but


    it didn¡¯t happen and it would not happen unless she would do something that would make him agree.


    ¡°Please respect our rtionship and do note to Gab again and in the future. Our wedding will go


    on as nned so you shouldn¡¯t get your hopes up.¡± The girl sounded sarcastic.


    Farrah chose not to reply, then she left.

 Chapter 103: Only Reason To Live

    Chapter 103: Only Reason To Live


    ¡°Mommy! Mommy! Wake up!¡± A cute chubby boy was climbing into Arabe¡¯s bed. She smiled and


    pinched his rosy, chubby cheeks.


    It seemed her dream brought her again to the most tragic part of her life. It happened 6 years ago, but


    she felt that it happened just yesterday. The time was so cruel to her that even she tried her best not to


    remember that tragic part in her life, it always came out in her dream every night. Remembering how


    Bill stood up there without doing anything to save her and his son made her want to vomit in anger.


    With that, every morning, it was already habitual to her to pinch her son¡¯s chubby cheeks to confirm


    that she was not dreaming.


    Her son was alive!


    She smiled genuinely and kissed Adam repetitively on the cheeks. Seeing her handsome chubby boy


    every morning made her feel so lucky despite of the tragic past, she suffered at the hand of Bill Sky.


    That name for her was a curse.


    She never wanted to see him anymore in her lifetime. Arabe swore to forget everything about him.


    For 6 years, she had been living in another country far away from Capital Z. She had built-up her


    career in Country Y as a famous pianist.


    The goal to start a new life brought her to pursue her passion in music. Since she was a kid, she


    already made her name in the music industry as a great pianist. She couldn¡¯t ask for more fame as she


    was also afraid that someone in Capital Z would recognize her.


    Every day was her happiest with her son, Adam.


    ¡°What do you want for breakfast?¡± She asked Adam with full of love.


    ¡°I want pancakes mommy. Pancakes!¡± Adam sweetly replied.


    ¡°Roger that Sir! Then pancake it is.¡± Arabe made a snappy soldier salute in front of the cute boy.


    Adamughed at her funny mom and followed like his mom¡¯s tail wiggling his fat butt.


    The most important factor that Arabe had to hide Adam because he had an obvious resemnce to


    Bill Sky. One could simply tell that Adam was Bill¡¯s son without any paternity test.


    ¡°Mommy, I want to go to the parkter with Uncle Damien.¡± Adam said with begging eyes.


    He was confident that with his look, his mom could not say no to him.


    ¡°Adam? Are you using your magic face again?¡± Arabe rolled her eyes to her son.


    Adam strode forward to his mom and kissed her cheek. He really knew how to make her mom agree to


    him.


    ¡°Okay! Okay! Finish your breakfast and you can go.¡± Arabe blinked at her little boy.


    While having their breakfast, their doorbell rang.


    The little boy immediately stood up and excitedly opened the door.


    ¡°Good morning little fellow!¡± A man strode directly inside their house.


    ¡°Yehey! Good morning, Uncle Damien.¡± Adam jumped to Damien excitedly.


    ¡°Wohhh! Easy fellow. Easy.¡± Damien caught him, then they quickly strode to the dining table.


    Arabe already knew who¡¯s the visitor, so she didn¡¯t mind to check the person talking to her son.


    Damien Lewis.


    He was theirndlord and a longtime next-door neighbor. He was a hot and handsome bachelor.


    Damien worked as a frence songwriter and he usually spent his time in his house which to


    Arabe¡¯s advantage. Every time she had a concert or some engagement to attend, she normally


    asked Damien to take care of Adam.


    He was aloof at that time, but after a while, they became close friends because of their love of music.


    One of her piano pieces wasposed by Damien. It was his piece that made Arabe gained her


    poprity as a pianist in Country Y. As the years went by, he became more like her brother. The bond


    between the three of them became even stronger. As for Adam, he was very fond of Damien. He was


    his ultimate ymate and his secret keeper.


    ¡°Uncle Damien, sit here.¡± Adam said while preparing his seat beside him.


    ¡°Did you spare me some pancakes, little fellow?¡± Damien asked messing Adam¡¯s hair.


    ¡°Of course, because I know you wille.¡± Adam answered. He was actually used to see his uncle


    Damien normally sneaked to their house for breakfast.


    ¡°Great!¡± Damien sounded like a child too, while raising his hand for high five.


    The two ate like Arabe was not there. Whenever they were together, Arabe was like a ghost.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    But what could she ask for?


    She had Damien, who really cared for her son even if they were not rted to each other by blood.


    After the two went out, she fixed herself and quickly drove to work.


    It was the weekend, but she had to rehearse for her uing concert.


    When she went home, it was already night. She found the two sleeping on the sofa hugging each other.


    They seemed to be so tired.


    ¡°Damien, Thank you. Sorry I waste.¡± Arabe quickly lifted her boy.


    ¡°Nahhh¡­ What¡¯s new?¡± Damien quickly stood up and smiled at her.


    ¡°Goodnight!¡± He added, then he exited the house.


    ¡°Goodnight too.¡± Arabe replied inly.


    Arabe put her little boy on his bed. He was already cleaned up by Damien and judging from his sharp


    tummy, Damien definitely spoiled her little boy with his favorite foods. Adam liked to eat all kinds of


    meat barbecues aside from seafoods. He¡¯s allergic to it just like his dad.


    Thinking about the heartless man, an intense anger rose in her heart.


    Monday came and they woke up early for school.


    Arabe drove her son to school. It was just 30 minutes away from their house. When her son entered


    the gate, she waved at him smiling then she drove away. Those who brought the students to school


    was not allowed to enter the gate unless they had an important matter to do inside.


    The uing concert made her so busy. She had to rehearse almost every day.


    ¡°Lira, I am almost there. Please get ready of everything.¡± Arabe called up her assistant. She hired an


    assistant just 1 yr. ago for arranging her schedules and assisting her for everything.


    ¡°It¡¯s all been set up, Ms. J.¡± Lira replied with aplished tone.


    ¡°Great!¡± Arabe then ended the call.


    In this city, she was known as Ms. J and only Damien and the school knew her real name.


    ¡°Ms. J, another bouquet of flowers for you.¡± Lira was excited with the bouquet of white roses in her


    hand.


    Arabe just smiled at it as she was used to receive flowers from her fans. Though this bouquet of


    flowers was special as the sender never missed a day to send it to her every morning for 3 years when


    she started her career. There was no name of the sender but there was always a hand written


    message.


    ¡®Have a nice day! W.¡¯


    Very in and simple message and Lira had kept all these cards in her drawer.


    ¡°I think your secret admirer W Ms. J, is very consistent. Look at my drawer, it¡¯s almost full of his cards.¡±


    Lirained.


    ¡°You can actually throw it in the bin my dear. I don¡¯t need it.¡± Arabe said coldly. She had no time for


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ It¡¯s a waste to throw it. Let me just keep them okay, pls. Ms. J?¡± Lira was a hopeless


    romantic person. By collecting the cards, she fell in love with the mysterious sender. Then she


    imagined that the sender was a prince.


    ¡°Okay! Just don¡¯tin.¡± Arabe answeredzily, then strode forward to her piano.


    She started ying one piece. The way she yed was very graceful and her expression was very


    melodramatic. The feeling of being in control of her life and enjoying her unlimited freedom through her


    music. She was always absorbing every tune and she was always captivated with it when Lira


    suddenly interrupted her.


    ¡°I am sorry, Ms. J but the school of Adam called.¡± Lira reached out her phone to Arabe.


    Arabe suddenly felt nervous. The kind of nervous she felt 6 years ago. She quickly got her phone.


    ¡°Yes. This is Adam¡¯s mother.¡± Arabe¡¯s cold sweat came out. She hoped she was just exaggerating


    things.


    ¡°Ms. Jones, this is the principal. I need you toe now in the school for Adam. I will exin to you


    when you get here.¡± The principal firmly said.


    ¡°Okay. I will go there right now.¡± Arabe replied quickly and ran to the exit.


    ¡°Lira, let¡¯s postpone today¡¯s schedule. I need to attain to my son¡¯s matter.¡± She quickly ordered her


    assistant.


    She drove hurriedly to Adam¡¯s school. She had a bad feeling that something had happened to Adam.


    With it came to Adam¡¯s matter, her anxiety always attacked her as she was afraid to lose her only


    reason for living, her son Adam.


    She arrived at the school. When she entered the gate, the security guard asked her for her I.D and


    gave her a visitor pass.


    When she entered the principal¡¯s office, she saw Adam sitting separately from the 3 other boys


    apanied by three adults.


    What shocked her was Adam had a band aid on his forehead and his right arm. Arabe¡¯s heart


    clenched in an instant.


    ¡°Adam. My baby, what happened?¡± Arabe rushed to hug Adam.


    Adam didn¡¯t say anything as his face was flustered by anger.


    ¡°Great! Now that you are here, how do you want this settle?¡± A fatdy arrogantly asked Arabe. She


    seemed to be the mother of the boy beside her.


    Hearing the fat woman, Arabe turned around to see her clearly. That was the only time that she


    noticed that the 3 boys had lots of band aids on their entire body unlike Adam, he only had two.


    ¡°Mrs. Principal, could you exin to me what happened?¡± Instead of answering the fatdy, she asked


    the old principal directly.


    ¡°Ms. Jones, your son had started a brawl with his 3 ssmates.¡± The principal exined with a


    formidable tone obviously showing her high position.


    Arabe frowned. She knew Adam was a sweet gentle boy. He was obedient and genius. He would


    never enter into such nonsense fight.


    ¡°Mrs. Principal, may I know for what reason?¡± Arabe wasn¡¯t the old Arabe anymore. She was tough


    and cold to strangers specially to those who treat them unfairly.


    The old principal froze. She obviously estimated the girl in front of her. She seemed to be just beautiful


    but she never thought she was tough.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± The old principal staggered.


    ¡°Mrs. Principal, may I also know what made you said that my son started the fight? Did you witness it


    yourself?¡± Arabe had so many fights in the past and she survived. This was just a piece of cake for


    herpared to those days with the evil, Bill Sky.


    With her tough questions, the old principal was taken aback together with the three adults.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ I think I should call their ss adviser toe here and exin everything to you. Please sit


    down first.¡± The principal said, trying to pacify Arabe.


    The old principal quickly called up the ss teacher to exin.


    The teacher entered the room shyly as she was guilty for using Adam to cover her absence in the


    ss. Her jealous boyfriend called her so she talked to him for about 1 hour in the other room, but


    when she got back, the kids were already fighting. It was 3 versus 1 so it¡¯s easy to point a finger to 1


    than to the 3 boys. That just meant, 1 parent versus 3 parents.


    ¡°Ms. Thompson, please tell us the whole story.¡± The old principal ordered as she tried to maintain her


    posture from being embarrassed a little.


    ¡°Yes, Ms. Thompson. Come on. Tell us who started the fight?¡± The other parent butted in with one brow


    lifted up as if she was confident that her boy was not the bad one.


    Arabe was just rxed as she looked at his son. Adam lowered his head as he was not feeling well.


    ¡°Yeah. Let¡¯s hear how bad that boy is!¡± The other mother pointed Adam with ming in her voice.


    ¡°What kind of mother you are? For raising a future gangster!¡± The fatdy butted in again.


    Arabe calmly stood up and folded her hands in front of her. Living alone had thought her many things


    and one of these was to control her emotion. Your anger could lead you lost the fight.


    ¡°Ms. Thompson, you are a teacher and you should know that I can sue you if you are not going to tell


    us the truth. If that happened, it¡¯s just means that you can¡¯t continue to work here and to the other


    schools if you stain your reputation¡± Arabe said calmly but her tone was strong and firm like a


    professionalwyer in the court that was defending the case of her client.


    Hearing Arabe, Ms. Thompson shivered and cry for treating Adam unfairly.


    ¡°I am sorry, Ms. Jones. I didn¡¯t witness everything but all their ssmates said that the three boys


    started to provoke Adam by calling him a fatherless boy.¡± Ms. Thompson finally spat the truth out.

 Chapter 104 : Damien Lewis

    Chapter 104 : Damien Lewis


    With the word ¡®fatherless¡¯ Arabe was stunned, but she managed to stand up with elegance and with


    a confident poise.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that bullying in this school is allowed and the person who was bullied would get the


    punishment. Pls. correct me if I am mistaken Mrs. Principal.¡± Arabe looked at the old woman who


    was sitting uneasily. The principle was obviously embarrassed by Ms. Thompson¡¯s confession.


    Based on how Arabe talked and her arrogant demeanor, the principal was thinking that she was


    really a professionalwyer. From that moment, she knew that she could not mess up with Arabe or


    else her position as a principal was at stake.


    ¡°Ms. Thompson, how dare you to tell lies to me? Please submit your resignation letter right away.¡± The


    principal demanded, showing her disappointment look and her full authority to punish her employee in


    front of Arabe.


    Ms. Thompson cried with regrets in her expression, then she bowed.


    ¡°I am sorry Adam. I am sorry Ms. Jones.¡± Ms. Thompson said before she left remorsefully.


    The three mothers were stunned as they were like being pped hard, directly to their faces.


    ¡°If we are finished here, May I excuse ourselves first, Mrs. Principal?¡± Arabe had no time for fake


    show, but she was quite satisfied that she gave justice to her son. Adam had a higher IQ from the other


    kids. He was 10x advance that he could already hacked an IT system of apany. Thanks to his dad


    who had a genius and good-looking genes, while Arabe could only take part in protecting Adam.


    ¡°Of course. Thank you for your time Ms. Jones and sorry for the little trouble.¡± The principal replied


    quickly like she really wanted Arabe to be gone right away so she could breathe.


    ¡°Child matter isn¡¯t little. It¡¯s always their foundation for growth. I hope this will not happen again.¡±


    Arabe lifted Adam and turned around to leave, but she stopped in the middle to see clearly the 3


    mothers who bad mouthed her.


    ¡°And please before you judged someone look at yourself first in the mirror. A mango tree would not


    grow a banana fruit. I may be a single mother, but I work hard and I had given my best to raise a kind


    and respectful son.¡± Arabe sarcasticallymented to the three mothers who were rooted to their


    seats.


    ¡°I hope this school would not put my best in vain.¡± She made her closing remarks without turning her


    back to face the principal then she strode out with Adam clinging to her neck.


    Adam looked at her like he had the toughest mom in the whole world.


    Arabe put Adam on the back seat. Her boy was very quiet. It was quite unusual for him.


    ¡°Baby, are you okay?¡± Arabe asked before starting the engine. She knew Adam had something


    bothering him.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± He replied inly. The vigor of his voice couldn¡¯t be found.


    ¡°Come on baby. Tell me or I am gonna be sad. You want mommy to be sad?¡± Arabe knew Adam was


    holding his emotion.


    Adam didn¡¯t look at Arabe and his stare was outside.


    ¡°Does it hurt? Are you in pain now? Let me see your wounds.¡± She was already in panic as her heart


    was heavy to see for the first time Adam was distracted and sad.


    ¡°No mommy. These wounds were nothing.¡± Adam replied to stop her panic attack.


    ¡°Then tell me. What¡¯s bothering you?¡± Arabe had teary eyes already. When it came to Adam¡¯s


    emotions, she was very attentive.


    Adam was like his dad.


    He was cold and unsocialized.


    No one could touch him except his Uncle Damien and his mom.


    ¡°Mom, stop. I am just hungry.¡± Adam thenughed silly at her.


    ¡°You rascal!¡± Arabe reached out and tickled Adam at the back. Adamughed and begged her to


    stop.


    They drove to his favorite restaurant. He ordered pizza and spaghetti, then he ate it all. Just by looking


    at her son actively eating like the food on his table was the most delicious food in the world, she was


    already full.


    She was full of happiness and satisfaction.


    Arabe was still observing her son, but in just a blink of her eye, she saw Bill eating in the presence of


    Adam. His expression was the same when he enjoyed the food he was eating. Seeing Bill in her sight,


    Arabe¡¯s grip on the tissue paper became tight.


    ¡°Mom, are you okay?¡± Adam asked that made her back to her senses.


    Hearing Adam¡¯s voice, she regained her senses and drank the water in the ss beside her in one


    gulp.


    ¡°Mom, are you okay? Are you that thirsty?¡± Adammented as he saw his mom almost drowned


    herself with water.


    ¡°I am okay. Finish your food now so we could go. Uncle Damien just texted me. We are going to have a


    barbecue at his house tonight.¡± Arabe happily announced, but deep inside she just wanted to flee


    immediately from the ce. She hated things and ces that could remind her of the cruel Bill.


    ¡°Mom, I am already finished.¡± Adam replied with confusion as he was already finished before she drank


    the water. His mom was obviously distracted.


    ¡°Ohhh¡­ Okay, let¡¯s go now.¡± She quickly held Adam¡¯s hand and they exited the ce.


    Night came and they were getting ready for a barbecue night at Damien¡¯s house.


    ¡°Adam, are you ready? Let¡¯s go!¡± Arabe shouted as her little boy was still inside his room.


    ¡°Adam? Adam!¡± Arabe shouted again, but Adam didn¡¯t reply.


    She quickly went straight to Adam¡¯s room, then she saw Adam was lying in his bed shivering.


    ¡°Baby? Baby? My Baby!¡± Her panic attack instantly came out again.


    She quickly touched Adam¡¯s forehead and she was rmed when his forehead was bursting. She


    quickly called Damien.


    ¡°Damien, help! Adam has a high fever!¡± Arabe wanted to cry in panic, but she held it as she knew it


    would not help being fragile where her son needed her the most.


    A sudden screeching sound of a car stopped outside her house. She hurriedly carried Adam and put


    him in Damien¡¯s car, then they drove to the nearest hospital.


    ¡°Rx Bel, Adam was tough like you. He will surely fight his fever and regain his strength immediately.¡±


    Damien was trying to calm Arabe as she was walking back and forth like she was inspecting the floor


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    of the hospital.


    ¡°I know he¡¯s tough but he never had a fever before. It¡¯s his first!¡± Arabe muttered as she was puzzled


    by the sudden sickness of his son.


    ¡°Come on! All kids gone through this kind of sickness. It¡¯s amon thing. What did he do this morning


    that caused him sick?¡± Damien asked.


    Arabe had suspected the food they ate and she told it to Damien.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. That restaurant is famous in the city that they could afford to ruin their reputation in


    serving spoiled food.¡± Damienmented as he frowned.


    ¡°Anything else?¡± Damien asked again trying to find out the cause of the problem.


    Arabe was stunned upon recalling the incident in Adam¡¯s school in the morning.


    ¡®Could it be?¡¯ She asked herself.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Damien saw her suddenly changed of reaction.


    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m fine. There¡¯s just one thing that happened this morning in his school¡­¡± Arabe told Damien


    everything.


    Damien Lewis was her secret keeper and included in her favorite person list.


    He once saved her life 6 years ago.


    When she went to Country Y, she had no ce to stay. She was like a tourist in a foreignnd with


    Adam in her tummy. Her first night, she booked a hotel in a small suburb area, then the next day, she


    scouted around to find a ce that she could rent. Her goal was to find a ce that¡¯s near to the


    hospital as she had no one to depend if she¡¯s going to give birth to her son.


    When she was walking that day, three boys blocked her way and asked for her money. They looked


    like natives in the ce. That time, she realized that the ce was unsafe. Arabe refused to give her


    only money, so she escaped from the bad guys, but one man caught her hair and dragged her in the


    corner. After getting her money, the men didn¡¯t intend to leave her alive so a ck man raised his sharp


    de to stab Arabe¡¯s stomach. She taught she¡¯s finally going to die and her baby, but someone


    caught the de for her.


    It was Damien Lewis.


    He saved Adam.


    He was like a nomad in the ce. A free man who wanted to seek an inspiration to write a song.


    Arabe sent him to the nearest hospital. She was very thankful to him and never left him until he could


    go home.


    Since Arabe was seeking an apartment, Damien offered her his other apartment next to his house.


    He was right at the center of Country Y so she needed to change her n and live within the city.


    From that day, he became herndlord and Arabe became his tenant.


    The rtionship grew more when Damien was by her side during her pregnancy.


    As a neighbor, he took care of her and drove her to the hospital when she was about to deliver her


    child.


    Damien stayed in the hospital overnight like a dad that was worried and yet excited to see his newborn.


    When Arabe sessfully gave birth to her son, she named it Adam as A stands for Arabe and


    Dam for Damien. This is her way of showing her gratitude to him for saving her son.


    ¡°I am going with Adam to his school when he¡¯s okay.¡± Damien announced with an imposing voice. It


    was obvious that he was angry with what happened to Adam.


    ¡°Okay. Thank you for the non-stop support for us.¡± Arabe had be emotional. Without Damien


    how could she survive? He was like an angel to her as he came right on time of her distress and


    helped her to rise up again.


    ¡°That¡¯s nothing.¡± He answered inly.


    Suddenly, Adam¡¯s doctor strode towards them.


    ¡°Adam¡¯s fever had lessened, but we still need to observe him. He is now in a private room.¡± The doctor


    announced the good news.


    Damien and Arabe quickly went to Adam¡¯s room. He was still sleeping. Arabe gently took out his


    hand and kissed it tenderly. Then, her tears rolled over her cheeks. She seemed to hold her tears and


    couldn¡¯t stop holding it when she saw her son lying on the bed with pain.


    ¡°I could take any pain in this world. If only I can take yours. Of all people, I never want to see you in


    pain, my baby.¡± Arabe whispered softly as she was afraid that she could wake up her son.


    Damien looked at the mother and son moment. He understood Arabe as she was a single mom who


    raised her kid from scratch and by her sweat and blood. Damien decided to walk out silently to give


    them a space.


    Arabe¡¯s expression was full of pity to her son as she stroked Adam¡¯s hair gently.


    In just a little while, Adam shouted in his sleep.


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense!¡±


    ¡°I have a father!¡±


    ¡°I have a father!¡±


    He seemed to be fighting someone in her dream. He was shouting loudly while his eyes closed and his


    hands were clenched into fists and punching in the air.


    ¡°Adam! Adam! Wake up! Wake up!¡± Arabe was alerted. She shook Adam¡¯s body.


    ¡°I have a father!¡±


    ¡°I have a father!¡± Adam continuously shouted. He seemed to be caught in a deep horrible dream.


    ¡°Adam! Stop! Wake up!¡± Arabe shouted stopping his arms and forcefully lifted his head up.


    Adam suddenly opened her eyes. His face was haggard and lost.


    ¡°Baby, are you okay?¡± Arabe rmingly asked.


    ¡°Mommy is here.¡± She then gave Adam a very warm and tight hug.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± She asked again, wanting to hear her son¡¯s voice.


    Adam didn¡¯t answer, but he simply nodded.


    She put him again to bed and fixed his quilt on his body.


    ¡°Good boy!¡± Sheplimented him for being brave.


    ¡°Mom?¡± Adam finally said something.


    ¡°Yes, baby. Anything you want?¡± Arabe asked lovingly.


    ¡°Where is my father?¡± Adam asked her suddenly with a downhearted expression.

 Chapter 105 : The Enchantress Pianist

    Chapter 105 : The Enchantress Pianist


    Arabe froze. Her cold sweat came out and her face turned suddenly pale.


    Adam never did ask her about his father before and she was very thankful for it. She didn¡¯t think this


    time woulde and she was not prepared for it.


    How could she tell him that his father was the cruelest man in the world?


    The most despicable.


    A heartless man.


    6 years ago, she almost lost her son again.


    Lying on the ground bleeding and begging for mercy. She looked at Bill but he only had disgusted eyes


    for her. At her helplessness and most painful moment in her life, Bill let her witnessed him kissing


    Trishia passionately.


    Remembering her dark experience, Arabe¡¯s tears instantly came out uncontrobly like a river


    flowing without no trace of stopping.


    ¡°Your father¡­ your father is¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t continue as the rest of her words were stuck in her throat.


    All she wanted to say was his father was dead, but her conscience would not allow it. Her heart had


    been hardened by her sorrows but there¡¯s still a little soft part that she couldn¡¯t get rid away.


    That¡¯s her conscience.


    She wanted to kill Bill in the eyes of Adam, but she couldn¡¯t do it. Arabe needed more time to


    practice it, but she didn¡¯t know this time woulde this sudden.


    ¡°Mom. It¡¯s okay. You don¡¯t need to answer. I don¡¯t want to see you hurt.¡± Adam cut her and wiped her


    tears away, then he simply touched Arabe¡¯s soft cheeks with his little palms. Seeing his mom with


    hardships, he didn¡¯t want to put her under pressure. He witnessed her mom with nightmares almost


    every night. Without asking her dream, Adam knew that his mom¡¯s dream was his father. She always


    begged for him in her dream, saying, ¡°Bill help!¡±. In his little mind, he would make his own way to


    discover who¡¯s really his real father. He already had a lead and that the name of his father is Bill.


    Arabe felt relieved by her son¡¯s loving and sincere action.


    ¡°Little fellow, are you awake now?¡± Damien came out behind the door.


    ¡°Uncle Damien!¡± Adam, acknowledging his uncle excitedly.


    ¡°I got barbecues. Who wants to eat?¡± Damien¡¯s hand was full of paper bags.


    ¡°Me! Me! Me!¡± Adam raised his hand first cheerfully. He seemed to be back with his normal hyperactive


    vigor.


    ¡°Me!¡± Arabe also raised her hand.


    Then the three ate happily.


    Monday came and Damien solved the problem in Adam¡¯s school. Dressed in his best suit, he formally


    introduced himself as Adam¡¯s father. With his elegance and good-looking face, teachers included the


    old principal giggled and started to treat Adam nicely. The three bullied boys were also scolded by


    Damien. But even without Damien, they felt they had no match with Adam in fighting. Seeing Adam


    again, they already behaved their selves.


    ¡°Flowers for you again.¡± Lira smiled, showing the bouquet of flowers.


    Arabe smiled at her beautiful personal assistant shed Adam¡¯s nanny.


    Lira Moore.


    Lira was an orphan and worked in the orphanage managed by nuns in a small vige of Country Y. For


    so many times that Arabe almost lost Adam, she showed her gratefulness by helping to raise funds


    for the orphanage. Sometimes, she brought Adam in the orphanage to mingle with the children and


    Adam even took the initiative to teach the children advance mathematics, science and music. That¡¯s


    where Arabe met Lira. She was a long-time servant in the orphanage. Lira took care of the basic


    necessities of the children with the help of other servants. She approached Arabe to work as she


    wanted to see another world.


    Lira had an ultimate crush of Damien since the first day she saw him. She even volunteered to be


    Adam¡¯s nanny just to get close to Damien but he had no eyes for Lira but both of them cared Adam so


    much.


    ¡°Okay, enough with flowers. Please, let me see our bookings first.¡± Arabe smiled and had full of


    energy to work.


    ¡°Ow! About that Ms. J, this morning the party organizer of the City¡¯s Chamber of Commerce will hold a


    cocktail party next month and they are requesting you to y.¡± Lira cheerfully announced.


    ¡°Cancel please.¡± Arabe repliedzily.


    ¡°Ms. J, as per Mr. John, the president of the organization had personally requested it. Is your decision


    final?¡± Lira knew her boss. Arabe had no intention to y in business gatherings. She cancelled so


    many appointments and chose only those small-time gatherings or her own concert within the city. She


    didn¡¯t want to gather so much fame and only showed her explicit talent mostly in small towns and


    selective events in Country Y but because of the inte, she still became famous and known in


    Country Y as the enchantress pianist.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure of it. In the future, please avoid big parties and gatherings specially with politicians and


    businessmen. Also, with media.¡± Arabe ordered inly. She knew Country Y was the smallest


    country and very far from Capital Z. If Capital Z is in the north, Country Y is at the edge of the south. It¡¯s


    too impossible that someone in Capital Z would recognize her, but she still didn¡¯t want to lower her


    guards down. For Adam, she would raise the bar to the highest to make them safe and live a normal


    life.


    ¡°Copy on that, Ms. J. But anyway, the schedule next week at the orphanage for Adam¡¯s birthday was all


    settled.¡± Lira happily announced. She knew Damien would be there too, and she was so excited to see


    the only apple of her eye.


    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± How could she forget? Adam had the same birthday with his father. A coincidence, but


    for Arabe, if only she could choose her son¡¯s birthday, she would never choose that day. Though she


    was very grateful of this day that Adam came into her life, it also reminded her about Bill and his


    cruelness. Her heart ached every time she thought about it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just finish my concert this week, so I would not think of anything else after. I want to focus with


    Adam¡¯s birthday.¡± Arabe said with full of love to her son.


    ¡°Got it Ms. J.¡± Lira said and prepared herself for work.


    Her concert was going to be held in a small theater in the city. Her avid audiences were the elites in the


    city and those who like ssical music. Damien and Adam always sat in front to give her moral support


    and inspiration. Never did she show Adam to the public as she was afraid of any risk for her son.


    ¡°Ms. J?¡± Lira went back to Arabe.


    ¡°The famous international singer, Celine wanted you to be part of her show as she would have a world


    tour and she would drop here to perform. Are you in for it?¡± Lira excitedly asked her again and her


    facial expression was wishing that Arabe¡¯s answer would be yes. Though she knew it was next to


    impossible.


    Celine. She was also Arabe¡¯s favorite singer and the most famous singer in the world. Her name was


    a legend in the music industry. She could perform opera, ssic and modern. All her songs were


    always ranked in the top. Whoever had teamed up with her would surely gain poprity all over the


    world.


    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Without any hesitation, Arabe answered, but her tone had a disappointment. She loved to


    y as every musician had dreamt next to Celine performing together. It was her chance and this


    chance only happened once in a blue moon. But thinking of the consequences, she could not risk


    everything. Surely, all media around the world would be there to cover her grand tour concert. If


    Arabe would be caught in the camera, she was not only showing people her face and what she was


    up to for a living now but also good as telling to everyone where¡¯s her location.


    A very big chance that people in Capital Z would recognize her.


    ¡°Are you sure? Ms. J, pardon me, but musicians were dying just to y with Celine.¡± Lira wanted to


    convince her boss.


    ¡°I am sure.¡± Arabe answered and went out for a breather.


    Lira was left in a daze. This was the biggest deal they would have if only her boss would agree but she


    didn¡¯t. With a heavy heart, Lira had to drop the offer. She wanted to know the reason why her boss was


    so afraid with too much publicity, but when Arabe epted her, she had made it clear to Lira that she


    was prohibited on asking personal questions. Lira knew that behind her boss¡¯ smiles, lies an intense


    sadness that was controlling her soft heart to be cold and a tough person.


    On the rooftop of the building, Arabe found it to be her favorite breather ce. Here, she could see


    the overlooking of the city. It was not fancy as Bill¡¯s 360-degree view office wall and the view of Capital


    Z and her new city was so different. Skyscrapers structures could be counted on the fingers, but she


    could see clearly the vast sea as they were surrounded by water and greenery. Where people liked


    music, food and family.


    A ce where her new home is. Arabe would not bargain it for poprity. She was just so lucky to


    find a ce where she had a good sry that could provide Adam¡¯s necessities and also, she had


    Damien and Lira.


    She smiled and breathed a sigh of relief. She might not be able to y with Celine for the rest of her


    life, but she had her new home and family.


    It¡¯s all that matters.


    After she was convinced with her right decision, she went to Adam¡¯s school to pick him up. Adam went


    out of the gate with the 3 bullied boys. Arabe was rmed, but she smiled when she saw the 3


    bullied boys followed Adam not to bully him again. They followed them because they were now friends


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    and Adam became their leader.


    Arabe shook her head and smiled at her little boy who was acting like a domineering adult. He was


    like a mini Bill Sky while he was folding his two little arms in front of him and his chin was up like a


    brave proud man.


    ¡°Mommy! Mommy!¡± Adam shouted excitedly.


    ¡°My baby!¡± She replied with a loving smile.


    ¡°I invited my 3 new friends in my birthday. Is that okay mommy?¡± Adam asked cutely.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ That¡¯s okay. Let me just make some arrangements for them.¡± Arabe replied with a smile.


    They had to travel for 3 hours to reach the orphanage. With that, she needed to ask Damien to drive


    his own car and bring the 3 boys with him.


    The night came for her concert. Dressed in a shining white gown, she entered the stage with a huge


    white piano in the center. The spotlight where focused on her and her white piano at the center. Seeing


    the enchantress pianist, everyone pped. She first looked at the direction of Adam and Damien, who


    were waving at her then she started her first piece. With every piece, she was given a standing ovation.


    The concert had sessfully ended. The organizer gave her a bouquet of flowers in the center while


    she bowed to her audiences. She flipped the bouquet to see the message.


    ¡®Congrattions! W.¡¯


    For 3 years now, she always got the same flowers after her concerts. It was the same flowers in her


    office arrived every morning with the sender, W. Those white roses arrived every time she had a


    concert or even, she performed in small events. It was obvious that W had put a great effort to send her


    flowers. Before, she asked Lira to trace it, but the name used in the courier was ''your avid fan'' only so


    they just let go on the matter. For some reason tonight, holding the bouquet, it made her goosebumps.


    She didn¡¯t want to encounter another lunatic fan again.


    She felt something horrifying inside, but she managed to put up a good smile. Looking at Adam¡¯s proud


    expression, Arabe smiled happily. She waved and bowed at the people while her smile was not


    leaving her face until one man from the audience had caught her eye. Then, all her expressions


    suddenly vanished.

 Chapter 106: White Rose

    Chapter 106: White Rose


    She trembled in fright to see a man from her dark past. She shook her head to get rid of the horrifying


    man in her sight, then she closed her eyes tightly and opened them again pointing to the seat of the


    man.


    ¡®Thank God!¡¯ She muttered with cold sweat.


    The seat was empty.


    She seemed to imagine things again, but the creepy smile of the man in her was so real. It made her


    scared and wanted to go out from the stage. Arabe wanted them to go home immediately.


    After she finished the show, she gave the bouquet to Lira and called Damien to pick her up at the


    entrance. Maybe because she had thought too much about the sender of the flowers, ¡®W¡¯, that made


    her a sudden thought of a lunatic person from her past.


    William Zimmer.


    Could it be W stands for William?


    ¡®No way. It¡¯s impossible! It¡¯s just a coincidence.¡¯ She wracked her brain as she couldn¡¯t get away from


    the thought of his devilish smile. His eyes were full of obsession and possessiveness of her. He was


    like sending a message, ¡®I wille and get you.¡¯. She shivered with cold sweats again thinking about


    her traumatizing memories with William.


    Arabe suddenly got her phone and called Lira.


    ¡°Lira, all flowers from that W sender, please get rid of it immediately every morning and do not let me


    see it anymore. Is it clear?¡± With a cold tone, Arabe ordered. To avoid imagining things, one might as


    well took away the cause of the problem.


    ¡°Noted Ms. J. But if you don¡¯t mind instead of throwing it into the trash bin, can I keep it in my office?


    White rose is really my favorite flower.¡± Lira was puzzled by her boss¡¯s sudden order, but she chose not


    to ask instead she requested to keep the flowers for her. White rose reminded her of happy moments in


    the past.


    ¡°Okay! It¡¯s all yours.¡± Arabe agreed and hung up the phone.


    ¡°Mommy, Get in!¡± A small angelic voice sounded inside the car,


    Hearing the sweet voice, her fear instantly vanished. Adam was always her relief.


    The day hade for Adam¡¯s birthday. They arrived early at the orphanage. Adam was so happy to


    have his 3 boys with him. They yed with the orphans. Arabe met the mother''s superior to donate


    one-half of her ie from her concert.


    Lira and Damien were helping to decorate thewn of the orphanage where they were going to hold the


    party.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your family?¡± Damien asked while pumping the balloons. For the first time, he talked to Lira.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I don¡¯t have any. The orphanage is my family.¡± Lira replied while she was hanging the birthday


    banner.


    ¡°Then why did you leave them?¡± Damien asked with curiosity.


    Lira was stunned by Damien¡¯s sudden question that she lost her bnce on the chair. With the banner


    in her hand, she closed her eyes to deliberately submit herself to the hard ground but someone had


    caught her. She slowly opened her eyes and she was so astonished to see her handsome savior.


    Damien.


    She blushed when she realized that she was in Damien¡¯s embrace. She looked at Damien and their


    eyes met. It seemed the time had stopped and everyone had paused. This is the moment she had


    been dreaming of. She could feel her heart was thumping so fast and she had felt different sensations


    crazily running in her body.


    ¡®It¡¯s because of you.¡¯ Lira had already answered his question in her heart.


    His explicit scent wafted instantly in her nose that made her remember someone.


    Impossible!


    She closed her eyes as she couldn¡¯t get enough of his scent and embrace, but when Damien saw her


    daring expression, he put her down instantly.


    ¡°I am sorry. I am too clumsy.¡± She shyly uttered.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just be careful next time.¡± Damien reminded her inly as nothing had happened.


    With eyes like fireworks glittering in the sky, Lira looked at Damien who was busy pumping the


    balloons. She still couldn¡¯t get over Damien¡¯s embrace. Like a little shy girl, Lira continued her giggling


    on her crush secretly.


    ¡°Are you okay? Let me help you with that.¡± Before Lira noticed, Damien was already in front of her and


    was already holding the tip of the banner.


    Lira blushed again and hoped that Damien didn¡¯t notice her crazy actions or else she just wanted to


    disappear immediately in the world.


    The afternoon came and Adam¡¯s birthday party started. The orphans were very happy to see different


    kinds of sumptuous foods on the long table. They also hired a skillful magician to entertain the kids


    more. Seeing Adam¡¯s happiness on his face, Arabe was fully satisfied. Despite everything she had


    been through, she still felt lucky with Adam. With him, she wasplete.


    On the other side, A tall, striking figured man was staring outside his ss wall. His dark eyes were


    unfathomable that no one could read what he¡¯s thinking. He was like a powerful ruler, seeing his


    kingdom. There''s no loneliness, but only the screaming of sess.


    Bill Sky.


    The day was no special for him. Ever since his grandfather died, he never celebrated his birthday. In


    his quiet office, he found his solitude. With his work, he found his purpose. With his continued sess,


    he found his satisfaction.


    After a little while, his phone rang noisily.


    Without any rush, he looked at his cell phone to see the caller.


    Trishia Meyer.


    Bill¡¯s cold eyes had no expression at all. Without any hesitation, he tapped the drop call button on his


    screen, then he turned it off. Now, it¡¯s peaceful and quiet again. Then his re went back at the


    overlooking view outside.


    Trishia¡¯s cascading anger bombarded her. For 6 years, she tried her best to be with Bill on his birthday


    but she was always rejected by him. This time, she thought of doing something that Bill could not


    refuse her.


    ¡°Hey! Do you see this? This is the number of your CEO. One call from me and all of you will be fired.¡±


    Trishia shouted at the receptionists showing her phone inside the Sky Corporation Building. She didn¡¯t


    care about her image as for her, getting Bill is more important.


    ¡°We are sorry, ma¡¯am, but we are just following orders here. Our CEO had strictly imposed that he


    would not ept any visitors today not even family or friends.¡± One of the receptionists who gathered


    her courage replied to Trishia.


    ¡°You!¡± Trishia¡¯s eyeballs bulged in anger while pointing at the blonde receptionist. ¡°Do you know who I


    am?¡± She added with sarcasm.


    All the receptionists there obviously knew her as she was the most famous superstar in Capital Z and


    was dubbed as their CEO¡¯s fianc¨¦e but what surprised them the most was her bad shaming attitude.


    Her elegance was unquestionable, but her character was rotten that even a dog would not like to eat.


    ¡°You all listen to me. I am Trishia Meyer, the most famous superstar and I am your CEO¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Did


    you all hear me? Now, give that damn ess card.¡± Trishia¡¯s anger skyrocketed. She had no time


    exining to those lowly people, but Bill had turned off his phone. She would never leave the building


    without seeing Bill today.


    ¡°We know you, Ms. Meyer. But please we are just following our CEO¡¯s order. We are sorry we can¡¯t


    grant you what you want.¡± The most senior in the group answered. For so many years, she worked


    there, she experienced irate people like Trishia but that was nothingpared to their CEO. The wrath


    of their CEO was the most horrifying.


    ¡°Okay. Then, since you are all stupid. I will call your CEO now, don¡¯t me me if you all get fired!¡±


    Trishia refused to surrender her stubbornness. She was actually bluffing to scare them, but deep


    inside, she knew Bill would not answer her. As a good actress, she pretended to dial someone after


    then she talked to the other person on the phone.


    ¡°Honey, your receptionists here would not let me in. What are you going to do with them?¡± Trishia¡¯s


    melodious voice sounded then sheughed sweetly. ¡°Oh, Honey, don¡¯t be like that, don¡¯t cklist them


    to the otherpanies when you fire themter.¡± Trishia added provokingly andughed again with a


    sweet sound. She obviously made her voice loud for everyone to hear. She would not be dubbed as a


    superstar if she¡¯s not a good actress.


    The best actress trophy served her right.


    The 5 receptionists were rmed. They don¡¯t know what to do. Trishia was really talking to their boss


    and hearing that they would be blocked listed with otherpanies, they quivered in fear. One decided


    to call the CEO¡¯s personal assistant.


    It was busy.


    ¡°What now? Do you all want me to wait here for years?¡± Trishia roared hysterically. Her murderous


    eyes pierced to them that gave them difort.


    So, as to the majority decision, they handed in the exclusive VIP pass to Trishia with cross fingers.


    Since they were spotted together and their pictures together were around the inte, they could not


    afford to offend the woman of their Boss. They really felt trouble with Trishia¡¯s presence. Now, they


    were like waiting for their judgments.


    With a cunning smile, Trishia epted the card dly.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Stupid fools!¡± She sounded her closing remarks.


    She then made sexy strides to the elevator like walking on a catwalk. It¡¯s gonna be her first time to see


    Bill¡¯s office. Bill never did bring her in his office. But with the working ethics of Bill, she understood it.


    Now, she was so astonished at how the ss elevator worked. She had been to so many hotels and


    huge buildings, but Bill¡¯s exclusive elevator was the grandest. Trishia could see clearly the panoramic


    view outside and she couldn¡¯t help to be proud of herself for hooking up with the hottest and handsome


    billionaire, the CEO of Sky Corporation, Bill Sky.


    Standing and smiling proudly, this would be her first time spending with him on his birthday. She was


    excited as she went out with her catwalk strides.


    George came out after preparing his boss¡¯s meal, but when he was pushing the door open, someone


    walked in hurriedly. He looked around to clearly see the girl who was wearing a strapless maroon mini


    dress. She had a big gold ribbon on her head that served as her headdress. George couldn¡¯t help


    thinking about a big walking gift.


    ¡°What are you looking at? Where¡¯s your boss?¡± Trishia asked George with a bossy tone.


    George was dumbfounded but quickly regained his senses.


    ¡°Good afternoon, Ms. Meyer. Mr. Sky is in his room. Ahhh¡­¡± George wanted to say that she was not


    allowed to enter his office let alone his room but he was cut.


    ¡°Okay! You may go now!¡± Trishia quickly strode forward to the only door on the side, leaving no chance


    to answer.


    George shook his head as he went out. He never liked Trishia. She was always arrogant and treat


    people like all her ves. But with Bill, she was the sweetest girl on earth.


    Giggling inside, she twitched the doorknob to open Bill¡¯s room. It opened and she slid quickly inside.


    Her eyes wandered his cozy room, then they fell to the lying figure on the bed. She slowly moved


    forward to the bedside. She looked at him with possessiveness and obsession, then she leaned


    forward to kiss him, but Bill suddenly opened his dark eyes. He quickly pushed her away.


    ¡°Bill, it¡¯s me Trishia.¡± She exined as she fell to the ground.


    ¡°What are you doing here? Who let you in?¡± Bill¡¯s voice was with controlled anger. He then went out of


    the room and strode towards his desk.


    ¡°I am here to celebrate your birthday.¡± Trishia followed him outside. ¡°Happy Birthday!¡± She then got a


    box and ced it on his table.


    Bill never looked at it and his expression was irritated.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you are wasting your time here. I don¡¯t celebrate birthdays.¡± Bill spoke while examining some


    documents. He didn¡¯t mind her presence and Trishia was starting to get depressed.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I will just stay here with you. Just don¡¯t ask me to leave¡± Trishia¡¯s proud smile earlier instantly


    faded.


    ¡°Please get out.¡± Bill said inly while signing a document not sparing her a look.


    ¡°Bill. Please don¡¯t forget that I am your fianc¨¦e now.¡± Trishia wanted to cry.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t forget that when your father died, I am the one who was always at your side. You even


    promised my father to take care of me during our engagement. How about since it¡¯s your birthday we


    decide the date of our wedding. It¡¯s been 3 years Bill, since we held our engagement, don¡¯t you think


    it¡¯s time for us to get married?¡± She added with full of hope and excitement.


    ¡°I can¡¯t marry you.¡± With a hoarse voice, Bill put down the documents in his hand and faced her with a


    dark abyss in his eyes nearly swallowing her soul.

 Chapter 107: The Engagement

    Chapter 107: The Engagement


    Trishia felt her face was bursting with mortification. She was liked punched with a metal fist by Bill¡¯s


    words.


    3 years ago, her father, Senator Meyer ran for President but he didn¡¯t win. He lost a lot of money during


    his campaign so, hisst resort was for his daughter to be married to the richest man in the city, Bill


    Sky. In his desperation, he took advantage of the mourning of Bill¡¯s mom, Kelly.


    ¡°Senator Meyer, what brings you here?¡± Kelly weed him with a bright expression.


    ¡°Well. I am still at a loss of losing a good friend, Ed.¡± Senator Meyer¡¯s expression looked gloomy in


    front of Kelly but when she¡¯s not looking, his expression changed to a cunning fox.


    ¡°Yes. My husband was indeed a good friend.¡± Sipping her tea, Kelly smiled as she remembered the


    loving memory of her husband.


    ¡°Well¡­You know I am a good friend of your husband so if ever my daughter has to marry someone, it


    has to be Ed¡¯s and your son, Bill.¡± Senator Meyer said without beating around the bush.


    Kelly put her cup down and smiled with satisfaction at his proposal. She was already expecting the


    purpose of his visit.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a problem with that. Your daughter is quite a match for my son. You can arrange the


    engagement now. I will take care of my son.¡± Kelly replied without any hesitation. The proposal of the


    Senator was a great help for her. They made a big mistake to let Bill married Arabe before.


    Bill¡¯s decision was indeed a big mistake.


    They just wasted their time amodating such a wicked shameless woman. Of all their goodness


    showed to her, she hadn''t just brought shame to Sky''s family, but she was the reason for Ed¡¯s death.


    All her husband wanted was to see Bill be settled and to see his grandchildren, but he died without


    aplishing any of it.


    Because of that woman!


    Arabe Jones.


    Learning from the tragic past experience, Kelly couldn¡¯t allow Bill to choose his own woman again, let


    alone another Arabe or Arabe herself.


    Her name was a curse to Kelly. Just hearing Arabe¡¯s name made her enraged and ruined her day.


    She promised herself to do anything to void Arabe¡¯s marriage to her son and Bill should marry only


    Trishia at any cost.


    By the tandem of Senator Meyer and Kelly Sky, they made the event happen in a sh.


    That day, Trishia was very dazzling and proud. Finally, she would be engaged to the man of her dream


    and the man whom she fantasized about every night for a long time.


    Bill showed upte for 3 hours.


    With his effortless handsome demeanor, he stood up among the crowd.


    Seeing her son¡¯s presence, the hopeless and disappointed look of Kelly changed to overflowing joy.


    Last night, she tried to convince Bill to ept Trishia as his fianc¨¦e but Bill strongly opposed her.


    ¡°Son, do not forget that you made the biggest mistake of marrying that¡­. That¡­ that¡­ I don¡¯t even


    want to say her name. It makes me sick!¡± Kelly¡¯s wrinkles showed up and the veins in her neck popped


    up as she was gritting her teeth in annoyance.


    Bill was just sitting with calm on the sofa without any emotions. He seemed her mother¡¯s words were


    not his concern. He was there but his mind was calcting on hispany¡¯s profit, stocks, and how to


    stay on top.


    ¡°Bill, remember, your father wanted you to be settled before he died. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s time for you to


    grant your father¡¯s only wish?¡± Kelly knew his son very well. She refused to stop and used his soft spot.


    She was determined that this night would not end if she would not convince Bill.


    Bill crossed his long legs and folded his arms in front. His dark eyes and cold expression were steady


    but he seemed to start listening to her mom with great assessment.


    ¡°Son, I am your only parent now and I am your mother, I also have the same wish with your father, to


    see you settled and have kids. Are you going toply after I die?¡± With teary eyes, Kelly cooed. She


    knew she could not just order her son to go to his own engagement. If she forced him, he would surely


    go against her. So might as well, used the begging tactics as this stood a great chance of winning him.


    No son could be so heartless to his mother.


    ¡°Goodnight mom.¡± Bill picked up Kelly to stand up. Holding her shoulders, ¡°Sleep tight tonight. Give the


    details to George. I will attend.¡± Bill added and kissed her forehead, then he turned and left.


    Trishia, seeing Bill walking towards her, wanted to jump with joy. She remembered before that day, she


    asked him for help. To convince him to agree to their engagement, she made up a story.


    ¡°Bill, my father wanted me to marry a rude man if you don¡¯t agree to our engagement. Please help me.


    I don¡¯t want to marry that rude old man.¡± Trisha let go of some fake tears to support her drama.


    Bill looked at her while sitting on a French couch like a king. Trishia was in front of Bill doing her acting.


    His sharp eyes were scrutinizing at her but his face was stiff without no trace of believing or even


    affected by her crying.


    ¡°I am still married. I can¡¯t marry you.¡± Bill finally spoke in a calm manner while gulping his whisky.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter Bill. Just help me with this. I will not ask you for a wedding. Just let me be your


    fianc¨¦e so my father would stop matching me with ugly strangers.¡± Trishia replied, but at the back of


    her mind, she would just ask Bill¡¯s mom to pursue him to marry her. Now that she had Kelly, it was very


    easy for her to do everything as her father firmly said, ¡°Trishia, you are my only hope. Do all your best


    and make Bill your husband. Use your brain and have a baby with him. He will save us. With his


    money, I will stay in power and your future will be secure. Is that clear?¡± Senator Meyer demanded in a


    desperate tone.


    Remembering his father¡¯s words, Trishia looked at the cold man. She tried her best to make more tears


    out, but Bill was a natural emotionless man. Her crying was no effect on him. She drew herself closer


    and without any second thought, she knelt down with her fake tears dripping on her cheeks.


    ¡°Bill, please help me. Save me from my dad¡¯s n.¡± She hugged his leg on the ground like a stubborn


    kid who refused to take no for an answer.


    ¡°Enough!¡± Bill sounded with irritation. He hated women who couldn¡¯t control their selves. Such crying


    babies didn¡¯t suit his taste and Trishia was one of them.


    Trishia was stunned, but she quickly recovered. ¡°Are you going to help me?¡± She dared to ask, but


    deep inside she was already trembling in fear.


    ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡± He gulped his whiskey in one go then he stood up and left. He left her kneeling on the


    ground.


    In just a while, bottles and sses that were smashed to the ground could be heard outside.


    Trishia didn¡¯t expect Bill to show up in their engagement. She invited all the media in Capital Z and


    media from international tv. Without the presence of Bill, she would be doomed. She¡¯s gonna put


    herself as aughing stock around the world.


    Now that Bill appeared, her excessive pride and self-satisfaction were screaming to everyone. With Bill,


    she knew all girls envied her and looked up to her like a queen with the most expensive crown.


    ¡°Bill, you have to promise me that you will not hurt my only daughter.¡± Senator Meyer said calmly as he


    could not afford to warn him let alone make a threat.


    Trishia looked at Bill with begging eyes while her hands clung to his arm. Her cold sweat went out


    when Bill didn¡¯t answer her father. She immediately felt panicked. The media¡¯s cameras were all


    focused on them. Her nervousness and uneasiness suddenly heightened.


    The silence was gold at this time as everyone was waiting to hear Bill¡¯s reply.


    ¡°Bill.¡± Kelly muttered to remind her son.


    Bill looked at her mother with his dark eyes, then he said, ¡°All right.¡±


    He replied with two words. No one could question it. Those two words brought them relief. They were


    all thankful for those two words.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    The engagement went out well. That night, Trishia thought they would have an intimate night, but Bill


    didn¡¯t stay with her after the engagement.


    She called his phone.


    He answered.


    ¡°Hello?¡± A melodious voice of a woman answered.


    ¡°Who the hell are you? I am his fianc¨¦e. How dare you answer his phone?¡± Trishia roared angrily.


    ¡°Oopsie! Bill was in the bathroom.¡± The girl answered.


    ¡°Bill? How dare you to call his name! Where are you now?¡± Trishia¡¯s voice sounded murderous.


    ¡°In a hotel?¡± The girl simply answered.


    ¡°You! Listen to me bitch! I am Trishia Meyer, the only daughter of Senator Meyer and Bill¡¯s fianc¨¦e. If


    you don¡¯t get out of there now, I will find and kill you and your family too. I swear that to you!¡± Trishia¡¯s


    expression could really kill.


    ¡°Oh! I¡¯m really going out now. We already finished. Bye.¡± The girl replied sweetly and hung up.


    ¡°AHHHHHHHHH!¡± Trishia screamed with intense vexation. Her heart was crushed and her ego refused


    to ept that Bill slept with another woman in their engagement night.


    All the things near her shattered on the floor.


    Through the years, she endured everything as long as she was the fianc¨¦e, Bill is hers.


    Back to Bill¡¯s office, Trishia looked at the man who had no n on paying attention to her.


    ¡°Bill, tell me for 3 years that we are engaged, why can¡¯t you love me?¡± Trishia was already carried with


    her emotions.


    ¡°Why you chose to sleep with other women rather than me?¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you touch me?¡±


    ¡°For six years, you only kissed me once.¡±


    ¡°I know that kiss was just for a show.¡±


    ¡°Arabe¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Bill shouted angrily as he threw all the papers on his desk. All papers fell and scattered on


    the floor.


    Trishia trembled in fear. She regretted what she had said. She knew Bill didn¡¯t want to hear Arabe¡¯s


    name but she was carried away. For her, she endured many things, but in return, she didn¡¯t get


    anything from Bill.


    Bill treated her like a ghost. He apanied her with family events and her other events, but he was


    always aloof to her and he always put a high barrier for her. After the events, he left her alone or asked


    his driver to bring her home. She had never stepped into his house only in his parents¡¯ vi upon the


    request of his mom.


    ¡°Bill, I am sorry. Please do not get angry.¡± Her voice was trembling like her lips as she wanted to cry.


    ¡°I forbid you to say that name.¡± Bill looked at her with calm but danger when disobeyed.


    ¡°I am sorry. I don¡¯t intend to make you angry. It¡¯s your birthday. Let¡¯s celebrate. Please?¡± Trishia drew


    herself closer to Bill. She sat on hisp deliberately and hooked her arms to his neck.


    The girl on hisp had no effect on him at all. He looked at her like waiting to make her next move.


    She was about to put her lips to his but he dodged.


    ¡°Trishia.¡± Bill called her name.


    ¡°Bill, it¡¯s your birthday. I am here. I want to give myself to you. I am your fianc¨¦e. I don¡¯t see anything


    wrong.¡± Today, she came prepared. Wearing her sexiest red undies, she pampered herself for she was


    very determined to give herself as a gift to him. She already imagined that Bill pinned her on the bed


    with his naked muscled body.


    ¡°I don¡¯t do sex in the office.¡± Bill directly said.


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s go out now.¡± Trishia quickly retorted.


    Bill got her two arms glued to his neck, then he pushed her to stand up.


    ¡°Trishia, don¡¯t forget that your fianc¨¦e role is just a y.¡± Bill looked at her with eyes that could dispirit


    one¡¯s being.

 Chapter 108 : Boyfriend

    Chapter 108 : Boyfriend


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m..¡± Trishia staggered. She knew what he had meant.


    ¡°If you want to continue with that title, please behave yourself.¡± Bill sounded calm but his words


    somewhat carried awful threats.


    ¡°Bill, you know that I love you. Why can¡¯t you give me a chance?¡± Though intense fear running crazily


    over her, she still dared to ask.


    ¡°I want to have a baby with you.¡±


    ¡°I want to be your wife.¡± Trishia refused to stop today. She was enduring everything for a long time and


    yet she was nothing to him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t do romance.¡± Bill turned around and walked towards the ss wall. He looked outside with


    unfathomable eyes.


    ¡°Then why could you treat me like you treated Ara¡­. that woman before?¡± She couldn¡¯t afford to say


    Arabe¡¯s name again.


    ¡°I saw you kissing her and your desire for her. You lived with her and slept with her every night.¡± Trishia


    clenched her fists, thinking about her mortal enemy, Arabe. Then she ran and hugged Bill¡¯s behind.


    ¡°Bill why can¡¯t you give me that privilege too, like her?¡± She hugged him tightly. She wanted to feel his


    warmth, but she could only feel his coldness.


    Bill didn¡¯t answer her. His tall figure sturdy stood up with dark, unfathomable eyes fixated outside.


    ¡®Arabe Jones. You can¡¯t be happy in this lifetime.¡¯


    At the orphanage, Adam¡¯s birthday party was a sess. The kids were very happy yet very tired. At 6


    p.m, they already left and drove back to the city.


    ¡°Thank you to the loveliest mom in the whole world. You are the best!¡±


    ¡°Mwah! Mwah! Mwah!¡±


    Adam could not contain his happiness and kissed his mom while Arabe was driving.


    ¡°You are wee my love and my most adorable son!¡± Arabe giggled and smiled as his kisses were


    ticklish.


    ¡°Adam, your mom is driving. What about me? Aren¡¯t you going to say thanks to me?¡± Lira was in the


    passenger seat. Adam and she had a frenemy rtionship.


    ¡°Okay. Okay. Thank you, Aunt Lira.¡± Adam said inly.


    ¡°What about a kiss? Should I not deserve a kiss?¡± Lira joked at him.


    ¡°No need.¡± With a low, high pitch, Adam answered. His kiss was only for his mommy.


    ¡°Okay. Then what about if I kiss you?¡± Lira made a joke on him again. She knew Adam didn¡¯t like to be


    kissed.


    ¡°Hmmmppp!¡± Adam replied with annoyance. His lips curved upward like an adult who was unsatisfied.


    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s enough, you two.¡± Arabe smiled while driving. She looked at her rear-view mirror to see


    the car behind them. It¡¯s Damien with the 3 boys. She wondered if what was the topic inside Damien¡¯s


    car or maybe he was left alone driving as his 3 tiredpanions were already sleeping.


    ¡°Sir, can you be my backup?¡± Inside Damien¡¯s car, the chubby boy named James asked Damien.


    Damien got anxious with his words and looked at the little boy who had a serious expression in the


    passenger seat.


    ¡°Backup for what?¡± Damien frowned a little as he was puzzled.


    ¡°Well¡­ There¡¯s this¡­ I¡­¡± James staggered and couldn¡¯t continue his words.


    ¡°Sir, He had a crush.¡± Norby at the backseat revealed James.


    Williamughed. He thought of something serious. He didn¡¯t expect such a matter with these little boys.


    He looked at James who was so shy and at the same time annoyed with his two fellows. He folded his


    arms in front of him and lowered his head.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Having a crush is normal. Real boys have crushes. All you need to do is to show her your true


    feeling or let her know it.¡± To pacify James, Damien cooed.


    Hearing Damien, James quickly came back to life. He tilted his head up and sat up straight like a proud


    man. He seemed to find his courage from Damien¡¯s words.


    ¡°Sir. James had a crush on aunt Lira.¡± Alvin, butted in almost shouting at the backseat.


    Hearing Alvin, Damien suddenly coughed out of surprise. He thought James¡¯ crush was their ssmate


    or someone their same age.


    ¡°How do you want me to back you up then?¡± Damien asked showing his eagerness to help the little


    boy.


    ¡°I want to court her.¡± Like a brave man, James seriously said with his chin up.


    The two boys at the back couldn¡¯t help tough in an outburst. Damien wanted tough too, but he


    controlled it not to disappoint the young fellow.


    James looked at his two friends with eyes that could fright them. He seemed to be affected as the two


    stopped, but they stillughed silently at the back.


    ¡°What do you think, sir?¡± James asked Damien.


    ¡°Oh! Well¡­ I think there¡¯s no wrong with that.¡± Damien never wanted him to be disappointed so he had


    to agree with James.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind me asking, why do you like aunt Lira?¡± Damien was somewhat curious about the little


    boy''s mind. He had known Lira for quite a while, but he never looked into her attentively.


    With his arms folded in front, James thought of his reason.


    ¡°Well¡­ aunt Lira is very beautiful and caring. She¡¯s very nice to everyone. She is really my type!¡± The


    little boy said, giggling and with sparks in his eyes.


    ¡°How about you, sir, do you have a crush?¡± James suddenly asked.


    Damien drove with one hand and the other arm rested on the window with his head leaning on his


    finger. His eyes were on the road, but he was thinking of someone.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Of course.¡± Damien answered.


    ¡°Who is that, sir?¡± Norby was very eager to know.


    ¡°Haizzz¡­ of course, it¡¯s Adam¡¯s mom.¡± James answered and looked at his boys at the back like he was


    the smartest among them.


    The three little boysughed while Damien smiled.


    ¡°Lira, use my phone and call Damien.¡± Arabe ordered.


    Hearing her, Lira smiled and got excited.


    ¡°Sure, Ms. J.¡± Lira cheerfully replied.


    ¡°Hello?¡± Damien answered.


    Lira¡¯s heart suddenly palpitated hearing his voice, then she reached the phone to Arabe.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just asked him if they were okay there?¡± Arabe whispered to her.


    Lira nodded.


    ¡°Hi, It¡¯s Lira. Ms. J just wanted to ask if you guys okay there?¡± Lira¡¯s voice was shy as she was always


    nervous when ites to Damien.


    ¡°Oh! Lira, I am okay. How about you guys there?¡± Damien¡¯s voice was sincere that made her heart


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    jumped for joy.


    ¡°We are okay too.¡± Lira answered shyly with her cheeks blushed.


    ¡°Sir, is that aunt Lira?¡± James whispered, but still, it could be heard on the other line.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Damien answered quickly.


    ¡°May I talk to her?¡± James whispered again with full of eagerness and excitement.


    ¡°Lira?¡± Damien asked on the other line.


    ¡°Yes. Damien.¡± Her cheeks turned redder hearing her name from his mouth.


    ¡°Someone wanted to talk to you. Is it okay?¡± Damien asked inly.


    Lira already heard James on the other line, but how she wished Damien had said that.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Lira answered with cheerfulness.


    ¡°Hi! Aunt Lira. It¡¯s me, James.¡± James said with excitement in his voice.


    ¡°Hello, James.¡± Lira was good at dealing with kids as she was used in the orphanage.


    ¡°Aunt Lira, may I ask you something?¡± James¡¯ voice changed to a sweet young man.


    ¡°Sure. Go ahead!¡± Lira replied behind her smile.


    ¡°Can you be my girlfriend?¡± James gathered his young courage and said it directly with full of


    eagerness in his little voice.


    Everyone inside the carughed in an outburst way at James. Lira didn¡¯t know what to reply to the little


    boy¡¯s confession.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­where did you learn that?¡± Lira was surprised by James¡¯ courage.


    ¡°Sir Damien.¡± James said, looking at his great backup.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Lira was surprised. If only Damien would be the one to ask that question to her. She would be


    very happy.


    ¡°Aunt Lira, are you still there?¡± James asked which made Lira snapped back to her senses.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ James, I will wait for you when you grow up, but for now, I can be your good friend.¡± Lira


    answered him nicely as she didn¡¯t want the boy to be dispirited.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine with me! Then I will grow fast aunt Lira.¡± James happily announced. He seemed to stand a


    good chance.


    ¡°That¡¯s good and always remember to be a good boy by leading a good example to your friends,


    okay?¡± Lira said it nicely.


    ¡°Sure. Count me in on that matter. You will be surely proud of me my future girlfriend.¡± James replied


    with sparks in his eyes and smiled up to his ears.


    Hearing Lira through the loudspeaker, Damien couldn¡¯t help to appreciate Lira. James was right, she


    was nice and she didn¡¯t notice it until tonight.


    They reached home after 3 hours of driving. Adam was sleeping in the backseat. Arabe asked


    Damien to drive Lira home together with the 3 little boys. The 3 boys'' houses were just near and Lira


    was still 45 mins. Drive so, they decided to drop off first the boys.


    James offered his seat to his crush. He went together with his boys at the back. He was very excited


    about his crush¡¯s presence in the car, but in just a while he also fell asleep just like the rest of the boys.


    They sessfully dropped off the 3 boys and James never missed kissing aunt Lira¡¯s cheek when he


    got off.


    Lira¡¯s cheek slightly blushed and Damien saw it. He smiled secretly, but Lira saw it.


    ¡°Thanks for the advice.¡± Lira said to Damien.


    ¡°Oh! Sorry about that. I didn¡¯t know at first.¡± Damien replied sincerely.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Boys are boys.¡± Lira said while looking in front.


    Inside the car, it was very silent again. Lira was uneasy and Damien had nothing to say. They seemed


    to feel awkward all of the sudden.


    Lira felt she had to do something about the awkwardness so, she pressed on the button in the vehicle


    audio to turn on some music but Damien pressed it at the same time. Their fingers touched each other.


    Lira suddenly felt tingles up and down in her spine.


    ¡°Sorry.¡±


    They said it together at the same time again. Though the music had turned on, it didn¡¯t get rid of the


    awkwardness inside the car instead, it heightened up when the audio yed a love song.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Damien asked to break the silence.


    ¡°Do you want me to change the song?¡± He added as he felt her uneasiness.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Did youpose this song?¡± Lira asked to start a conversation with him.


    ¡°Yeah. Some oldposition.¡± Damien replied.


    ¡°I could tell you don¡¯t like love songs?¡± He added looking at Lira.


    ¡°I am not so much into love songs, but I could listen to any kind of music.¡± Lira smiled at him. Her smile


    was pure and innocent.


    ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you have a boyfriend or ever since?¡± Damien was curious since most girls did like love


    songs the most.


    Lira¡¯s pure expression suddenly became gloomy. The spars in her eyes faded away in an instant.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. You don¡¯t need to answer it.¡± Damien said to the girl who was seated beside him.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Lira smiled bitterly.


    ¡°I have a boyfriend once.¡± She added with a sad tone.


    Damien didn¡¯t ask for more. Judging from her tone, she seemed to have a heartache remembering her


    past boyfriend. He was not a nosy type of a man, but he couldn¡¯t help to be curious about her past


    rtionship.


    After a long drive, they reached Lira¡¯s ce. The surrounding was dark as the onlymp post in the


    area flickered on and off the light. Lira had to walk to a narrow road to reach her rented apartment.


    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s okay to walk there this dark?¡± Damien¡¯s word was a bit worried for Lira.


    ¡°Yes. Don¡¯t worry. I stayed here for 1 year plus already and I used to it.¡± Lira replied with a smile. She


    was happy hearing Damien worried about her.


    ¡°Bye and Thanks for the ride. Drive safe.¡± She shyly added and went out of the car still wearing her


    smile.


    ¡°Boys! How lucky we are tonight. We can eat fresh, young meat. Hehehehe¡­¡¯¡± A man suddenly


    sounded in the dark that made Lira stopped, her smile instantly faded, and trembled in fright.

 Chapter 109: His Kiss

    Chapter 109: His Kiss


    Though her ce was a bit chaotic, but she never encountered any danger for more than 1 year of stay


    in her apartment. This area was a little far from the city, but it catered to her budget. It was crowded


    with low-ie workers from the city as this catered lots of small rooms at a reasonable price.


    Lira was rmed. She walked fast as she could, but one man blocked her way.


    ¡°Where do you think you are going mydy? Hehehe.¡± A man who blocked her cooed slightly tilted his


    head and spread his arms like he was ready to catch her.


    Lira didn¡¯t know what to do. Beads of cold sweats appeared on her forehead. Her knees softened


    instantly. She took a step back instinctively, but she could feel another evil eye was staring at her back.


    Stopping in the middle, she looked around with her trembling body and found out she was surrounded


    by 3 men. She almost lost her bnce as she wanted to faint. Her face had turned pale as she felt a


    great danger wasing to her. There was only one thing on her mind- Run.


    She wanted to, she really wanted to but her knees didn¡¯t want to stop shivering. She could not even lift


    one foot from the ground. Her heart was thumping fast nervously.


    With a shaking hand, she got her phone and lifted it in the air. ¡°Go away, or I will the police!¡± She said


    trying to be tough, but deep inside, she was almost hopeless.


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± The three menughed at the same time. They were very entertained by her.


    ¡°We like tough girls! Boys, get her. I am very curious what tough girls taste like.¡± The man in front of her


    ordered.


    ¡°Help!¡± Lira screamed, but it seemed her word was stuck only in her throat.


    ¡°Help!¡± She ran off screaming but one man had caught her. Lira struggled for her survival, but the man


    was very strong. He grabbed her cor and lifted her higher. ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡±


    She couldn¡¯t breathe. Her neck was choked by the man and her head lost its oxygen that she started to


    feel dizzy. Lira never thought this would happen to her. She began to question her fate at this moment.


    Was this the reason why she had been given a chance to be with Damien tonight?


    Was this the reason she had given a chance to embrace him?


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Is she gonna die tonight?


    She thought death was cruel. She still had many things she wanted. She didn¡¯t even have a chance to


    kiss Damien.


    How could she die without tasting his lips? Gathering all her strength left, she struggled again, but


    again, it was to no avail.


    In just a quick minute, someone attacked the man from behind. The man was directly shoved to the


    ground with an aching expression. Lira was pushed back which made her lose her bnce, but she


    didn¡¯t fall to the ground. Someone had caught her waist in time. She was immediately bumped into the


    man¡¯s hard chest. Smelling his scent, she already knew who¡¯s her savior again.


    Damien.


    ¡°You! Man! Get your own girl. Do not snatch our meat for tonight.¡± One of the three guys sounded


    behind them panting. They looked around and they saw the two men running towards them. Lira was


    rmed and she quickly held Damien¡¯s hand. She ran while dragging Damien on his hand. It¡¯s safer for


    them to run rather than fighting the three savage men.


    Damien didn¡¯t refuse to run, but he kicked first the other man that struggled to get up from the ground.


    The man had pushed back again to the ground with an impactful sound.


    ¡°We will get you!¡± A man who was relentlessly running behind them shouted with full of rage.


    Lira was very familiar with her area and every direction, but the guys seemed to be also familiar with


    the area. They were tailing them very closely. In the dark corner, Damien stopped. Lira was confused


    as she dragged his hand, but this time Damien pulled her hand. They quickly hid in a concrete post.


    Damien closed the gap between their bodies. He was almost hugging her as their two bodies needed


    to be covered by the slim concrete post. Though it¡¯s dark, their silhouette could be easily seen.


    ¡°Where are they?¡± The man sounded angry.


    ¡°Boss, I think they had escaped.¡± The other man replied.


    ¡°No! It can¡¯t be! Find them!¡± The bossy man ordered.


    Lira felt his warmth breathing under her earlobe. They were both panting from running.


    ¡°Shhh¡­¡± Damien sounded quiet.


    Lira hugged him instinctively. In his arms, she found her mind, rx and safe. Damien felt her body


    was shivering, so he stroked her back to calm her. At first, he was hesitant but when he felt Lira was


    already crying, he couldn¡¯t bear to pacify the girl in his arms.


    ¡°Shhh¡­Don¡¯t make a sound.¡± Damien tapped her shoulder and Lira hugged her so tight. Damien


    allowed her for the sake of her relief.


    ¡°Boss, we can¡¯t find them.¡± A man reported.


    ¡°AHhhhh!¡± Someone screamed. It seemed his Boss hit him.


    ¡°You all useless! Our meat was taken by another man! Idiots!¡± The boss was screaming so mad.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back some other time. That girl was living here. We can taste that woman some other time.


    Surely that time she had no escape!¡± The bossmented and the sound of their steps faded.


    Lira heaved a sigh of relief, but she was not ready to loosen her hug to Damien.


    ¡°Lira, It¡¯s okay now. You can let go of me.¡± Damien said inly, but he was ufortable.


    His words made Lira¡¯s heart clenched. She didn¡¯t want to let go of her relief, but she had to.


    Why so soon? How she wished she could stay with his hug forever.


    She couldn¡¯t help wishing more trouble for her to have a reason to hug him that tight again.


    ¡°I¡­I am sorry.¡± Lira uttered with her cheeks boiling heat and she let go of Damien.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Instead of replying, Damien sounded holding her hand.


    ¡°Where are we going? This is not the way to my house.¡± With a puzzled look, Lira stopped for a while.


    ¡°You heard those men, right? You really want them to eat you?¡± Damien¡¯s tone was a bit annoyed.


    Lira¡¯s heart suddenly felt pleased with Damien¡¯s words.


    Did he worry her?


    ¡°No.¡± Lira mumbled. Of course, she didn¡¯t want those men to capture her. She couldn¡¯t imagine herself


    without Damien¡¯s rescue. She''s probably a slice of dead meat now.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your house? Get your basic needs and let¡¯s get out of here.¡± Damien said inly and let go


    her off her hand.


    Without any questions, Lira led the way. Damien was right, she needed to get out of the ce


    immediately if she didn¡¯t want those men to capture and torture her. Thinking of this, her chill ran up


    and down in her spine relentlessly.


    After minutes of walking in the dark narrow street, they reached her apartment. Lira rented a small


    room on the rooftop as this was cheaper than an ordinary room in the building. They have to walk long


    steel, rusty stairs to arrive at the rooftop.


    Lira opened the door shyly. She didn¡¯t know why she was nervous. Is it because she was shy that


    Damien would see her very small space? Or is it because she would let a man enter her room for the


    first time?


    ¡°I can wait here outside.¡± Damien said to her upon seeing Lira¡¯s hand trembling while inserting her key


    in the doorknob.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Pleasee in! Just don¡¯t be surprised how small my house is.¡± Lira smiled, but her lips


    quivered when it parted.


    The ¡®tick¡¯ sound was heard. Then Lira pushed open the door, but Damien stood still outside. He had no


    n to enter her room. Lira strode towards him and dragged the hem of his sleeve to enter inside. She


    couldn¡¯t let him wait in the cold outside. No matter what, she had to treat him well for saving her life.


    She lit up the room. Lira¡¯s room was very small. She only had another door inside for her bathroom.


    Her bed was in her living room and her dining room in one.


    ¡°Please wait here.¡± Lira put Damien to sit on a chair behind her small dining table. The only chair in the


    room. Judging from her room¡¯s set-up, it was not fit for receiving visitors. It was just a ce to sleep


    and go.


    Lira quickly packed her belongings and Damien looked at her without any expression. He seemed to


    study her actions carefully.


    ¡°If you keep on looking at me like that, I can¡¯t concentrate.¡± Lira was really bothered by the way he


    looked at her. She couldn¡¯t move, knowing his eyes were at her.


    Damien averted his gaze after hearing her. He took out his phone and started to y with it, but it


    turned off. The battery was drained. He looked at Lira again, who was busy packing.


    ¡°You need help there?¡± Damien asked with boredom in his voice.


    ¡°No need. I am almost finished.¡± Lira replied while going into her bathroom to get her toiletries.


    ¡°Ahhhhhh!!!!¡± Lira screamed.


    The room turned so dark when the only bulb in the room suddenly turned off. There seemed to be a


    brownout in the area. Damien stood up and strode towards the bathroom. He was rmed when he


    heard Lira.


    Because the area was so small, Damien easily traced the way to her bathroom. He then kicked the


    door open.


    ¡°Lira are you okay there?¡± Damien said while trying to retrieve his cell phone to open but it didn¡¯t work.


    He couldn¡¯t see anything inside the bathroom.


    ¡°I am here.¡± Lira was on the floor. ¡°I am injured. I stepped my soap on the floor. I can¡¯t stand.¡± Her voice


    was in pain, but there¡¯s also shyness and nervousness in her tone.


    ¡°I wille to get you.¡± Damien said as he strode inside.


    ¡°No!¡± Lira refuted loudly.


    ¡°Why?¡± Damien frowned. He was already standing beside her as he already saw her silhouette on the


    ground. All he needed was to pick her up, but she refused.


    ¡°I¡­.¡± Lira staggered. Her voice was cold and shaking. She didn¡¯t dare to move. ¡°I¡­. I am naked.¡± She


    nned to change before going out, but when she took off her clothes, the light suddenly turned off,


    then slipped on the ground when she stepped something on the ground.


    ¡°Lira I can¡¯t see you. I can assist you to stand.¡± Damien frowned and said without malice.


    Lira heaved. She didn¡¯t have any choice. She was only wearing her undies but at least she was


    wearing something.


    ¡°Okay. Since it¡¯s an emergency. Please help me.¡± Lira begged, but was shy and nervous.


    Without wasting any time, Damien picked her up like a princess. At first, he just thought of assisting her


    to get up, but he was bing impatient with the long night. He just wanted to go home right away.


    Damien didn¡¯t expect that he would get into trouble with Lira tonight and now with the brownout.


    He was already annoyed.


    Lira on the other hand was shocked. His hands were touching her bare skin.


    Skin to skin.


    His touch sent warmth to her body. Like a shock wave electrifying her whole being.


    ¡°Damien.¡± Lira regretted saying his name. Why she should have to utter his name at this moment?


    ¡°Shh¡­ It¡¯s an emergency.¡± Damien replied tracing the direction of the bed with a careful move not to


    trip something.


    When the edge of his shoe bumped the metal pir of the bed, he gently put Lira down, but he


    miscalcted her weight that made him lose his bnce. Damien had identally pinned Lira on the


    bed.


    In the dark, they were both stunned. The air filled with their mixing breaths. No one dared to move as


    their bodies were pressing each other. Their lips were just an inch gap. His hard body pounded her


    naked softness. Damien clenched his fists while trying to control the situation.


    ¡°Thank you for saving my life.¡± Lira¡¯s sweet voice came out from the dark. She bit her lower lip to stop


    the urge she felt inside. His breath warmed her face. They were exchanging breaths as their faces


    were closer to each other.


    Lira couldn¡¯t help herself anymore. She finally closed the gap of their lips. While the man was choking


    her earlier, she refused to die as she still had one thing she wanted.


    His kiss.

 Chapter 110: Celine

    Chapter 110: Celine


    Damien didn¡¯t respond. Lira was snapped to her senses. She hated herself for taking the initiative to


    kiss him. She wanted to choke herself and she wanted to disappear in front of him immediately. She


    stopped the kiss with her cheeks bursting hot in embarrassment. She regretted kissing him. She should


    have not crossed the border.


    How could she face Damien now?


    ¡°I... I am sorr..¡± She was about to apologize but her lips were suddenly devoured by Damien. His kiss


    was rough and wild. Lira closed her eyes while Damien¡¯s tongue swiftly entered her mouth wandering


    around. Lira hooked her two arms around his neck. Damien was pounding her and Lira could feel his


    erection in the middle of her thigh.


    Lira¡¯s desire surged up and she could feel Damien had felt the same too.


    Suddenly the light came back.


    Damien stopped.


    He seemed snapped back to his senses. He quickly stood up and exited the room.


    ¡°I will wait for you outside. Hurry up.¡± An obvious impatient tone sounded while he exited without


    ncing at her.


    Lira was left in a daze. She had felt at a loss.


    What had happened?


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    It was so sudden. She didn¡¯t expect any intimacy with him tonight.


    What a night!


    It seemed the night was ying tricks on them. From the dangerous men in the street and the brown-


    out. Who would have thought that they would end up together in her small room without any light?


    Hugging and kissing each other.


    Damien had no feelings for her. Lira was just so optimistic and had taken her liberty to take advantage


    of the opportunity she had with Damien.


    Inside the car, Lira sat in the passenger seat. She held her breath as she didn¡¯t want him to notice her


    presence. She wanted to be invisible at this moment and she could not look at him. Her head was


    lowered and stayed in that position. For her, it was better this way rather than meeting Damien¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Lira, your boss is taking you in.¡± Damien said inly as if nothing had happened to them.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± She didn¡¯t want to reply but she felt she had to say something to break the awkwardness


    in the air that started to freeze her. Her body had tensed up and it made her whole body stiffened.


    ¡°Lira.¡± Damien saw her difort and called out her name.


    Hearing him, that was the only time she lifted her gaze andnded on Damien.


    When Damien met her eyes, ¡°About what happened earlier, let¡¯s forget about it. What happened in your


    room, stays in your room.¡± He firmly said. Damien was clear as a crystal. He didn¡¯t want to get involved


    with her and he didn¡¯t want someone to know about it.


    Lira¡¯s heart suddenly clenched hard. His words made her like she wanted to cry but she held it. It was


    enough that she put herself in an embarrassment by kissing him. She didn¡¯t want to embarrass herself


    again by crying with his cold words.


    ¡°Yes. Of course.¡± Lira answered with teary eyes. She lowered her head again.


    She didn¡¯t know why she felt so bad and sad. Maybe Damien didn¡¯t like her kiss or he didn¡¯t like her at


    all.


    Sad fact.


    The conversation quickly ended with the reply of Lira. Damien didn¡¯t talk or even nce at her. He was


    focused on driving and his eyes fixated on the road. Lira closed her eyes. She felt very tired and she


    just wanted to shut her world from the sadness in her heart.


    They reached thepound. Arabe was waiting for them. She let Lira upy the guest room. Lira


    felt satisfied with her new home now but at the same time, she felt sad about her rtionship with


    Damien. He became aloof to her all of the sudden. He just dropped her in front of Arabe''s house


    without any goodbyes then he parked directly at his house.


    ¡°Lira are you okay?¡± Arabe asked when she noticed Lira was lost with her thoughts while sitting on


    the sofa.


    ¡°Oh. I am okay, Ms. J. Thank you very much for amodating me.¡± Lira smiled with full of gratitude in


    her tone.


    ¡°Damien had told everything to me. Thank God you are safe!¡± Arabe¡¯s tone was grateful and still


    worried at the same time.


    ¡°Thanks to Damien.¡± Lira muttered with sparkles in her eyes but in just a blink it turned to sadness.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ You have a problem, my dear.¡± Arabe smiled at Lira''s sudden change of expression.


    ¡°Ms. J, am I that obvious?¡± Lira uttered with a questioning expression.


    ¡°Obvious is an understatement. You are in love.¡± Arabe was good at calcting situations.


    Lira blushed instantly. Arabe had her bullseye.


    ¡°Ms. J. I think I am in love with Damien.¡± Lira didn¡¯t hold it back. She needed someone to talk to or else


    she would explode. Arabe was a good boss. A good listener and a good adviser.


    ¡°Ever since I know.¡± Arabe smiled at her.


    Lira¡¯s eyes widened. She couldn¡¯t believe what she just heard.


    Is she that obvious?


    She really wanted to hurt herself in the annoyance of her own actions.


    ¡°Did Damien know about it, Ms. J?¡± She asked but she was not ready for Arabe¡¯s reply.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ That I don¡¯t know. I never mentioned it to him and he never asked me though.¡± Arabe


    exined with a simple tone.


    ¡°You want me to ask him?¡± Arabe then joked at her.


    ¡°No. Ms. J. Please no.¡± Lira was in a panic. She clearly remembered Damien¡¯s words, ¡®What happened


    in your apartment stays in your apartment.¡¯ How could she share her experience with him to her boss?


    Though she wanted to scream and giggled but her sad heart didn¡¯t want her to.


    It was the morning and everyone was preparing for work. Lira waited for Damien to show up inside the


    house or outside the house but he didn¡¯t. She nced at his house wondering what he was doing in


    the morning and hoped to see him in some corner of his ss window but there¡¯s no sight of him at all.


    Adam saw his aunt Lira and they started to y around the house. He was happy to have another


    person in their house.


    After Arabe and Lira brought Adam to school, they went directly to their office.


    They were heading to their office when someone approached them while walking.


    A man with a ck suit and he was wearing gold-rimmed eyesses. He was tall and refined.


    ¡°Hi, I am Mr. Harvey but please call me V. I am Celine¡¯s personal assistant.¡± The man¡¯s voice alone


    confirmed his identity. He was a gay.


    Hearing Celine¡¯s name their ears were like hearing the chiming of bells. Celine was the world''s most


    famous singer.


    Who would not know her?


    ¡°What brought you here, Mr. Harvey?¡± Arabe smiled with full brightness shone in her eyes.


    ¡°Actually, Ms. J. I have apany waiting for you.¡± Mr. Harvey announced it excitedly.


    Just when a woman walked past Mr. Harvey from behind. She was a striking, tall woman, wearing big


    sunsses.


    Celine.


    Seeing her idol, Lira¡¯s jaw dropped while her eyes widened in disbelief.


    Arabe froze for a moment but quickly regained her senses. She smiled pleasantly to the one and


    only Celine. She was also in disbelief but she held her giggling.


    ¡°Ms. J, Am I right?¡± Celine¡¯s elegance was screaming even when she talked.


    ¡°Nice to meet you. I am your big fan.¡± Arabe quickly shook her hand. She was surprised by her


    presence early in the morning. There must be something she wanted from her that she personally


    came. Good thing, she was well covered with her big sunsses and her baseball hat. No one could


    really tell in one nce that she¡¯s the most phenomenal singer in the world.


    ¡°Hi, I am Ms. J''s assistant. I am Lira.¡± Lira also introduced herself with a giggling voice.


    ¡°Oh! Hi dear.¡± Celine shook the hand of Lira.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s proper to talk here. If you don¡¯t mind pleasee to our office.¡± Arabe said it politely


    to the 56 years old elite singer. Suddenly, the only thing that¡¯s gotten to her mind was the crowd and


    media.


    She didn¡¯t expect Celine, she, herself, woulde to her.


    In the office, the three sat on the sofa and Lira was busy preparing their coffees. Celine took off her


    sunsses and sat like a princess. She possessed confidence and gracefulness while just sitting on


    the sofa.


    Arabe was a bit intimidated but she did try her best not to be obvious in front of her unexpected


    visitors.


    ¡°Okay. Ms. J, we are here to convince you to be our pianist in Celine¡¯s concert.¡± Without wasting time,


    Mr. Harvey began to announce the purpose for their unscheduleding.


    Arabe knew it already. Seeing Celine earlier, she already had that in mind.


    ¡°Look, Ms. J. I know you declined our invitation already but we can¡¯t get someone in this country to


    rece you and perform together with Celine. The concert is scheduled for the day after tomorrow.


    Gosh! I am already dying.¡± Mr. Harvey continued with his gay mannerism.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I am here.¡± Celine finally spoke. Her eyes were begging at Arabe.


    Arabe was dumbfounded. She didn¡¯t know what to say.


    How could she possibly reject her idol?


    One of her inspirations in music?


    She really wanted to y with Celine. Her heart was very happy to see her up close and her heart was


    telling her to y with her.


    It¡¯s going to be her dreame true.


    But what about Adam?


    What about their safety?


    What about if someone in Capital Z would notice her?


    Arabe¡¯s mind was really in a mess right now.


    ¡°Ms. J? Are you alright?¡± Mr. Harvey asked with a little concern. He thought of seeing Arabe


    somewhere but he couldn¡¯t remember.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ I really wanted to do it. ying with Celine is really my dream but¡­.¡± Arabe couldn¡¯t find


    perfect words to say that they could understand her point.


    ¡°But?¡± Mr. Harvey and Celine were clueless and curious. This is their first time pursuing someone to


    y with Celine. Every musician was dying to y with Celine on the stage but in this very small


    country, they only have one choice. It¡¯s Arabe or the famous pianist in the city, Ms. J.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ How could I tell you this?¡± Arabe paused. She knew the effort of Celine to personally


    ¡°I will help you but I have one condition to make. If that¡¯s okay with you guys.¡± Arabe had the urge to


    help her concert after all they came there for her help.


    ¡°I will perform but I don¡¯t want the media to focus on me.¡± She added.


    It was next to impossible. Though she¡¯s not the star of the night, they could not direct all media to spare


    her from their cameras.


    Mr. Harvey and Celine were taken aback by Arabe¡¯s words.


    How could this girl want to avoid the media when everyone wanted to be exposed to the world?


    One could eat a fire just to capture attention and have an audience.


    Everyone wanted to be famous.


    ¡°Oh!¡± That¡¯s the word that Celine uttered.


    ¡°Okay. So, if that¡¯s your problem, just leave it to me.¡± Mr. Harvey replied with an assuring tone. He


    better takes advantage before she would change her mind.


    ¡°Then that¡¯s a deal!¡± Celine stood up and reached her hand to Arabe. ¡°Since you are a great pianist


    and you are a fan of my songs, then I think we could pull it through easily. Let¡¯s meet tonight and


    tomorrow for our final rehearsal. Are you okay with that? And we are very sorry for the very short notice


    and for disturbing you.¡± Celine said courteously.


    ¡°Sure. It¡¯s my pleasure.¡± Arabe shook Celine¡¯s hand quickly.


    At the back of her mind, she was really questioning her decision. There¡¯s no backing out now. She


    wasn¡¯t ready yet to face the world but she had to prepare for it no matter what. She just prayed that this


    concert would not mess up her life once again.

 Chapter 111: The Concert

    Chapter 111: The Concert


    The night came for Celine¡¯s awaited concert. It was held in the biggest event¡¯s ce in the city as the


    concert tickets were sold like hotcakes.


    It was dim inside when the crowd was surprised with the soft, euphonious piano piece soothing one¡¯s


    soul.


    Then the candles lit up gradually. The serenity sounded like a good wave that everyone wanted to


    drown in.


    Quiet.


    Calm.


    Peaceful.


    That kind of music that craved one¡¯s mind, heart, and soul.


    After a while, the spotlight turned on and focused on the girl standing in front, the star of the night,


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Celine.


    Then Celine sang one of her hits.


    The audience gave her an overwhelming standing ovation every after her impressive performance.


    On the other hand, Arabe had fun ying her piece but she stayed her head low all of the time. She


    didn¡¯t dare to look at the crowd let alone the cameras.


    Tonight, she was wearing a very simple maxi flowing dress. Her makeup was too little like nothing at all.


    This isn¡¯t her night.


    She never wanted to own the night.


    The stage lightings were fixed ording to her request. Her side was dim and only the warm soft


    glowed candlelight lit her up.


    Arabe was very happy to y with her idol and at the same time, she felt somewhat secured.


    Adam and Lira were sitting in the front row. For some reason, Damien had excused himself not to


    watch her performance tonight. He never skipped a chance to see her concerts even if it¡¯s just a small


    event but tonight, Damien didn¡¯t show up.


    Lira was quite disappointed. She was expecting Damien to be at the concert. After they kissed that


    night, she didn¡¯t see him anymore. She didn¡¯t know if he was avoiding her or he just didn¡¯t want to see


    her at all. Thinking of this, Lira¡¯s heart was clenched hard as she was expecting something.


    Something more.


    More than a hug.


    More than a kiss.


    More like love¡­


    ¡°Aunt Lira, my mom is the best. Isn¡¯t she?¡± Adam proudly whispered at her. He was wearing a ck


    tuxedo. Of all the kids in the city, Lira had no doubts that Adam was the most handsome and different.


    Without any effort, Adam¡¯s look was like an elite and he was like a son of royals.


    A prince.


    Lira couldn¡¯t help to wonder who¡¯s Adam¡¯s father.


    He must be a king.


    Lira shook her head to get rid of her crazy thoughts about Adam¡¯s father.


    ¡°Of course, your mom is the ¡­. Adam?¡± Lira replied to the boy who was sitting beside her but to her


    shock, Adam was no longer sitting in his seat.


    Lira felt panicked. She suddenly felt a twitch of impending doom.


    How could she lose Adam?


    She hated herself to be so absentminded while with a 5-year-old kid. Lira stood up from the crowd. Her


    eyes were finding him everywhere.


    There¡¯s no Adam.


    What if Adam was kidnapped?


    Beads of cold sweats began to appear on her skin. Her heart was thumping very fast. She could not


    lose Adam.


    She didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Lira wanted to look around but what if Adam would go back to his seat and she wasn''t there anymore?


    She couldn¡¯t call Arabe as her cellphone was with her.


    Lira had no choice. Using Arabe¡¯s number, she contacted Damien.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Damien sounded cheerful on the other line.


    ¡°Damien. It¡¯s me, Lira.¡± She replied with her voice and hand shaking nervously.


    Damien didn¡¯t reply. Lira felt clenched hard.


    ¡°Damien, something happened. I need your help.¡± Despite his silence, Lira had no time to waste.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Damien¡¯s worried voice sounded like shouting.


    ¡°Adam. I lost Adam. I can¡¯t find him.¡± Lira was already crying in her fright. She couldn¡¯t help it.


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯m going there now.¡± A mere disappointment was in his voice. Then he hung up first without


    waiting for her reply.


    Lira felt a twinge inside.


    She couldn¡¯t decipher if it¡¯s because of losing Adam or because of Damien¡¯s treatment towards her.


    Or both.


    After a while, the concert had ended.


    Damien also came in like a sh since he had a VIP ticket.


    ¡°You stay here and wait until he came back.¡± Damien tantly ordered Lira.


    ¡°Should I tell Ms. J about it?¡± Lira was awfully petrified. She couldn¡¯t imagine Arabe¡¯s reaction


    knowing her only son was missing.


    Damien stopped and looked at her with deep eyes, ¡°I will be the one to inform her. Stay here.¡± He


    added then he quickly ran off.


    Lira was left fidgeting as she felt helpless and felt like she was the one to me for everything.


    Arabe had exited the stage when Damien came panting.


    ¡°Damien? I thought¡­¡± Arabe showed her bright smile as she was surprised to see Damien.


    ¡°Arabe, Adam is missing.¡± Catching his breath, Damien said firmly.


    ¡°What???¡± Arabe shouted mboyantly. The news freaked her out. Her knees instantly softened and


    her whole body quivered as intense fear forayed all over her.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have time, let¡¯s find him first. I go to the right-wing and you go to the left-wing. If we can¡¯t find


    him then let¡¯s call the police.¡± Damien ordered hurriedly. He didn¡¯t want to let Arabe know about it as


    he already knew her reaction to this matter especially her son¡¯s matter, but he needed help.


    They quickly ran off.


    Arabe didn¡¯t know how she could still keep up running with weak knees. Her tears rolled down


    uncontrobly. She had been through hell to save her son before. Now, she couldn¡¯t afford to lose him


    just like that.


    The ce was big. Knowing Adam, he would not go out alone unless he would get his guardian¡¯s


    permission. Never did he break any rule of courtesy as he didn¡¯t want someone to worry him. For so


    many concerts she had, this was the only time he disappeared without consent.


    Unless he¡­.


    He was kidnapped?


    With the thought of it, her panic heightened.


    Who would have kidnapped her son?


    For what possible reason?


    Kids trafficking?


    Arabe¡¯s head was hurting so bad. Her body was so weak and tired but she still kept on running.


    Even if the road is endless, she will continue to run if it would take her to Adam.


    ¡°Adam? Adam!¡± She called out his name with mixed of so much love and fear.


    There¡¯s no answer.


    Outside the main venue, there were few stores around. They need to find Adam before the whole


    crowd woulde out or else it would be very difficult for them to see Adam mixing with the vast


    crowd.


    Arabe went inside almost all the stores but there¡¯s no presence of Adam. Rattled by his absence, she


    was really determined to call the police. Her instinct is to go outside the building as her feet led her in


    that direction subconsciously.


    Beside the building, there¡¯s an elegant Italian restaurant. The lightings were warm that made the ce


    romantically cozy. It has a ss wall that one could easily see the elegant interior style and so the


    courtly people who dined in.


    Walking closer to the ss wall, Arabe¡¯s brain kept on opposing that it¡¯s impossible for Adam to go to


    that kind of ce. First, he has no money. Second, he doesn¡¯t like Italian food that much. Lastly, he has


    nopany. She didn¡¯t think kids would be allowed to enter alone in that ssy restaurant.


    Time is of the essence.


    She would just waste her time if she would enter that restaurant but still, it seemed her feet had their


    own mind. Her feet dragged her slowly in the restaurant¡¯s direction. When she entered, her eyes


    wandered around instinctively.


    There were only 4 tables that had been upied with two persons at every table.


    No.


    It¡¯s 5 tables.


    The 5th table was in the corner.


    Arabe walked closely and her heart almost explode.


    Adam was in the 5th table. He was eating pasta with messy red sauce around the corner of his mouth.


    She was caught in the middle of relief and joy. There¡¯s also anger because Adam broke the rule but


    was satisfied because she saw him again.


    Overwhelming joy dissipated her anger instantly.


    What surprised her more was the person who was with Adam.


    She could not see him clearly as there¡¯s a brick wall division behind him.


    He was wearing ck leather shoes and a ck suit. That¡¯s the only sight she could see from her


    position.


    She didn¡¯t waste time to get closer to her son and check out the person who could easily bring Adam


    there with his own will but Adam stood up quickly upon seeing her.


    ¡°Mom!¡± Adam ran towards her leaving the man on the table.


    Then her phone rang.


    It¡¯s Damien.


    ¡°Let¡¯s call the police now.¡± Damien on the other line was panting while talking to her.


    ¡°Damien. No need. I found Adam just now.¡± Arabe said while holding firmly to Adam¡¯s hand. She was


    afraid to let him go again.


    ¡°Oh! I¡¯m relieved. How¡¯s he?¡± Damien¡¯s voice was relieved.


    ¡°He¡¯s fine.¡± Arabe looked at the little boy¡¯s pleading expression. She couldn¡¯t get angry with her son


    any longer. She leaned over and hugged him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. You still have so much exining to do young man.¡± Arabe whispered at Adam.


    Arabe sneaked at the man again but to her surprise, he was gone in a sh.


    She frowned.


    Where did he go?


    Since he was elegantly dressed, Arabe thought he was one of the audiences in the concert.


    ¡°Adam, who¡¯s that man with you?¡± With a puzzled look, Arabe asked Adam.


    Adam looked in the direction of their table and his expression changed. He seemed to be disappointed


    that the man was gone without a proper goodbye.


    Adam ran back to the table like he was not hearing his mother.


    Arabe followed.


    He found a handwritten note on the table then he read it.


    ¡®Got to go. Nice to meet you, young fellow.


    Bill.¡¯


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Arabe asked with full of curiosity. She didn¡¯t expect Adam to make friends with a


    stranger.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ nothing mom. Just a tissue paper.¡± Adam slowly put the white business card in his pocket.


    He had to make a white lie as he knew his mother cursed the name, Bill.


    Earlier, Adam saw a man almost beside him. It¡¯s his first time seeing the man but he felt he was very


    familiar. He thought of a character inputer games or a superstar on tv.


    It didn¡¯t match any but he finds him cool.


    He was not the type of boy who loves to stare at someone let alone studying people but for some


    reason, he couldn¡¯t take his eyes away from the man.


    He looked like him.


    The weirdest part was they were wearing the same ck tuxedo. They were both handsome and


    stunning. It¡¯s just that, the other one was tall and the other one was short.


    Short but cute.


    When the man leaned his head to his arm, Adam did it too.


    When the man crossed his arms in front, Adam followed.


    When the man crossed his long legs, he did it too.


    When the man stood up, Adam stood up too.


    The man went out, Adam followed.


    He didn¡¯t know what¡¯s got into him.


    He had fun following the man¡¯s every movement.


    Adam saw his future self through the cool man he¡¯s following. He was like looking at his mirror''s


    reflection.


    He continued following him and he didn¡¯t realize that they were already walking outside the building.


    He didn¡¯t realize that they were already entering a restaurant.


    Inside the restaurant, the man stopped then he turned around to see Adam.


    Adam was a bit nervous.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± The man asked calmly as if he had known longer that he was being followed.


    ¡°I am Adam.¡± Adam raised his hand to the man for shaking.


    The man squinted and shook his little hand.


    ¡°Hungry?¡± Then the man asked.


    Adam smiled up to his ear showing his white big bunny teeth and nodded.


    The waiter then ushered them to a table. The man didn¡¯t talk too much and nor did Adam. He had fun


    copying his every movement without talking nonsense or introducing their selves to each other.


    Adam eat quietly and the man was working on numbers in his mini tab.


    He couldn¡¯t see it clearly because the pasta was very yummy.


    ¡°Adam, who is that person with you in the restaurant?¡± Inside the car together with Lira and Adam,


    Arabe couldn¡¯t get the man out of her head.


    Is he a bad person or a good person?


    If he had a bad intention to her son, then he would have not let Adam eat in that expensive restaurant.


    ¡°I think¡­¡±


    ¡°I think he is my dad, mom.¡± Adam suddenly answered.


    Right after Adam¡¯s announcement, a screeching sound of a car could be heard.


    Shocked, Arabe stopped the car abruptly.

 Chapter 112: Love Confession

    Chapter 112: Love Confession


    ¡°Adam, are you bluffing to avoid your punishment?¡± Arabe was trying to calm herself but deep inside


    she was already in a mess. Adam never used suchme excuses for his wrongdoings.


    But it¡¯s impossible!


    They were ten times fold away from capital Z.


    She tried all her best to hide from the crowd and cameras in the concert and yet, Adam here was telling


    he saw his father.


    He saw him.


    How¡¯s that possible?


    Unless fate would y a trick on her again.


    No way!


    Arabe was deliriously fighting against her mind and refusing to believe Adam¡¯s words. She was


    already unconsciously wringing her hands on the steering wheel as she wanted to scream to get rid of


    her agitation.


    ¡°Forget about it, mom. Maybe I am wrong or I am right. I don¡¯t know. It doesn''t matter.¡± Without any


    clue that her mom was already freaking out secretly, Adam replied with an upset tone beneath his


    breath.


    ¡°Did you already apologize to your Aunt Lira?¡± To avert the topic, Arabe asked trying to appease


    Adam and most importantly herself. She didn¡¯t want Adam to dwell on his imagination and she was not


    ready to talk about his father especially with other people around.


    Adam looked at his Aunt Lira and smiled naughtily.


    ¡°I am sorry Aunt Lira.¡± Adam paused. ¡°But you still have to thank me though.¡± He murmured in a low


    voice.


    Lira frowned but with a pleasant curiosity at him.


    ¡°Can you exin to me why I have to say thanks to you? You give me a fright!¡± Lira was smiling now


    but her brows shed in the middle.


    ¡°Because of me, Uncle Damien had shown up. Duh¡­.¡± Adam said it with a cute silly tone.


    Lira blushed instantly. She didn¡¯t know how to reply


    She couldn¡¯t believe what she heard from Adam and she didn¡¯t know how to answer him.


    How did a five-year-old boy know it?


    Is she really that obvious?


    She couldn¡¯t imagine what Adam had witnessed as she always sneaked a look at Damien¡¯s house from


    time to time hoping to see him through his ss window.


    ¡°Adam, that¡¯s enough. It¡¯s not Aunt Lira¡¯s night. It¡¯s yours.¡± Arabe came to Lira¡¯s rescue. Her son was


    a smart boy and he didn¡¯t need to put much effort to know his Aunt Lira¡¯s feelings for his Uncle Damien.


    ¡°Sorry, mom, and sorry Aunt Lira.¡± This time, Adam cooed with sincerity. Admittedly, he was really


    wrong this time. Looking outside the window, Adam remembered the man he met.


    He also wondered what he was doing?


    Where did he go?


    Why is his name the same as his father''s?


    The man wasn¡¯t friendly but he let him dined with him.


    The man didn¡¯t talk but he let him stay with him.


    Is he really his father?


    But her mom¡¯s expression said it¡¯s impossible.


    Adam gave up the case and lifted his shoulder then he dropped it down while releasing an ample air.


    Sneaking her son in the rear-view mirror, Arabe felt her heart was clenched. She knew Adam was


    bothered by something.


    ¡°Adam, are you all right my son?¡± Arabe saw her son¡¯s gloominess while his gaze was outside.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine mom. I just felt tired.¡± Adam replied and closed his eyes. He really felt tired as his little mind


    was thinking about the man.


    Bill.


    While his eyes were shut, Adam was hoping to see him again. In his little mind, Bill was already his


    stranger friend.


    They arrived in the house and Adam was already sleeping.


    Damien who was waiting for their arrival carried Adam gently and put him directly to his bed then he bid


    good night to Arabe without ncing at Lira.


    ¡°Good night, Ms. J. I¡¯m sorry again.¡± With a heavy heart, Lira said while still ming herself.


    ¡°Lira, one sorry is enough. We found Adam so please let¡¯s rest well tonight.¡± Arabe smiled at her. Lira


    had apologized so many times tonight.


    ¡°Thank you, Ms. J. You are the kindest and the loveliest person I have met.¡± Lira replied with sincerity.


    She was really very thankful to meet Arabe in her life.


    Arabe smiled at her feeling ttered when her phone suddenly rang.


    Arabe looked at the time.


    It¡¯s 10 p.m.


    She frowned. Celine was calling her personally. Arabe remembered that she gave her personal


    number to her when they were rehearsing the night before the concert.


    ¡°Hello?¡± Arabe picked up the phone. She wondered what¡¯s the reason for her call.


    ¡°What happened to you? I didn¡¯t saw you after the event. I am holding a private party right now for


    having a sessful night and for myst night in this city. You are my VIP guest at this party as,


    without you, we really didn¡¯t know what to do. You helped us a lot to make the event sessful. So,


    pleasee now. Pretty please?¡± Celine had greeted her with continuous words like they suddenly


    became so close.


    ¡°We might not see each other again. I¡¯ll be flying to country W very early tomorrow. So, can youe?


    Don¡¯t worry it¡¯s just us and the crew. No media and cameras okay?¡± Celine was obviously not taking no


    for an answer.


    ¡°O¡­ Okay.¡± Arabe was liked being hypnotized by Celine¡¯s convincing power.


    ¡°Great! See you then.¡± Excitement was traced in Celine¡¯s voice. She then hung up first.


    Arabe was rooted in her spot for quite a while.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    How could she say yes so easily without thinking it much?


    On a side note, Celine was holding a party for her. How could she be so heartless not to attend?


    Weighing the pros and consequences, she massaged her forehead to rx her mind.


    What if she was just thinking too much?


    She was just exaggerating things.


    Arabe heaved a heavy sigh before she went to Adam¡¯s room and changed him.


    After she changed Adam, she called Damien.


    ¡°Damien, are you still up?¡± Arabe had to disturb Damien.


    ¡°I¡®m good. Why?¡± Damien replied hastily.


    ¡°Celine is inviting me to her Despedida and thank-you party. Can youe with me?¡± Arabe needed


    Damien toe with her as her personal guard. With Damien, she always felt secured.


    ¡°Sure. Give me a minute.¡± Damien inly answered.


    ¡°No rush. I am still going to change. See you.¡± Arabe was the first to hang up the phone as she was


    satisfied with Damien¡¯s answer.


    ¡°Beep! Beep!¡± In just a little while, a car was heard beeping outside. It¡¯s a sign that Damien was already


    outside.


    After Arabe had asked Lira to take care of Adam, she hurriedly ran outside and went inside Damien¡¯s


    car.


    They arrived at the party venue in just 30 minutes.


    Arabe was quite surprised. She thought it¡¯s a formal one but it¡¯s quite the opposite. There¡¯s loud


    music, drinking, and dancing. Everyone was free to do whatever they prefer.


    ¡°Thank you foring J. I¡¯m so happy to see you again. ¡°Celine walked towards them with a bright


    smile. Mr. Harvey was with her side.


    Earlier, Mr. Harvey had given her a talent fee. It¡¯s quite big digits so she had no regrets about ying


    besides, even without anypensation, she really loves to perform with Celine.


    ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure, Celine.¡± Arabe shook Celine¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Wait. Would you mind introducing me to this handsome guy?¡± Mr. Harvey suddenly butted in winking


    at Damien.


    ¡°So, J. Is this handsome guy here, your boyfriend?¡± Celine was also into her curiosity.


    Arabe smiled and look at Damien.


    ¡°Oh! Guys, please let me introduce my friend, Damien Lewis.¡± Arabe dragged Damien¡¯s arm closer to


    her.


    ¡°Hi. Nice to meet you.¡± Damien coolly shook the hand of Celine first then, Mr. Harvey.


    ¡°Oh,e on! We are here to party. Please enjoy yourselves.¡± Celine was almost shouting as the


    music was very loud.


    ¡°Surely we¡¯ll do.¡± Arabe sweetly replied.


    Celine gave them a drink.


    ¡°Cheers!¡± Celine shouted.


    Arabe tossed her ss to her followed by Damien and everyone started toe closer and clinked


    their sses to Celine. She then entertained her other guests.


    Arabe and Damien were left alone.


    ¡°You want to dance?¡± Damien asked with a wide smile.


    Arabe was taken aback. For six years, they haven¡¯t gone partying like this. Damien was quite the


    serious type and she had no time partying anymore.


    Arabe then remembered her other best friend, Farrah Fin.


    It¡¯s been a while they had not contacted each other. She missed her a lot. In times like this, she wanted


    to see her dance again and partying like crazy. They both like to party every time they felt tired of the


    world. The circumstances they need to survive every day and those they couldn¡¯t change.


    ¡°Are you, okay?¡± Damien saw Arabe was smiling alone.


    ¡°Yeah. I am.¡± Arabe was snapped to her senses.


    ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s just drink to that.¡± Damien clinked his ss to her then they gulped their drinks in one go.


    ¡°Hah! I feel alive.¡± Arabe announced like she was restrained to any liquors for decades and tasted it


    again.


    Damien smiled at her and he gave her another ss of wine.


    ¡°Damien, may I borrow you for a while? The girls out there wanted to know you.¡± Mr. Harvey walked in


    and grabbed Damien¡¯s arm like they suddenly became close.


    Damien was a little stiff. He didn¡¯t like someone touching him.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Come back fast and don¡¯t forget me even if you see too many beautifuldies in there.¡±


    Arabe joked at Damien for him to loosen up a bit.


    ¡°Yeah. Trust me. I will just borrow him for a while and I will send him back to you securely and whole.¡±


    Mr. Harveyughed at his own daring joke.


    Arabe winked at William. She was sending a message to just cooperate.


    It¡¯s just acquaintances anyway. Nothing serious.


    Arabe was left alone as Damien was kidnapped by Mr. Harvey.


    She sat on the high chair behind a long, narrow bar table.


    Drinking a few more wines, she¡¯s a little bit tipsy.


    ¡°Oh! Bill, I am d you came.¡±


    Though the music was so loud, Arabe could clearly hear the name.


    Bill.


    ''Bill!''


    ''Bill!''


    Her peaceful mind went crazy again.


    ¡®Am I drunk?¡¯


    ¡®Bill? Who¡¯s Bill?¡¯


    ¡®That man!¡¯


    ¡®That crazy man!¡¯


    ¡®That cruel and heartless man!¡¯


    ¡®No! He can¡¯t be! Wake up, Arabe!¡¯


    She closed her eyes while trying to mollify herself. She didn¡¯t want to ruin her night with that hideous


    name.


    Bill is amon name and there¡¯s no need for her to exaggerate.


    Arabe gulped her wine down to the bottom again and got another ss hoping to drown that name


    with alcohol.


    ¡°Oh Bill, I am so happy to see you.¡± Someone had sounded again.


    Arabe stood up trembling in fright. For the second time, she heard his name again.


    Instinctively, her eyes wandered around to see that person who uttered his name and to see that


    person Bill.


    She was confident that it¡¯s not the same person she knew once. Arabe couldn¡¯t find them as the


    crowd was all busy moving, dancing, and chatting around.


    She wanted to leave the ce immediately but she was about to look for Damien, she identally


    tripped her ss and plunged directly to the ground with a shattering sound.


    Everyone stopped and looked at her. Her wine sttered around the pavement and the ss


    shattered.


    She really felt embarrassed.


    Even his name alone could put her in great humiliation. A pang of hatred rocked her heart. With a


    flustered face, she lowered her gaze.


    Then that¡¯s the only time she saw a shiny ck leather shoe got dirt with her red wine. Her instinct was


    to kneel and wipe it with the tissue.


    ¡°Sorry! I am so sorry.¡± Without looking at the guy¡¯s face, she bent down with the tissue but before she


    could touch his shoe, a man suddenly grabbed her arm to stop her from bending over.


    Arabe was nervous. She was afraid that the owner would shout at her angrily for spilling her wine


    into his shoe. She made herself mentally prepared for his anger. Then, she looked up only to see that


    Damien was the one holding her.


    Out of her curiosity, she tried to check on the owner of the shoe but he¡¯s suddenly gone.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± With a protective expression, Damien said while holding her arm.


    Arabe didn¡¯t say anything and she followed but she had still a big question mark on her mind.


    Who was the owner of the shoe?


    Inside the car Damien was quiet and so did Arabe.


    The silence was deafening.


    They have some different issues in their minds.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Damien first broke the silence.


    ¡°I am. You?¡± Arabe replied.


    ¡°I am good.¡± Damien answered but was a little cold like he hated what happened to her with his


    absence.


    ¡°Why are you so nice to me?¡± For no reason, those words just slipped off her mouth.


    Damien stopped the car.


    He looked at her with sincerity. His deep eyes were pierced to hers.


    ¡°Because I love you...¡±

 Chapter 113: New Chapter Of Her Life

    Chapter 113: New Chapter Of Her Life


    ¡°Why are you so good to me?¡± For six years, she had not asked this question. She was just very


    thankful for everything that Damien came to her life and saved her.


    ¡°Do I have to tell you? Isn¡¯t that obvious?¡± William¡¯s forehead lines deepened. He was looking at her so


    deeply.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Forget about it.¡± Arabe felt the sudden awkwardness in the air. She should have not asked


    him as she was not ready for his answer.


    ¡°I love you.¡± With a deep serious voice, Damien expressed. He seemed ready to let everything out. Six


    years is enough for him to take the courage to confess his feelings.


    ¡°Damien.¡± Arabe was stupefied.


    Her eyes met him.


    This was the only time she stared at Damien¡¯s eyes. She felt something different that she couldn¡¯t


    clearly decipher. It was an extreme familiarity but she couldn¡¯t jolt a bolt out of the blue.


    How could she be so blind?


    No. She¡¯s not.


    She was just shocked by the sudden love confession.


    What¡¯s with the night that Damien had felt the sudden urge to confess?


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to answer me now.¡± Damien averted first his gaze and he started the engine again.


    Arabe remained silent. The palpable awkwardness in the air surged up and had no n to leave.


    Is she ready for love?


    After all her bad experiences in the past, is she had the capability to love?


    The traumatizing experience made her heart hardened like a rock.


    She had cursed love a long time ago.


    She didn¡¯t want to feel any pain anymore brought by it.


    She already closed that chapter of her life where she dreamt of marrying the person she loves.


    And Damien knew everything about it.


    Is it time for her to open it again?


    Ever since Damien was very good to her and Adam. His treatment of Adam was like his true biological


    father and Adam liked him a lot. Without asking for anything in exchange, he always got her back. She


    even promised before that whatever Damien wanted from her, she would grant it without any hesitation.


    This way, she could pay him for everything he had done for her and Adam.


    If she¡¯s going to have another man in her life, that would be Damien.


    Now that he wanted her love, could she really give it to him?


    The question bothered her a lot and she couldn¡¯t find the answer elsewhere in her mind. All she knew,


    without Damien in her life, she¡¯s probably dead a long time ago.


    All she knew, she didn¡¯t want to lose him in her life but she didn¡¯t want to be unfair to him.


    ¡°Damien, let¡¯s have dinner tomorrow.¡± Arabe had the whole night to think about it. She already had


    the answer in her mind but she was still unsure about it. Maybe a whole silent night would make a


    difference.


    Damien looked at her with some glint of hopes in his eyes.


    ¡°Sure.¡± He smiled sweetly.


    The silence invaded once again inside the car. It was too different from the normal.


    Damien stopped in front of her house.


    She looked at him again.


    ¡°Thank you and good night.¡± Arabe cooed.


    ¡°I hope after this night, nothing will change between us. Can you promise me that?¡± Damien with his


    deep eyes looked at her like pleading.


    ¡°Damien, please know that your presence in my life is a blessing for me. No matter what happened, I


    will be always thankful to you for the rest of my life.¡± Arabe replied with sincerity.


    After her words, Damien suddenly hugged her. He hugged her very tight and Arabe was stunned but


    she let him if that would make him be pacified.


    ¡°Good night.¡± Damien then kissed her cheek.


    In a daze by Damien¡¯s sudden actions, Arabe nodded and smiled at him trying to hide her difort


    with the situation.


    Upon entering her living room,


    ¡°Where have you been mom?¡± Adam was standing in front of her like a strict adult interrogating


    someone guilty.


    ¡°Oh! You frighten me!¡± Arabe¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She didn¡¯t expect Adam to wait for her. When


    she went out, Adam was already sleeping.


    ¡°You are not answering my question mom.¡± Adam''s face had no trace of softness. He was like an angry


    adult trying to sentence her for her wrongdoings. ¡°What time is it now?¡± He added with arms crossed in


    front.


    ¡°Oh! About that, I went out with Uncle Damien. Celine invited me to a party. She wanted to thank me.


    So, I had toe.¡± She didn¡¯t know that she was already exining and telling him everything.


    Upon hearing his mom, Adam smiled naughtily. He felt thirsty so he woke up and sneaked to his mom¡¯s


    room but he found no one. He then asked his aunt Lira and she told him everything.


    He already knew everything but he wanted to tease her mom. He didn¡¯t want her mom to go out at


    night without him. Of all the people in the world, he didn¡¯t want her mom to be hurt and as for him, he


    was the only one who could protect her. Even without a father, he would protect his mom by all means.


    ¡°Why do I feel that you are the parent here?¡± Arabe hugged her son and tickled him. Adam then


    quickly ran off to his room,ughing and giggling. Arabe followed Adam wanting to get her revenge


    on the little boy.


    While they were giggling andughing, in the other room, Lira¡¯s heart was in pain. She was actually


    waiting for them to arrive and she waited at her window hoping to see Damien again even if it¡¯s from


    afar.


    She already felt sleepy from waiting and her eyes were really closing but when she heard the sound of


    a car stopping, her optimistic adrenaline woke her up only to see the two people in the car seriously


    talking and after that, they kissed.


    Curling in the bed, Lira pressed her chest with her hand to quench the sadness in her heart. When she


    first saw Damien in the orphanage, she already felt something for him in her heart.


    That time, she also knew that Damien liked her boss by the way he looked at her but still she couldn¡¯t


    stop her heart to beat fast whenever she thinks of him especially when he is around.


    ¡°Huh!¡± Lira heaved a very deep sigh. She was letting go of the pain that she should not be feeling right


    now.


    She knew from the start that Damien had no feelings for her and he liked someone else.


    Why she had to push through?


    She just thought she could love him secretly but after what happened to them that night, she started to


    expect something from him. It was right to say that she was craving for more from him. She was


    craving a romantic rtionship with Damien.


    The kiss from him that night was nothing. She kissed him first and as a man, he replied.


    Lira knew she had to end her feelings for him. She should be happy for them and she didn¡¯t want to be


    a hindrance to their rtionship.


    They were good people and they were now her new family.


    Meanwhile, in Adam¡¯s room, Arabe and Adam were lying on one bed.


    ¡°Adam, Can I ask you something?¡± Arabe was hugging her son.


    ¡°What about it, mom?¡± The cute boy sounded tired.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Do you like uncle Damien?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Of course. You and Uncle Damien were a perfect match.¡± Adam answered.


    Sometimes Arabe questioned herself if Adam was really just a 5-year-old boy. He had all the


    answers to every unspoken question.


    ¡°You silly boy!¡± Arabe couldn¡¯t help pinching his chubby cheeks. ¡°Did I ask you that?¡± She added.


    Adam just smiled at her cutely and hugged her even tighter.


    ¡°Mom, promise me. Whoever you want to love, you don¡¯t get hurt. I don¡¯t want to see you cry. Okay?¡±


    Adam then muttered in a very low voice that sounded like he was already half asleep.


    Arabe¡¯s heart was overwhelmed by Adam¡¯s concern for her. She really thanked God to have a loving


    son like Adam. Her tears suddenly flowed while staring at the face of her cute chubby little boy who


    was already in his deep slumber.


    Adam and Damien, they were all ready.


    What about her?


    It¡¯s time for her to decide.


    After pondering for a moment, Arabe sat up and fixed the quilt on Adam¡¯s body.


    Then her eyesnded on the clothes of her son on the bedside table. She remembered she had put


    them in there as she was in a hurry to go out to the party. She didn¡¯t want Celine to wait for her.


    She then picked up Adam¡¯s clothes to put into theundry bag. Just when she strode to theundry


    bag¡¯s direction, a small white card fell to the ground from Adam¡¯s ck pants.


    Arabe abruptly stopped. With her brows met in the center, she picked up the card.


    She remembered Adam had put something in his pocket in the restaurant.


    She lifted it to see clearly the handwritten message.


    ¡®¡®Got to go. Nice to meet you, young fellow.


    Bill.¡¯


    The handwritten was noble that one could easily determine that the who wrote it wasn''t just ordinary.


    After seeing the note, Arabe couldn¡¯t move. She was like poured with a bucket full of ice-cold water.


    She shivered but her body remained stiff. The room suddenly seemed to have no air. She tried to


    breathe but she still feltcking oxygen in her body. Her mind wasn¡¯t functioning for a moment but her


    heart was racing so fast.


    Clenching the note with her hand, her long nails dug deeply on her skin that caused her nails to break.


    She didn¡¯t feel it hurt as her intense emotional displeasure aroused.


    That name again!


    No! It¡¯s impossible.


    Gritting her teeth, she had angrily torn the card to shreds and threw it directly to the trash bin beside


    her.


    She then sat back to Adam¡¯s bed and looked at him tenderly.


    Now she realized why Adam said that he saw his father. Maybe because that man had the same name


    as his father.


    She looked at her son with pity.


    So, what if that man is Bill?


    She also heard that name in the bar.


    It¡¯s verymon.


    Why she had to go crazy with a verymon name?


    Arabe then promised that she would not allow thatmon name to affect her life. That name


    should be thrown also in the trash bin just like the small card.


    Forget the name that it existed.


    She should be happy now with Adam and Damien.


    Morning came and Lira prepared their breakfast.


    Good thing it¡¯s the weekend as Arabe had no good sleep at all.


    Last night, that name still followed her in her sleep. She thought she could easily throw the name in the


    trash bin but still, it created a nightmare. It was like a dark shadow that tailing her whenever and


    wherever she goes.


    ¡°Good morning, Ms. J.¡± Lira greeted with a smile brighter than the sun. ¡°Coffee for you.¡± She added


    cheerfully.


    Arabe was happy to see someone joyful like Lira in her house busy as a bee. It always gave her a


    positive vibe.


    She got the cup of coffee and took a sip on it.


    ¡°You seemed to be so happy today.¡± Arabe uttered while taking another sip.


    Then Lira sat in front of her.


    ¡°Well, I decided to tell you something.¡± Lira smiled at her.


    ¡°What about?¡± Arabe was curious. She was really excited to know what made her happy.


    ¡°I already have a boyfriend.¡± Lira answered excitedly.


    Arabe frowned as she knew Lira was a loner type. Her everyday routine was always house-office-


    house.


    ¡°I met him a long time ago on a dating app and we met each other yesterday.¡± Lira was not good at


    telling lies but she had to try her best. She had to make her boss believe her so she could excuse


    herself with the matter of Damien and her.


    ¡°Okay. I am happy for you.¡± Arabe expressed her happiness by hugging her sincerely.


    The dinner quickly came.


    Damien picked up Arabe then they went to a fine dining restaurant.


    Arabe felt a bit chilly.


    Damien looked nervous but still keeping his cool.


    After eating, Damien ordered them wine.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    They were almost finished drinking when Damien got the courage to ask her.


    ¡°Do you have the answer now?¡± He smiled at her to keep the cool vibe vivid.


    Arabe slowly put her ss on the table. Her expression was serious. She looked at his eyes like she


    was connecting to his soul. She still had doubts in her eyes that she tried to settle it.


    ¡°Damien, my answer¡­.¡±


    ¡°My answer is ¡­..¡±


    ¡°My answer is Yes!¡±

 Chapter 114: He Is Dead In Her Heart

    Chapter 114: He Is Dead In Her Heart


    ¡°No! No! No!¡±


    ¡°Dad, please don¡¯t leave me!¡±


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t leave us!¡±


    ¡°Dad, wake up!¡±


    ¡°Please wake up!¡±


    Arabe¡¯s swollen eyes were filled with mist. Her strength was nowhere to be found. Her instinct was


    telling her not to let go of her father¡¯s hand whatever happened. Lacking strength, she was still holding


    him with all her might but his hand slowly drifted away. Her grip glided bit by bit down to her father¡¯s


    fingertips.


    ¡°No, dad! Hold on to me!¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t let go!¡±


    ¡°Please!¡±


    Arabe tightened her grip though she didn¡¯t know how much pressure she had put on it. She couldn¡¯t


    just let go of his father otherwise he would fall to the bottomless water.


    Her nightmare brought her back 6 years ago. This was the reason why she always trembled in fright


    whenever she heard his name.


    Inside NZ nightclub, she was already half dead. Her body was cold and her face was inly white like


    her blood had stopped circting. If there¡¯s consciousness in her, it was like a pebble in the shore


    taken by barrel waves and finally swallowed by the vast ocean.


    Before her consciousness was finally taken away, her foggy vision mirrored the legs of people running


    and there¡¯s noise but it softened to her ears.


    The next morning, Arabe woke up in the hospital with her head spinning.


    In her dizziness, she touched her belly immediately.


    ''My baby!''


    She breathed a sigh of relief when she could still feel her baby inside and there¡¯s no pain in her inner


    belly only her back and thigh were aching so bad but some parts of her body were numb. She felt like


    her bones were broken and she was floating in the air. Her strength was still nowhere to be found.


    Even in her dying moment, she was thinking about her baby.


    She was determined to live for her baby.


    Her baby deserves to live and to live happily.


    She couldn''t die easily. She still didn¡¯t even see his smile.


    There was a little hope in her heart that it¡¯s Bill who brought her to the hospital as she didn¡¯t know other


    people among the crowd only him and Trishia.


    Thinking of Trishia, Arabe automatically crushed her out on the list. Obviously, she didn''t want to give


    up her hopes with him even after what happened that night.


    She wanted to hold on to that memory when they were in the ski resort. She was sure she had seen a


    different glow in Bill''s eyes and his smile was genuine.


    He was not a bad person.


    Maybe Bill had listened to her and rescued her and his son that night.


    Maybe he believed in her and had acknowledged his son.


    Maybe Bill wanted them to live.


    Maybe he realized that she¡¯s not the one to me for his father¡¯s death.


    Maybe he wanted to start a new life with her and his son.


    Her little hope flickered like a dying bulb that suddenly sparked thinking of all her maybes.


    Just when her phone chimed on her bedside table. That was the only time, she noticed her phone and


    purse were there. It seemed the person who brought her there was nice enough to bring her


    belongings with her.


    Her heart was hoping, it¡¯s Bill.


    Though he let her suffered that night terribly, she was still grateful for him that he gave her and her


    baby another life.


    Another chance to live.


    Feeling like her body was still floating in the air, she weakly reached out for her phone.


    With a shaky hand, she looked at the screen quickly to see the name of the person in her mind.


    She suddenly smiled. Her eyes were filled with warm tears assembled in her eyelids.


    She was not mistaken.


    It¡¯s him.


    It¡¯s Bill.


    It¡¯s time for her to express her heartfelt gratitude. She would let him know that she already forgive him.


    She already had in mind, what message to type for him. The words that her heart had been wanting to


    tell him. Her utmost desire and love for him that was left unspoken. It¡¯s time for her to let it out and she


    did not doubt at the moment that¡¯s it¡¯s really worth a try.


    She was excited to read his message. Cutting shortly her excitement, she tapped his name to read the


    content.


    In just a blink of an eye, her single glint of hope instantly vanished.


    The tiny soft sparkle had died of a sudden.


    She quickly got up like a crazy woman losing her senses. Arabe pulled out the needles on her wrist


    and walked out wearing the hospital gown with her cellphone and purse. Then she hailed a cab after


    she had managed to get away from the hospital. As she gave the direction, the driver was a bit hesitant


    to drive her to the destination.


    Judging from her look, he knew the girl was not in her proper mind but when she showed him money,


    he immediately started to drive his car.


    Arabe couldn¡¯t me the driver as she knew her look was really a mess and her mind too. Inside the


    car, the horrifying text message shed across her mind.


    ¡®Dearest Wife,


    If you want to see your father and mother alive for thest time, go to the hillside. They are waiting for


    you. I saved you because I don¡¯t want you to die that easy. I want you to suffer for the longest time


    before I buried you alive. You should know by now that calling for help would worsen everything.


    Good luck and all the best!


    Your loving husband,


    Bill¡¯


    Her parents were in big trouble.


    He warned her to leave but she stayed.


    Now, this is his punishment to her.


    This is his revenge.


    How evil!


    How could she believe a devil can be turned into an angel?


    How could she not learn her lesson?


    How stupid she was to believe that he would rescue her.


    How stupid she was to believe that Bill would just spare her from his father''s death matter.


    She had hoped for nothing.


    Her hopes died together with the person.


    He already died in her broken heart.


    Now, all she wanted to do was to save her parents and leave the country all at once.


    They reached the hillside after 1 hour of driving.


    The driver was quick to get her fare and swiftly disappeared. He seemed to know the ce was


    dangerous as it was located in an isted area.


    Weak and dizzy, Arabe refused to stop finding her parents. Her hand was supporting her belly while


    she was wobbling.


    There¡¯s only one thing in her mind, she needs to save her parents.


    She continued walking on a path along the top of a rugged cliff then she stopped abruptly when she


    saw a crowd on the downhill slope.


    5 men in ck, her mom was captivated by the 2 men and her dad lying on a gurney. They seemed to


    wait for her to start their vicious show.


    By the miserable sight of her dad and mom, she wanted to run as fast as she could towards them but


    the road was so narrow with unpredictable slopes.


    She didn¡¯t mind the great danger that was waving at her as long as she could save them, there¡¯s


    nothing she won¡¯t do.


    Her fighting spirit didn¡¯t want to surrender but her worn-out body already wanted to give up.


    For her parents, she couldn¡¯t just surrender even if she has to let go of herst breath.


    With cold beads of sweat dripping on her, she forcefully dragged her weak body to them.


    ¡°Arabe! my daughter! Why did youe? They will kill us!¡± Upon seeing her daughter, Jaime


    screamed and struggled from the men who were holding her. They were not allowing her to move even


    an inch.


    Her husband was ced in front of her lying and was buckled on the stretcher.


    She was being tortured by the sight and now that she saw her daughter, her swivet had drastically


    heightened.


    ¡°Mom!¡± Arabe ran with her frail body towards her mom but two men had caught her.


    ¡°Who are you? What do you want from us? Aren¡¯t you all not human? My father is in aa. How


    could you make a half-dead man suffered in a scorching sun?¡± She shouted angrily. Arabe went


    there without any weapon at all. She only had her wits and nothing else in a hurry.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± A man menacinglyughed followed by five other men.


    He seemed to be the leader of the group.


    ¡°If you ask us who we are, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a deception to yourself, Ms.?¡± The tall man mockingly


    said.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Yes. He was right. She didn¡¯t need to ask to know who they are. It¡¯s obvious that they were Bill¡¯s men.


    ¡°To answer your second question, we want nothing from you but my boss wanted you to suffer. He


    wanted you to suffer terribly.¡± The man spoke near to Arabe¡¯s flustered face.


    ¡°Lastly, we are humans because we love money and humans love money! Right? Hahahaha!¡± The man


    Arabe couldn¡¯t help to spit on the man¡¯s face. She was disgusted by his evil face, by all of them.


    ¡°kkk!¡± Then a sudden pping sound was heard. The man had hit her hard on the face.


    With her weak body, Arabe directly fell to the ground.


    ¡°Arabe my daughter! My daughter!¡± Her mom screamed breaking down in tears followed by her


    audible sobbing. She wanted to run towards her but the two men won¡¯t let her go. Her two arms were


    glued by their grips.


    Seeing her mom, Arabe struggled to stand up. Her vision was misty with her tears but if her mom


    could note to her, she woulde to her mom. Her struggling wasn¡¯t easy as her body was


    unsteady and her dizziness had worsened.


    ¡°Mom!¡± Arabe shouted but it seemed it wasn¡¯t loud enough to be heard.


    ¡°Mom!¡± She tried her best to shout again with all her might but her voice had softened.


    She was weak and so was her voice.


    ¡°Hey! Hey! Hey! What are you going to do with my husband?¡± Jaime wept and frantically screamed


    seeing her husband on the stretcher was dragged by the leader. He positioned him on top of the


    downhill slope with his head on the north. If he would let go of his hand on the stretcher, the wheels


    would run to its fast paced down to the edge of the cliff and instantly plunge to the depth of the sea.


    The stretcher would fall together with her husband.


    ¡°Bring back my husband here! Please bring him back here now. I beg you please.¡± Jaime was already


    kneeling on the ground drowning in her tears. She was pleading and hoping for their mercy but no one


    was willing to listen to her.


    She was breaking apart.


    ¡°Bring back my father! Please don¡¯t touch him! Have mercy on him please!¡± Arabe chorused with her


    mom. Her strength was draining as she begged helplessly. Like her mom, she only hoped for their


    mercy.


    But these men were hired to kill and not even a single hint of mercy was written in their faces. They


    don¡¯t value life. They only value money.


    ¡°Okay! You want to help your father?¡± The man shouted at the unstable Arabe.


    With a spinning head, Arabe looked at the man. She didn¡¯t know if she had still the strength to get up


    but she tried her best to get up even she stumbled.


    Walking on a zigzag with a heavy head and body, she managed to reach her dad¡¯s stretcher.


    ¡°Now, your father¡¯s life is in your hand.¡± The man seemed to know her situation and he smiled


    meaningfully.


    ¡°Mr. Sky said, have fun!¡± The man blinked at her then kicked his dad¡¯s stretcher andughed


    triumphantly then he turned around and went back to Jaime.


    The stretcher¡¯s wheels began to run trailing the downhill slope.


    Arabe was dragged as her hands firmly grasped her father¡¯s hand and the surface. She refused to let


    go as she was fighting with the gravity that was forcefully pulling the stretcher. She could not let her


    father fell into the water. She could hear her mother¡¯s miserable screaming and cry in sorrow at the


    same time.


    It was like a boomerang into her ears pierced directly to her heart that caused it to bleed.


    In her frail and vulnerable situation, she managed to stop her father¡¯s stretcher on the edge of the cliff


    before it plunges into the water. Her trembling hand held her father¡¯s warm hand while her other hand


    still holding the sidebar of the stretcher for support.


    She wanted to take out her father quickly from the stretcher but his body was buckled with a steel belt.


    She didn¡¯t waste any seconds, as she trying to figure out how to unbuckle him since she could not hold


    the heaviness of the stretcher any longer but the buckle had a lock and it was fix attached to the


    stretcher.


    She had no time.


    She couldn¡¯t hold the stretcher any longer. One wrong move, the wheels would slide down out of the


    brink of the cliff.


    ¡°Dad! Help me! Wake up! Please wake up!¡± She screamed hoping her father would hear her.


    She knew she couldn¡¯t make it anymore as she was sweating continuously and her vision was already


    foggy.


    The only fighting now was her spirit.


    Her consciousness was almost fading. She was losing her grip on the stretcher and the only thing she


    didn¡¯t want to lose was her grip on her father¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Arabe! Don¡¯t let go of your father please! Hold on to your father, please. Don¡¯t give up on him


    please.¡± She could still hear her mother shouting and begging at her but her vision was fading away.


    She knew she was gripping her father¡¯s hand tightly and she would never let him go no matter what.


    ¡°I love you, dad.¡± With bitter tears flowing her eyes, Arabe whispered sincerely like it was herst


    words for her father before she finally fainted.

 Chapter 115: Her Silent Cry

    Chapter 115: Her Silent Cry


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°You mean, yes? We are together now? Are we officially together?¡± Damien had be ecstatic. His


    eyes went round and their inside glow was visible.


    ¡°Yes, Damien.¡± Arabe smiled at him. Deep down inside her, she was delighted to see Damien¡¯s


    expression brighten.


    She would not get tired of making him happy as to pay and show her gratitude to him.


    She should love Damien.


    Whatever it may cost her, she should give her love only to him.


    ¡°Be, I promised not to hurt you and take care of you and Adam. No one could hurt you again.¡±


    Damien suddenly hugged her. Then he kissed her on the forehead tenderly. He wanted to kiss her on


    the lips but Arabe dodge uneasily. He could sense she was notfortable with it let alone ready for


    it.


    ¡°Damien, I¡¯m sorry. Let¡¯s just take it slow if it¡¯s okay with you.¡± Arabe staggered with uneasiness in


    her expression.


    ¡°Yeah. I know you are not ready but it¡¯s okay. I can wait as the saying goes, let¡¯s learn to walk before


    we run.¡± Damien smiled without any hurt feelings. He wanted to ease and assure her that he could wait


    for the perfect timing on some things especially intimacy.


    Arabe hugged Damien tightly.


    She was thankful that Damien was considerate enough to understand her situation.


    Inside the car, Damien¡¯s overwhelming smile never left his face. While his other hand was driving, his


    other hand was holding Arabe¡¯s delicate hand.


    Their fingers were locked with each other.


    Arabe let him held her hand. This was the only thing she could give to him for now.


    She was still thinking if she had made the right decision.


    She was determined to start a new life with Damien and to diminish all her nightmares every night.


    She was determined to erase that name Bill, in every corner of her life.


    That dark shadow in her life should be covered by the brightest light.


    And that light is Damien.


    ¡°Boss Bill, mission aplished! Congrattions! You¡¯ve got your revenge. Thea man had


    drowned in the water. It¡¯s impossible for him to survive and be found.¡±


    ¡°Boss Bill, you are very generous. What about these two persons left here in the car? Are we going to


    kill them too?¡±


    ¡°Got it, Boss Bill, we will do that. We will make these women see what hell is.¡±


    ¡°Our boss, will surely partying right now and we partyter. Hahaha!¡±


    6 years ago, after she copsed while holding her father¡¯s hand, she could still clearly hear the words


    that sounded inside the car.


    Bill!


    Bill!


    Bill!


    That name killed her father!


    That name is heartless!


    This was all about his revenge.


    She didn¡¯t kill his father. Arabe wanted to shout it to the world.


    She¡¯s not a murderer!


    It¡¯s not her fault, Trishia had set her up.


    Why does no one believe her?


    Why is he so cruel?


    He¡¯s not a human!


    Is killing someone just a game for him?


    How could he use his money to kill her father?


    F*cking billionaires!


    She wanted to scream but she couldn¡¯t move at all and even her eyes had no strength to open. She felt


    her body was literally cold like a corpse but it was heavy and not cooperating.


    "Dad! I''m sorry."


    Sinking what she had just lost, she was ulting inside. No words could exin how much pain she felt


    with her father''s loss.


    ¡°Mom!¡±


    ¡°Mom! Where are you?!¡±


    ¡°Please tell me you¡¯re okay, please!¡±


    She cried out for her mother as she could not hear her anymore. She could not afford to lose a mother


    too at the same time. Her screams were trapped only in her mind as her mouth couldn¡¯t open even a


    small gap.


    In her vulnerable status, she wished that she could turn back the time.


    That time in the bar where she first met Bill. If she had known earlier that meeting him would bring


    tragedy and misery to her family, she should have avoided him at all cost.


    If meeting him caused her unending sorrows, she should have not agreed to marry him.


    Meeting him was her biggest regret


    .


    She deeply cried inside as her cold tears flowed outside her closed eyes unknowingly.


    Arabe woke up in the hospital the next day.


    She didn¡¯t know who brought her there.


    Those men were killers, not savers.


    She was saved but she couldn¡¯t feel any happiness and relief. Her father died and her mom was gone.


    Her memory of her holding his father¡¯s hand suddenly shed across her mind, she closed her eyes


    back and let go of all her tears. The pain was overwhelming as she sobbed thinking of the unexpected


    miserable events in her life that were caused only by one man, Bill Sky.


    ¡°Baby, please cooperate with me. I need to find your grandma.¡± She felt helpless and the only reason


    she''s fighting was because of her baby and her mother. Though her body was still frail, she could not


    stop.


    She refused to quit.


    Pulling all the needles on her wrist, she was determined even if she would go to hell just to find her


    mom.


    ¡°Bestie! What are you doing? Calm down! Please.¡± Farrah suddenly showed up dashing inside.


    Upon hearing a very familiar voice, she felt instant relief inside but her mind couldn¡¯t find its calm.


    ¡°Farrah! Farrah! Help me! Help me!¡± Arabe kept muttering like a person who had lost her mind.


    With a heavy heart, Farrah hugged her friend. She didn¡¯t know what exactly happened to her and her


    mother but she knew they had been to something tragic. She just got a call from the hospital staff and


    informed her that Arabe and her mother were admitted there. Someone had dropped them


    unconscious outside the hospital.


    ¡°Bestie, your mom is safe. Please calm down now.¡± Farrah tried her best to appease her as she could


    feel Arabe¡¯s body was shivering. Her tears came out in an instant. She was full of pity for her best


    friend.


    Arabe then shed her warm tears in Farrah¡¯s embrace. Farrah was always her angel. She was her


    relief and support.


    ¡°I want to see my mom.¡± Arabe muttered softly while wiping her tears.


    Farrah could feel Arabe¡¯s shaking had lessened a little bit.


    ¡°Please, drink this water first and sit down with me, okay?¡± Farrah then took the ss of water from the


    bedside and gave it to her. Farrah had a problem and she didn¡¯t know how to exin it that would not


    make Arabe go insane as she was still weak.


    Arabe absentmindedly sipped the water a bit but when she saw the liquid on the ss, she instantly


    threw the ss and smashed it to the wall. The ss shattered on the ground with the spilled water.


    ¡°Bestie!¡± Farrah eximed worriedly that made Arabe regained her senses.


    Realizing what she had done, she wept again with her face buried to her two palms. Farrah sat beside


    her and hugged her again.


    ¡°Farrah¡­. My father, my father¡­ is gone.¡± Arabe¡¯s voice was shaking as her throat was dry and her


    eyes were filled with tears.


    ¡°What?! Why? Where? How?¡± Farrah was shocked. She was like struck by a bolt of murderous


    lightning.


    What on earth happened to her best friend? She felt cruelty had been bestowed upon her. Why her


    best friend had to suffer all of this?


    ¡°I want to see my mother now.¡± Arabe was feeling lost. She could not share with Farrah everything.


    ¡°Okay¡­ But I want you to calm down first.¡± Farrah was hesitant but she needed to brief her first.


    Farrah held Arabe¡¯s trembling hands, ¡°ording to my brother Enrique, your mother had suffered a


    physiological trauma.¡±


    Farrah looked at her friend with a lost expression. She seemed to be numb to the pain that she did not


    react to what she had heard. She expected Arabe to be hysterical about her words but she remained


    quiet while her tears continuously flowing from her eyes.


    It was a silent cry.


    A cry of a bleeding heart.


    Holding Arabe¡¯s cold hand, Farrah assisted her to stand. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± She softly whispered then she


    led the way without letting go of Arabe¡¯s hand.


    With Farrah, Arabe¡¯s walking had be stable. Farrah was like her wooden cane assisting her to


    walk throughout the way.


    Upon reaching the door of her mother''s ward, they paused.


    ¡°Are you okay? Are you ready? Farrah said worriedly.


    Arabe didn¡¯t answer but she nodded. Her eyes were swollen and her tears were running dry.


    Farrah then opened the door. They saw her mom lying on the bed with her eyes close.


    ¡°I want to be alone with my mom, please.¡± Farrah nodded with sincere understanding and quickly went


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    outside.


    Arabe walked slowly towards her mom¡¯s bed. She couldn¡¯t help her tears falling seeing her mom¡¯s


    sorrowful face. She remembered her mom¡¯s cries when she held her dad. Her mom suffered and her


    dad died because she let go of him.


    If only she didn¡¯t give up her dad would still be alive.


    She was weak.


    A weak daughter.


    If only she avoided Bill from the start her mom would have not suffered.


    She was not a good daughter to her parents.


    She didn¡¯t deserve their love.


    How could she raise a son? She was obviously not capable of raising a child.


    Arabe¡¯s tears were a mix of mourn, guilt, pity, self-ming, and mocking until Jaime slowly opened


    her eyes.


    ¡°Mom!¡± Arabe wiped her tears.


    Jaime just stared at her emotionlessly. She seemed not to know the person in front of her.


    Arabe was stunned. She could feel her mom was a different person.


    ¡°Mom, It¡¯s me your daughter Arabe.¡± She then gently held her mother¡¯s hand.


    Upon hearing her name, the emotionless expression of Jaime changed into a rage. Her eyes were


    aze.


    ¡°You! You kill my husband!¡± She screamed. Jaime snatched her hand back and sat up weeping and


    shouting at the same time at her. She¡¯s gone insane.


    ¡°Bring back my husband! Bring back, my husband!¡± Jamie was hysterical with her loud continuous


    shouting and crying. Her mom looked at her as a murderer too.


    ¡°Mom! I am your daughter. I don¡¯t intend to let go of dad.¡± Arabe couldn¡¯t contain the heaviness of her


    heart anymore. She plummeted to the ground kneeling and crying her heart out. She felt not only losing


    her father but her mother too. Arabe just wanted to end the pain in her heart. She was very tired of


    fighting and she just want to end everything.


    Would it be better if she was the one who died?


    The intense pain was killing her and she felt slowly dying inside.


    ¡°My husband! Bring back, my husband! Bring back, my husband!¡± Jaime¡¯s voice was full of anger and


    sorrow. She was breaking inside. Until people were rushing inside the room.


    ¡°Farrah, led Arabe out first.¡± Enrique ordered quickly.


    Farrah picked her broken friend on the floor and she assisted her way out.


    There¡¯re so many questions in her mind that she wanted to ask Arabe but it was not the right time.


    She was hurting seeing her friend so dispirited. Her head bowed down as they were seated on a bench


    outside. Arabe seemed still absorbing everything that had happened to her family. Her body was


    weak but she tried to be strong. Her eyes were no glow only pain and sorrow.


    Fear was there and an impactful sense of loss.


    There¡¯s no glint of hope.


    There¡¯s no single spark of light.


    ¡°Your mother is okay for now. We put her to sleep. It is better that she can¡¯t see you for a while until she


    would cooperate with the treatment¡­¡± Enrique''s announcement was long but Arabe seemed not to


    care about it.


    ¡°Arabe are you alright?¡± Enrique asked worriedly.


    ¡°Yes. I want to go back to my room.¡± She replied with almost no voice.


    ¡°Farrah, I need to talk to you.¡± Enrique was firm and serious.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back brother.¡± Farrah assisted Arabe to her room.


    When they were already outside, ¡°I am okay now. Enrique is waiting for you.¡± Arabe whispered.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Farrah worriedly doubted.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Arabe nodded weakly.


    ¡°I promise I woulde back to you after.¡± Farrah hugged her with sincerity then strode away. A kind of


    hug that was reliable, loving, and pure.


    Arabe went inside her room alone disheartened.


    She wanted to sleep again maybe she was just dreaming.


    Maybe everything wasn¡¯t real.


    Maybe when she woke up, things would be different and everything would be back to normal.


    But the answer to her maybes came so sudden.


    On her bed, she found a bouquet of ck flowers and a ck box. The look of it was horrifying but she


    could not feel it anymore.


    She seemed to know the sender already judging from the color.


    ck flowers of the devil.


    She had been already broken all along, there¡¯s nothing left for her to be horrified by a bouquet and a


    box.


    Drained from strength, tears, and emotion, she read the card on the bouquet, then, she left the room in


    a hurry.

 Chapter 116: The Ring

    Chapter 116: The Ring


    6 years ago, she jumped on the ne with her heart shattered into million pieces.


    Holding a slim chance to survive, she didn¡¯t know how to live again but she refused to give up.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    For her baby, she would live.


    She would live again.


    And Damien found her.


    When she was hopeless and almost lifeless, Damien saved her.


    He lifted her up and never left her side.


    He slowly picked up her shattered pieces and tried to put them back again even if he bleeds.


    She knew Damien would keep trying to fix her heart even if it takes a lifetime.


    Realizing everything, she was sure of her decision now.


    Damien deserved her love.


    ¡°This is for you.¡± Damien stopped the car in front of her house. He reached a small box to her.


    With a puzzled expression, Arabe tilted her head to the side.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± She asked with a bright smile.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ A gift?¡± Damien replied with a pleasant expression.


    Arabe frowned.


    ¡°A gift on our first day?¡± Sheughed softly. ¡°Aren¡¯t gifts for anniversaries only?¡± She joked. That¡¯s what


    she knew.


    ¡°Well¡­ I just kinda woke up like a generous person today. So, I bought you a gift.¡± He bluffed.


    ¡°Okay, thank you very much, my generous boyfriend.¡± Her eyes sparkled when she joked with him.


    ¡°What? What did you call me? Can you say it again?¡± Damien got so excited hearing her.


    ¡°Oh no! I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Arabeughed softly. She was teasing Damien.


    ¡°Please¡­.¡± He was pleading cutely. Damien was good-looking but a bit aloof but she didn¡¯t know he


    had a cute childish side.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you look cuter than Adam when you beg. Hahaha.¡± She really couldn¡¯t stop teasing him.


    He seemed changed over a night. But she like the cute child-like Damien. She found him funny and


    cool.


    ¡°Okay¡­ Stopughing at me now. I should have recorded it! Please open the box.¡± Damien sounded


    bubbly with a sweet smile.


    Arabe shook the box first before opening and she tilted her head towards it to hear what¡¯s inside the


    box.


    Damien found her cute too when she¡¯s acting childish. He had never seen herughed repetitively.


    With all curiosity and a little excitement, Arabe slowly loosened the silver ribbon and opened the


    small box.


    Then her eyes widened seeing a shimmering round thing in the box.


    It¡¯s a ring.


    Damien then got it, held her hand, and kissed it tenderly. Arabe suddenly felt awkward but quickly


    regained her cool. She needed to get used to this thing with Damien as they were in a rtionship now.


    ¡°Arabe, this is my love for you. Wear my love wherever you go. As I promised you, I will never leave


    you and Adam.¡± Damien expressed wholeheartedly.


    The awkwardness was there but with Damien¡¯s sincerity, she appreciated his sweetness. She didn¡¯t


    notice it when they were just friends and neighbors. He helped her a lot and he never took advantage


    of her or ask something to his advantage.


    After his words, he put the ring to her delicate finger.


    It was beautiful.


    ¡°Promise me that you will never take it off, Will you?¡± Damien¡¯s eyes were pleading and serious.


    She didn¡¯t know what to reply. The sincerity of his voice made her feel guilty. A pang of guilt that


    wouldn¡¯t die inside her. She had to try her best to love Damien as to how much he loved her otherwise


    it would be unfair for him.


    ¡°I promise.¡± The words came out without any backbone. She hated it but it¡¯s the only thing she could do


    to appease him.


    Hearing her answer, Damien kissed her hand again and went out of the car to open her door then, he


    escorted her to her house.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Good night. Can I join you for breakfast?¡± This was the only time Damien had asked


    her permission. He always sneaked in her house almost every breakfast. He¡¯s veryzy to cook his


    breakfast as he had no one to share.


    ¡°Why do I feel weird when you are asking that? Hehehe¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t help but let go of a softugh.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Heughed as well. ¡°You win!¡± Damien raised his two hands to surrender the argument.


    ¡°Have you decided to tell Adam about us?¡± Then his expression had be serious.


    ¡°Yes. Let¡¯s tell them tomorrow at breakfast.¡± She was confident that Adam would be happy with her


    decision. In his school, Damien was his father. So, there¡¯s no reason that Adam would oppose their


    rtionship.


    Damien¡¯s smile faded a bit and she saw it but she tried not to pick on him. He may be worried about


    Adam¡¯s expression.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± She asked immediately.


    ¡°Ah¡­ Yeah. Let¡¯s announce it tomorrow then.¡± His smile was back again. ¡°Goodnight!¡± Then he added.


    The night ended with a tight hug and a soft kiss on her forehead.


    Arabe went to check on Adam. He was already sleeping when someone knocked on the door.


    ¡°May Ie in?¡± Lira asked.


    ¡°Yes please.¡± She frowned wondering what¡¯s Lira¡¯s matter at 10 p.m.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­Ms. J, I am going out tonight.¡± Lira sneaked inside the room quickly wearing a sexy red mini


    dress.


    ¡°Oh...¡± Arabe was speechless and surprised at the same time. Not because she was going outte at


    night but because of her dress. It was a different Lira in front of her. Way too different from the Lira who


    was simple and innocent. Her cleavage and her long white legs were exposed. The girl in front is very


    seductive and stunningly beautiful.


    ¡°I mean okay. But who are you going with?¡± She was curious to know as to why she dressed up super


    sexy and she¡¯s a bit worried about it.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ My boyfriend.¡± Lira smiled brightly to put off Arabe¡¯s worries about her.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Arabe agreed. Of course, Lira deserved to be happy as well and she had no right to interfere


    with her personal life. ¡°Just always take care of yourself, Okay? You know what I mean.¡± She added as


    she still couldn¡¯t help to worry about her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will. Thanks for the reminder and don¡¯t wait for me. Good night.¡± Lira was wearing her


    smile until she got out of the house.


    Her cab was already waiting for her outside. She booked it online in advance.


    Tonight, she had nowhere to go.


    Looking at her window earlier, she knew her boss and Damien were officially together. The ring that


    Damien gave to her was his love. By epting it, she thought it would not hurt her anymore but she


    was wrong. It was hurting so bad that she couldn¡¯t breathe. So, she decided to go out and let her


    sorrows be drowned with alcohol.


    ¡°To the BZ Bar, please.¡± Lira told to the driver. She had to kill her feelings for Damien and needed to


    ept that he already had a girlfriend.


    ¡®But what about their kiss that night?¡¯


    She could still feel the warmth of his kiss and his touch. His embrace in the dark. His pleasurable scent.


    The more she thought about these, the more she felt her heart was clenched hard.


    Tonight, she would drink like there¡¯s tomorrow. She would party and flirt with someone. She was


    determined to get over him. Hoping tomorrow things would be different. Things would be better and


    there¡¯s no pain in her heart.


    At 2 a.m.


    Damien just finished his work and he was about to go to bed when his phone rang.


    He frowned with a yawn.


    Who could be calling thiste?


    He quickly took his phone and checked out the caller.


    Lira.


    He frowned and hesitated to answer.


    Why she was calling him? He didn¡¯t want to answer but something was urging him to slide the answer


    button on his phone.


    What if something happened in Arabe¡¯s house?


    Thinking of this, he picked up.


    ¡°What is it?¡± He sounded sarcastic as he didn¡¯t want to give her any hope in him.


    ¡°Sir, this is the bartender of BZ bar, the owner of this phone was very drunk. She was already sleeping


    on the table. Pleasee to pick her up as we are about to close. Thanks.¡± The man sounded on the


    other line.


    Damien¡¯s sleepy mood was instantly gone. ¡°How did you contact me?¡± He asked puzzled.


    Why him? Why not Arabe?


    ¡°My customer said to call you before she passed out. She said you are the one who¡¯s responsible for


    this.¡± The man said what Lira had told him.


    ¡°Sir, you muste now. I think your girlfriend is in danger as there¡¯s one table with men who keep on


    staring at your sleeping girlfriend.¡± The boy added with worries in his tone.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right there. Please take care of her for a while.¡± Damien instantly stood up and strode away


    wearing his pajamas.


    He looked at Arabe¡¯s house. It was dark that meant they were already sleeping. He never thought


    Lira would go out thiste.


    Arriving at the bar,


    ¡°You are just a bartender here, do not middle in our business! This ce is very ufortable to sleep


    in. We will take the girl.¡± The man in his 40s was pointing angrily to the young boy who was blocking his


    way. He seemed to be the bartender who called him.


    ¡°Sir, her boyfriend ising to get this girl. Please don¡¯t do any bad to her.¡± The boy bravely replied to


    the 3 drunk men but his face was nervous.


    ¡°Get out of my way!¡± The drunk man violently pushed the boy away.


    ¡°You idiot! That girl is not going to sleep here if she had a boyfriend.¡± The man shouted and pointed at


    Lira who was unconsciously sitting and her upper body was hugging the table.


    ¡°I am her boyfriend. Do you have a problem with that?¡± Damien sounded from behind. He just arrived


    on time.


    He saw Lira was sleeping and the men were staring at her lustfully. Damien frowned at what he saw.


    He couldn¡¯t me those men to have desires for her as her long legs were exposed and her white back


    was almost bare. He felt a bit angry at the sight of her then he quickly took off his ck coat and cover


    her.


    Seeing Damien, the boy felt relieved. He was the one who was tasked to close the bar at 3 a.m. The


    men strode out suddenly with no words but their faces showed disappointments. Things would have


    been messy if Damien didn¡¯te on time. Now, he can close the bar in peace.


    Damien assisted Lira to his car.


    ¡°Damien.¡± Lira uttered with her eyes closed.


    ¡°Damien.¡± She repeated it.


    He looked at her and he was bothered with her dress. Her cleavage was almost popping out and she


    kept on scratching her legs that made the hem of her dress went up.


    He tried his best not to look at her but she kept on calling his name and whenever his starended on


    her face, it went down to her body. He had a hard time taking it off. Even driving was hard for him to


    concentrate.


    At first, he nned to bring her back to Arabe¡¯s house but he didn¡¯t want to disturb Arabe and


    Damien as it¡¯s already 3:45 a.m. So, without any choice, he brought the drunk Lira to his house. Lira


    hooked her arm to his neck while walking in a zigzag.


    When they arrived in the living room, Damien gently put Lira down but Lira¡¯s other hand unexpectedly


    clutched his neck and he was instantly pulled towards her on the sofa.


    He struggled to give up but Lira hugged him tightly. Her eyes were closed when he reached the


    The warm light from thempshades brought him to see her up close. Her kissable lips, her pointed


    nose, and refined brows. He could also feel her softness as his hard body smashed her under him.


    ¡°Damien.¡± Lira uttered his name again.


    ¡°Please help me to forget you.¡± Lira was talking to her sleep. Her tone was staggering and obviously in


    pain.


    Then after a while, tears came rolling down her cheeks.


    Unexpectedly, Damien kissed her.


    He kissed her again.

 Chapter 117: Adults

    Chapter 117: Adults


    The sun rose so quickly.


    As nned, this is the time when Arabe and Damien would announce their rtionship to Adam.


    Arabe prepared their breakfast as she wanted to make the meal special for Adam and Damien. This


    would be their first time having their breakfast as a family.


    ¡°Lira?¡± Arabe called her when she saw her tiptoed entering the house.


    ¡°Oh¡­Hi, good morning, Ms. J.¡± Lira was stunned but quickly regained her senses.


    ¡°Where have you been?¡± Arabe asked as she was curious and worried about her but she regretted


    her question as Lira was wearing her boyfriend¡¯s white tee and shorts. It was obvious.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡­¡± Lira didn¡¯t know what to say. She entered the house thinking Arabe was still sleeping.


    She was shocked to see her in the kitchen.


    ¡°Okay.! Just forget about my question.¡± Arabe had seen Lira¡¯s nervousness so she joked on her


    instead. ¡°Anyway, I know you are responsible. I trust you.¡± Arabe added smiling. She didn¡¯t want her


    to be put in the hot seat. Lira had her own life and she was already an adult for her to act like a parent.


    ¡°Thank you, Ms. J.¡± Lira replied shyly as she strode towards her room while her cheeks were bursting


    hot.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget toe downter. I cooked breakfast for us. Okay?¡± Arabe sounded before she could


    leave her sight.


    ¡°Yes. sure.¡± Lira answered then she went directly to her room. She then tossed herself directly to her


    bed. She closed her eyes and her memory brought her back earlier.


    In her drunken state, she still felt Damien¡¯s lips touching hers. It was warm and at first, it was


    passionate then it switched to a torrid kiss. The craving and desire were there.


    She thought, she was dreaming but when Damien carried her to his room and pinned her on his bed,


    she knew it was true.


    His room was dark but she could feel Damien removed his clothes and he tore her dress forcefully. He


    then kissed her again on the lips like he was taking all her breaths with him. He released her panting


    and chasing her breath. He continued to kiss her going down everywhere her body.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Driven with alcohol, she responded to every move he made. She wanted him. This is what her body


    needed. Everything he was doing to her was all pleasurable and she wanted more. Her mind was shut


    empty and all she could feel was the happiness of her heart and the tingling sensations caused by the


    pleasure of it.


    She clutched her arms tightly to his neck as she felt Damien was kissing her down there. That feeling


    when she was on cloud 9 and her ankle was flexing forward tremendously.


    ¡°Damien.¡± She called her name again but at this time it¡¯s a moan slipped from her mouth.


    ¡°Damien.¡± A moan escaped her throat again while she grasped the strands of his hair hard. She


    couldn¡¯t help it as her body was sensitively electrified.


    After his fingers went out from her wetness, he then mmed into her with so much force.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Lira screamed with pain and pleasure. She hooked up her arms again to his neck squeezing her


    body to him like findingfort and satisfaction in his body. He mmed into her, inch after inch, going


    slowly until he buried fully himself to her deep. She felt unbearably full inside and the pain was so


    intense.


    His hands tightened on her palms above her head. She cried out as he repetitively thrust harder into


    her hitting the very end of her. With his every plunge, she felt he was hitting her cervix. She moaned


    and shouted his name as he quickened his pace and his hot breathing out repeatedly brushing her


    ear. She raised her trembling legs and wrapped them around his waist. She yelped under the onught


    of his fierce demands, but still, she wanted to also satisfy him. She danced with him and their bodies


    were taking and giving pleasure to each other.


    ¡°Lira.¡± His groan of pleasure joined her sounds in the air as he pumped into her faster and harder while


    clenching his hand on hers. He drew her closer to meet each thrust. Grinding in deep on her shivering


    thighs, his moan deepened that her entire body tingle from it. Unbelievable hard pain filled her but she


    loved hearing her name from his mouth.


    She shut her eyes and she felt everything he did to her in a heightened sense. His every touch. His


    scent. His warmth. The intense pleasure and pain he made her feel.


    After surrendering to his pleasure, he copsed on top of her and his weight pressing down on her


    fragile body.


    They end up satisfied and panting. Damien then rolled beside her and his erratic breathing fanned her.


    Tears prickled the back of her eyes suddenly. She knew that she had no right to feel the things she was


    feeling right now. She had no to want his warmth. She had no right at all¡­.


    All they did sank into her like a big p to her face.


    Damien had a girlfriend.


    His girlfriend was her boss, her idol, and her good friend.


    She gave her a new home and she never treat her badly. She inspired her always to be the best


    version of herself. She showed her new life outside the orphanage.


    How could she do it to her boss?


    Her tears were overwhelmed by her heart¡¯s guilt. She looked at Damien, he was sleeping soundly as


    nothing happened. Completely sobered, she quickly stood up and find her clothes but what she saw


    surprised her. Her mini dress was torn apart. She was stunned that they had that kind of wild thing. She


    needed to get out there quickly before Damien woke up.


    Walking on her tiptoe, she had no time to waste, she grabbed Damien¡¯s shirt and shorts and wore


    them.


    Then she rushed home tip-toed.


    Lira closed her eyes shut while remembering herself under Damien¡¯s body when someone knocked on


    her door.


    ¡°Aunt Lira, time for breakfast. We are waiting for you.¡± Adam shouted outside with a voice like he had


    woke up.


    ¡°I¡¯ming.¡± Lira replied coolly but she could feel her body was aching especially near her thigh. If it


    was not a shame for her to escape breakfast, she would let her body rest for the whole day. After that


    intense activity, she felt her bones were broken.


    She stood up and changed her clothes to a new ones. Then she carefully put Damien¡¯s clothes in her


    closet after she smelled the scent of it shoving her face on his clothes.


    With pains all over her body, she dragged herself down to join the breakfast. On her way, she could


    hear themughing. In her heart, she felt happy for Arabe and Adam but deeper inside, she was very


    guilty about what she had done. She tried to fix herself, gather her cool and put up a smile before she


    showed herself to them.


    Froze to her spot, Lira almost lost her bnce to see Damien¡¯s presence beside Arabe. He was


    sipping his coffee andughing with them.


    ¡°Lirae and join us.¡± Arabe saw her first.


    Lira was stunned. Upon seeing Damien, she wanted to go back to her room quickly but Arabe had


    seen her already. Damien put his cup and looked in her direction. Their eyes met. His dark eyes were


    tired but there was a certain glow on them. Maybe because he was tired of doing that thing to her and


    the glow was for her boss.


    ¡°Aunt Lira,e now. I am hungry already. We are just waiting for you.¡± Adam¡¯s voice snapped back


    her senses. Though she felt pain in her body and heart, she still tried to put up a smile in front of


    everyone.


    She went to sit beside Adam and in front of her is Damien.


    ¡°Good morning, everyone.¡± She greeted them like the normal Lira but this time, she was more cheerful.


    She had to.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± Arabe then announced to everyone.


    Adam led the prayer then they began to eat. Seeing Damien after what they did, the air was filled with


    oddness for her.


    Damien¡¯s eyes never met hers again. Obviously, he was avoiding her while eating. In front of her, he


    filled her boss¡¯ te with sausage and bacon. He took care of her and his stare at her boss was with


    spark. The food she was eating seemed tasteless. She lowered her head not to see the sweet scene in


    front of her. It hurt her eyes and her heart. It made her jealous.


    Very jealous.


    Adam looked at his aunt Lira with a low head and look at his uncle Damien who was very sweet to her


    mom. Then he looked at Lira again. He got a sausage and an omelet and put them on her Aunt Lira¡¯s


    te.


    ¡®Adults!¡¯ He eximed in his mind.


    Lira looked at Adam with a thank you smile.


    She knows the boy was naughty but soft-hearted.


    ¡°Adam.¡± Arabe suddenly spoke.


    Adam looked at her without surprise about hearing his name.


    ¡°Say it, mom.¡± He replied directly while eating the sausage.


    Arabe was stunned by his reply. He seemed to know in advance what she¡¯s about to announce.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Arabe¡¯s cheek turned red by Adam¡¯s response that she didn¡¯t know how to start.


    Damien then slid his hand to hers. He held Arabe¡¯s hand in front of them then squeezed it a little


    giving her courage to continue her words.


    The sight in front of her kept on hurting Lira. Her heart was thumped hard on the cold ground. Every


    thump made it let go of blood. She couldn¡¯t bear to stay there and she wanted to run away but she tried


    not to be affected by it. She had no right to act like this. This is her punishment for owning someone


    who belongs to someone else.


    And Damien belongs to her Boss.


    Lira still smiling at everyone. This is the only thing to pacify her situation.


    ¡°Adam, Uncle Damien, and I¡­.¡± Arabe stopped studying her son¡¯s expression if she still had to


    continue with her words.


    ¡°We are¡­¡± She didn¡¯t know how toplete her sentence for her son to understand. She didn¡¯t expect


    that this kind of confession was very hard to do in front of her son.


    ¡°Young buddy, your mom now is already my girlfriend.¡± Damien said it directly with a blink after seeing


    Arabe having a hard time putting their rtionship to words.


    Hearing Damien, Lira¡¯s ears shattered. Her heart was bleeding. It was too different from knowing by her


    instinct and hearing it personally from him. His words were like sharp des that pierced deeply in her


    heart.


    Caught with her feelings, Lira tripped the ss of water beside her.


    All eyesnded on her. She quickly regained her senses and wiped the water on the table.


    ¡°Lira are you okay?¡± Arabe asked worriedly.


    ¡°I am okay.¡± Lira put up a fake smile. She even felt her lips shivered as she was trying her lips to be


    separated from each other.


    ¡°Oh. I think you need to rest dear. You look pale.¡± Arabe said to her worriedly.


    ¡°Thank you. I¡¯m just a bit tired but I am okay. Please carry on.¡± Lira didn¡¯t want to ruin the family¡¯s


    moment and of course, she didn¡¯t want to be obvious.


    Damien looked at her eyes emotionlessly. His eyes had nothing to say.


    Lira poured water into her empty ss and drank it in one go. She felt a sudden dryness in her throat


    or maybe in her heart.


    ¡°Adam, are you okay that Mommy is uncle Damien¡¯s girlfriend now?¡± Arabe asked with a bit worried


    in her tone. Though she was confident that Adam had no reason to ept their rtionship, of course,


    she still needs to hear her son¡¯s approval.


    For the record.


    Adam had no expression on his cute chubby face. His round eyes were no glow of excitement and it¡¯s


    not normal for the boy.


    Arabe felt became nervous. All she thought was that Adam would scream in happiness to know


    Uncle Damien is her official boyfriend now but his expression was different and she didn¡¯t expect it from


    him.


    ¡°What about Aunt Lira?¡± Adam suddenly asked while his eyesnded on his ufortable Aunt


    Lira.

 Chapter 118: One Big Mistake

    Chapter 118: One Big Mistake


    The three adults froze on their seats as the air filled with overwhelming awkwardness. No one expected


    this young fellow¡¯s thinking.


    ¡°Oh! Adam, what are you talking about?¡± Lira smiled palely while her eyeballs rolled at Adam giving him


    a meaningful sign. She was the one to break the awkwardness in the air.


    Adam sniffed at Lira with eyes saying like, ¡®What? I am helping you.¡¯


    ¡°Adam, Aunt Lira had another boyfriend.¡± Arabe butted in without a deep understanding of what had


    Adam saw in the situation. Lira confessed that she had a boyfriend already so there should have been


    no other issue.


    ¡°Yes, Adam. I have a boyfriend already.¡± Lira quickly took over the pace. ¡®And I don¡¯t have anything to


    do with your Uncle Damien.¡¯ She wanted to add but it was just trapped in her mind.


    For a while, Damien didn¡¯t say anything as he continued sipping his coffee calmly. He just let the girls


    exined to Adam. Both of them didn¡¯t know how Adam mind¡¯s works and his interpretation of


    everything.


    ¡°It¡¯s just like this young buddy, Uncle Damien and your mom love each other. Uncle Damien promised


    to love you too. We are going to have a family. Is that okay with you?¡± Damien exined never


    ncing at Lira.


    Damien¡¯s words hurt Lira so bad but she tried to put on a fake smile on her face. Deep inside she


    wanted to breathe some air outside. She already felt suffocated.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Okay!¡± Adam didn¡¯t argue nor was excited. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t hurt my mom. Is that clear


    Uncle Damien?¡± He added with reassuring brave eyes. In his little mind, wasn¡¯t suppose Uncle is for his


    Aunt?, Mom is for his dad?.... But seeing his mother smiling, he had to give her that happiness. She


    deserves all the happiness in the world. Someday, things would change. He was like waiting for a


    suspense movie to watch very soon.


    ¡°Oh! That I can promise, young man.¡± Damien raised his hand to mess up Adam¡¯s hair.


    The promise of Damien closed every hope of Lira in her body. What happened to them was just a mere


    ident.


    That¡¯s right!


    Damien treated her like a ghost. He just had his attention with her boss and Adam.


    He should be guilty right now that¡¯s why he didn¡¯t want to see her.


    His eyes were with Arabe and Adam. They were full of love and sincerity for them. He was


    determined to make them happy and make a family.


    ¡°Oh! I am happy for you two. Congrattions!¡± Gathering her cool, Lira felt she had to say something


    for the lovebirds. She gave her warmest smile to them but her heart was already dying inside.


    Arabe then hugged her with sincerity.


    ¡°Oh, by the way, it¡¯spulsory that you have to introduce us to your boyfriend. I think this family will


    grow bigger. Right, Damien?¡± Arabe sounded with a softugh. She was looking to Damien to get his


    approval.


    Lira was stunned by her boss¡¯ words and so Damien.


    After she asked him, that¡¯s the only time he put his eyes on Lira again.


    Lira met his eyes. His eyes were questioning but cold. She didn¡¯t know what he''s thinking.


    ¡°Yeah. You should Lira. Let us meet your boyfriend.¡± He then replied then avert his stare right away.


    Lira was already tired of putting a smile in front of them. She didn¡¯t know what her smile looked like but


    it didn¡¯t matter as long as she would not kill the sweet moment of the newly announced couple.


    ¡°Yeah. Sure. I will ask him, Ms. J¡± She had to answer a lie again. Her lips were already shivering from


    smiling nonsense.


    ¡°How about dinner tomorrow? Would it be, okay? Damien and I would prepare the dinner.¡± Arabe


    was really curious about her boyfriend. Even though she already reminded herself many times that Lira


    was already a grown-up and she had no right to interfere in her life but still she couldn¡¯t help to worry


    about Lira. Maybe because she came from the orphanage and was shielded by cruelty outside.


    Arabe knew how cruel the world was outside.


    People were very cruel¡­


    ¡°That¡¯s right Aunt Lira, I want to see your boyfriend if you two were a match with each other.¡± Adam


    butted in. ¡°I will beat him if he would hurt you.¡± Adam added like a brave adult while folding his arms in


    front of him.


    ¡°Oh, sure. Tomorrow then.¡± Lira didn¡¯t know what to reply. She needed to find a way. This time, she was


    the one to avoid Damien¡¯s eyes. It¡¯s over for them. For her, maybe this is the right time for her to put a


    dot to Adam¡¯s worry, for her boss¡¯s calm, and to show Damien that she had erased what happened to


    them.


    He is nothing to her too!


    Lira swore to herself to do anything to get someone who she could introduce as her boyfriend


    tomorrow.


    After, she can leave the house in peace. Her guilt would not allow her to continue living with the good


    people. She¡¯s a sinner. She became a sinner because of him.


    Because of her love for him¡­


    The love that¡¯s wrong and never it will be right.


    After breakfast, Lira went back to her room. Fixed herself and breathed ample air to fill up her body that


    was about to copse forcking oxygen with Damien¡¯s unexpected morning encounter.


    It¡¯s still a long day and she could still find someone out there willing to be her fake boyfriend.


    Opening her closet, she saw Damien¡¯s clothes and her heart was once again jolted. That feeling of


    wanting to forget him but her heart was still craving for him without even knowing her hands had


    already touched his clothes and gently smelled the scent that wrapped on them.


    She didn¡¯t know if she had to return it or keep it.


    Isn¡¯t it too awkward?


    Just when she put down his clothes in her bed, someone knocked on her door.


    Quickly, she opened it as she thought her boss had some work for her.


    When she saw the person outside, she almost stumble. She was shocked to see Damien behind her


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    door.


    ¡®What is he doing here?¡¯


    ¡®Didn¡¯t he avoid her this morning?¡¯


    ¡®What if someone sees them?¡¯


    Gathering herself to treat him nicely, ¡°You. Why are you here? Do you need anything?¡± Her voice was


    calm but she could feel her inside was shivering by his presence.


    ¡°We need to talk.¡± Damien strode inside uninvited.


    She wanted to shoo him away as she didn¡¯t want her boss to misunderstand them.


    ¡°You can¡¯t be in my room.¡± Lira replied with her heart racing in nervousness.


    ¡°Why not, Lira?¡± Damien frowned and looked at her with deep eyes.


    Lira didn¡¯t reply. She didn¡¯t know how to put her words so she chose not to say it anymore.


    ¡°That thing we did¡­¡± Damien started talking again and paused.


    Lira just stood still. She had nothing to say all her senses heightened to every word he wanted to say.


    ¡°Let¡¯s forget about it.¡± Damien said then he sat down on her bed.


    Lira felt very nervous when she saw him sat on her bed.


    Aren¡¯t you in a hurry? What if her boss woulde? Is he not scared?


    This is her boss''s house.


    ¡°Rx, Lira¡­. Your boss and Adam aren¡¯t here. I brought them to school earlier for parents and


    teacher day.¡± Damien felt her nervous so he saved her from breaking down.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Lira heaved a sigh of relief after his words but just a little bit of relief because his presence never


    made her relieved.


    ¡°So, if you are done with your purpose here, you may go. I know that what happened to us is nothing to


    you rest assured it¡¯s nothing to me too. I am very sorry to bother you that night. I should have not slept


    with you. I regretted it and it¡¯s all my fault.¡± Lira said half-truth and half lies.


    She didn¡¯t expect Damien to pity her but she swore she saw his eyes flickered but in just a blink it was


    gone.


    ¡°Okay then, it¡¯s good that we have the same understanding of everything. I am sorry about that too, I


    was carried away. I love your boss so much and Adam. I don¡¯t want them gone because of one


    mistake.¡± Damien''s stare was serious. He seemed to trust her words.


    His words were like salts that rubbed her fresh wound, she still put up a wide smile. He was right, it¡¯s


    one mistake.


    One big mistake¡­


    ¡°I know and I am happy for the both of you.¡± She was not lying that she was really happy.


    Damien didn¡¯t look at her, his eyes wandered around her room.


    ¡°Oh. By the way, please take your clothes with you.¡± Lira had remembered his clothes so she quickly


    got his clothes on the bed near him.


    Once again, they were very close to each other. Lira instantly felt the same air in his room that time.


    She immediately stepped back and Damien too suddenly stood up. He seemed to feel it too.


    ¡°Here.¡± Lira gave him his clothes. ¡°Thanks.¡± She added turning her back to him.


    She thought he would go out immediately but she didn¡¯t hear the opening and closing of her door. She


    stopped and she felt someone was still staring at her behind. Then, she turned around to see him


    unmoved near the door. His back was leaning on the wall while his one hand was in his pocket.


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Lira asked as she really wanted to end the conversation with him. She starting


    to felt suffocated again.


    ¡°Nothing. I am leaving.¡± Damien replied and was about to open the door but he stopped again.


    ¡°Lira, do you really have a boyfriend?¡± His eyes were questioning but she could not read his thoughts.


    ¡°Yeah. Of course!¡± She put up a smile again but her lips were shivering.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Damien was obviously had something but was hesitant to ask. ¡°Then, why you gave your virginity


    to me?¡± Finally, he asked her with sharp eyes pierced to hers.


    ¡°Oh! About that¡­¡± She trembled at his unexpected question. She had a boyfriend before but they


    agreed to do it on the night of their wedding but some unexpected things happened.


    ¡°I¡­ I am drunk that time and I didn¡¯t know and felt everything.¡± She replied with a made-up story.


    Seriously? She didn¡¯t feel anything?


    Her moans were louder than those foxes howling at night.


    She hated herself toe up with suchme excuses but seeing Damien¡¯s expression with


    gloominess, she was relieved. He seemed to believe her but it was just a quick second. Instead of


    going out of her room, he strode forward to her.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t feel anything?¡± Damien stepped forward to her with a deep frown. He seemed insulted by


    her words.


    ¡°Oh. Sorry. I am drunk at that time.¡± Lira gathered her cool and replied while stepping back.


    Damien was very close at her now and his eyes were fierce. He seemed to get so angry with her and


    she regretted saying it.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you moan my name so many times?¡± His forehead lines deepened. He was really angry.


    ¡°Oh. Sorry I really don¡¯t know what I am doing that night.¡± Lira replied. Since the words already slipped


    out of her mouth so might as well put justification to it.


    Damien looked at her with deep eyes. She swore she saw mere disappointments on them but in just a


    blink it¡¯s gone. He looked at her face while his arms folded in front of him. He seemed caught in deep


    thinking.


    ¡°Okay!¡± He then uttered like he was already back to his senses. He nodded repeatedly like he was


    agreeing to something and heughed a bit.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Lira couldn¡¯t stop asking him. His actions were a bit weird.


    ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s just that¡­ that¡¯s also my first time.¡± He looked at her like his stare pierced to her soul then


    he strode out without giving her a chance to reply.

 Chapter 119: Angel In Disguise

    Chapter 119: Angel In Disguise


    Hearing Damien, Lira was liked struck by a sh of thunderous lightning. She couldn¡¯t believe Damien


    had shared it with her. Judging from his stare, he was telling the truth. Aside, he had no reason to lie to


    her.


    Why there¡¯s dissatisfaction in his face when she said that she didn¡¯t feel anything at that time?


    Was he disappointed because they didn¡¯t share the same feelings at that time?


    ¡°Huh!¡± Lira sounded in the air. She really didn¡¯t want to think of him anymore but with hisst sentence,


    her heart had felt good. If what he¡¯s saying was true, then they were the same.


    He got her.


    She got him.


    Their first was great and she didn¡¯t think that there¡¯s more than great to what she had experienced with


    Damien.


    She remembered everything.


    His every touch, his kiss, m, his hardness and masculinity, and his scent that give her familiarity to


    something that she couldn¡¯t figure out.


    But it¡¯s clear that even though they have each other first, it would not change everything. Damien loved


    her boss. He belongs to her boss. Still aiming for him is a sin.


    She had to make a stand to her words.


    She had to find a boyfriend.


    If she had to pay someone, she would, just to put an end to the awkwardness in the house. After, she


    would find an excuse to leave them for good.


    Damien was working when his cellphone rang again. He frowned and already expected who¡¯s calling


    him thiste. He quickly got his phone but it¡¯s not the person he was thinking of.


    It¡¯s not Lira.


    ¡°Yeah. Miss me?¡± Damien answered Arabe cheerfully.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like that. I am calling because I am a bit worried about Lira.¡± Arabe was waiting for Lira to


    ¡°What about Lira?¡± Damien asked.


    ¡°Well,st night, she went home early in the morning, and now, she was still out with her boyfriend. I


    don¡¯t know, I just feel something wasn¡¯t right.¡± Arabe exined her gut feeling.


    ¡°Damien, are you still there?¡± She asked when Damien on the other line didn¡¯t respond.


    ¡°Yeah. I am listening and thinking.¡± Damien was snapped back to his senses.


    ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry about her. She had her own life to deal with. Okay?¡± Damien wanted to pacify her but


    his mind was thinking about the girl who he had explored. For some reason, his mind was bothered


    about Lira but his mind was sure about his love for Arabe. It''s been a long time he kept his feeling


    with her not to scare her away from him. Now that she''s already his girlfriend, he would do everything


    to keep Arabe by his side no matter what. He was sure that Arabe is the girl he wanted and the


    thing about Lira was just a mistake.


    ¡°Yeah. you are right. I¡¯m just a little paranoid. Goodnight then.¡± Arabe said sweetly.


    ¡°Goodnight only?¡± Damien was teasing her.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Arabe was speechless.


    ¡°Okay. I love you.¡± Damien said as she didn¡¯t want to give her a hard time. He knew Arabe was trying


    her best to get over her past and be with him.


    ¡°Hmmm.. I love you too.¡± Hesitant but she replied. It was just right to give him the words he wanted to


    hear. As his girlfriend, she just wanted him to be happy even in small things.


    The dinner dragged by the time so quickly.


    Arabe had busied the kitchen preparing for the arrival of her visitors. Damien and Adam helped her


    with the barbeques.


    All was prepared but Lira and her boyfriend had not arrived yet.


    ¡°Mommy, Can I eat now?¡± Little Adam was obviously hungry.


    ¡°Oh. Honey. Let¡¯s wait for a little while, Aunt Lira called and they are near.¡± Arabe replied to her son


    whose expression was a bit irate already.


    Then in just a quick second, the doorbell rang.


    Starving, Adam quickly stood up and ran to open the door.


    ¡°Sorry guys, we are stuck in the traffic.¡± Lira was holding a man¡¯s hand with a flickered eyes and a


    bright smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Please, let¡¯s take our seat and start our dinner now.¡± Arabe dly weed them with a


    warm smile. Now, she saw Lira¡¯s boyfriend she feltfort in her heart.


    ¡°By the way, meet my boyfriend, John.¡± Lira had no time to waste. After this dinner, she had to bid


    goodbye to the family. Though thinking about this made her very sad but she had to leave them no


    matter what for peace and to clear her guilt.


    But she was unsure about clearing her guilt¡­


    All she wanted to do is to go away from them and be her own to pacify the situation. Then her mind


    brought her back to how she got her fake boyfriend.


    At 10 p.m., Lira was still at a bar dressed to kill. She was determined not to go home without getting


    someone tonight. If only she had friends, it¡¯s very easy for her to ask them to help her but she hasn¡¯t,


    only those people in the orphanage.


    With a desperate heart, she had been drinking for quite a while. Gone to her 5 bottles when someone


    sat beside her. Lira was stunned as she was not really used to going to the bar and making friends with


    random strangers.


    ¡°Alone?¡± A hoarse voice sounded beside her as she quickly looked in his direction.


    Stunned but she just kept it to herself. Then she put on her sweetest smile.


    Maybe this person is her angel.


    Maybe he¡¯s here to save her.


    ¡°Hi.¡± Lira in her cutest possible look greeted the man.


    ¡°Is this seat not taken?¡± The man was good-looking and his smile was bright.


    ¡°No. I¡­ It¡¯s just me.¡± Lira replied but with a trembling voice.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Then, may I know what¡¯s the beautifuldy¡¯s name?¡± The man asked politely.


    ¡°Lira.¡± She said inly. Judging from the man, he¡¯s not the dangerous type. He¡¯s casual and he¡¯s alone


    too.


    ¡°Nice name. I¡¯m John.¡± He offered his hand to her for shaking.


    ¡°So, tell me why you¡¯re here alone?¡± John added.


    ¡°Well, problems.¡± John had a pleasant face that she couldn''t help to be opened with him.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Oh¡­May I know? Maybe I can help.¡± John said with a smile. He seemed really willing to help her.


    ¡°Well first, I need a fake boyfriend and I need a new job.¡± Lira didn¡¯t realize that she really badly needed


    apanion just to listen to her until John came.


    ¡°Oh! Well, I am willing to help you with that before I fly abroad for my new work.¡± John dered.


    "Abroad?" Lira was questioning herself if she was really ready to start her new life abroad.


    ¡°Yes. Actually, I applied for a job in apany there. Just this morning, I got a call from them and I am


    hired. That¡¯s why I am here. Celebrating alone.¡± John exined with a bright smile but his eyes were


    not coordinating with his smile.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your girlfriend?¡± Lira asked in disbelief. He is good looking so it¡¯s impossible for him not to


    have someone on his side.


    ¡°We broke up. She didn¡¯t like to have a long-distance rtionship.¡± John¡¯s voice became low. Lira was


    sure he was broken-hearted.


    ¡°Oh! I am sorry.¡± Lira felt him. They had the same status.


    ¡°By the way, you might want to consider going with me. The newpany was still hiring some


    assistants. That if you like it.¡± He seemed willing to help her.


    What an angel in disguise!


    ¡°When are you leaving?¡± Lira was curious. Actually, she found it a good way for her to leave Damien


    and Arabe for good.


    ¡°The day after tomorrow.¡± John said directly.


    ¡°Oh. Too fast.¡± For some reason, she felt sad all of the sudden.


    ¡°So, you want to go with me?¡± He asked again.


    Lira looked at him. This stranger is her savior but she was not sure about it. Her chance of escaping


    her awful situation is already in front of her and all she needs to do is to grab it. Anyway, there¡¯s no


    harm in trying.


    ¡°Okay. Only if you help me with another thing.¡± Lira looked at the man pleading. This is the most


    important thing before she could leave them in peace.


    ¡°Your boyfriend?¡± John seemed to expect it already.


    Lira¡¯s cheeks instantly blushed. She felt ashamed that she couldn¡¯t reply and she just nodded.


    ¡°Okay. It¡¯s my pleasure to help you.¡± John blinked at her.


    Lira heaved a sigh of relief. Finally, her problem was solved.


    John is the answer to all her problems.


    ¡°John, this Ms. J, my boss, and her boyfriend¡­. Damien and their son Adam.¡± Trying her best not to


    stagger, Lira introduced everyone to John. The stranger she met in the bar.


    ¡°Hi, nice to meet you all.¡± John greeted them politely. One glimpse, John is good-looking with a soft and


    friendly look. Arabe couldn¡¯t stop staring at him as it reminded her of an old acquaintance before,


    William.


    William had the same resemnce as John. Eyes with bright sparks, face as gentle as an innocent girl


    and with a pleasant smile. Very approachable and easy to talk to. Arabe couldn¡¯t help to feel nervous


    but at the same time, it made her think of William.


    Their good memories¡­


    ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± Damien was the first to shake his hand.


    ¡°Hi.¡± Arabe didn¡¯t hold him instead, she just waved at him.


    ¡°So, uncle, do you love my aunt, Lira?¡± Adam asked directly liked an adult while folding his two arms up


    to his chest.


    Everyone was stunned by Adam¡¯s direct question.


    ¡°Oh. Of course, young man. As a matter of fact, we are nning to live together.¡± John replied without


    any hesitation.


    John¡¯s words made them all froze.


    ¡°Oh. About that, we can talk itter. Let¡¯s have our meal first.¡± Lira¡¯s look was pleading. She was not yet


    ready to talk about it as she was still unsure of her decision. She still wanted the night to be longer with


    them for thest time.


    Adam then led the prayer then they began eating with frosty air. They have different issues that no one


    didn¡¯t wants to open up.


    ¡°The steak is very good.¡± John said while slicing another piece on his te.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Arabe replied with a trembling smile. William¡¯s favorite is also steak.


    ¡®No. He can¡¯t be William.¡¯ Why on earth she was thinking of William in front of John?


    Arabe shook her head to get rid of her impossible thoughts.


    ¡°So, John if you don¡¯t mind me asking, where do you live?¡± Arabe couldn¡¯t withstand her curiosity.


    ¡°Blue Compound.¡± John replied inly. Bluepound was famous in the city. He seemed to have a


    good fortune to live in that area.


    ¡°What¡¯s your n with Lira?¡± Damien asked without looking at anyone. He was busy slicing his steak


    on his te.


    Lira looked at John meaningfully and looked at Damien who¡¯s now drinking his wine.


    ¡°Well, we talked about living together. As a matter of fact, she agreed to be with me.¡± John winked at


    Lira and she smiled to support John¡¯s statement.


    ¡°Oh. That¡¯s too soon. But still, I am happy for the two of you.¡± Arabe was d to see Lira smiling with


    John. They seemed truly in love with each other.


    ¡°Yeah. Actually, I am very sorry for the very short notice, Ms. J. I am going to live with John abroad.¡±


    Wanting to see Damien¡¯s expression for thest time, she looked at him only to find out that he was


    looking at her too. Their eyes met.


    Damien¡¯s eyes were like asking why? what? when? how? but she was unsure about it.


    Then Lira couldn¡¯t withstand the staring game so she averted her gaze first.


    ¡°Abroad?¡± Arabe was shocked. Of course, she didn¡¯t expect that Lira would go to this extent. She just


    expecting her to work with her even if she¡¯s not living with them.


    ¡°Yes. Ms. J.¡± Lira¡¯s expression felt wronged and pleading.


    Arabe looked at her with sincerity. Worried and like questioning if she¡¯s sure of her decision.


    ¡°Where in abroad?¡± Damien asked sipping his wine and ring at Lira.


    ¡°In Capital Z.¡± John replied directly.

 Chapter 120: Boys Dont Cry

    Chapter 120: Boys Don''t Cry


    Hearing John, Arabe tripped the ss of her wine and it directly fell on the table with the wine


    scattered on the white cloth.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Damien¡¯s voice was worried while picking up the ss.


    ¡°Uh...Yeah... Sorry. Don¡¯t mind me. I am just a little clumsy sometimes.¡± Arabe let go of a smile but a


    fake one just to pacify the audience but her voice was staggering due to her shock.


    How could she smile hearing Capital Z?


    What a small world!


    ¡°Do you know someone in capital Z?¡± John looked at Arabe with a wide smile.


    ¡°No!¡± Arabe was almost shouting that made everyone stunned. ¡°Sorry¡­ I mean¡­ I didn¡¯t know


    anyone there.¡± She lied. There¡¯s no point in bringing up her past to everyone. She already buried her


    dark past and there''s no need to dig it out.


    ¡°Aunt Lira, are you going to leave us? Isn¡¯t that country too far from our ce? Can we visit you there?¡±


    Adam had sensed something different in his mom so he¡¯s up for rescuing her.


    ¡°Sure, Adam. You are wee to visit me and uncle John anytime.¡± Lira replied without any clue that


    Arabe was already so uneasy with the topic.


    ¡°That¡¯s great to hear. Then I¡¯m not gonna miss you so bad, Aunt Lira.¡± Adam with a rosy chubby face


    blinked at his aunt.


    ¡°When is your flight?¡± Damien asked again looking at Lira. It seemed his question was always for her


    and only her to answer.


    ¡°We fly tomorrow.¡± Lira smiled at Damien showing him what she said to him the other time. What they


    had was nothing. There¡¯s no backing out and now, her decision was already fixed.


    Damien didn¡¯t reply but his deep eyes looked at her. Lira was a bit curious about what Damien¡¯s


    thinking but she didn¡¯t want to dwell with it anymore. She was going to live without him.


    The dinner went well. Arabe was a little upset about losing Lira but she was happy for her. She could


    not lock Lira beside her forever. What made her upset the most was she could not even see her


    anymore as she never wanted to visit Capital Z again.


    Not now. Not ever.


    With a heavy heart, Lira packed all her things while her tears uncontrobly flowing down her cheeks.


    She didn¡¯t expect her life would take a leap out of a sudden as she never thought of betraying her boss.


    It pained her so much thinking about what she had done. Even though she didn¡¯t want to leave the


    family, she had to. Leave them as far away as she can.


    Then a knocked on her door sounded. Lira quickly wiped her tears away and stood up to open the


    door.


    With a sad face, Arabe was standing behind Lira¡¯s door.


    When the door opened, Arabe dashed inside and hugged Lira so tight.


    Lira hugged her too. They seemed to know what they wanted to say to each other just by hugging.


    Then they both cried hugging. It was a sad scene for the two who had been together for so long and


    now they had to separate ways.


    Lira was not just her assistant but also her friend, a sister, and a family.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna miss you.¡± Arabe said while crying on Lira¡¯s back.


    ¡°Me too. Please always be happy with Adam, Ms. J.¡± Lira said with sincerity. She could not mention


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Damien¡¯s name.


    ¡°I will. I wish you happiness too, Lira. Please take care always.¡± Arabe wiped her tears. As she was


    always abandoned in the past, it¡¯s hard for her to say goodbye to the person who helped her and never


    left her side.


    ¡°Thank you, Ms. J.¡± Lira replied while her tears continuously flowing and she didn¡¯t bother to wipe them.


    Then another knocked was heard. Lira opened it and was surprised to see Adam who had no smile on


    his chubby face. He seemed lonely and sad too.


    ¡°Mom?¡± Adam was surprised to see Arabe inside his Aunt Lira¡¯s room. He seemed expecting to see


    Aunt Lira alone.


    ¡°Yes. Adam. What brought you here?¡± Arabe smiled seeing her little kiddo¡¯s expression. Adam was


    not so emotional so she was also surprised that he made an effort to see his Aunt Lira for thest time.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Don¡¯t tell me you missed me already.¡± To break the sadness in the air, Lira tried to joke at


    Adam. She actually missed already her frenemy rtionship with the kid. For thest time, Lira wanted


    to have fun with Adam.


    ¡°Hmmmp! You wish!¡± The chubby cheek moved up and down when he acted annoyed. The corners of


    his lips twitched showing his annoyance to his Aunt Lira. He didn¡¯t want to be teased at this time. He


    never wanted someone to see his weakness.


    ¡°Okay, so why are you here?¡± Lira didn¡¯t want to stop teasing Adam as this is herst to y with him.


    ¡°Hmmmp! Nothing!¡± Adam replied with an annoyed tone but he had really something to give her but not


    with the presence of his mom as he knew, his mom would go crazy.


    ¡°Okay, Adam. That¡¯s enough. Hug Aunt Lira now and wish her luck.¡± Arabe had always been their


    referee.


    ¡°Fine.¡± With a still annoyed tone, she came forward and hugged his Aunt Lira.


    ¡°Wherever you are going, you can¡¯t find anyone who¡¯s more handsome and smarter than me.¡± Adam


    muttered more liked whispering at her Aunt Lira.


    Lira couldn¡¯t help to chuckle behind him. This boy was arrogant but he was true. Lira had no doubt


    about what he said. She then hugged him very tightly.


    ¡°Please take care of your mom. Be brave and don¡¯t get bully.¡± Lira whispered at him.


    ¡°Aunt Lira, don¡¯t miss me too much.¡± Adam rolled his eyes while whispering. He was sweet but didn¡¯t


    want to be recognized as he is.


    ¡°Of course, I will miss you so much, Adam. Be a good boy.¡± Lira hugged Adam tightly as her tears


    flowed again. She couldn¡¯t hold it not to cry for this little fellow.


    Showing his bravery, Adam held his tears with all his might. He didn¡¯t want anyone tough at him if he


    cried.


    As the saying goes, boys don¡¯t cry.


    As for him, boys should protect someone they love. They should not be fragile. They should be reliable


    and responsible. Not like his dad.


    ¡°Lira, don¡¯t worry about us. Please know that you are one of my reliable and trusted friends.¡± Arabe


    announced how grateful she was to have Lira.


    Upon hearing Arabe¡¯s words, Lira released more tears. Her boss¡¯ words were so much pleasing to


    hear but she was not worth it. She was not a good friend.


    She betrayed her.


    It was unforgivable.


    Her guilt was killing her inside. The intense pain in her heart was her punishment and she had to


    sacrifice being away from them.


    Morning came, Arabe asked Damien to send Lira to the airport as she had an important meeting in


    Adam¡¯s school again.


    Lira was sitting on her bed for thest time. Her eyes wandered around her room and reminisced her


    happy moments inside the house with Arabe and Adam. They were her family after she left the


    orphanage. Now, she needed to face and go on a new journey without them. Her heart was heavy and


    in pain just the thought of not seeing them again. Then her tears rolled down again uncontrobly until


    she heard the beeping sound of a car outside.


    It¡¯s Damien.


    Lira stood up quickly, got her luggage, and strode out but she stopped when she saw something on the


    floor. With a curious expression, she squatted and got it then she ran off.


    Seeing Liraing, Damien helped her with her luggage and put it in the trunk.


    ¡°Hi.¡± Lira greeted him with a smile but he didn¡¯t reply. He didn¡¯t even re at her.


    When everything was already in the trunk, Damien quickly went back to his seat without opening her


    door. Lira followed withoutints.


    ¡°Here.¡± Inside his car, Damien finally spoke while driving. He gave her a paper bag.


    Lira was a bit stunned. Is he giving her a farewell gift? She was blushed a bit.


    Then she opened it to end her curiosity.


    After seeing what¡¯s inside, she tried not to be affected by it. She tried to rx her mind.


    What did she expect?


    A gift from him?


    Funny but yes. She expected something special from him. Though how many times she denied him


    and resent him, she still couldn¡¯t teach her heart. Eventually, she believed time and distance would heal


    everything in her.


    With the things inside, she knew he was determined to erase her in his life. He wanted to get rid of the


    evidence about the passionate night they had shared.


    Inside was her torn dress that night and her undies. She suppressed her pain and showed him that she


    was not affected by it. Well, it¡¯s actually a good thing that they have the same goal.


    To bury that night.


    ¡°Thanks for the time.¡± Lira said with her heart though she knew if not for Arabe who asked him to


    bring her to the airport, she wasn¡¯t sure if Damien would give her his precious time.


    Damien didn¡¯t reply but she was sure he heard her. His eyes were focused on the road.


    The airport was a bit far. Lira was already suffocated with Damien. The more she wished to arrive


    immediately, the more the time dragged so slow.


    They arrived at the airport without Damien saying a single word to her.


    He helped her with her luggage and when he was about to go back to his car, Lira hugged him very


    tightly.


    For some reason, she couldn¡¯t help it. She hated herself for doing it but she won¡¯t miss this chance to


    hug him onest time.


    Damien was stunned but he allowed her.


    Without saying anything, they hugged in front of the airport.


    ¡°Thank you for everything.¡± Lira whispered behind him. Those were the only words her heart wanted to


    say to him.


    Damien still didn¡¯t reply.


    ¡°Honey, you are here. Let''s go.¡± John sounded behind them.


    Lira suddenly detached herself from Damien.


    ¡°Thank you again. We need to go.¡± Lira said while she gritted her teeth. She was holding her tears to


    fall. She had to show Damien that she was happy with her decision. With a smile, she strode away


    from him while hooking her arm on John¡¯s waist.


    ''Goodbye Damien. What we have is very special to me but I hope I will never see you again.'' With a


    sad heart, Lira had it in her mind.


    Damien just looked at her without expression until Lira was gone from his sight.


    Inside the ne, Lira let out everything. All her emotions and tears that she was holding earlier in front


    of Damien broke and like a river flowed unstoppably. She was sobbing like a lost puppy. John on her


    side looked at her while tapping her shoulder tofort her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry everything will be alright. Someday you will forget him.¡± John said tofort her.


    The night hade, everyone inside the ne was already sleeping except Lira. Then she


    remembered the small envelope she got on the floor. It seemed someone slipped it to her room using


    the small opening between the door and the floor.


    Out of her curiosity, she got it from her pocket and opened it. She then pulled out something inside the


    envelope.


    A letter from Adam.


    ¡®Aunt Lira,


    Just in case you need help there, you can see this person. He is my friend.


    Xoxo,


    Adam¡¯


    Lira was surprised and overwhelmed by Adam¡¯s concern. Adam is really something. He didn¡¯t show his


    worries but he was very concerned about her. Undoubtedly, he would grow up a good and reliable man.


    At the bottom of the paper, there was a business card attached. It was crumpled and obviously


    shredded but glued piece by piece.


    The words were still readable but the logo and some portions were ruined.


    Bill Sky


    CEO


    Sky Corporation


    Capital Z

 Chapter 121 : A Kiss

    Chapter 121 : A Kiss


    ¡°Adam!¡±


    ¡°Adam!¡±


    ¡°Adam!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave me, please.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave me!¡±


    Arabe screamed and let out a hard cry clenching her fists.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t let go of me.¡± Adam sounded pleading.


    ¡°Adam! No! No! No!¡± Arabe was holding her son¡¯s hand and never nned to let go of whatever


    happened.


    ¡°Mom?¡± Adam sounded.


    ¡°Mom, wake up! You are dreaming. Wake up!¡± Adam shook his mom¡¯s body to wake her up.


    Arabe was caught in a bad dream.


    In her dream, Bill was there. He was pulling Adam¡¯s right hand while she was pulling Adam¡¯s left hand.


    They all didn¡¯t want to let go but Bill was overly stronger than her. She didn¡¯t have any match to his


    masculine strength but still with all her determination and love for Adam, she had held his hand a little


    bit longer before it slipped away.


    Adam was dragged by his father and she was dragged by his men. Those men with brutal cold killer


    faces.


    ¡°Mom, are you okay?¡± Adam quickly asked her seeing his mom had opened her eyes startled. He also


    saw tears went down in the corner of her eyes.


    ¡°Adam¡­.¡± Arabe woke up with a very heavy heart. She was in a state where her dream was so real.


    She thought her son was gone but when she saw the chubby little boy with round greenish eyes, her


    happiness had overwhelmed.


    She hugged Adam very tight and her tears still dripped down but at this time, it¡¯s tears of joy.


    ¡°Thank God.¡± From the bottom of her heart, Arabe muttered behind her son¡¯s back and hugged him


    even tighter.


    ¡°Mom? Another nightmare again?¡± Adam asked with a worried expression.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± She answered inly as she didn¡¯t want to give any idea to Adam regarding the topic. Anyway,


    it was just a dream and she was sure nothing would happen like that in the future as long as they stay


    and hide in their ce very far away in Capital Z.


    Far away from Bill Sky.


    ¡°My son, Adam. What if one day, someone would get you from me. Are you going to go with that


    person and leave mommy alone?¡± Though she wanted not to talk about the topic, she still couldn¡¯t help


    it. She wanted to know what Adam had to say about it.


    Truly, she wanted to know who Adam would choose between her or his father.


    ¡°Mommy, I will not leave you. I promise that.¡± Adam hugged her mom tightly. Judging from her mom¡¯s


    nervous and uneasy expression, all he wanted to do was to pacify her. He got a lot of questions for his


    mom earlier but analyzing her question, Adam got the answers to all his questions without even asking


    his mom.


    His mother had dreamt about his father again. This time, it was clear that he was involved. Asking


    himself about the question of his mom, he was unable to find a definite answer but his rebellious little


    mind was telling him, ¡®Why do I have to choose if I can have them both?¡¯


    Upon hearing Adam¡¯s words, Arabe was relieved and kissed his cute chubby cheeks then she tickled


    him on his armpit. Adam thenid down on his mom¡¯s bed avoiding her mom¡¯s ticklish fingers. They


    giggled and rolled on the bed together whileughing their hearts out.


    Days passed so quickly. Arabe still had to adapt to some adjustments without Lira¡¯s presence. Lira


    had never texted her again after she received herst text that she arrived safely in Capital Z. Even her


    phone was turned off as her calls never got through. Somehow, she just wished that Lira is okay


    wherever she is.


    On the other hand, Damien made her feel calm. With him, she had no worries about what happened in


    the future. Damien was always there for her. When she got an intense fever, Damien didn¡¯t leave her


    side. He took care not only her but also Adam. On weekends, they always went out to bond like going


    on a movie, stroll in the park, went on camping or fishing, and dine outside. Seeing Adam got closer to


    Damien, Arabe felt relieved. She felt like she got a sturdy, concrete wall behind her that could always


    support her whenever she lost her bnce and hope to live. Also, the wall that could protect and make


    a strong shield for her from any storms in her life.


    Damien was not a flower and chocte type of a guy but he can cook. From that day Arabe got sick,


    he always cooked their dinner then he stayed in Arabe¡¯s home for quite a while for some movie with


    Adam and she then went to his house when it¡¯s time to go to bed.


    ¡°Who wants popcorn for a movie date tonight?¡± Damien got an apron to cook some snacks. After


    dinner, they nned to watch a movie.


    ¡°Uncle Damien, some cheese on the popcorn please.¡± With little steps, Adam followed Damien to the


    kitchen with a pleading expression.


    While waiting for them, Arabe was sitting on the sofa and watching the news.


    Just after a while, she froze. The hand that was holding the remote quivered all of the sudden. Her


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    heart raced so fast and her cold sweats came out subconsciously all over her body.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Mom are you okay?¡±


    Damien and Adam chorused behind her.


    Unable to answer immediately, Arabe managed to raise her shaky hand with the remote control and


    turned off the tv. She didn¡¯t want them to see who¡¯s the person featured in the news especially Adam.


    Damien quickly strode towards her and held her shoulders. He seemed to know what had happened to


    her. The news featured Bill Sky as the best CEO in the globe this year as Sky Company skyrocketed to


    its highest peak this year with his lead.


    The unbeatable and unstoppable, Bill Sky.


    ¡°I¡¯m good. Can we start our movie date now?¡± Arabe tried to lighten up the vibe even her body felt


    very difort inside. She couldn¡¯t allow ruining their night just because of him.


    ¡°I was born ready, mommy.¡± Adam replied with a mouthful of popcorn and messy yellow cheese vor


    around the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°Adam.¡± Arabe couldn¡¯t help tough at him and Damien too.


    Sometimes Adam is acting liked a brave adult and sometimes he¡¯s the messy rascal in the house.


    The movie had started. They were all seated on the sofa. Adam was always in the center as this is his


    favorite spot. It¡¯s always been his ce even before they started their movie dates at night. He seemed


    not to like sharing his mom with others even with his uncle Damien.


    Meanwhile, Arabe was there watching with them but she was lost in her thoughts. Her mind was


    crazily running around the circle with Bill as the center of it.


    She¡¯s sure her absence in his life had nothing to him.


    She was just his puppet before.


    A toy that he could y with anytime and can be disposed of easily.


    But how he yed her was unforgivable.


    He killed his father and she almost lost Adam because of him.


    He is the cruelest person she ever met.


    Now, he was more powerful. He is now more ruthless and heartless.


    She witnessed all his evil doings to her life. Now, she could not imagine what he could do with his


    money and power.


    Thinking of these, her dream earlier had shbacked. She felt very scared out of a sudden.


    Why did she feel that dream wasing to reality?


    Is it a warning for her to be more careful?


    Goosebumps¡­ Lots of goosebumps came out of her with an intense chill down her spine.


    Until a heavyweight shoved to her shoulder, that¡¯s the only time she regained her senses.


    It¡¯s Adam.


    He slept already.


    ¡°Okay! Come on little buddy.¡± Damien was quick to pick up Adam and brought him to his room.


    Arabe was left alone seeing Damien carrying Adam. Her heart had felt calm again.


    When Damien went back to the living room, Arabe¡¯s eyes were closed while her head was leaning on


    the backrest. Damien sat beside her and transferred her head to his shoulder.


    For a while, she allowed herself on his shoulder. Arabe felt his warmth. The kind that carried sincere


    care and tenderness.


    He was always herfort.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Damien asked while holding her hand and softly pressed it bit by bit.


    ¡°Hmmm.¡± She answeredzily.


    Obviously, Damien wanted her to share what¡¯s bothering her.


    ¡°Are you thinking of him?¡± With hesitation, he still asked. He knew she didn¡¯t want to talk about it but it


    bothered him more seeing her difort.


    ¡°Hmmm,¡± Arabe replied liked a simple yes. She didn¡¯t want to lie especially to him. For her, in a


    rtionship, trust is very important.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I am here. I will protect you and Adam.¡± Damien said with full of sincerity in his tone.


    Arabe lifted her head and looked at Damien with overwhelming grateful eyes.


    Then their eyes met.


    The air became cold but yet so romantic. His eyes were very sincere of his love to her. As if he was


    willing to do everything just to protect her and her eyes were full of gratitude for him.


    Damien¡¯s head moved closer to her slowly. Arabe knew what Damien wanted.


    A kiss.


    This time, she didn¡¯t want to escape from him. She wanted him to feel how grateful she was to have


    him in her life. After all the years he helped her without anyints or asking for any returns,


    granting him a kiss is all worth it.


    Arabe closed her eyes and waited for his lips to touch hers.


    ¡°Mom?¡± Adam appeared in front of them that made the kiss disrupted.


    Arabe instantly blushed while keeping a distance from Damien.


    ¡°What is it, baby?¡± Arabe quickly answered to hide her embarrassment. She just hoped Adam didn¡¯t


    see it.


    ¡°I peed on my bed.¡± Adam with sleepy eyes and azy voice sounded.


    ¡°Oh! Okay.¡± Arabe answered. Though Adam is a genius child, he¡¯s still a normal kid. That includes


    peeing on his bed sometimes.


    ¡°Damien, goodnight.¡± Arabe said before she quickly stood up and went to Adam¡¯s room.


    Left with no choice, Damien went out after they disappeared in his sight. He had skipped the chance to


    kiss her this time.


    Morning came and Arabe had the usual mourning routine in the kitchen with her morning visitor,


    Damien. At this time, Damien helped her preparing their breakfast.


    ¡°Damien, what happened to your hand?¡¯ Arabe was very petrified seeing his hand covered with a


    gauze pad and with a stain of blood on its white cloth.


    ¡°Ah. This is nothing. I just trippedst night in my house when I was sozy to open the lights.¡± Damien


    exined with a smile to appease her worries.


    ¡°Why is it still bleeding? Come! Let me have a closer look.¡± Arabe was still worried. She seemed to


    hurt so bad in his hand.


    ¡°Do not worry, okay? This is just a scratch.¡± Damien held her shoulders to make her sure that it was


    nothing. The moment filled with romance in the air again when their eyes met but this time, her eyes


    were worried and his were pacifying.


    Damien moved closer again to her and Arabe was preparing herself mentally for Damien.


    ¡°Good morning, mom. Good morning, Uncle Damien.¡± Adam sounded cheerful. He seemed to have a


    good sleep.


    Again, Arabe was snapped back to her senses as she tried to let go of a bright smile on her son. It¡¯s


    the second time Adam had almost caught them and interrupted them.


    ¡°Good morning, little buddy!¡± Damien pretended to cough to break the morning awkwardness in the air.


    ¡°Good morning, my baby.¡± Feeling a bit embarrassed, Arabe quickly caught Adam in her embrace


    and kissed him on his round chubby cheeks.


    ¡°Mommy, I am hungry.¡± Adam mumbled while touching his belly.


    ¡°Okay. Sit down now little buddy and your food will be served.¡± Arabe said assisting her little boy to


    sit.


    Just when she was about to serve the breakfast on the table, thendline rang.


    Arabe was stunned. She already sensed something bad had happened.

 Chapter 122: The Note

    Chapter 122: The Note


    Aside from Damien, only one person knew herndline number. Whenever there were contact details


    that needed to be filled up, she always used her mobile number.


    ¡°Go ahead and answer it.¡± Damien said to her nodding his head. ¡°I will take care of Adam¡¯s breakfast.¡±


    He added.


    Arabe looked at Damien with a thankful expression and strode towards the telephone. Her mind was


    a bit messy right now thinking about the call.


    ¡°Hello, Farrah.¡± She quickly greeted. She registered andline number for only one reason. It¡¯s for her


    best friend.


    ¡°Bestie, your mom¡­¡± Farrah¡¯s voice was shaking in the other line.


    ¡°Tell me¡­ what about my mom?¡± She asked worriedly.


    ¡°Good news, she is asking for you. She wanted to see you. But¡­¡± Farrah reported but stopped with


    hesitation to continue.


    ¡°But what, Farrah?¡± Arabe was very happy to hear that her mother was asking for her. For so many


    years, she didn¡¯t recognize her as her daughter and she allowed herself to be trapped in her trauma.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Bestie, please get a hold of yourself¡­ Your mom had a brain tumor that grows and spreads


    rapidly every day. Her tumor grew unnoticed and just these past days, after her MRI, we saw it¡¯s


    already big. My brother said it¡¯s dangerous for us to take it out as this may cause her to die upon the


    surgery. Chances are if she will be lucky, she may live up to 6 months but if not¡­¡± Farrah¡¯s words were


    staggering and liked weighing on her chosen words but still, she exined non-stop as she was afraid,


    she had no guts to tell Arabe the bad news at all. Telling or not telling her were all difficult.


    Farrah was the one who took care of Arabe¡¯s mom. She represented her guardian on behalf of


    Arabe but Arabe financed her mom¡¯s medical care in a center that specializes in traumatic persons


    in Capital Z.


    Arabe felt shattered again. She was unable to find any words to say. Her mom had suffered enough


    and now with a tumor in her brain, she would be in pain again physically. Her tears came down


    instinctively as her heart was crying deeply. She didn¡¯t want to me her God for the tragedy that


    happened in her life. All she could think of was one person that was being responsible was Bill Sky.


    That day when she got a gift and a flower in the hospital, she had no time to waste and just texted


    Farrah about her condition and her mother.


    ¡®My dearest Farrah,


    Please take care of my mother for me. I don¡¯t know where I am going right now but I know my mom is


    safe with you. I will contact you again soon.¡¯


    Then she threw her phone leaving without any trace of her.


    She couldn¡¯t tell her what¡¯s her real reason for leaving as she didn¡¯t want Farrah to be involved in her


    troubles and also for her best friend¡¯s safety.


    ¡°Bestie, are you there?¡± Farrah sounded worried that made her snapped back to her senses.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Arabe was trying to hide her weeping as she didn¡¯t want Adam and Damien to notice her.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s time for you toe back, my friend. 6 years is enough for you to hide. Be with your mom


    for her remaining days.¡± Farrah was right. It had been so long that she abandoned her mom for her


    own mom¡¯s safety.


    That time in the hospital, she received a printed note was ced on top of the ck bouquet.


    The message:


    ¡®Dearest Wife Arabe Jones,


    Flowers and a simple souvenir gift for you. I am sure you will like it. I hope it will help you feel better


    about your mourning of your father.


    Your Loving Husband,


    Bill Sky¡¯


    Such a lovely message but she couldn¡¯t feel any instead, she felt a catastrophe was up to smashed her


    again and again.


    She slowly opened the box and to what she imagined, she saw a baby boy doll that was full of blood


    and the head was separated from its body with face covered by cks and red paint. It portrayed a


    baby boy brutally tortured before he was killed. She thought this scene won¡¯t affect her anymore but


    thinking about her baby inside her belly she still shivered and she felt her spirit went out from her body


    horrifyingly to escape from the situation.


    Inside the box, there¡¯s another note with the message,


    ¡®I am giving you 3 hours to leave this country with your baby in peace and do not let me see you again.


    Failure to do this will cause your mother¡¯s death. If you wish your mother to be alive and live peacefully,


    hide where no one can see you. Make mistake and you will end up killing your mother and your baby.


    Remember, I have all eyes in you my dearest contractual wife.¡¯


    She felt she saw an evil insanely smiling at the end of the note.


    Soo Bill Sky.


    Giving her no option.


    That time, she¡¯s weak.


    She had no power and not enough money.


    How could she fight with a murderer like him?


    How could she fight with his power?


    How could she fight with his money?


    Getting her things in the airport luggage room, she jumped on the ne with a weak body, mind, and


    spirit. She didn¡¯t know what awaits her in the other country but she refused to give up even if she had


    held just a little drop of hope.


    That was because of her baby, Adam.


    Leaving her mom was very painful for her but thinking about her mom¡¯s condition at that moment, it¡¯s


    better for her to be with Farrah and be brought to a professional specialist.


    For 6 years, Farrah reported to her about her mom¡¯s mind and physical situation and this was the only


    time, her mother called for her name.


    She was caught in the middle of happiness and sadness at this time. Sheughed softly but tears were


    also flowing in the corners of her eyes.


    ¡°You have to make your decision now bestie before it¡¯s toote. Your mom is waiting for you.¡± Farrah


    was also sentimental on the other line. Arabe made clear to her that she could only call her overseas


    if it''s too important so they could not be traced.


    ¡°I will go back right away.¡± The words just slipped off her mouth without thinking too much. She had


    been living in peace for 6 years with Adam and Damien.


    How could she abandon her peaceful life right away?


    But what about her mother? How could she be so heartless to abandon her mom?


    She had to go back and she need to find a way.


    Maybe Farrah was right. It¡¯s been too long, maybe Bill Sky would no longer recognize her anymore.


    Maybe he was fond of another toy now and he had no time to track her doings. But she knew very well


    that she should not let her guard down.


    ¡°Bestie, every moment counts, so please hurry.¡± Farrah on the other line reminded her. She was right


    again. Her mom¡¯s disease is like a bomb that would explode anytime soon.


    ¡°Yes. Farrah. I will fly tomorrow. Don¡¯t worry and sorry for all the troubles I made in your life.¡± Arabe


    felt guilt in her heart. She was lucky to have Farrah in her life but she shouldn¡¯t be troubled by her and


    her mom¡¯s situation. Farrah had done enough after so many years. She should be the one who should


    take care of her mother but due to the bad circumstances, she was deprived to do it.


    ¡°Bestie, you know that I love you and your family. Whatever troubles came into our life we are strong as


    long as we are together, okay? We are always a family.¡± Farrah was a good-hearted person. For all her


    miseries in the world, she was still lucky to have a friend like Farrah.


    ¡°Great! Then, I will pick you up at the airport.¡± Farrah from sorrowful voice sounded cheerful this time.


    ¡°No need my friend. I can take care of myself.¡± From Arabe¡¯s words, she seemed nning to fly


    alone.


    ¡°Oh. Okay. But you have to promise me to see each other. Okay?¡± Farrah had quickly understood her


    decision. Obviously, Arabe was still covered by fear in the past.


    The call ended with a simple ¡®see you again soon.¡¯


    Arabe heaved a sigh of frustration. She had to go back for her mom. If only she had a way to move


    her mom abroad, she definitely had done it. But weighing the risks, it¡¯s impossible for her to do so. She


    knew Farrah and her mom was being watched by Bill¡¯s men.


    ¡®Remember, I have all my eyes on you.¡¯


    She was always reminded by his words even until the present it still gave her chill. His words kept on


    tormenting her even after 6 years.


    The most difficult part for her now is how to get permission from Adam and Damien. She knew her


    guys would go frantic upon hearing her story.


    Slowly, Arabe stood up and went back to the dining table. She had already wiped her tears as she


    didn¡¯t want them to be worried about her.


    ¡°Mom? Are you okay?¡± Adam sensed her quickly.


    ¡°Sit down first and have your breakfast.¡± Damien quickly dragged the chair for her to sit and filled her


    te with food.


    Arabe couldn¡¯t find how to start talking about her dilemma in front of everyone so she decided to fill


    up first her stomach before talking. She didn¡¯t have the heart to ruin their breakfast because of her


    matter so she let them enjoy it first.


    After breakfast, she served another cup of coffee to Damien and another ss of fresh milk to Adam.


    These guys were waiting for her. They already knew Arabe had something to share.


    ¡°Mom? The floor is all yours now.¡± Adam who had an impatient voice sounded. All his mom¡¯s matter


    was also his. He didn¡¯t her mom suffer inside without him knowing what¡¯s the problem.


    ¡°Cool down young man, please drink a gulp of your milk first, please.¡± Arabe tried to lighten up the


    mood of everyone but the air seemed not to cooperate. It¡¯s a bit frosty that made her uneasy.


    Adam quickly followed his mom to end the conversation immediately. He couldn¡¯t wait for such


    suspense.


    ¡°Okay. Adam, Damien, I had to fly to Capital Z.¡± Arabe started.


    ¡°What??¡± Surprised, Damien was first to react as Adam had no idea about Capital Z.


    ¡°Are you going there to see Aunt Lira, mommy? Can I go with you?¡± Adam said without any clue for the


    real purpose of his mom in Capital Z.


    ¡°You can¡¯t Adam. Aunt Lira is sick there. I need to take care of her for quite a while. Can you be a man


    to guard our house while I am away?¡± Arabe had to lie. Her eyesnded on


    Damien liked she was telling him something.


    She would exin everything to Damienter without Adam¡¯s presence.


    For six years, she tried to hide from Adam where they came from as she was afraid Adam would make


    his way of finding his dad through online and social media.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, mom. I am a brave man. I would be tough guarding our house.¡± Adam said


    while showing his arm muscles.


    Arabeughed softly at Adam but still deep inside her, her heart was racing fast. This would be the


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    first time they would be separated from each other. Though she didn¡¯t want to leave Adam, she couldn¡¯t


    afford to risk his safety. He would be safer with Damien and in this ce.


    After Adam had excused himself from them to y, Damien and Arabe remained seated in the dining


    area.


    Damien¡¯s eyes were waiting for her exnation.


    ¡°Damien, I am so sorry for the short notice but my mom needs me. She¡¯s dying.¡± After herst words,


    her tears couldn¡¯t help but to roll down again.


    ¡°Shhh¡­ Adam might hear you.¡± Using his thumbs, Damien wiped her tears.


    ¡°No. I can¡¯t allow you to go there.¡± Then he added like he¡¯s dering his final decision.

 Chapter 123: Ironic

    Chapter 123: Ironic


    Inhaling the summer air in Capital Z again. After 6 years, she thought she would not set foot in her


    birtnd ever again. Wearing her baseball cap and big rimmed ck sunsses, she walked inside


    the arrival area in the airport vigntly. That feeling that someone was watching her behind even


    though she tried to cover her face. Even Farrah who¡¯s her closest friend would not easily recognize her.


    Though she was trembling inside, Arabe had prepared herself mentally, emotionally, and spiritually


    when she was on the ne. It took her 3 days to arrive in Capital Z with two connecting flights. She


    had chosen the cheapest way of traveling so she opted to book connecting flights and also to appease


    her tension of getting to Capital Z directly.


    The air in Capital Z gave her so much familiarity with everything. The happy moments and the


    unexpected shift of her life. She still felt hurt and horrified whenever she went back to that tragedy of


    her family in the past.


    Bill Sky.


    She hoped not to see him ever again. Luckily, she sessfully kept Adam in a safer ce with


    Damien. There¡¯s no way Bill would know that he had a son and her son is alive. She would sacrifice not


    to be with Adam for a while just to keep him away from his monster father.


    How she missed Adam now. For 3 days being separated from him, she felt suffocated and she felt her


    heart was lifeless and troubled. She was thinking what he was doing right now, his cute chubby smile


    whenever he was happy, his round greenish pleading eyes whenever he felt sorry, his resonating


    giggling and chuckling whenever she tickled him and how he acted like a brave gentleman whenever


    he wanted to stand a point.


    She couldn¡¯t help her tears to fall when she remembered her son. She gently wiped her tears behind


    her ck sunsses while walking to the exit direction dragging one luggage in her hand.


    ¡°Mommy? Mommy! Mommy!¡±


    Arabe stopped.


    Undoubtedly, she missed Adam so much but why she heard Adam?


    Is she imagining things at this very moment?


    It¡¯s impossible! It¡¯s just her imagination. Adam is in country Y with Damien. There¡¯s no way Adam would


    be here inside Capital Z airport.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Arabe continued walking shaking her head to get rid of her impossible imaginations. She should


    focus on her mom and not be caught or get any attention from people she had met before. Avoiding


    them was the best way to spent time with her mom peacefully. She had to make up those 6 years that


    she was deprived to be with her. Hopefully, she would have a smooth visit and a well time spent with


    her mom¡¯s remaining days.


    ¡°Mommy! Mommy! Mommy!¡±


    Arabe stopped again. At this moment, she didn¡¯t believe that she was just imagining things. That was


    Adam¡¯s voice and she heard it clearly for the second time around. Her knees instantly softened while


    she panickily turned around to find her son among the busy crowd.


    Just when she was about to give up on her thoughts, someone hugged her legs from behind. Arabe


    was stunned. She quickly turned around again and was surprised to see Adam.


    She was not imagining things!


    It¡¯s Adam, her son.


    He was wearing hisplete cub scout uniform and his school backpack. She knelt while she was


    holding her breath. She had mixed emotions upon seeing her 5-year-old boy. She wondered if Damien


    was with him but there¡¯s no person behind him.


    ¡°Adam, why are you here? Is Uncle Damien with you? How¡­ What¡­ Why?¡± Her shock and worries


    were mixed up that she couldn¡¯t withstand it. She felt liked she was going to explode and go crazy


    seeing her son.


    ¡°I am here to protect you and grandma, mom.¡± Adam replied seriously with two arms folding in front of


    him.


    ¡°What?¡± Arabe still couldn¡¯t believe it. Of course, she was very happy to see him, but how could he


    travel alone? And what about his safety? What if Bill would find out about him? Arabe¡¯s nerves were


    palpitating as she didn¡¯t know how to feel and what to do.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, mom.¡± Adam felt his mom was troubled by his sudden presence. ¡°I can¡¯t just do nothing if


    you are going to be in trouble. Please don¡¯t send me back to Country Y, please. I also want to see


    grandma.¡± Adam added with a pleading voice and his round eyes were full of sincerity.


    That time when Arabe asked his permission to leave the country and go to Capital Z for her Aunt


    Lira, he sensed a doubt through her mom¡¯s expression as he already memorized how her mom¡¯s face


    conveyed emotions. Sometimes, he just pretended to agree with her to make her happy.


    That time, after they had their breakfast, he was not ying at all but he was just calmly sitting on a


    corner listening to his mom and his Uncle Damien¡¯s conversation.


    ¡°No. You can¡¯t go there alone.¡± Damien eximed.


    ¡°Damien, please understand. My mom would not live longer. She needs me there as her daughter. You


    are the only person that I can trust Adam. Please.¡± Arabe had to convince Damien otherwise she


    would have a big problem. She can¡¯t bring Adam to Capital Z.


    ¡°What about if that ex-husband of yours will torture you again? Can you defend yourself?¡± This time,


    Damien¡¯s voice was angry but with a little control not to be heard by Adam.


    ¡°I promise. I will be very careful this time. Do not worry about me as I can handle myself. I wille


    back quickly. Okay?¡± She was true to her words. Without Adam, Bill could not use him to ckmail her.


    Arabe had to pacify her boyfriend¡¯s worries as Damien was just so concerned about her safety.


    After a long hesitation, ¡°Okay. Just promise me toe back here whole and safe.¡± Damien said with


    full of sincerity in his eyes. He then hugged her tightly sending his tender warmth to her.


    ¡°Did Uncle Damien know that you are here?¡± Arabe held his hand and dragged Adam in the corner.


    She didn¡¯t want to get the crowd¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Adam smiled now as he felt her mom would not send him back to country Y. ¡°I wrote him a note.¡±


    He added calmly.


    ¡°OMG! Adam. I think Uncle Damien is very worried right now.¡± Arabe quickly got her phone and


    turned it on. Her phone chimed repeatedly and all texts were from Damien.


    She quickly called Damien without reading his 20 messages. He must be very worried.


    ¡°Damien, I just touched down and turned on my phone.¡± Arabe was so embarrassed about how


    Adam brought trouble to Damien.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Damien said calmly without any trouble in his voice.


    Arabe was surprised. ¡°Did you already know?¡± She had not mentioned Adam yet but Damien had


    known it.


    ¡°Yes. He texted me that he¡¯s already with you.¡± Damien replied.


    ¡°Oh! I am very sorry for all the troubles Damien.¡± She looked at Adam who had pleading eyes. She


    wanted to scold him but his eyes made her heart softened.


    ¡°No problem. Let¡¯s just be happy that he¡¯s safe. What a tough guy.¡± Damien softly chuckled. ¡°I will be


    there, don¡¯t worry.¡± Damien added.


    ¡°No. Don¡¯t bother. I had caused so much trouble in you. I don¡¯t want to trouble you again with my


    matters, okay? Just please wait for us there.¡± Arabe refuted sincerely.


    ¡°Who am I to you then?¡± Damien asked directly with a trace of disappointments in his tone.


    ¡°Of course, my¡­ my boyfriend.¡± Arabe felt him. ¡°I am sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to offend you.¡± She hated


    herself for being so insensitive.


    ¡°Then expect me to be there. I love you.¡± Damien hung up the phone first without waiting for her reply.


    It seemed a long-distance rtionship worked differently.


    Feeling wronged, Adam held Arabe¡¯s hand. ¡°Are you okay, mom?¡± He asked.


    Arabe looked at her little boy and she couldn¡¯t help but feel proud of him. She then knelt and hugged


    him again then she kissed his cheeks. Holding hands, they exited the airport.


    At first, Arabe nned to go directly to her mom but with Adam, she had to change her n.


    ¡°How did you buy your ticket?¡±


    ¡°How did you get on the ne alone?¡±


    ¡°And why are you wearing your cub scout uniform?¡±


    Inside the taxi, Arabe couldn¡¯t help asking him unstoppable.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t spank me if I will tell you the truth, mom.¡± Adam was wearing his pleading look again. As


    genius as he is and as charming as he is, it¡¯s very easy for him to ask someone as hispanion on


    the flight.


    Arabe looked at him fiercely that made Adam scared. Then he lowered his little head.


    ¡°Okay. I promise I will not get angry with Adam Jones.¡± Arabe raised her right hand in front of him to


    prove her promise.


    Hearing her, Adam was back to his vigor again.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be shocked. Okay?¡± He chuckled softly.


    Arabe nodded but she felt something was not good.


    ¡°I¡­ I used your credit card to purchase my direct flight ticket online.¡± He added with a smile.


    Arabe¡¯s jaw instantly dropped. She wanted to cry about how much that direct flight cost. Now she


    regretted that she got Adam a passport and she med Capital Z for being a free-visa country. Her


    purpose of getting him a passport when he was 3 was for them to easily escaped or hopped to another


    country when things in a ce would get messy. In that way, she had no problem transporting Adam to


    different ces.


    Never she expected that Adam would use his first passport going to capital Z.


    Soo ironic.


    ¡°But how you got to the ne alone? Aren¡¯t you scared that you might not see me in the airport and


    you get lost?¡± Arabe¡¯s fear was still there. She couldn¡¯t afford to lose her son.


    ¡°Mom, can you please chill a bit? Here. Drink some water.¡± Adam got her school bottle from his


    backpack and gave it to her mom. Her anger dissipated immediately after seeing her cute little


    schoolboy.


    Arabe drank the water with a soft chuckle. This was Adam¡¯s first long-haul travel and alone, maybe


    he was also scared that he wore his cub scout uniform. By wearing this, he seemed to feel fearless.


    What a brave little man!


    ¡°Mom, if I get lost, it should be worth it just to find you.¡± Adam then ced his tired head on her


    shoulder.


    Tears instantly dripped down her eyes. Did she save the whole world before that she was so lucky to


    have a son like Adam? Or her tragic life was paid for by Adam. Whatever it is, she was just so thankful


    to have Adam as her son.


    With him, she found her peace again.


    All her questions and worries were all gone. Even though Adam was acting tough, he is still a young


    little boy and she knew his son had been through a lot today. She gently stroked his head to sleep and


    massage his little hand.


    Hearing Adam was soundly asleep on her shoulder, Arabe gazed outside the window of the car.


    It¡¯s been a long time.


    Capital Z is still a busy city.


    There are so many improvements after 6 years with additional skyscrapers everywhere. It¡¯s very


    different from Country Y.


    Capital Z is a very big city and Country Y is just less than one-fourth of it.


    Arabe heaved a heavy sigh. She hoped everything would be smooth especially she had Adam.


    6 years was long enough to be forgotten by the people she once knew. Hopefully, fate would not y


    tricks on her again. She could not allow Adam to be involved. She would do anything to protect him


    from his father.


    Bill should not see Adam or everything would get messy again. This time, she didn¡¯t know if she still


    had a chance to survive if it involves her son.

 Chapter 124 : Loving Son

    Chapter 124 : Loving Son


    They arrived in an apartment near the center. Farrah had arranged everything for her and waited for


    her arrival.


    Arabe pressed the doorbell and the door opened quickly.


    ¡°Bestie!¡± A loud voice greeted them that made them surprised for a while.


    ¡°Farrah! You gave me a fright.¡± Arabe¡¯s tiredness quickly faded hearing her best friend¡¯s shouting.


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t me me. It¡¯s been so long.¡± Farrah hugged her tight while crying.


    ¡°It¡¯s so nice to see you too my friend.¡± Arabe couldn¡¯t help to cry too while hugging her long-time best


    friend.


    ¡°OMG! Wait! I¡­. I thought you are alone. Is this my godson already?¡± Farrah quickly abandoned


    Arabe when she saw a cute little boy who was hiding behind his mom. He hated loud strangers the


    most.


    Farrah was very stunned seeing Adam clearly. She seemed to see a mini version of Bill Sky.


    ¡°OMG! Your look¡­ You look like exactly your fath¡­ ¡°Farrah couldn¡¯t help her excitement that she


    almost spilled out the deep secret of Arabe. Fortunately, Arabe was quick to cut her.


    ¡°Yes, Farrah. Meet Adam. Adam, don¡¯t be scared. Come!¡± Arabe knelt to present Adam to Farrah


    sending her a meaningful message by her stare. ¡°She is Aunt Farrah. She is mom¡¯s best friend.¡±


    Arabe gently exined as she knew Adam was aloof to strangers.


    ¡°Nice to meet you. Aunt Farrah?¡± Adam gave his hand to Farrah in a gentlemanly manner.


    Farrah wanted to chuckle but she controlled it. ¡°Nice to meet you to my godson.¡± Farrah replied and


    shook his little hand.


    ¡°Just call me Adam, please.¡± Adam was backed to his normal vigor. He didn¡¯t easily trust strangers.


    Arabe blinked at Farrah.


    ¡°Oh. Okay, sir. Nice to meet you, Adam.¡± Farrah quickly corrected her statement with a snappy military


    salute that made Adam chuckled softly. She is like her mom. No wonder they are best friends.


    Before the sunset, Arabe went out to see her mom. She left Adam in the apartment with Farrah. She


    had to see her mom first before she would take Adam to her as thest time, she saw her was also


    tragic.


    Her mother saw her as the murderer of her dad. All this time, it made her feel guilty that she lost that


    chance to save her dad. If only she was so strong to fight against the gravity that pulling forcefully her


    father¡¯s stretcher down from the cliff, then her father would still be alive now.


    She asked Farrah to secretly conduct an investigation about her father or at least to just recover his


    body but they didn¡¯t find anything. It was such a pity that they never had a chance to mourn over his


    loss.


    ¡°Mom, I am here. Your daughter.¡± Arabe was gently holding her mom¡¯s hand while weeping. Jaimie


    was sleeping when she came. Looking at her mom, her heart was clenched hard. After six years,


    Jaime changed a lot. Her face was pale and thin with dry skin and wrinkles everywhere. She had


    turned older over the years. One could easily say, she had been through a lot of roughness in life.


    ¡°Why are you crying?¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Jaime weakly asked looking at the girl sitting beside her bed.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s me. Arabe. Your daughter.¡± Arabe was rattled as she was expecting her mom would


    recognize her now. More tears were flowing down her eyes upon hearing her mom¡¯s voice once again


    and seeing her mom with opened eyes.


    ¡°My daughter?... I don¡¯t have a daughter. Are you lost?¡± Jaime replied with confusion in her eyes.


    Hearing her mom, that pain she felt 6 years ago came back to her but the difference was her mom was


    calm. Only, she still didn¡¯t recognize her.


    She remembered her mom¡¯s doctor said that Jaime¡¯s memory and mood were on and off. Sometimes,


    she remembered and sometimes she totally forgets everything. The worst part was when she had


    nightmares, the next morning she became brutal, angry, and tend to imagine things that didn¡¯t exist.


    ¡°Yes. I¡­ I am lost. Can I stay here for a while?¡± Her mom had endured too much. Arabe had no n


    to give up on her.


    ¡°Sure. Are you being chased by someone? Hide in the bathroom so you¡¯ll not be seen. Don¡¯t worry, I


    will protect you.¡± With a worried voice, Jaime said while pointing the way to the bathroom.


    Arabe¡¯s tears were flowing down uncontrobly. If only she could switch ces with her mom,


    without any hesitation, she would definitely do it. It¡¯s very painful for a daughter to see her mom¡¯s


    miseries and yet she couldn¡¯t do anything to appease her mom¡¯s situation.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We are safe. I already locked the door. No one can enter here in our room.¡± Arabe


    pacified Jaime. Obviously, her mom felt unsafe.


    ¡°Can you give me water please?¡± Jaime sat up and leaned at her headboard.


    ¡°Right away mom¡­.¡± Arabe was very excited to serve her mom again.


    ¡°Mom?¡± Jaime felt confused and her expression was scrutinizing Arabe as if she was scheming her.


    ¡°Oh. Sorry¡­ I just miss my mom.¡± Arabe quickly made her alibi and held Jaime a ss of water.


    Jaime drank the water then put the ss beside her table.


    ¡°What happened to your mom?¡± Jaime asked with motherly concerned eyes.


    Arabe sat beside Jaime again. For a moment, she couldn¡¯t find her words to answer her mom.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ I lost my mom.¡± She answered lowering her head while tears rolling down. How she missed


    being with her mom and having their usual conversation. She didn¡¯t want to lie but she didn¡¯t want her


    mom to change her mood and avoid her. Though she didn¡¯t recognize her at least she was calm and


    she was talking to her properly.


    ¡°Come here. I think you need a hug.¡± Jaime held Arabe¡¯s hand and open her shoulder for her.


    More warm tears rolled down her cheeks hearing her mom. She quickly hugged her mom. Even though


    she didn¡¯t recognize her, her warmth is enough for her to calm her heart.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Moms don¡¯t leave their daughters. She wille back to you in time.¡± Jaime gently


    stroked Arabe¡¯s back.


    After her mom¡¯s statement, tears liked rain dripped down from Arabe¡¯s eyes. She tried her best not to


    sob as she didn¡¯t want her mom to feel uneasy and end her hug. She wanted to prolong and take


    advantage of the situation that she was in her mom¡¯s embrace.


    She missed her mom so much!


    Meanwhile, Farrah was with an aloof boy. She was trying to get close to Adam but the boy was a bit


    distant to her. Even though, she was excited to have a chit-chat with her handsome godson.


    ¡°Are you okay? Missing already country Y?¡± Farrah wanted to start a conversation with him while they


    were eating their dinner.


    ¡°I worried about my mom.¡± Adam replied without lifting his head. Farrah cooked him pasta for dinner


    and he wanted to finish it quickly.


    ¡°Adam, don¡¯t worry about your mom. Your mom is with your grandma and nothing would happen to her


    there.¡± Farrah didn¡¯t know how to exin it to him. The boy was obviously had something in his mind


    but nevertheless, she was happy that Adam grew up to be a loving son.


    ¡°What about if she¡¯s going to be hurt?¡± Adam finally looked at his godmother with a worried expression.


    The pasta seemed tasteless without his mother. Earlier, his mom called informing him that she would


    bete and that she would not join them for dinner but he still felt worried.


    ¡°OH, my godson, don¡¯t overthink. Okay? Later we can call your mom again to check.¡± Farrah was


    speechless of Adam¡¯s concern to her mom. She felt proud and amazed at her godson. Her best friend


    is so lucky to have Adam.


    Adam nodded as his reply to Farrah but his worries lessened just a little bit. He couldn¡¯t forget what his


    Uncle Damien said about her mom¡¯s ex-husband, his father. His father is a bad guy who hurt his mom.


    He should protect her mom from his father that¡¯s why he made up his decision to follow his mother in


    Capital Z.


    If everything would get messy and dangerous in Capital Z, he knew whom to get help.


    That guy!


    His friend, Bill.


    Adam knew he was rich and powerful in Capital Z judging from his charisma. One day he would see


    him before they go back to Country Y.


    ¡°Aunt Farrah?¡± Adam had something bothering him in his little mind.


    ¡°Yes. What is it?¡± Farrah was surprised that Adam had started talking.


    ¡°Do you know my father?¡± Adam asked directly with eyes full of curiosity.


    Farrah instantly dropped her jaw. She didn¡¯t expect Adam to ask such a question.


    How could she answer him that he would not hate her?


    Undoubtedly, Adam is a genius and she could not just use suchme stories to him.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­¡± She was speechless and even she tried to find her words, they seemed to run off.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­ about that Adam¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡­.¡± How could she tell him that she doesn¡¯t know if she¡¯s his mom¡¯s best friend? That¡¯s ridiculous!


    ¡°Adam¡­. I¡­¡± Cold sweats instantly came out of Farrah¡¯s forehead. She had met many people in


    business, this is the only time she felt speechless and felt her wits had run out. Her first meeting with


    her godson was tough, unlike the usual greeting and bonding. He made her froze in her seat at his


    question.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte. How are you guys here?¡± Arabe sounded in front of them with swollen eyes and a


    drained face but still to smile at them.


    ¡°Mommy!¡± Adam put down his utensils and ran towards Arabe with open arms.


    ¡®Thank God!¡¯ Farrah was saved by Arabe. She couldn¡¯t help to heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Adam? Did you give your godmother a headache?¡± Arabe saw Farrah¡¯s sigh.


    ¡°No. Bestie, Adam is a good boy.¡± Farrah saved Adam quickly.


    ¡°Have you eaten mom?¡± Adam dragged Arabe to the table and prepared her seat.


    ¡°Yes. But I want to taste Aunt Farrah¡¯s pasta. Let¡¯s eat now.¡± Arabe blinked at Farrah. She had


    sensed something had happened before she came.


    The night in Capital Z seemed so long and cold that Arabe could not find her sleep. Adam was very


    tired with his journey to Capital Z that he easily dozed off.


    Arabe stayedte on the balcony with Farrah as her best friend decided to sleep over to catch up


    with each other. She was also willing to be Adam¡¯s nanny for as long as she could be a help to them.


    ¡°Bestie, Adam asked me about his father. Does he know his name? I mean thank God you came or I


    am doomed.¡± Farrah didn¡¯t intend toin but she couldn¡¯t help it. She almost lost her senses a


    while ago with Adam¡¯s question.


    Arabe was right. Her heart skipped a beat hearing Farrah¡¯s concern.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t know anything.¡± Arabe¡¯s fear seemed toe quickly.


    ¡°But Adam is a genius. Eventually, he will find it out.¡± Farrah¡¯s tone was worried.


    Farrah is right.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know my friend. I don¡¯t know how to tell him. I am not ready yet. I can¡¯t just say that we are


    hiding from his father because he wanted him dead when he was in my belly. His father tortured me to


    death when I was pregnant with him¡­ How?... I don¡¯t know. I can¡¯t¡­ I don¡¯t want Adam to build up


    hate in his heart. I don¡¯t want to hurt my son.¡± Arabe felt the deep anger in her heart for Bill again.


    ¡°That¡¯s really tough my friend.¡± This time, Farrah heaved a sigh of frustration.


    ¡°He should not see us here. He should not see Adam.¡± Arabe¡¯s voice had a wave of controlled anger.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will help you with that.¡± Farrah knew Arabe¡¯s rough past because of Bill Sky.


    ¡°Thank you, Farrah. You are really an angel.¡± Arabe hugged Farrah.


    ¡°Ohmon! You still owe me so many exnations.¡± Farrah said smiling to lighten the vibe.


    "Oh, Farrah! What do I do without you!¡± Arabe muttered behind Farrah and hugged her tighter.


    Behind them, in a dark corner, a little boy was standing and clearly heard what they were talking about.


    His face darkened in the night while his little fists were clenched hard.

 Chapter 125 : Law Of Attraction

    Chapter 125 : Law Of Attraction


    The next morning, in Sky Corporation.


    ¡°Sir, a little boy in the lobby wanted to see you.¡± George was very hesitant to tell his boss.


    ¡°A little boy?¡± Bill Sky frowned while his expression was terrifying ring at George.


    George felt his spikes rose up. He regretted telling and disturbing his boss with a little boy¡¯s visit. Why


    he had to bother his busy billionaire boss for an unknown little boy? Isn¡¯t he not thinking? But it was too


    ¡°Okay, sir. I will order the security to shoo the little boy away immediately.¡± George quickly turned


    around to leave still ming his stupidity.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Bill ordered.


    George gritted his teeth before turning around to face his boss. Is he going to fire him?


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Sky?¡± George lowered his head for more scolding as he really felt very wronged.


    ¡°What¡¯s that little boy¡¯s name?¡± Bill asked inly but dangerous when not answered correctly.


    ¡°His name is Adam, Mr. Sky. And he said he is your friend in Country Y.¡± George gave him all the


    details she got from the receptionist.


    Bill put down his pen then he crossed his both arms together. He seemed to think of something but


    George couldn¡¯t tell it and just waited patiently for his boss¡¯ orders.


    ¡°Pick him up and bring him up here.¡± Bill then ordered still crossing his arms in front of him while resting


    his back on his swivel chair¡¯s backrest.


    Adam was patiently waiting in Sky Corporation¡¯s lobby with a down spirit.


    Last night, he unintentionally heard his mom and his Aunt Farrah¡¯s conversation about his dad. He had


    some ideas about his dad before through his mom¡¯s nightmares but he didn¡¯t expect that his dad


    wanted to kill him when he was in his mom¡¯s belly. He didn¡¯t know how to describe the feeling he had


    as this was strange to him. All he knew, it¡¯s hurting him and he felt anger in his heart.


    He needed someone to be with. Not his mom and not his aunt Farrah. A person who would talk less. A


    person who would apany him without talking but his presence would be enough to warm his


    broken heart and enough to make him a shield from breaking apart.


    A person liked him.


    Bill.


    When his mom went out this morning, he had searched the location of Sky Corporation as what was


    written on Bill¡¯s business card. He was surprised to see that his friend in Capital Z is a big shot. The


    CEO of the biggest conglomerate in the city.


    Going out in a big strange city was another journey for him but he was determined to see his stranger


    friend in Capital Z. He felt he is going to explode if he could not see him and he didn¡¯t know how to


    handle his feeling.


    He badly needed a friend.


    Standing in front of a huge tall building wearing his cub scout uniform again, Adam smiled. The building


    looked exactly in the picture. He arrived after 2 bus rides and 1 rail ride. He felt very proud of himself


    seeing the biggest and tallest building in the city. From an aerial view, Adam looked like a small ck


    dot on the ground.


    Finally, he can see his friend.


    He then walked inside with wiggled butt but a security guard in the entrance blocked his way.


    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going little boy?¡± He was an old man.


    ¡°Oh. Good morning, sir. I am here for Bill Sky.¡± Adam answered cheerfully.


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± The man seemed to hear the most hrious statement in the world.


    Adam frowned. He already knew what¡¯s the problem and he didn¡¯t like it. He didn¡¯t like older people


    who looked down on children.


    ¡°Look, sir, maybe you don¡¯t know me but if youugh at me like that, you may regret itter.¡± Adam let


    go an intimidating smile and a vibrant expression.


    The guard had stoppedughing. Adam may be a small boy but he seemed toe from a rich family.


    Not only that, seeing Adam¡¯s face clearly under his cap, he felt he could pee on his pants.


    He was stunned for a while and quickly regained his senses and bowed to the little boy.


    Adam smiled feeling proud of himself. It seemed his words were effective and they gave a fright to the


    old guard.


    ¡°Please follow me, young master, and please forgive my rudeness. I didn¡¯t know¡­¡± The guard kept


    lowering his head as he felt very wronged and he also feared for his work.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay sir. Just don¡¯t do it again to other people especially children.¡± Adam felt proud to teach


    someone some manners. He thought his toughness frightened the man.


    ¡°I promise I will not do it again young master. Please spare my work and please do not call me sir.¡± The


    man bowed repeatedly to Adam.


    Adam chuckled softly at the man¡¯s action.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry sir. You are safe. Please lead the way.¡± Adam said seriously but deep inside him, he was


    chuckling. He just gave him a lesson.


    The guard quickly strode and assisted him to the reception.


    ¡°Thank you, sir. You can leave me here now.¡± Adam said it politely. Then the guard walked out quickly


    with the head still lowered.


    Meanwhile, Arabe was happy assisting her mom¡¯s needs, she felt her true purpose as a daughter


    when her phone rang. Luckily, her mom was already fell asleep after eating and taking her medicines.


    Moving so gently to avoid a certain drop of noise, Arabe tip-toed outside.


    ¡°Yes, Farrah.¡± Arabe cheerfully answered as her mom was in a good condition right now. She talked


    to her again without recognizing her as her daughter.


    ¡°Bestie, It¡¯s Adam¡­¡± Farrah was already crying on the other line.


    ¡°What? What about Adam?... Farrah, answer me, please.¡± Arabe sounded hysterical.


    ¡°He¡¯s gone. He escaped from me and went out. I am sorry, Bestie.¡± Farrah dropped the deadly bomb.


    ¡°What?¡± Arabe shouted in shock and fear.


    ¡°This can¡¯t be.¡± Arabe tried to calm herself. Adam is a responsible boy. Maybe he just wanted to see


    the city as he was new to the ce but he should have asked permission from his Aunt Farrah or her.


    ¡®What happened to Adam?¡¯ Arabe couldn¡¯t be calm.


    Did Bill already kidnap her son?


    ¡®No. That¡¯s impossible!¡¯ She refuted her thoughts.


    ¡®But what if, he had still eyes on her after 6 years? What if, his men were still following her until now?


    What if someone saw them at the airport? What if her name was already handed to the airport officers


    and rmed Bill for her arrival?¡¯


    ¡®Why did she make an abrupt decision without thinking too much of the consequences?¡¯ Arabe


    touched her heavy head.


    She felt her body wanted to copse.


    ¡°Bestie, should I call the police?¡± Farrah really wanted to call a rescue immediately.


    ¡°No!¡± Arabe quickly answered. It¡¯s not a good idea. Adam will instantly have a file with the police.


    ¡°Let me call him first. Please do not leave the house, he maye back soon.¡± Arabe tried to be


    calm but she couldn¡¯t.


    Ending the call quickly, she dialed Adam¡¯s number.


    ¡°Mom?¡± Adam answered with a broken spirit.


    Hearing her little boy, she felt somewhat relieved but not satisfied. She was still crazily nervous about


    where he is right now.


    ¡°Where are you?¡± She directly asked with controlled emotions.


    ¡°I am sorry mom, I texted you but my message didn¡¯t push through. I am visiting a friend today.¡± Adam


    replied but his cheerfulness couldn¡¯t be found in his voice.


    ¡°My God, Adam! I almost called the police to find you. Aunt Farrah had gone crazy because she


    couldn¡¯t see you. And wait! what? Who¡¯s your friend? Aunt Lira?¡± Arabe was still in a panic. She felt


    Adam should be taught a lesson this time since it was his second time to escape without getting her


    permission.


    What could be the possible reason that Adam broke her rules?


    ¡°I am sorry, mom. Please don¡¯t worry about me. After here, I am going home.¡± Adam replied worriedly


    and wronged.


    ¡°No. Adam. Where are you now? I am going to pick you up. Right now!¡± Arabe was really


    disappointed with Adam that she couldn¡¯t help to hold it. The ominous feeling of losing her son came


    back to her again. Her nerves were very sensitive and uncalmed.


    Without Adam in her sight, she felt scared.


    ¡°Adam, where are you?¡± Arabe asked again holding her anger and panic.


    ¡°Sk¡­.¡± Adam¡¯s words had been cut.


    Arabe trembled. She quickly dialed his number again.


    No rings. He could not be reached at this time.


    Arabe¡¯s heart jolted.


    She then remembered her talks with Farrahst night, her wish, and her sweet little boy.


    ¡°What about Adam¡¯s school?¡± Farrah asked Arabe.


    ¡°Damien arranged everything from there and he will being here with us.¡± Arabe exined. ¡°For


    the meantime, we nned to transfer Adam here.¡± She added.


    ¡°Damien? Do you really love him?¡± Farrah¡¯s eyes met hers. She could tell clearly the answer to her


    question in Arabe¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Farrah, I think it¡¯s alreadyte. Let¡¯s sleep now. I still have to go visit my mom tomorrow.¡± Arabe was


    obviously avoiding Farrah¡¯s question. With her, she couldn¡¯t lie as they had known each other for so


    long.


    ¡°Okay. But you owe me an answer tomorrow.¡± Farrah blinked at her with a soft chuckle.


    ¡°You wish!¡± Arabe replied chuckling too.


    Arabe went back to her son¡¯s room. Adam was sleeping soundly and she decided to sleep beside


    him. She was still stuck in disbelieving that Adam was with her in Capital Z. Farrah had agreed that


    they would sleep together next time as she was also shocked when she told her about how Adam


    traveled alone all the way to the big city.


    ¡°Mom, I love you.¡± Adam muttered softly in his sleep and hugged her.


    Adam¡¯s statementpleted Arabe¡¯s first day in Capital Z.


    Hopefully, every day will be good for her and Adam.


    Now, Adam is nowhere to be found in a big city. Just the next day, everything started to get messy


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    again. Hopefully, she was just overthinking. If he is with Lira, that would be fine but how did he manage


    to get Lira¡¯s address? Lira didn¡¯t give any details to her or maybe she gave Adam?


    She should think carefully and positively. Arabe heaved a sigh. Inhale¡­. Exhale¡­. Adam might just


    have an empty battery. Adam is a genius boy and hates strangers so Arabe was confident that her


    son would not be easily deceived.


    Adam is also brave and quick, so he would not be easily bullied.


    Inhale¡­ Exhale¡­.


    Where could her son possibly be now?


    She tried very hard not to panic but it¡¯s just so hard for her to calm down.


    Liked a sh of lightning, she dashed out, rode a taxi, and went to the nearest park near the apartment


    hoping Adam dropped by there.


    With just seven kids ying, none of them is Adam. Arabe sat on the bench with a disappointed


    heart. Her mind was so messy as her positive and negative thoughts were fighting.


    ¡®Law of attraction, Arabe.¡¯


    ¡®Adam is okay.¡¯


    ¡®He can handle himself.¡¯


    ¡®He might be on his way now to the apartment since he knows you are worried about him.¡¯


    ¡®Trust him.¡¯


    ¡®He is okay.¡¯


    Arabe kept on muttering to herself some positive thoughts though she was already insanely worried


    inside.


    ¡°Mom! Mom! Mom!¡±


    Arabe¡¯s heart stopped beating for a moment hearing Adam¡¯s voice.


    His son. Yes! She could not be mistaken. She was sure it¡¯s Adam¡¯s voice.


    She quickly looked in the direction where the voice came from and she smiled with relief seeing his


    little boy chubbily running towards her.


    Earlier, she was very angry with him but seeing Adam¡¯s cute round chubby face, her anger instantly


    disappeared.


    She quickly stood up and opened her arms to Adam and he was directly shoved into his mom¡¯s


    embrace.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry mom. I didn¡¯t mean to give you worries.¡± Adam hugged her tightly.


    ¡°You are really a bad boy today. Aunt Farrah is so worried about you.¡± Arabe wanted to scold him but


    her longings to her son¡¯s presence prevailed in the end. Her panic was instantly gone and she was


    relieved.


    ¡°I am sorry, mom. I will not do it again. Please do not send me back to Country Y. As for Aunt Farrah, I


    will apologize for my mistake.¡± Adam broke the hug and looked at her mom in the eyes like a pleading


    cute little puppy. Asking permission from his Aunt Farrah is useless as he knew she would not let him


    go alone.


    ¡°Okay. This time, you mean that promise, Adam, okay? I know you still feel strange with Aunt Farrah


    but trust me she is the best friend I ever had.¡± Arabe knew her son¡¯s trust issues about strangers and


    he could not me him.


    ¡°Come closer, let¡¯s fix your shoce first then let¡¯s go home. Aunt Farrah is waiting for us and you still


    have lots of exining to do Adam.¡± Arabe saw Adam¡¯s shoces loosened so she quickly knelt


    down to fix it.


    ¡°Young man, you left your bag in the car.¡± Then suddenly a powerful masculine voice sounded behind


    Arabe.

 Chapter 126: Stranger Friend

    Chapter 126: Stranger Friend


    Earlier,


    Sitting on a couch while waiting in a big luxurious hotel-like lobby, Adam was a bit ufortable. After


    his mom¡¯s call, he felt unhappy making her worried again. Though before he went out, he already knew


    the oue of his n but with a great sense of displeasure about his father, he felt the urge to


    breathing and meeting his friend outside.


    This was the only time he felt so stubborn.


    Adam pouted and his eyes wandered around the lobby. He could not help to be amazed by how his


    friend had a big building like Sky Corporation.


    After a while, he felt like leaving. He already missed his mom and he felt worried about her too.


    So, without hesitation, he stood up to leave the building and decided to go home.


    ¡°Adam?¡± Just when he was about to take his first step out, someone called for his name beside him.


    Adam quickly turned his head in the direction of the voice and said, ¡°Yes! That¡¯s me.¡±


    The man was wearing a formal ck suit and tie.


    ¡°I¡­.I¡­I am¡­ Ge..orge.. George.¡± Seeing Adam up close made George dropped his jaw.


    ¡®What the hell am I thinking? No! This can¡¯t be! One more stupid mistake and you¡¯ll get fired! So shut


    your mouth and don¡¯t make stupidments in front of your boss.¡¯


    George couldn¡¯t believe what he saw but he quickly erased his thought.


    It¡¯s impossible that Adam is his boss¡¯ son. No way!


    Maybe he was just deceived by their same level of handsomeness. One is maturely handsome and the


    other one is cutely handsome.


    ¡°Mr. George are you okay?¡± Adam shook George¡¯s sleeve as the man froze on his spot and was lost in


    his thoughts.


    ¡°Ah¡­ Sorry. Please follow me. Mr. Sky wanted to see you.¡± Remembering his boss is waiting for them,


    that¡¯s the only time George had regained his senses from his shock seeing a little boy with a very


    simr resemnce to his big boss.


    After hearing the man in front of him, his earlier decision had changed. His little mind was looking


    forward to seeing more of the building¡¯s area, how big the building is, and of course, his stranger friend.


    ¡°Please lead the way, sir.¡± Adam cheerfully said then he followed George to the CEO¡¯s elevator.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Adam¡¯s hands were glued to the ss wall of the elevator as he was so amazed at the


    outstanding overlooking view of the city outside.


    George didn¡¯t say anything but he sneaked on Adam¡¯s every action.


    ¡®Who is this child?¡¯


    ¡®He¡¯s the only child who had stepped foot in the CEO¡¯s elevator and asked for him.¡¯


    ¡®Is he somewhat rted to his boss?¡¯


    ¡®A rtive perhaps?¡¯


    George had many questions in his mind but he forbade himself to ask Adam. In his work, he was just a


    listener and taker of orders, never to interrogate unless ordered by his boss.


    After a while, the elevator sounded and stopped.


    ¡°This way please.¡± George said it formally.


    And so, Adam followed with eyes rolling around each corner of the CEO¡¯s floor.


    ¡®Amazing!¡¯


    His little mind was absorbing everything he saw. Grew up in city Y, he couldpare the huge


    difference between the two cities. He never saw a building in city Y as big as Sky Corporation. His


    knowledge about big cities merely came from the inte.


    Everything is on the inte.


    ¡°Sir, we are here.¡± In front of a gold French door, George sounded to inform the person inside.


    ¡°Come in.¡± A deep voice replied inside.


    Upon hearing the reply, George pushed open the door followed by little Adam.


    ¡°Sir, your guest.¡± George formally stepped aside to expose Adam who was standing behind.


    ¡°Hi!¡± Adam greeted Bill with a bright smile and a wave of his two little hands.


    Bill looked at him without any expression and folded his arms in front of him.


    ¡°You may leave now.¡± He ordered George then George bowed politely and left.


    Now that the two of them were left, Adam looked at his friend with his short arms folding in front of him.


    ¡°Are you copying me again?¡± Bill frowned looking at the young boy who was standing bravely.


    ¡°Nope. I just think brave men had to do this.¡± Adam answered seriously and tried to look sturdier.


    Bill suddenlyughed.


    ¡°Am I wrong, Mister?¡± Adam felt a bit of an insult on his part and was curious if he had done it wrong.


    Seeing the little boy¡¯s disappointment, Bill held hisughing.


    ¡°Okay, why are you here?¡± Bill had no baby talks. He talked to Adam directly like an adult.


    Adam felt relieved when Bill stoppedughing but his arms were still folded in front of him. He walked


    towards him and sat on the chair in front of his working table.


    ¡°Well, I need a friend.¡± Adam said with a heavy heart.


    Bill frowned again. He looked at Adam seriously.


    All people are afraid of him and this kid is asking him to be his friend.


    Bill pushed his swivel chair away from his table, crossed his long legs, arms, and studied Adam very


    carefully.


    ¡°Are you not afraid of me?¡± Bill asked with eyes sharp as a hawk.


    ¡°No.¡± Adam simply answered showing his dimples on his chubby cheeks. His eyes were pure and


    innocent.


    ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Bill then asked.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Adam replied honestly. Indeed, he was very hungry.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Bill quickly stood up, got his coat, and went out followed by Adam.


    This was the longest talk they had. But as father and son, they had the same way of saying something.


    Simple and brief.


    They don¡¯t like to talk a lot.


    Bill ordered George to just stay in the office as they were just going to eat in a nearby restaurant. They


    went down and walked into the lobby. Seeing for the first time that their CEO followed by a kid who


    looked and act exactly like him, their eyes were all widened in shock, ¡®Is our CEO has a son?¡¯ It¡¯s a big


    question mark to them but no one dared to make any mor.


    Bill and Adam passed by the lobby and Adam saw the receptionist earlier who was now bowing her


    head to them. Then they passed also at the security guard whoughed at him earlier now with still a


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    nervous look bowing at them.


    Behind Bill, Adam waved, smiled, and winked to the security guard to appease his nervousness then


    the old man smiled back at him sending Adam a thank you. He already learned his lesson through the


    little boy.


    Never ever looked down on a child. They are small but they might be bigger and powerful than you in


    the future.


    Bill and Adam arrived in a snack bar just beside his building without any talking. Adam ordered a


    milkshake, giant burger, and French fries while Bill ordered a burger and a soda.


    Some mixed people were eating there and had known Bill. The same story, their jaws dropped in shock


    seeing him with a kid who looks exactly like him.


    Bill looked at the little boy who had backed in his spirit while eating his food. He was like an eating


    machine.


    ¡°Why do you look at me like that Mister?¡± Adam stopped eating and looked at him with a puzzled


    expression.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Bill answered then continued his eating.


    They continued eating silently.


    ¡°Excuse me, Mister.¡± Adam broke the silence.


    Instead of saying a single word, Bill looked at him with a in expression waiting for Adam to continue


    talking.


    ¡°Do you have a son?¡± Adam asked seriously. When he saw him at city Y, he really thought he was his


    father. Somehow, his thoughts vanished thinking a man like Bill would never abandon a child.


    Bill frowned and was stunned by Adam''s unexpected question. He then remembered this lowly girl 6


    years ago who imed to conceive his son and turned out to be a scheme. He would never allow


    women with her kind to be the mother of his child. With his position and status, many women tried to


    hook up with him but failed. Even a bunch of kids would im to be his son, he knew for the fact that


    he had never had one. All his sex affairs were safe, with a contract and he made sure of it. The woman


    who can conceive his child should be deserving enough for him.


    ¡°None.¡± Bill quickly answered with controlled irritation in his tone.


    ¡°Do all fathers don¡¯t want to have a child?¡± Adam asked him again thinking of his father. Hearing Bill¡¯s


    answer, Adam breathed with satisfaction at least now it was clear that he¡¯s not his father. Honestly, he


    hoped hard that Bill is not his dad as he just wanted Bill to be his stranger friend, not the father who


    abandoned him.


    Bill was stunned by Adam¡¯s second question. With deep eyes, he studied Adam once again then said,


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I am not a father.¡± Bill replied with a in tone.


    After hearing him, Adam¡¯s shoulders dropped. He stopped eating, lowered his head, and became


    dispirited again.


    ¡°Brave men don¡¯t act like that,¡± Billmented on Adam¡¯s expression. ¡°Only men who were brave


    enough are capable to father a child.¡± He added with the intention to lighten the kid¡¯s mood.


    ¡°So, my father is a coward.¡± Adam muttered his great disappointment in the air while leaning his head


    with his two hands. He looked very frustrated that his eyes had run out of sparks.


    ¡°Maybe he is but you¡¯re not.¡± Bill said after hearing Adam¡¯s soft but full of dismays words.


    ¡°Yeah! You are right Mister.¡± Those words from Bill were like bolts of lightning struck to his head and


    melted his frustrations away that made him felt better.


    ¡°I have to be brave for my mommy!¡± Backed to his usual vigor, Adam quickly stood up.


    ¡°Sorry Mister, I have to go now. My mom is waiting for me. Thank you for today.¡± Adam said to the man


    who remained unmoved. Then he quickly turned around to leave.


    ¡°Stop.¡± Bill ordered.


    Adam stopped and turned his head to Bill with a questioning look.


    ¡°Will dropped you off.¡± Bill stood up then walked past Adam to the exit.


    Adam followed Bill without any hesitation.


    When they were outside, Bill¡¯s car was already parked in front of the snack bar.


    Backed at the park, the voice made Arabe stopped from tightening Adam¡¯s shoce.


    Adam looked at the man and smiled at him.


    Arabe quickly turned her head around to see the man who seemed to be Adam¡¯s friend.


    ¡°Thank you, sir.¡± Adam said politely.


    ¡°You are wee, young man. Bye!¡± The man strode away quickly.


    Arabe had no chance to ask the man as he went away swiftly.


    ¡°Who¡¯s that man, Adam?¡± As his mother, she was very curious. She should know everything about her


    son and the people he met.


    ¡°He is my friend.¡± Adam replied. He really didn¡¯t want to lie but remembering his mother before, he had


    to or else she would go frantic again.


    Backed in city Y, her mom left their groceries in a queue in the cashier area when she heard someone


    called ¡®Bill¡¯ behind her. It¡¯s almost their turn to pay but his mom frantically left the groceries behind and


    carried him out. Adam saw the man called, Bill, he was an old man.


    When they were in a store to buy his new shoes, his mom helped him picked a pair but when someone


    called out the name Bill, she carried him again out of the store leaving the samples of shoes on the


    floor. When he turned his head around, he saw Bill was a boy and the one who called for his name was


    his mother.


    Not only that, his mom transferred him to another school when the name of their new principal of his


    old school is Bill.


    One thing that was clear for Adam, his mom is allergic to the name Bill!


    These were the reasons why he hid everything from his mom about his friend, Bill. That morning when


    Adam was looking for Bill¡¯s business card and he couldn¡¯t find it everywhere, he knew his mom had got


    it.


    Using his genius ability to think to where the location of the card his mother had put it, it¡¯s not hard for


    him to find it out.


    Adam understands his mother¡¯s panic that is why he decided not to tell her about his friend, Bill.


    ¡°Friend? Here? How?¡± With a very curious expression, his mom asked again.


    ¡°Come on, mommy! What you don¡¯t know about your son is that aside from being so very handsome,


    he also has a good rapport with people.¡± Adam delivered it humorously.


    Inside the car,


    ¡°To the airport, now.¡± Bill ordered while his eyes fixated at the big numbers of his mini-tab.


    The man who just arrived quickly drove away from the park after hearing his boss¡¯ order.


    At the airport, Damien arrived. Just when he walked to the exit, Bill arrived with bodyguards. Bill walked


    past him with a domineering aura. Damien¡¯s sharp eyes pierced to the man who was wearing the


    coldest look on the.


    Then Damien smirked at Bill.


    ¡®You will have your time!¡¯


    Then he continued exiting the airport.

 Chapter 127: The Introduction

    Chapter 127: The Introduction


    Night fell, Arabe cooked dinner for Adam and Farrah when the doorbell chimed.


    ¡°Okay, I will get it.¡± Farrah quickly stood up and ran towards the door.


    ¡°Do you expect visitors?¡± Farrah asked them.


    ¡°None.¡± Arabe and Adam chorused their answers.


    Farrah frowned and quickly sneaked to the peephole. It was not so clear but she was sure it was


    Damien. A man was standing outside with a piece of luggage so maybe he wanted to surprise the


    mother and son.


    How sweet!


    With a smile, Farrah quickly opened the door.


    ¡°Hi! Are you Damien?¡± Farrah greeted him with full of energy. Of course, he¡¯s her best friend¡¯s new


    boyfriend. They should be also on best terms as Arabe¡¯s best friend.


    ¡°Hi. Damien.¡± Damien looked at Farrah, smiled, and offered his hand to shake.


    Farrah''s smile widened and epted his hand. She looked at Damien and their eyes met.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Arabe suddenly sounded from behind.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Farrah quickly took her hand away and opened the door wide to let Damien in.


    ¡°Surprise!¡± Damien walked inside and shouted happily.


    ¡°Uncle Damien?¡± Adam was surprised, ran towards and hugged him.


    Arabe greeted him with a smile and hugged him too.


    ¡°Are you happy to see me?¡± Damien asked Arabe.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Arabe replied with a smile and hugged him again.


    Finally, Damien, her protector, and supporter, is here.


    ¡°By the way, meet Farrah my best friend. She¡¯s the one who provided us this apartment.¡± Arabe


    introduce Farrah who was long unmoved in her ce.


    ¡°Oh. Hi again.¡± Damien waved at Farrah.


    With a stiff hand, Farrah waved back at him.


    ¡°So, you just arrived on time, the table is ready. Everyone, let¡¯s eat now.¡± Arabe announced and


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    strode towards the table and the rest followed.


    In the table, Farrah observed Damien. He was good-looking and sweet to Arabe and Adam. He filled


    up their tes before he eats but she felt something strange, looking in his eyes earlier but she didn¡¯t


    know why.


    ¡°Mom, when can I visit grandma?¡± Adam suddenly asked. He was back to his normal self after meeting


    his friend.


    ¡°Wake up early tomorrow and I will bring you to her. Deal?¡± Arabe had already told Jaime about


    Adam and Jaime wanted to see him even without knowing that Adam is her grandson.


    ¡°Yes! I will, mom.¡± Adam was so excited. Finally, he can see his grandma.


    Before they went to sleep, Arabe briefed Adam about his grandmother¡¯s mental and physical health.


    The apartment had only two rooms so Damien upied the first room and the mother and son shared


    the master bedroom.


    ¡°So, what made grandma traumatize like that, mom?¡± Adam asked with full of curiosity in his big round


    eyes.


    Arabe had run out of words. She could not tell him everything.


    ¡°Because of the death of your grandpa. She got sad and that¡¯s what happened.¡± Arabe replied


    inly.


    ¡°Is my father had anything to do with this?¡± Adam asked directly that made her heart skipped a bit. The


    air in the room suddenly became so cold and her nerves contracted.


    ¡®Why Adam asked about his father?¡¯ Arabe was lost in her messy thoughts. ¡®Did he know anything?¡¯


    ¡°No Adam. Your father had nothing to do with grandma¡¯s sickness.¡± Arabe answered with clenched


    fists. She didn¡¯t have the heart to break her little boy¡¯s heart. Whatever the worst things his father had


    done to her, Adam should be free from any hatred of his father so he can live happily.


    The next morning, Arabe with her two boys went to visit Jaime. Arabe came in first to see if her


    mother is in the good mood.


    ¡°Oh, you are here again.¡± Jaime sounded weakly while eating her breakfast.


    ¡°Good morning. Please let me do it.¡± Arabe quickly took the bowl of porridge from the attending nurse


    to feed her mom by herself.


    After getting it, she nodded to signal the nurse to leave them.


    ¡°Mrs. Foster, since your friend is here, I will take my leave first.¡± The nurse nodded politely before she


    strode out.


    ¡°Why do you keep oning here?¡± Jaime asked her with a puzzled look but with a weak tone.


    ¡°I¡­ I worked here now. So, you have to get used to seeing me every day.¡± Arabe replied with a light


    tone and with a bright smile. She had to make an alibi to visit her mom every day or she would be


    suspicious of her.


    ¡°Why do you have to work here? Where¡¯s your husband?¡± Jaime asked again.


    Hearing her mom¡¯s unexpected question, Arabe¡¯s throat suddenly had be dry. She felt having


    sudden karma for lying while she tried her best topose herself.


    ¡°I... I am a single mother.¡± Arabe answered honestly.


    ¡°Oh! I¡¯m sorry. If you¡¯re working here, who is taking care of your son?¡± Jaime asked again after taking


    thest mouthful scoop of the porridge given by her daughter.


    ¡°He is with me.¡± Arabe dly answered with a smile while putting the finished bowl on the tray and


    pushed it to the side.


    ¡°Here! Drink your medicine.¡± Arabe then added with one ss of water in her hand and a load of


    medicines to the other.


    ¡°Your son is here? Come on! Take him inside. I want to see him.¡± Jaime said after drinking all her


    medicines.


    Jaime¡¯s words were like music to her ears. Finally, she can introduce the two of them. Adam can finally


    see his grandma and her mother can finally see her grandson.


    Arabe quickly went outside for Adam and Damien.


    Arabe held Adam¡¯s hand as they went back inside while Damien followed them.


    ¡°Meet my son, Adam.¡± Arabe said with full of positivity.


    ¡°Hi, grandma!¡± Adam greeted cheerfully. He was so happy seeing another member of his family.


    Jaime froze and just stared at Adam with a serious expression. It seemed the time had stopped for a


    moment but in just a split second, a drinking ss was smashed to the ground by Jaime. The sound of


    the broken ss shattered on the floor and loudly resonated in the room. Everyone was petrified.


    Arabe suddenly had felt the sudden urge to protect her son.


    ¡°You! You are a murderer! Your murder my husband!¡± The weak Jaime became hysterical out of the


    sudden seeing Adam.


    Adam was shocked by her grandma¡¯s words. He was very excited to see her that he even suggested


    bringing her a flower. Adam dropped the sunflower on the floor absent-mindedly.


    ¡°Why are you here? Do you want to murder me too? Come on! Kill me! Kill me!¡± Jaime sounded with all


    her veins bulged on her neck due to excessive yelling.


    Damien quickly dragged Adam to leave but Adam froze to his position. He didn''t want to leave.


    He was absorbing every word of his grandma and he wanted to listen and know more about why did


    she''s so angry with him?


    Why he was used by his grandma?


    Why did his mother¡¯s words were not matched his grandma¡¯s?


    Is his mother deceiving him?


    Adam was not afraid of his grandma but he pitied her so much.


    ¡°Adam please go with uncle Damien.¡± Arabe ordered Adam to protect her son from being hurt


    emotionally. She didn¡¯t anticipate the result of her mother seeing Adam. She thought the introduction


    would just go smoothly well.


    ¡°No mom. I will stay.¡± Adam replied with stubbornness in his tone.


    ¡°Adam. Please.¡± She was pleading at her son.


    ¡°Adam, let¡¯s go.¡± Damien ordered too.


    ¡°You! Don¡¯t turn your back on me you murderer!¡± Jaime was already standing and with big strides, she


    dashed to Adam but Arabe was quick to shield her son by herself.


    ¡°You! Get out my way!¡± Jaime shouted very angrily ordering her to step aside.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t hurt my son.¡± Arabe¡¯s tears rolled down with a pleading tone. It¡¯s very hurtful for her to


    see her mother hating Adam so much.


    ¡°You!¡±


    ¡°Paakkk!¡± Jaime pped Arabe. She suddenly felt a burning pain on her cheek.


    Damien and Adam were stunned but they could not move and do anything.


    ¡°Pakkk!¡±


    Another loud p sound echoed in the room but Arabe didn¡¯t move or even defend herself. She


    seemed to bear the pain and satisfy her mother until she will release all her anger.


    Arabe¡¯s eyes released more tears but it¡¯s not because of the burning pain she felt on her cheek but


    because she felt the intense pain in her mom¡¯s heart. If pping her would ease all her mom¡¯s pain,


    she won¡¯t mind her pping her the whole day and night.


    When Jaime acted to pped Arabe again for the third time,


    ¡°Please do not hurt my mom anymore.¡± Adam hugged Jaime¡¯s legs tightly crying and pleading with his


    grandma.


    ¡°How dare you plead at me? You murdered my husband and had caused my daughter¡¯s suffering. You


    don¡¯t deserve any pity!¡± Jaime screamed at Adam who had no n on breaking his hug even his


    grandma would hurt him. It doesn¡¯t matter as long as she would not hurt his mom again.


    Though Arabe had quickly covered Adam¡¯s ears, he still heard it clearly and it was clear to him that


    his grandma was seeing him as his father.


    His father again!


    He is very cruel!


    Adam felt an intense burning sensation inside him.


    ¡°Take out your filthy hands of me!¡± Jaime shouted with full of irritation in her tone while pushing Adam


    away but Adam tightened his hug.


    ¡°Adam, please let go, my son. You will get hurt.¡± Arabe hugged his brave son behind worriedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay mom, as long as you will not get hurt again.¡± Adam replied with closed eyes with tears rolling


    down his chubby cheeks.


    ¡°Adam¡­ please listen to mom.¡± Arabe felt overwhelmed with his son¡¯s words but she just couldn¡¯t let


    him get hurt.


    rmed, Damien held Adam¡¯s arm on the side to block Jaime if in case she would hurt Adam.


    Hearing his mom¡¯s tearful voice, Adam let go of her grandma. Helpless little boy, Adam lowered his


    head and shoulder then Damien was quick to grab Adam and they went outside leaving Arabe and


    Jaime inside.


    ¡°Where are you going?!¡± Jaime screamed indignantly seeing Adam¡¯s leaving the room.


    ¡°Mom. Please. That¡¯s enough.¡± Arabe hugged her mom.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me mom! I am not your mom!¡± Jaime¡¯s eyeballs were bulging in anger. She was very


    ufortable and seeing Adam faded her sight slowly. She struggled from Arabe¡¯s hug wanting to


    chase the murderer of her husband.


    ¡°Mom¡­He is not a murderer. He is my son and your grandson.¡± Arabe felt her eyes and cheeks were


    swollen but she could not just give up on her mother.


    ¡°You are not my daughter! Get away from me!¡± With all her strength left, Jaime screamed out herst


    voice while pushing away Arabe.


    ¡°Mom?... Mom?... Mom!¡± Jaime suddenly copsed in Arabe¡¯s embrace after putting all her strength


    into her anger.


    Arabe quickly put her to bed and press the emergency button on the wall.


    In a quick second, the Doctor and nurses rushed in to check her mother.


    Worried and nervous, Arabe together with Adam and Damien waited outside Jaime¡¯s room.


    Damien put Arabe¡¯s head on his shoulder while Adam held his mother¡¯s hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Everything will be okay.¡± Damien stroked Arabe¡¯s hair while trying to pacify her worries.


    ¡°Adam are you okay now?¡± Arabe asked her son who was very silent.


    ¡°Will grandma be okay mom?¡± Adam finally said something.


    Arabe was not able to reply to Adam quickly. She didn¡¯t know what to answer him but she tried to


    lighten up the mood even though her tears couldn¡¯t stop flowing.


    ¡°Yes. She will.¡± Arabe replied to her little boy. While she was uttering the words, the more she felt she


    was losing her mom slowly. She sobbed while thinking about losing her mom.


    Adam hugged her mom quickly and tenderly. ¡°Mom. Grandma will be okay.¡± Adam whispered.


    Though her heart was in pain, there was still a little joy in it. The joy knowing that she had now Adam


    and Damien by her side.


    ¡°Adam, those words from your grandma, please do not take it to heart as I told you, her memory isn¡¯t


    good, and tend to mix things up. Okay?¡± Arabe''s eyes were talking tearfully to Adam¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Don¡¯t worry about that mom.¡± Adam answered just to pacify his mother but in his heart, the


    hatred for his father had gone deeper.


    Their conversation was stopped when Jaime¡¯s nurse came out.


    ¡°Ms. Jones, the doctor wants to talk to you privately in your mom¡¯s room.¡± The nurse announced.


    Arabe gently wiped her tears and looked at Damien to take care of Adam then she followed the


    nurse inside.


    ¡°Arabe, your mom¡¯s health declined every day.¡± The doctor said directly.


    ¡°What can we possibly do to still prolong her life?¡± Arabe tried to stand up with softened knees.


    ¡°Can I bring my mom abroad?¡± She added hoping to get positive feedback.


    ¡°No. She¡¯s too weak to travel.¡± The doctor answered.


    ¡°But, there¡¯s one thing I can rmend. If you have some connections with Sky Medical Group, we


    can transfer your mom there. They have the best modern medical technologies to operate her nor to


    prolong her life even for a bit.¡±


    Sky Medical Group


    The most expensive hospital in Capital Z is owned by Bill Sky.

 Chapter 128 : Stranded

    Chapter 128 : Stranded


    Hearing the doctor, Arabe froze on her spot. She couldn¡¯t move even if she wants to. The air seemed


    to fill with the coldness that made her chill down to her spine. The different sensations in her body


    made her feel ufortable.


    ¡°Are you okay, Ms. Jones?¡± Seeing Arabe lost in her thoughts, the doctor snapped her back to her


    senses.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Yeah.¡± Arabe¡¯s words were stuck in her throat. She had to answer him but her words were


    not cooperating. Her mind was so messy right now.


    ¡°What about the other hospitals, doc? Maybe they also have what the Sky Medical Group has?¡± One


    could easily say that Arabe was notfortable with the doctor¡¯s idea.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Ms. Jones. The center has no ability to amodate your mom¡¯s growing tumor so we need


    to transfer her immediately. Sky Medical Group is our best option but you know not all patients with


    money had given a slot there so you have to know someone inside to amodate your mother.¡±


    ¡°Please let me know your decision so we can quickly process the transfer. I have to excuse myself


    since I have another patient waiting for me.¡± The doctor said to the girl who was obviously lost in her


    thoughts. He could not me this girl to act helpless as Sky Medical Group is not just an expensive


    hospital but a home of VIPs with health problems.


    Arabe just nodded to the doctor who rushed out to attain another patient. When she was left inside


    the room, she looked at Jaime with love andpassion.


    The sorrow of her mother was imprinted on her face. The feeling that she pitied her so much but could


    not do anything for her mother made her feel so helpless and useless.


    Why fate is so cruel?


    Why does it have to be Sky Medical Group?


    6 years ago, she was used as the murderer of Ed Sky. How can she enter Sky Medical Group now?


    If only her Aunt Kelly believed in her at that time but she didn¡¯t instead she cut their ties and med her


    the death of her husband.


    There¡¯s no way.


    But what kind of daughter she is if she only let her mom suffer until she dies? Is she just going to sit


    and wait when will her mother die then, go back to country Y when it''s over?


    No!


    There must be a way!


    Arabe couldn¡¯t allow her mom to die without acknowledging her as her daughter and Adam as her


    grandson.


    Bill Sky.


    No!


    It¡¯s impossible.


    He is the reason why her mother is in a struggling state right now.


    He killed her father.


    Most of all, he almost killed Adam and abandoned them.


    After so many years, she tried her best to hide away from him and live normally despite her


    traumatizing past. Howe she was put to a multiyered limbo again?


    No!


    Bill Sky would not help her.


    ¡°Mom?¡± Adam suddenly showed up inside that his voice made Arabe regained her senses.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Damien asked who was standing beside Adam. The two were waiting for Arabe to


    ¡°I¡­ I am.¡± Arabe tried to smile a little to ease Adam and Damien¡¯s worries but deep inside her, she


    really felt helpless but refusing to just give up her mom without doing anything for her.


    ¡°Okay, I think everyone had a very hard day today. Why not going on a movie date?¡± Damien asked


    trying to lighten up everyone¡¯s mood.


    Arabe and Adam didn¡¯t answer and still thinking about their different concerns. Adam was still


    thinking about his grandma¡¯s harsh words to him while Arabe was still caught in her deep thinking on


    how to save her mom.


    ¡°Oh,mon guys! Let¡¯s go now. Let¡¯s give ourselves a short break then wee back here again


    them out forcefully.


    They went to the nearby mall. It was a new big high-end mall.


    ¡°Why we are here?¡± Arabe asked seeing the mall screaming of expensive high-end brands.


    ¡°Well, this is the only mall near the center. Just in case of emergency we can easily run back.¡± Damien


    exined.


    ¡°But the movie ticket here will cost us a fortune.¡± Arabe refuted. In her mother¡¯s case, she had no


    money to waste.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s on me.¡± Damien answered and dragged them to the ticket booth.


    After the movie, they walked out and find an ice cream parlor but Adam had to use the restroom so


    Damien apanied him to the men¡¯s room.


    ¡°I will check out on the ground floor first and I will call you two if I find one. Okay?¡± Arabe said before


    they separated ways. This time, it¡¯s Arabe¡¯s idea to treat Adam for ice cream. She knew her son was


    still bothered with his grandma¡¯s words so she wanted him to forget it by enjoying one of his favorite


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    sweets. Maybe it will help him to feel better.


    Today, she didn¡¯t wear any makeup and had her baseball cap on her head. Faded blue fitted jeans and


    a white fitted t-shirt paired with sneakers covered her body. Her long smooth hair danced on her back.


    She looked like a young and fresh student on a campus who is liked by everyone but her eyes had no


    innocence anymore.


    A person who had been so many sorrows in life could not retain her innocence anymore. Unlike before,


    her eyes were cold and tough.


    Standing alone on the esctor going down, she saw only a few people inside the mall. Her eyes


    wandered around until theynded on the most stunning guy with a very powerful aura surrounded by


    his bodyguards approaching the esctor going up.


    Sh*t!


    She could not help to tremble to realize who¡¯s the familiar man is.


    Bill Sky.


    Instead of going down, Arabe got panicked and ran back to the top even running against the


    esctor¡¯s direction. Good thing, she was just a few steps away from the start.


    She saw another esctor going up so she jumped to it and to another esctor then, to another one.


    She stopped to catch her breath.


    Why he¡¯s here?


    After 6 years, she still had a hard time taking her eyes away from him. He still had the ma on her.


    After 6 years, her anger still lingered on her and by seeing him it surged up. She gritted her teeth and


    clenched her hands into fists. She will never forget what he had done to her and to her family.


    Walking around the 6th floor with an intensely fast heartbeat, her phone rang and she quickly


    answered.


    ¡°Mom? Where are you? Uncle Damien and I were already here on the ground floor.¡± Adam sounded


    worried.


    ¡°I will be right there. Please order me cookies and cream vor will you? Enjoy eating your ice cream, I


    will be there shortly I am just buying something. Okay, sweetie?¡± Arabe had to make an alibi again.


    The boy had so much for this day, she didn¡¯t want Adam to go worried.


    ¡°Sure mom. Please hurry before it melts.¡± Adam reminded her before they ended the call.


    Vigntly, she walked quickly finding her way out. She had to get down quickly and dragged them away


    from the mall.


    Luckily, she found an elevator. Without doing so much of a thinking, she jumped to the empty elevator


    and pressed the button to the ground floor.


    She heaved a sigh of relief that finally, she seeded to hide from the monster. She leaned all her


    weight against the wall and took the liberty of calming herself before she will show up to Adam and


    Damien.


    ¡®It¡¯s just a mere coincidence. It will not happen again.¡¯ Arabe muttered in the air with a heavy sigh.


    ¡°Ding!¡± The elevator stopped and opened.


    rmed, Arabe stood still.


    Three men went inside. With their bodies, they already almost upied the elevator. Arabe took a


    step back to keep her distance from them.


    She heaved a sigh of relief again. She was overthinking. Of course, it¡¯s an elevator. She then closed


    her eyes trying topose herself.


    The elevator had stopped again and another group of people went inside.


    Then it stopped again and the people went out leaving only one person and Arabe inside the


    elevator. The door closed and Arabe opened her eyes with an impatient look. Adam and Damien


    were waiting for her, how could this elevator be so busy? If it¡¯s not for that monster, she would have


    taken the esctor alone.


    Seeing the number, they were already on the 3rd floor. Finally, they were almost on the ground floor but


    the elevator suddenly stopped and the light turned off.


    ¡°Shit!¡± A man sounded soft but angrily in the dark.


    Arabe¡¯s heart was racing fast. She was nervous as she was afraid of the dark.


    She quickly got her mobile phone to call Damien for help and have a light inside but to her dismay,


    there¡¯s no signal inside the elevator. How could she forget?


    Refusing to surrender to her panic she turned the torch in her cellphone to put on some lights then


    went to the emergency buttons.


    ¡°Please help us. We are stuck in the middle of the 3rd and 2nd floors. Please hurry.¡± She didn¡¯t know if


    someone had heard her as the other line was noisy. It seemed the line also had a problem.


    This time, she looked at the man who was unmoved and standing still beside her.


    Realizing the man¡¯s back, she quickly lowered her head and took steps backward with trembling legs


    until her back reached the wall then nervously turned her lights off. The man is more horrifying than the


    dark.


    Did he notice me?


    No!


    What about my voice?


    No!


    It¡¯s been 6 years. He definitely forgot you.


    She wanted to curse the situation but she bit her lip not to make any sound anymore.


    Hopefully, he didn¡¯t notice her.


    Of all the people, why she had to be stranded in the elevator with him?


    This is another big joke in her life.


    A minute of silence and the air suddenly filled with coldness.


    He didn¡¯t talk that means she is safe. He didn¡¯t notice her. Thanks to her cap!


    What is he doing in here?


    Is he the owner of this new mall?


    It seemed even his elevator wanted to kill her in panic.


    Adam.


    He must be very worried about me now.


    She had to do something to get out from there. She was started to get suffocated by the presence of


    the person she hated the most.


    But how?


    Arabe forgot about moving. She was like a statue in the dark but she was intensely trembling inside.


    Why is he not moving at all? Why he¡¯s not doing anything to escape this dark ce?


    She thought.


    With her heartbeat racing so fast, she remained unmoved with lowered head. All she could do is to wait


    for the rescuer.


    Then, she remembered her mom¡¯s doctor¡¯s words.


    Is this a gift from heaven being trapped with the owner of Sky Medical Group?


    You can¡¯t be so heartless child without doing anything with the opportunity in front of you!


    No!


    It¡¯s not a gift from heaven. He is a monster. A gift from hell could be more appropriate!


    What can I say?


    No! You have to think well if you don¡¯t want to destroy your life again. Think of Adam.


    But what about mom?


    I didn¡¯t save my father, is this mean I will not save my mom because I didn¡¯t want to mess up my life


    and Adam?


    But remember, he killed your father. How sure are you that he¡¯s going to help your mother? Are you not


    hearing yourself?


    Did you forget why you are hiding from him? He will kill your mom if he knows that you are back in


    Capital Z and he will kill you.


    No!


    I can¡¯t just give up mom just like that!


    Arabe, you have to be firmed with your decision!


    Do not make decisions that will make you regretter. This is a touch move, once you touched you


    have to move and you can¡¯t change your mind.


    "What made you think that you are allowed toe back?"

 Chapter 129 : Precious Gem

    Chapter 129 : Precious Gem


    After 6 years, Arabe saw the person she cursed in her life and she was not prepared for it.


    Never she¡¯s prepared for it.


    All she prayed was not to see him anymore.


    Why is this so happen so sudden?


    She just went back to this city, why of all the people, she had to see him?


    If not for her mother, she would never step foot in Capital Z ever again.


    With her steady career, Adam and Damien by her side, she was already satisfied with her life.


    Now, how on earth she was suddenly with a monster trapped in the dark?


    How could she run away?


    How could she escape from him?


    No!


    It¡¯s a matter of who wille out alive.


    No!


    She still has Adam. She could not die here.


    But could she really kill him?


    No!


    She¡¯s not a murderer but one thing is for sure, she will do anything to defend her life and toe out


    alive for her son.


    ¡°What made you think that you are allowed toe back here?¡± In the dark, a life-threatening question


    echoed inside.


    Arabe shivered in fright but she tried to stop it.


    There¡¯s no backing out now.


    She had no escape now.


    He already noticed her.


    The man still didn¡¯t move. His steadiness made Arabe more nervous but she suppressed every fear


    she had. She needs her wits and courage to face him again. Living as a single mom for 6 years without


    any help from the father of her child made her tough in any way.


    That''s what she thought but meeting Bill again, she still feels undesirable fear inside.


    Gathering all her bold guts, she fixed herself and stood up proud. Then, she folded her arms in front


    and slowly raised her chin.


    ¡°Is that how you wee me?¡± Arabe¡¯s voice was no softness but she was really feeling her heart


    was going to explode due to restlessness if she would not get out there on time.


    ¡°Tough tongue.¡± Bill remarked with a mockery in his voice. ¡°You sure you can handle that in the long


    run?¡± He asked again without turning his body to her.


    ¡°There¡¯s no long-run here. I don¡¯t have a n to stay here for a long time.¡± Arabe quickly replied with


    a proud tough voice.


    Bill didn¡¯t talk anymore and she felt the urge to assure him that she¡¯s not going to stay there for too


    long. This is also to protect Adam.


    ¡°Look! I am not here to ruin you. My mom is dying. She needs me for onest time. After this, you will


    not see me again.¡± Arabe spoke with briefness and assuredness. Yes! She swore not to see Capital


    Z ever again.


    Never ever again!


    ¡°Then maybe, since I am here, we can process our divorce legally. How¡¯s that, Mr. Sky?¡± Yes. This is


    important. They should be free from burdening and killing each other. They deserve to marry the


    person they love and it should be right for her to give that to Damien in the future.


    After her promation, finally, Bill turned around and walked towards him. His silhouette was getting


    closer and closer to her.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Arabe yelled. Her back was already touching the wall, she had no free space to go.


    ¡°Do you really think, you can juste back here and go away?¡± Bill with full of sarcasm said while


    walking closer to her.


    ¡°Do you really think you can order me just like that?¡± He took another step.


    ¡°6 years¡­. I want to see what you¡¯ve got.¡± Bill stopped with a meter gap away from Arabe.


    The uneasiness made her mind a mess. She could not think properly because of his exquisite scent.


    There¡¯s something in it that awakened her senses.


    ¡°I begged you. Please let me be with my mom for thest time. I promise you. I will be out of your life


    forever.¡± For her, she had to make a strategy. It seemed to be being tough just triggered him so might


    as well beg at him. Who knows he might listen? Though it¡¯s impossible, she had to take her chances.


    By doing this, she was also protecting Adam.


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t want you to be out of my life anymore?¡± His voice was serious and provoking.


    ¡°Hahaha. You are joking, Mr. Sky.¡± Arabeughed bitterly. She couldn¡¯t believe what she just heard


    but Bill is Bill. He¡¯s not going to give her a good life in Capital Z. Maybe that¡¯s what his main purpose in


    life is, to make her suffer.


    ¡°Joking is not my thing and you know that.¡± Bill inly stated.


    ¡°It¡¯s been six years. Still not growing up?¡± Arabe felt her irritation was about to explode but she tried


    her best not to deal with the matter hysterically. She should be yelling at him unstoppably and choking


    him to death for making her life miserable 6 years ago.


    But she¡¯s not like him. She¡¯s not a murderer!


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Bill muttered crossing his arms in front. He was not affected by her insult but he was more


    triggered and challenged.


    ¡°It seemed 6 years didn¡¯t teach you anything,¡± Bill added with full sarcasm.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I think I will personally focus on teaching you.¡± With a voice full of arrogance, he turned


    his back on her and went back to his position. Then suddenly the light opened and the elevator went


    down smoothly.


    What the heck?!


    Is the elevator stranded purposely?


    Bill Sky.


    What can¡¯t he do?


    Nothing.


    How could she forget that even people¡¯s fate he could twist?


    Before the elevator opened,


    ¡°Your 1st day is tomorrow. Don¡¯t bete.¡± Bill said without looking at her behind. Then, he went out


    walking domineeringly.


    What?


    What did he say?


    She didn¡¯t understand but she had no time processing it as her mind was with her two boys waiting for


    her. She hurriedly stepped outside.


    ¡°Be!¡± Damien shouted her name and quickly ran towards her.


    Arabe breathed in relief hearing and seeing her boyfriend. She hugged him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. The elevator got stranded. Where¡¯s Adam?¡± She was looking forward to seeing Adam. Back


    there, she missed Adam as she didn¡¯t know if she will get out alive. Fortunately, the monster didn¡¯t kill


    her. Somehow, she didn''t let go of the possibilities that someday or maybe tomorrow or the next day he


    will kill her just what he did to her father.


    ¡°Come. He¡¯s waiting for us in the ice cream bar.¡± Damien replied while his hand was on her shoulder.


    While in the corner near the exit, Bill stopped hearing someone called her name.


    He saw her hugging a man. That¡¯s the only time he noticed that she was already wearing a ring.


    ¡®That¡¯s why she was very eager to have a divorce with him.¡¯


    He smiled with sarcasm and strode out followed by his bodyguards.


    ¡°Mom! Where have you been?¡± Adam was a bit angry but happy to see his mom.


    ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, the elevator here is not so good.¡± Arabe replied hiding the real reason why she


    reached therete.


    ¡°But I already ate your ice cream because it already melted.¡± Adam¡¯s voice became sweet. He hoped


    that her mom would forgive him for eating her ice cream. He got bored waiting at her and her mom¡¯s


    ice cream was so tempting it¡¯s like saying, ¡¯Come on! Eat me.¡¯ So, he ate it all.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. As long as you have a happy tummy. Let¡¯s go back to grandma now.¡± Arabe had no time


    chit-chatting with them. They are not safe in this mall.


    She needs to bring them out and get away from the ce immediately.


    When they reached the center, Jaime was still sleeping. Arabe brought Adam inside to see his


    grandma again.


    Adam sat beside Jaime¡¯s bed and held her hand. He then put a tender kissed on Jaime¡¯s forehead.


    ¡®I¡¯m sorry grandma on behalf of my father¡¯s wrongdoings.¡¯ Adam whispered to her.


    Jaime who was sleeping suddenly had tears rolling down from her closed eyes.


    Arabe was quick to see it, then she wiped Jaime¡¯s tears. Every tear of her mom made her heart


    clenched hard.


    ¡°Adam let¡¯s go.¡± Arabe sounded soft.


    Adam looked at his grandma and kissed her again before he held his mom¡¯s hand to exit out.


    The day was very tiring for all of them so they decided to go home.


    Arabe was still out of her senses seeing Bill again and the only option she had for her mom.


    She had some regret for not taking the chance to ask Bill about her mom.


    He may or may not listen to her but at least she gave it a try.


    She felt useless but she could not hide the anger and hate for him.


    She wanted revenge but she could only insult him with her words.


    Now that he knew she is here, she had to protect Adam. She must send Adam back to city Y as soon


    as possible.


    Night came, Arabe still couldn¡¯t sleep thinking of the earlier event, how to help her mom and how to


    convince Adam to go back to city Y.


    ¡°Mom, are you okay?¡± Adam sensed her mom had so many things in mind as she keeps on switching


    her position on the bed.


    ¡°Ah. Yeah.¡± Arabe replied holding her uneasiness.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Adam muttered in the air with satisfaction. He was really tired today and he was so sleepy.


    ¡°Adam?¡± Arabe spoke with tenderness in her voice.


    ¡°Yes, mom.¡± Adam hid in his mom¡¯s arms to get more of her warmth.


    ¡°You need to go back to city Y. Your school and friends are waiting for you there.¡± She needs to solve


    quickly the issue of Adam as time is her enemy. With Bill knowing her presence in Capital Z, she didn¡¯t


    know what worst things will happen every second, every minute, and every hour with her stepping


    again in Capital Z.


    For a long time, Adam didn¡¯t reply. He seemed to weigh also the situation.


    ¡°How about you mom?¡± Finally, Adam broke the silence as his big round eyes met his mom¡¯s loving


    eyes.


    ¡°As much as I want to be with you, I have to stay here for a while, my son.¡± Arabe was hurting inside.


    She didn¡¯t want to be away with Adam. He is her source of courage and power to survive every day but


    she needs to protect him.


    ¡°Mom, I want to stay here with you. I love it here. Just like you, I want to stay beside grandma. Please


    don¡¯t send me back.¡± Adam¡¯s said with teary eyes. He couldn¡¯t just say his main reason.


    He wants to protect his mom.


    Hearing and seeing her son¡¯s pleading expression, she didn¡¯t have the heart to break his spirit. She


    didn¡¯t reply instead she enveloped him very tight like protecting her precious gem in the world.


    Morning came quickly when she got an emergency call from the hospital.


    The doctor announced that her mother was brought to the emergency room as her blood pressure went


    down drastically. Her mom needs to be transferred to the Sky Medical Group for medication as soon as


    possible. Only Sky Corporation has the modern technologies for high-sensitivity beamingsers and


    radiations for an inoperable tumor.


    Without time for hesitation, Arabe rushed to Sky Corporation. After 6 years, she stepped there again.


    ¡°I have to see your CEO. He is expecting me.¡± Arabe knew the protocol and she had no time for the


    question-and-answer portion in the reception.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°All right mom, here¡¯s the key.¡± The receptionist replied after she called up the CEO¡¯s assistant.


    With heart insanely thumping nervousness, Arabe¡¯s mind was with her mother who¡¯s fighting her life


    in the emergency room.


    She has to do something so instead of rushing to the hospital, she was determined to do what it takes


    just to transfer her mom to his hospital.


    When the elevator reached the CEO¡¯s floor, Arabe ran towards his office. Without knocking, she


    pushed open the big door.


    Unexpectedly, it opened and then she entered quickly.


    ¡°I need to talk to you.¡± Arabe had no time for greetings or making fake talks. His mother is waiting to


    be transferred. Only him could be her ess to transfer her mother right away.


    She was talking to a man who was facing the overlooking view in his ss wall.


    Just after her words, the man turned around to face her with folding arms up to his chest.


    ¡°To the bedroom.¡± Bill ordered while his sharp eyes pierced to hers.

 Chapter 130: Her Chances

    Chapter 130: Her Chances


    ¡°No!¡± Arabe looked at the man who had no glow on his expression. She clenched her fists very hard


    until she felt her nails dug in her palms. Stopping herself from punching him, she gathered her


    calmness but it seemed she had run out of calmness from the day she met him again.


    ¡°Out!¡± Bill¡¯s eyes were killers. His voice resonated inside the office that made Arabe¡¯s spirit jumped in


    fright.


    Is he giving her a chance to leave?


    But Arabe stood still. She refused to go out even if she already felt like running away. Suppressing all


    her fears, she managed to stay and looked at the man with fearlessness in her eyes.


    The air in the room seemed frosty but she feels like burningva.


    ¡°No. I need you to transfer my mom to your hospital.¡± Arabe¡¯s voice was not pleading. She was more


    like giving an order to him.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Bill nodded repetitively while walking in a circle with her in the middle.


    ¡°So bold.¡± He added like apliment but not.


    Then he stopped in front of her.


    ¡°What can you pay?¡± Bill asked with dangerous eyes that could shake one''s soul.


    ¡°Money. I have money. I will pay you.¡± She answered directly with no fear in her tone. She¡¯s not the


    same Arabe anymore. Although she¡¯s not that rich, she could give all her savings to him just to save


    her mom.


    ¡°Hmmm...¡± Bill smiled like he heard the biggest joke in his life. The smile was not pleasant but


    something intimidating.


    ¡°Are you buying me?¡± He sounded like he was already taking her in his mind.


    ¡°No. What I am telling here is that I can pay the service of your hospital for my mom. Just give her a


    slot.¡± Arabe almost lost her toughness when she uttered the word, mom. Thinking of her dying


    without her had done nothing made her back to what happened to her father 6 years ago.


    She had the chance to save him but she failed. His life was in her hand but she let go of him.


    The guilt shadowed her for 6 years and now by saving her mother, she mightpliment that guilt 6


    years ago.


    ¡°Then tell me, why should I do that?¡± Bill asked frowning. He was not literally puzzled but he was the


    same as telling as,¡¯ Who are you? and Why do I need to help you?¡¯


    Arabe felt hopeless inside. His question was like a bolt of lightning struck her body that made her feel


    stiff. He was right, they have nothing and he had no reason to help her.


    She felt like losing the fight already but she refused to surrender. She was unable to give him an


    answer as her words were stuck in her throat. She didn¡¯t know what to say but her stubborn eyes had


    no n of averting her gaze from his dangerous eyes.


    Just when her phone rang again. She quickly looked at her cellphone. It¡¯s her mom¡¯s doctor. The


    pressure and nervousness in her heart heightened. She didn¡¯t answer the call as she knew the doctor


    would make a follow-up about the urgent transfer of her mother.


    Arabe put back her cellphone in her pocket. She needs to finish it away. She looked at Bill with cold


    emotion then gently strode to the bedroom.


    Inside his bedroom, all of her trembled.


    She didn¡¯t know if what she¡¯s doing is right. All she had in mind is to save her mom.


    Time is her enemy. She had no time negotiating and making long talks with him. She knew he could


    make all things happen in just a snap of his fingers.


    With cold sweats all over her, Arabe stood still in front of the bed. It¡¯s the same bed where they


    shared before.


    Then she heard the closing of the door behind her. She didn¡¯t move, she just waited for what he wanted


    of her.


    Then, she heard the steps slowly approaching her. Her body instantly quivered but still, she


    suppressed her uneasiness. For her, whatever will happen inside this room she will walk out with


    dignity.


    The steps stopped but she felt him very close to her as his breath was brushing her neck. She held her


    breath as she felt like crying in the situation. She had left with no other option again when ites to


    him while he can easily get what he needs.


    She was already cursing the situation when he sounded. ¡°Face me!¡±


    She heard him but she kept unmoved. It¡¯s not that she didn¡¯t want to follow him but it¡¯s her legs. They


    didn¡¯t want to cooperate. She could feel her knees had softened but she didn¡¯t want to show him that.


    ¡°Get out if you are just going to waste my time.¡± Who said she didn¡¯t have an option? This is the second


    time he had given him a chance to escape.


    Hearing his irritation, Arabe quickly turned around to face him. Their eyes met. This time, no one


    wore a glow in their eyes.


    No sparks of joy.


    No softness.


    No love.


    Nothing!


    Only roughness could be seen in their eyes.


    ¡°Take off your ring.¡± With an overbearing tone, Bill ordered.


    Arabe was shocked. She didn¡¯t know that he noticed even a very small thing in her body.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    She had promised Damien not to take it off but Bill just made her broke the promise. This was the only


    time she averted her gaze at him. She lowered her head, gently took off the ring, and put it in her


    pocket.


    ¡°Satisfied?¡± She raised her hand to show that there¡¯s no ring in her hand.


    Bill just nodded.


    ¡°Is your boyfriend know that you are here willing to bargain your body?¡± Bill asked with full of insults in


    his tone.


    Arabe was liked pped by million hands with his words.


    Damien.


    Her boyfriend.


    How could she forget him?


    ¡°I am not here to bargain my body. You made me do this. And I believe that the matter of my boyfriend


    is private. I don¡¯t need it to share with you.¡± Although she was holding her anger, she still couldn¡¯t hold


    it all.


    ¡°Okay. Just to be clear, I am not forcing you. You are the one who came to me and it¡¯s your own will to


    enter this room.¡± Bill was lecturing her while circling her again.


    She didn¡¯t say anything. She was just waiting for his next move.


    Then he stopped leaving only half a meter gap from her. They were very close to each other but he


    didn¡¯t touch her. His fragrance wafted her nose that made her feel uneasy and unsteady.


    ¡°You may start now.¡± Bill announced a serious expression.


    Arabe¡¯s face was flustered. She didn¡¯t know what his words mean.


    What to start?


    ¡°¡­..¡± Speechless and frightened. She froze on her spot.


    ¡°Staring at me would not help your mom.¡± He sounded again provokingly as he walked away from her


    and sat on an elegant blue French couch. He stretched his arms on the backrest and crossed his long


    legs. He was like a king waiting to be served or a king watching a hooker in front performing her nasty


    moves.


    Arabe was snapped back to her senses. She could feel his aloofness. It¡¯s unusual that he didn¡¯t


    touch her right away.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, as far as my memory serves me right, you don¡¯t like things that were already been used by


    others, right? As you see, I have a boyfriend and we made that thing every night.¡± She lied but Arabe


    had seen a chance to make him disgusted her.


    Maybe he would change his mind.


    ¡°Right. That''s why I am not touching you.¡± He replied directly. His king demeanor never lessen even he


    was a bit irritated.


    ¡°Then, what do you want?¡± Arabe¡¯s voice was already running with patience. He didn¡¯t want to stay


    any longer with the monster. She wanted to jump for joy hearing he will not touch her.


    ¡°As you said, someone had used you but I beat, your tough mouth is still unused.¡± Bill spoke vulgarly


    waiting for her show.


    ¡°What?!¡± Arabe¡¯s voice echoed in the room. She felt her spirit separated her body for a moment. She


    was not so na?ve not to figure out what he meant. She regretted what she spewed but it''s toote. She


    hated wanted to choke herself for putting her in the most difficult situation with her words.


    Bill tilted his head on the side, ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, then leave.¡± This was the third time he had given her


    the chance to escape but Arabe didn¡¯t want to take that chance.


    ¡®Wait for me mom. Please wait for me.¡¯ She whispered in her heart.


    ¡°I will do it.¡± Gritting her teeth, she said with bravery.


    ¡°Then what are you waiting for?¡± Bill smiled wickedly and loosened his legs. He also loosened his tie.


    ¡°I will do it. But you have to make the arrangements now.¡± With trembling nerves, she demanded.


    ¡®That¡¯s right Arabe, after his call, run.¡¯ At this moment, his wits and guts were conniving with each


    other.


    How can she actually do what he ordered?


    This is insane!


    He is insane!


    ¡°Clever but I am running out of patience.¡± Bill announced. His devilishly handsome face was looking


    impatiently. ¡°Satisfy me and I will make the arrangements.¡± He added decisively.


    ¡°I can¡¯t satisfy you. I don¡¯t know how to do it.¡± Arabe said with sarcasm but full of honesty. For six


    years, only him had touched her but she didn¡¯t say it to share her sentiments it¡¯s because she wanted


    him to lost interest in her.


    ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. Remember what I told you yesterday. I don''t mind teaching you personally.¡± His


    wicked expression gave her an intense chill down to her spine and she felt her nerves contracted.


    In the middle of the negotiation, Arabe¡¯s phone suddenly rang again but she didn¡¯t look at the caller


    for she knew it¡¯s her doctor¡¯s mother. It''s like an rm clock for her.


    The call made her regained her senses and made her think about her purpose why she¡¯s there in the


    monster¡¯s dungeon. Without any hesitation, she moved closer to Bill, knelt on the floor, and loosened


    his pants with trembling hands.


    ¡®I am sorry Damien.¡¯ She whispered in her heart.


    Bill¡¯s hand guided her. Moving and tilting her head.


    He made a call in the middle of his pleasurable groaning.


    After she heard him call someone about the transfer of her mother, Arabe stopped. She was about to


    stand up to go out but Bill¡¯s hand was quick to grab her wrist.


    He stood up and looked at her with extreme desire. He seemed to want to savor her lips, undress her


    and put her to bed but he held his momentum.


    ¡°Sh*t!¡± He shouted angrily then, he let go of her arm.


    Using the freedom, Arabe ran away approaching the door to leave but she unintentionally bumped


    someone at the door.


    A woman.


    It¡¯s Trishia Meyer.


    Arabe saw her but she was quick to hide her face in her long hair and swiftly went out.


    ¡°Hey! You!¡± Arabe heard Trishia¡¯s voice but she didn¡¯t mind it as she jumped into the empty elevator.


    All she had in mind was to get out from the monster¡¯s dungeon safely.


    Trishia was in a rage. She rushed to Bill¡¯s room with an opened door but she heard the rustling of water


    on the floor.


    Her eyes wandered inside the room and theynded on the used tissues in the bin.


    ¡°Sh*t!¡± Trishia muttered angrily.


    Bill never touched her even she was almost naked in front of him. Now, another girl just barged in his


    office and they did it. If only she was a little early, she would have caught the girl.


    ¡°Why you¡¯re here?¡± Bill sounded with clothes already fixed.


    ¡°Bill, who¡¯s that girl? With controlled anger, Trishia asked the man who was very fresh to look at.


    Bill didn¡¯t answer her and strode out to his office but his mood wasn¡¯t annoyed.


    ¡°I have to work. Please leave.¡± Bill then sounded while sitting on his working chair. Without any reason,


    he smiled before opening a folder and started to sign some documents.


    He seemed to greatly satisfy himself with the girl.


    ''Who is that girl?''


    Trishia clenched her fists and swore to find her.

 Chapter 131: Break-up

    Chapter 131: Break-up


    ¡°Bill, it¡¯s the opening of my new restaurant today. Have you forgotten it?¡± With nerves trembling with


    anger, Trishia cooed. Today, she went there with a very vibrant vibe. She wore all red colors for good


    luck in her new venture though she¡¯s really not into business. For her, the only thing she likes the most


    is exposing her timeless beauty to the world and Bill of course.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Bill stopped signing. His expression was very obvious. He forgot the event. ¡°I will drop by after my


    work is done.¡± He dered.


    ¡°Oh, no! Bill my dad is waiting for us.¡± Trishia refuted immediately. She had prepared all the media in


    Capital Z to cover the opening ceremony of her newly opened restaurant just across the Sky


    Corporation building. The main purpose is to show the world that she¡¯s not just a beauty but also a


    business-minded one just like her fianc¨¦, Bill Sky. She even bought the former coffee bar at a triple


    price for her restaurant just to be in that area.


    Trishia walked beside him with a coquettish pleading expression. She should need to bring Bill or her


    preparations will be ruined. She could not attain to be theughing stock of the town when she would


    appear there without him. If she needs to kneel to him, she would do it just to achieve her goal.


    ¡°Bill, please. Just this one.¡± With her sweetest flirtatious voice, she pleaded. Reaching his shoulder to


    give him a massage but Bill quickly stood up. ¡°Okay. 5 minutes. Let¡¯s go.¡± He walked past her with big


    strides. Trishia quickly ran to catch him and hooked her arm to his.


    Inside the bus, Arabe let out her cries. The doctor had already called her that her mom was


    sessfully transferred to the VIP room of Sky Medical Group. He was even shocked at how powerful


    is Arabe¡¯s connection inside that her mother had given a VIP room and a VIP doctor. He couldn¡¯t


    believe that Sky Medical Group went to the center and made the necessary procedure.


    Arabe just listened to him while her tears flowing uncontrobly. If only he knew what she had to do


    just to get that transfer done. She had to deal with the monster and sold her soul to him.


    After hearing that her mother was already transferred, she opted to travel by bus. She didn¡¯t want to go


    back home. She¡¯s not prepared to face Damien. She felt very disgusted with herself and she had lots of


    questions in her mind.


    6 years with Adam and Damien, she had a peaceful life back in country Y. She never thought that


    peace would be over so soon from the time she stepped in Capital Z.


    How could she face Damien now?


    Is she going to act in front of him like nothing had happened?


    She¡¯s a dirty woman and she didn¡¯t deserve him.


    Because of that psycho, she betrayed her boyfriend. The person who never left her for 6 years.


    In the middle of the road, the traffic light made the bus stopped.


    ¡°Wow! Such a perfect match made in heaven!¡±


    ¡°Yeah! I wished them to get married right away and make many lovely babies.¡±


    While Arabe was crying silently, she heard mor by passengers inside the bus. She didn¡¯t mind


    them as her swollen eyes were fixated outside until theynded on the big LED screen hanging on a


    huge building.


    She saw Bill and Trishia together. Trishia was glued to Bill waving and smiling proudly at the camera.


    ¡°Wow! Such a perfect couple!¡±


    Someone sounded again with a voice full of excitement.


    Arabe suppressed herself from shouting at everyone how evil the couple is.


    The man is a jerk, a scumbag, a killer, a monster, disgusting, and the king of all evils!


    The woman is a fake, a vicious envious trying hard bitch!


    Getting a hold of herself, Arabe closed her eyes. She didn¡¯t want to see them again as they are the


    reason for her sufferings and aside from her mother fighting her life every day, she still had to settle the


    matter with Damien.


    Thinking of Damien, her heart was clenched hard.


    When she came home, it was alreadyte. It¡¯s her only way of avoiding Damien but just when she


    reached the floor of their apartment, he was patiently waiting for her outside standing and leaning on


    the wall.


    Arabe was stunned by his presence outside. He seemed to wait there for a very long time. Dispirited,


    she quickly lowered her head and strode towards him.


    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± She said inly but deep inside her guilt was killing her softly.


    ¡°I am worried about you.¡± Damien answered and weed her to his embrace.


    Feeling his warmth, Arabe sobbed. She wanted to control it but it all rushed out in his embrace.


    ¡°Hey! What happened? Are you all right? Is your mom, okay? Hearing Arabe¡¯s crying, Damien was


    alerted. There must be something displeasing that happened along the way.


    ¡°I am sorry, Damien.¡± Arabe had said the words that her heart had been longing to say to him. She


    thought she can just act in front of him like nothing happened but she just couldn¡¯t.


    She¡¯s not a good liar and never a good pretender.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°Why? Why are you saying that?¡± Damien frowned and his expression became puzzled and worried.


    ¡°I¡­I wronged you.¡± Arabe started to confess.


    ¡°Hey,e on! Whatever it is, forget about it. I can forgive you.¡± He had already something in his mind


    of what happened to her and he didn¡¯t want to hear it. He felt intense anger but he could not show it in


    front of Arabe.


    ¡°Damien, don¡¯t do this. I don¡¯t deserve your love. I am not a clean woman. I betrayed you and you


    deserve someone better.¡± Arabe broke the hug and got something in her pocket. Quickly, she held


    Damien¡¯s hand and put the ring on his palm.


    ¡°No. No. Arabe, you can¡¯t do this. You can¡¯t do this!¡± Damien opposed hard. He hugged her again


    and not wanting to let her go.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t do this. Let¡¯s talk about this. Don¡¯t give up on us. Please.¡± Damien¡¯s begging voice got


    hoarse and his hug got tighter.


    Arabe felt Damien¡¯s pain but she knew she¡¯s doing the right thing and that is letting him go.


    ¡°Then tell me, can you ept that your woman went to another man¡¯s room, knelt at him, and y¡­¡±


    Arabe was shocked by her words. She was driven by her surging emotions. The intense hatred she


    felt for Bill, her guilt, and her decision were all mixed up that triggered her to speak harshly.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Damien cut her words shouting. The thing in his mind was right and he didn¡¯t want to hear


    anything about it.


    Feeling his anger was about to explode, Damien punched the wall then quickly strode out but stopped


    in the middle, turned around, and asked, ¡°Did you ever love me?¡±


    His eyes turned a bit reddish and gloominess mixed with anger was seen directly in there.


    Hearing Damien¡¯s question, Arabe was taken aback.


    It¡¯s just a matter of yes or no but she could not decipher the correct answer to his question.


    Yes! She loved him as a friend but she knew it¡¯s what Damien wanted to hear.


    The clock was ticking but still, she was lost for words. With tearful eyes, she looked at Damien sending


    him the message that she could not utter, ¡®I am sorry.¡¯


    Meeting Arabe¡¯s eyes, the little hope in Damien¡¯s eyes had switched off. Then, he ran away swiftly


    with a bleeding fist.


    ¡°Damien! Damien!¡± She never wanted to hurt him but the situation had gotten its way and out of her


    hand. ¡°Damien¡­¡± She cried calling his name as she felt the loss of a friend. Sitting on the floor while


    her back was leaning on the wall, she let go of all of her tears then memories of them came rushing in.


    ¡®You are so heartless, Arabe! You should have handled it painlessly!¡¯ She regretted and hated herself


    but it was toote.


    The damage had been done.


    Damien was hurt.


    But on a side note, there¡¯s no painless way of letting a person go. It¡¯s always been painful especially


    when you had her or him for a very long time.


    Meanwhile, At the bar,


    ¡°Hey, girl! Look that good-looking man, OMG! He¡¯s exactly my type!¡± A brte skinny girl giggled


    watching at the man from another table.


    ¡°Oh, shut up and drink. He¡¯s too good-looking for you.¡± The girl with a big mole on the cheek eximed.


    ¡°Waiter! Waiter! Some more here!¡± The man they were talking about shouted.


    ¡°OMG! He¡¯s so drunk.¡± The brte girl was babbling with dismay.


    ¡°Why¡¯s everyone not hearing me? Are you all people deaf in here?¡± He raged at the futility of the


    people around him.


    ¡°Sir, please go home. You are very drunk.¡± The manager of the bar followed by his two bouncers


    convinced the man politely.


    ¡°I am not drunk! Who are you? You are useless!¡± The man¡¯s voice resonated the bar making the people


    caught their attention.


    ¡°Sir, if you will not listen, I am sorry but we have to drag you out.¡± The manager was obviously holding


    his temper.


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense and serve me more drink! Now!¡± The man pushed the manager roughly but


    good thing the bouncer had caught him before he stumbled.


    The scene was palpable to everyone as the bouncers started to drag him out forcefully.


    ¡°Excuse me, my apology Mr., he¡¯s with me.¡± Lira came to the rescue after seeing Damien being


    dragged by two big muscled men.


    She was with John and some clients in the bar. At first, she thought it was not Damien as he can¡¯t be in


    Capital Z.


    Probably, he¡¯s on a vacation?


    But she quickly got rid of it. Capital Z is a ce for booming businesses not for tourist vacation.


    When he stood up, Lira had a clearer vision of him. She¡¯s not wrong.


    It¡¯s Damien Lewis.


    The man she left in Country Y is now in Capital Z.


    He¡¯s here!


    Seeing him again, made her caught in the middle of joy and sadness. She tried her best to erase him in


    her life and she thought she had gotten over him but she was wrong. Seeing him again made her


    longings for him surged up.


    ¡°Hey, you! Who are you?¡± Damien was wasted. His eyes were glossy and drifted around her.


    ¡°Damien, It¡¯s me, Lira. Let¡¯s go!¡± She said while putting his arm on her shoulder. He was heavy as he


    could not walk properly.


    Seeing a familiar face, Damien didn¡¯t argue and let Lira assist him.


    ¡°What happened? Why are you here and why you are so drunk?¡± Lira had many questions in her mind


    but seeing the man who couldn¡¯t carry himself properly she stopped asking.


    Inside the cab, ¡°Damien, where¡¯s your ce?¡± Lira asked but no answer. Damien seemed already


    sleeping.


    Lira had no choice so she brought him to her rented apartment. She had a very hard time moving him


    as he was very heavy. Then she heaved a sigh of relief when she finally seeded in putting Damien


    on the sofa.


    ¡°Ara¡­ Be¡­¡± In his sleep, Damien sounded.


    ¡°Ara¡­ Be¡­¡± He muttered again with his eyes closed.


    Lira came closer to him and put her hand to his forehead. She was right, Damien had a high fever.


    rmed, Lira quickly went to her bathroom and got some water to clean his body. She closed her eyes


    when she opened his pants but to her surprise, something fell on the floor from his pocket.


    Lira opened her eyes and looked for the ring that rolled over under the sofa. Stretching her hand, she


    reached for it with all her reflex. When she got it, she already realized that it was the ring he gave to


    Arabe.


    It¡¯s beautiful!


    Realizing that¡¯s it¡¯s not hers, she quickly returned it back to Damien¡¯s pocket but something had caught


    her eyes.


    There were small letters engraved on the ring. She didn¡¯t want to read it as she knew it¡¯s a love


    message of Damien to Arabe but her curiosity had gotten the way. You have to look at the ring up


    close to read the message so she slowly raised it to her eye level and squinted to see it closer.


    When she got to read the letters clearly, Lira suddenly dropped the ring on the floor again.

 Chapter 132: The Heir

    Chapter 132: The Heir


    ¡°Hey!... Hey!... Hey!... Where you are guys taking my mom?¡± Arabe squealed with extreme fury.


    She saw her mom was taken by men, dragging her stretcher out from the VIP room. She tried her best


    to stop it but she was dragged by another man and stayed rooted in her spot as she watched her mom


    slowly faded in her sight.


    ¡°Stop! Bring back, my mom!¡± She was still screaming but her scream was not loud enough to be heard


    by others.


    ¡°No, wait! Where are you taking Adam? No! Bill, you can¡¯t just get Adam from me. You can¡¯t! Give him


    back to me now! Bill please!¡± She cried out while running and begging to the other side.


    ¡°Adam, please don¡¯t leave mom.¡± She pleaded to her loving son hoping he could stop all this madness.


    ¡°I am sorry mom but I want to stay and live with daddy.¡± Adam replied with eyes pleading her to let him


    go with his father.


    Adam¡¯s words made Arabe¡¯s heart torn apart. The pain in her heart was unbearable liked some


    bones of her body were broken.


    Looking at the father and son holding each other¡¯s hands, she felt like an outsider. With a heavy heart,


    she stepped aside to clear the hindrance in their way.


    ¡°Bill, why are you so cruel to me?¡± The words slipped out of her mouth.


    Right after her question, Bill stopped but didn¡¯t make an effort to turn around.


    ¡°Because¡­ you are just my contractual wife.¡± Bill answered without sparing her a look then strode with


    Adam away.


    He was cruel to anyone and she had no exemption.


    Arabe shoved herself to the ground feeling abandoned, useless and unloved.


    ¡°Mommy! Wake up! Wake up!¡± Adam shouted with his loudest voice. His mom was crying in her sleep,


    she must have had another nightmare again.


    Arabe slowly opened her watery eyes and saw Adam¡¯s big chubby face with flickered round eyes.


    ¡°Mommy? Are you okay?¡± Adam asked her worriedly.


    Instead of answering him, she quickly grabbed Adam and put him into her embrace. She hugged him


    tightly. She thought she lost her son and she thought Adam gave up on her. Arabe felt her dream


    was very real. The pain in her heart was there but after seeing Adam, all of the pain had pacified.


    Hugging him made all her nerves back to their normal calm.


    Is her dream sending her a bad premonition?


    Or is it because of the absence of Damien in her life that she started to be weak inside?


    His unyielding support was gone but she had to move on. Damien deserved to live without any


    burdens.


    6 years was very long enough already of him helping her. It¡¯s time for Damien to have his own.


    A life that he deserves.


    And a person that will truly love him and that person would never be her.


    It¡¯s been 1 week but Damien didn¡¯t show up in their apartment. Arabe had called him many times but


    he rejected her calls. She was worried as she knew Damien was not familiar with Capital Z.


    He might get lost?


    Or maybe he will put himself into trouble?


    Or could it be he went back to City Y?


    ¡°Mommy, why I can¡¯t see Uncle Damien?¡± Adam was puzzled as he felt the house was a bit big for


    them.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­Uncle Damien had some things to do. Come on, hurry up so we can see your new school.¡±


    Arabe didn¡¯t know how to exin it to Adam. It seemed all her n was changed in just a blink of an


    eye. Today, she decided to enroll Adam in a nearby school with the help of Farrah.


    Without Damien, Adam could not go back to City Y.


    After their breakfast, Farrah picked them up and settled the school for Adam.


    Adam was a bit excited about his new school but his little nobleman temperament won¡¯t allow himself


    to get embarrassed let alone beughed at by his mom and his aunt.


    The teacher was kind enough to let Adam attend the ss right after they finished the paper


    procedures.


    After, Arabe and Farrah separated ways. Farrah had a meeting to attend but she would be the one to


    pick up Adam after school.


    While Arabe went to Sky Medical to visit her mom. Since her mom transferred there, she didn¡¯t bring


    Adam anymore even she wanted him to see his grandma and her new luxurious room but she could


    not just risk Adam¡¯s identity by stepping into his father¡¯s hospital. As for her, she was dressed up like a


    nurse and applied her skill in make-up transformation.


    It¡¯s been a while!


    She had not used such kind of disguising for a long time. In such a crucial moment like this, she had to


    disguise herself from Bill, his mom, and other people who could ruin her day or her life again. Her


    disguise was also for her mom. For what happened before with Adam, she could not show up her true


    face again to Jaime until she recognized her as her only daughter.


    Her mom was stable but getting weaker every day due to intensive medical treatment. Jaime¡¯s tumor


    could not be operated so they were just helping her prolong her mom¡¯s life painlessly as possible.


    Jaime¡¯s VIP room was very big just like a 5-star hotel exclusive room. The room was worth a king¡¯s


    ransom. The interior and the furniture looked very expensive. There is also a room with a huge


    bathroom and a walk-in closet for the family of the patient but she never stayed there for a night as she


    needs to go back to her son.


    The next day, she walked up with her doorbell ringing. Arabe quickly went to see the person outside.


    She was thinking only of one person outside.


    Damien.


    She looked at the peephole but to her dismay, it was not Damien.


    ¡°Are you Ms. Arabe Jones?¡± The delivery man asked quickly after she opened the door. He was


    holding a bouquet of white roses.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Arabe answered but her mind was in a mess as she suddenly remembered the white roses


    back in city Y or it might just be a coincidence?


    ¡°This is for you.¡± The delivery man announced. ¡°Please sign in here.¡± He added.


    ¡°Wait. May I know who¡¯s the sender?¡± She asked with full of curiosity.


    ¡°Damien Lewis.¡± The messenger answered inly.


    ¡°Oh. Thank you, sir.¡± She felt relieved hearing Damien¡¯s name. She took the flowers with full of


    gratefulness, ce them in the vase, and put them in her living room. Her heart had released joy


    knowing Damien is fine and maybe he just wanted to be his own.


    After she put the vase on the table, the doorbell rang again.


    ¡®Ah¡­ the delivery man again. He might need more of my signature.¡¯ She quickly ran to open the door.


    She¡¯s right the old delivery man came back for another signature.


    After the man went away, Arabe sent a message to Damien.


    ¡®Thank you for the flowers. I like them. I hope you are in a good ce right now and in a good


    condition. Please know that I am always here for you. Take care always. ¨C Be¡¯


    She waited for his reply but Damien didn¡¯t send her any message.


    ¡°Good morning, mom.¡± Adam greeted with full of vigor. He was already wearing his new school uniform


    with hairbed upwards and glued there. It seemed even a strong wind could not move his long


    spiky styled hair.


    ¡°Wait. What happened to your hair?¡± Arabe wanted tough but she held it.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ I think this style is so cool mom. I saw it in one of myputer game¡¯s characters.¡± He


    murmured with full of confidence.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Okay as long as you like it, sweetheart.¡± She smiled at her boy. Time made him have his


    own style.


    After there breakfast, Farrah came and pick them up for school. It¡¯s Adam¡¯s official first day in school


    and Arabe felt a bit nervous. She had no worries about Adam¡¯s academic adjustments but she¡¯s


    worried about his new environment. She hoped Adam could easily have friends so he could have


    someone to talk to and share his interests just like in city Y.


    After they sent Adam to school, Arabe went back to her daily routine.


    To Sky Medical.


    After entering the big entrance hall, she went directly to the restroom to dress up her nurse uniform.


    Farrah had found her way to make a copy of Sky Medical¡¯s nurse uniform. She could only change


    inside the restroom as every people came inside the hospital needs to be checked ordingly with the


    I.D and scan code given by the hospital as guardian of the patient.


    After wearing her nurse uniform, putting on heavy dark eyebrows, a mole above her right brow, and a


    face mask that covered her nose and mouth, she went outside only to see the two very familiar faces.


    Trishia Meyer and Kelly Sky.


    Arabe quickly went back to the restroom and hide in one of the cubicles.


    ¡°Mom, do you like the bag that I send to you? It was the most expensive brand and that¡¯s the only one


    in the world.¡± A melodious voice sounded outside the cubicle.


    It¡¯s Trishia Meyer. She would never forget her voice.


    They also entered the restroom.


    ¡°Oh. I like it. I trust your taste, my dear. Just like my son, Bill.¡± Kelly replied with a smile.


    They seemed to be very close with each other. Arabe then remembered the time she¡¯s with her Aunt


    Kelly. She was very sweet and considerate to her when she was still acting the role of Mrs. Sky until


    the death of her husband. Arabe could not forget her face covered with hatred for her and her whole


    family. She suddenly changed and she cut their ties. All was still fresh in Arabe''s memories.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Oh. Thank you, mom.¡± Trishia seemed to jump when being appreciated.


    ¡°By the way, please do what the doctor¡¯s advice. I am very excited to see my son¡¯s heir.¡± Kelly¡¯s


    excitement reflected in her voice. She went to apany Trishia for an ob-gyn check-up. She wanted


    Bill to have an heir immediately.


    ¡°Sure mom. You will see your heir soonest.¡± Trishia¡¯s voice was very proud and confident but deep


    inside she was caught in a very big dilemma. How could she have a child with Bill, he never touched


    her. She had to make a move. She had to conceive the heir of Sky Corporation. Only her could be the


    mother of the heir of Sky Corporation.


    ¡°Well, I am happy to hear that you want to be a mother even if it will ruin your body.¡± Kelly spoke


    softly but there''s amusement to her voice.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing in the world I wouldn¡¯t do for Bill. I love him very much.¡± Trishia replied with such a


    loving tone. Deep inside her, she never likes kids let alone a kid that will ruin her shape but for the sake


    of Sky Corporation, she will be willing to be the mom of the only heir.


    ¡°Oh dear, you really deserve my son. Let¡¯s go and meet him. Let¡¯s settle your wedding as soon as


    possible.¡± Kelly sounded with satisfaction.


    Then the two went out leaving the room very quiet.


    Hearing their conversation, Arabe took her time absorbing everything in the cubicle.


    Bill¡¯s heir?


    Wedding?


    She could not help to smirk.


    She had Adam and she¡¯s legally married to Bill.


    She had all of that but she was hiding in a cubicle.


    What an honor to be his wife and the mother of their heir! She cursed.


    Trishia and Bill.


    What a perfect match!


    She wanted to give them a round of apuse and she wanted to shout ¡®Bravo!¡¯.


    Then sheughed bitterly.


    Hopefully, the two would leave her alone when they are finally married.


    Another morning came and Damien¡¯s flowers never missed arriving every morning.


    ¡°Thank you for today. You sure, I didn¡¯t miss any signature?¡± Arabe joked at the old delivery man.


    ¡°Nahhh¡­It¡¯s all fine.¡± The old man replied scratching his head.


    Arabe took the flowers and arranged them to her kitchen when her doorbell rang again.


    ¡®Ah¡­ the delivery man again.¡¯ She thought while running to open the door.


    When she saw the man standing outside her door, she was suddenly taken aback.

 Chapter 133: Love Conquers

    Chapter 133: Love Conquers


    ¡°Bestie, where are you? I need you now.¡± Farrah called on the phone and sounded like in a hurry.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t kill me with suspense. Spit it out.¡± Hearing her best friend, her heart raced fast as she


    was worried about her.


    ¡°Pleasee with me. I need you toe with me.¡± Farrah said while still in a hurry.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening? Where are you?¡± Arabe was alerted. She had no idea what Farrah is up to.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m going to marry Gab today.¡± Farrah announced.


    ¡°What?¡± Hearing her best friend¡¯s words, she almost choked herself with the word in her throat.


    ¡°Yes. We are going there now. Neha Shrine. Please be there. I can¡¯t do this without you. Please


    Bestie.¡± Farrah stated with her convincing and demanding tone.


    ¡°Farrah, are you sure with your decision?¡± Arabe asked worriedly. She was shocked by the abrupt


    announcement. It was in the news that Gab Kenley is going to marry the only daughter of the Ming


    Family. A Chinese family withrge numbers of businesses in Capital Z. The wedding will be on the


    next day. Realizing it, she already had an idea of what happened.


    ¡°Yes, Bestie. I am sure. I love him and I cannot lose him.¡± Farrah answered firmly.


    She had never seen Gab after his ident. She respected that he had another woman on his side and


    the news that he is going to get married to the girl spread all over Capital Z. Though it¡¯s very painful for


    her, Farrah was already determined to let him go but just this morning, Gab appeared outside her


    house.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± With a very puzzled expression, Farrah asked.


    ¡°I came here to see you.¡± Gab answered inly. He had no cool. He was wearing his pajamas and a


    pair of house slippers with hair in a whole lot of mess.


    ¡°Why?¡± Farrah was surprised by his presence. She had been longing to see him and now he¡¯s here in


    front of her. She wanted to hug him but she held herself. He¡¯s going to get married soon. She kept


    reminding herself.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to get married.¡± Gab announced. He seemed in a hurry. His expression is vignt like


    someone was following him.


    Farrah¡¯s heart had felt a spang of pain from what she heard. ¡°I¡­ I know.¡± Farrah tried topose


    herself not to break down.


    ¡°That¡¯s it. I just escape to inform you.¡± Gab smiled bitterly and turned around to leave.


    ¡°Best wishes! I wished you a happy marriage.¡± The words came out from her mouth in a hurry with her


    heart secretly crying inside.


    Gab suddenly stopped, turned around, and walked back towards Farrah.


    ¡°Should that wishe with a hug?¡± Gab said with sharp eyes pierced to hers.


    Without waiting for Farrah¡¯s reply, Gab walked closer to her then hugged her tightly.


    It was very quick. Farrah had run out of words. She hugged him too. She was afraid she could not


    control herself and she will not let him go.


    Then tears started rolling her eyes.


    Gab looked at her. Their eyes met. They looked at each other like they were taking the chance to stare


    at each other for thest time.


    In just a split second, Gab kissed her. The kiss was trembling as the longing for each other never dies.


    It lives within them. Farrah tasted the bittersweet kiss but she rather had a taste of it for onest time


    rather than nothing to taste at all.


    The kiss deepened as no one wanted to end it for they knew once the kiss ended, they have to say


    goodbye to each other.


    ¡°I love you.¡± Gab couldn¡¯t help to utter what¡¯s inside his heart while kissing Farrah.


    ¡°I love you too.¡± Farrah answered without thinking it a lot. She was driven by his kiss and she was


    shocked by the words she spewed. She had kept it a long time ago to get rid of Gab but when she saw


    him fighting with his life, she wanted to be back in his life so badly. She wanted to be the woman on his


    side. The one who will take care of him but it was toote. His family had decided to marry him to a


    daughter with a prominent background in business.


    After knowing it, she hid her true feeling for him again until today.


    How could she reply with such words?


    He¡¯s going to get married the next day!


    Realizing what she had done, Farrah broke the kiss and tried to free herself from him but Gab didn¡¯t let


    her escape from his hug. He even hugged her tighter.


    ¡°Gab, let me go. You are getting married the next day.¡± Farrah¡¯s tears started to assemble in her eyes


    again.


    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m going to get married.¡± Gab confirmed facing at her closely.


    She felt her heart was tearing apart as she lowered her head to hide her tears.


    Suddenly, Gab lifted her chin to face him.


    ¡°Farrah, Marry me.¡± Gab said with firmed eyes pierced to hers.


    Farrah had no reaction as she didn¡¯t want to believe what she just heard. She might just imagine things


    that even her ears had been triggered on hearing things that didn¡¯t exist.


    ¡°Marry me.¡± Seeing the girl in his arm was stunned, Gab repeated with a more convincing tone.


    ¡°What?¡± Farrah was convinced that she heard him twice asking her to marry him.


    ¡°Marry me.¡± For the third time, Gab said it again. He was waiting for her answer seriously.


    ¡°But¡­what about.. Yes!¡± Farrah was in a mess thinking about the things around and the consequences


    but at this time, she will choose him.


    ¡°What?¡± Gab''s serious face suddenly smiled hearing her.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Farrah answered. Today, she chose to be true to her feelings. She chose him today over


    everything else. If love would conquer all let it be for them.


    She could not afford to lose him. She loves him and he loves her. That would be enough to support her


    answer.


    Gab kissed her again tenderly and hugged her. She knew Gab had put himself in an awful position for


    her. Whatever trouble he would be into, she is sure to be in that trouble with him. She would not leave


    him.


    Gab quickly lifted her like a princess and put her hurriedly in the car.


    ¡°Wait! Where are we going?¡± Farrah asked puzzled.


    ¡°To the church.¡± Gab smiled and started the engine.


    ¡°Wait. What?¡± Farrah was shocked. She was just wearing her workout clothes.


    ¡°Sorry, if I put you in this kind of situation but I don¡¯t have time.¡± Gab said with a pleading expression.


    His parents¡¯ men would probably trace him sooner, they should hurry.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind wearing my sports bra at my wedding.¡± She put a joke to lighten up Gab¡¯s expression. She


    knew what he was up to. She felt satisfied seeing Gab smiled while focusing on the road. He grabbed


    her hand and locked their fingers together.


    She felt satisfaction and happiness with him. She knew life would never be perfect but as long as they


    love each other, they will handle hardships perfectly.


    ¡°Oh. Sorry bestie but I have to bother you on something.¡± Farrah suddenly remembered. Good thing


    Arabe still didn¡¯t hang up the phone.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Arabe asked quickly.


    ¡°Please bring me a white dress. Please hurry.¡± Farrah almost forgot her dress. She could not wear a


    sports bra at her wedding.


    ¡°Okay got it.¡± Arabe quickly answered. Now, Arabe had no reason not to show- up at Farrah¡¯s


    wedding. She could not be absent as she¡¯s her best friend.


    She was relieved to hear the good news. Finally, Farrah would be tying the knot to the person she


    loves the most. Arabe knew, how much Farrah loves Gab. The wedding should continue no matter


    what. Realizing the time, she should move quickly for her best friend¡¯s happiness.


    It¡¯s a good thing, Damien arrived earlier. Since the two boys were catching up with each other, she felt


    like an outsider.


    Earlier,


    ¡°Damien.¡± She uttered with full of surprise after opening the door. Damien was outside smiling at her


    like nothing had happened.


    ¡°Where have you been?¡± She was very worried about him as he didn¡¯t reach her through any means of


    ¡°I am okay.¡± Damien answered with a full smile and suddenly hugged Arabe.


    She was stunned for a bit as he seemed to be different when he¡¯s waiting for her outside that night. He


    seemed to be really okay. Well, that¡¯s fine. Seeing him okay would make her feel free from any guilt


    and worries she had.


    ¡°Okay,e inside now. Adam will be very excited to see you.¡± Arabe was the first to break the hug.


    She opened the door wide and weed her guest with a bright smile. She was happy to see Damien


    again. She thought he will never want to see her again after that night. She thought he would be


    disgusted with her.


    Damien went inside directly to the dining table.


    Arabe smiled as she quickly moved to serve him breakfast.


    ¡°Uncle Damien!¡± Adam sounded from behind. He was so excited to see Damien again that he jumped


    to hug him.


    ¡°You are getting so heavy little buddy.¡± Damien said jokingly.


    ¡°But I am still the most handsome, right Uncle Damien?¡± Adam replied proudly.


    ¡°Okay. I surrender my case because you are the man!¡± Damien replied to Adam and started tickling


    him.


    Adam couldn¡¯t stopughing and running around to avoid his Uncle Damien¡¯s ticklish hands.


    ¡°Okay, the food is ready. Let¡¯s eat now.¡± Arabe announced seeing the two were making her living


    room a yground.


    After eating, Adam excused himself to take a bath. Uncle Damien promised him to watch a basketball


    game.


    ¡°Be¡± Damien called her name. He was sitting in front of her.


    ¡°Hmmm..¡± She looked at Damien.


    ¡°May I hold your hand?¡± Damien asked.


    Arabe frowned and was puzzled but she wanted to know what Damien is up to. She gave her hand


    to him. Then Damien held it and massaged it a bit. After, he put the ring on her finger again.


    ¡°Damien.¡± Arabe quickly took out her hand as she refused his gesture.


    ¡°Pls. don¡¯t take it off.¡±


    ¡°I know that you break up with me. Please just for the sake of our friendship. Wear that ring as a


    souvenir. Will you?¡± Damien smiled at her. He seemed the type of person who didn¡¯t hold grudges.


    Arabe looked at the ring on her finger. Damien¡¯s intention was not bad at all. For everything he did to


    them but she only returned him pain. If wearing the ring would suffice the pain she had given to him,


    then she will wear the ring dly.


    ¡°If this will make you happy. I will wear this. Thank you for the gift. The gift of friendship.¡± Arabe


    smiled purely while expressing her gratitude.


    Hearing her, Damien quickly stood up and kissed her on the forehead. She really wanted to dodge but


    she held her position. She didn¡¯t want to add another injury to Damien.


    After Adam took a bath, the two went out.


    Arabe¡¯s cab arrived at Neha Shrine. It was like a private shrine located inside a big private


    She walked quickly inside to search for Farrah and to give her a white dress. Since it¡¯s her best friend¡¯s


    wedding, she nned to make her fab and beautiful. Farrah deserves it even if it¡¯s the most rush


    wedding of the century.


    When she reached inside, she could not find Farrah. She frowned as there¡¯s no one inside.


    She was then worried that she might mishear Farrah a while ago. She was about to call her but she felt


    someone behind her.


    She quickly turned around to see the man who she never wanted to see again in her entire life. That


    was the only time she realized that he was present at his cousin¡¯s wedding.


    She wanted to run away and she felt her spirit had already run away from her body.


    Standing proud, she gathered herself. She¡¯s there for Farrah not for him. Then she walked and find


    Farrah in every corner of the chapel but there¡¯s none and she was only left with a monster.

 Chapter 134 : The Lost Groom

    Chapter 134 : The Lost Groom


    Arabe was wearing a simple but elegant beige off-shoulder dress. The cut embraced her curves


    perfectly and her wless white corbones were revealed clearly. She also put a mild makeup to give


    justice to her total peg at her best friend¡¯s wedding.


    Simple yet elegant!


    ¡°Bestie, here!¡± Farrah suddenly sounded in the corner near the altar.


    Arabe heaved a sigh of relief seeing Farrah inside the chapel. She quickly strode forward to her and


    gave Farrah her dress.


    ¡°Come with me.¡± Farrah dragged her to the back. There''s a little room situated at the back of the chapel


    just enough for her to give Farrah an instant makeover. She applied her just a mild makeup but it was


    beautifully done.


    ¡°Tadaaaah!!!!¡± Arabe gave her a mirror.


    ¡°Wow! Perfect! You are the best bestie. I love you.¡± Farrah hugged Arabe.


    ¡°Shhhh¡­ No crying. You gonna ruin my creation.¡± Arabe said jokingly just to lighten up the vibe and


    also to ease herself after seeing Bill.


    ¡°It¡¯s your wedding day. No crying, okay?¡± She added.


    Farrah nodded and fixed herself not to drop a single tear.


    ¡°Bestie, are you okay? Bill is here. I¡¯m very sorry.¡± Farrah forgot to mention the presence of Bill due to


    her excitement.


    ¡°Of course.¡± She answered Farrah with great approval. There¡¯s no time for ming. It¡¯s her wedding


    day. Arabe could clearly understand it.


    ¡°You guys read¡­¡­ ready?¡± Gab went to the back to check for them but to his surprised, he saw his


    angel. Farrah was wearing aced white dress. It had a mermaid cut and a chocker top. It made her


    look more sophisticated. Her makeover was fabulous with a flower crown on her head. She looked like


    the purest angel he had seen that he could not take his eyes off his beautiful bride.


    ¡°Yes, we are very ready,¡± Arabe answered excitedly. She could see the love of the couple by just


    looking at each other. She giggled seeing them full of romance and love.


    There were only 5 people in the church for the wedding. The priest, the groom, the bride, the


    bridesmaid, and the best man.


    Then the priest arrived in a hurry and the ceremony started.


    Arabe and Farrah walked on a red carpet holding hands. Arabe walked as cool as she can be. Bill


    and Gab were standing in front waiting for the bride toe. With Bill¡¯s eyes pierced to hers, she tried


    very hard not to fall. Even her knees were getting soft, she still managed to walk gracefully and


    elegantly to the eyes of the crowd.


    Farrah was wearing an overwhelming smile and tears. When they arrived in front, Arabe hugged


    Farrah, and then she hugged Gab weing him as the new member of their family. Bill also hugged


    Gab and Farrah as congratting them in advance for a sessful marriage.


    After Gab took Farrah¡¯s hand, Arabe went to the opposite seat of Bill. They were the only witness to


    the wedding. Sneaking at the man opposite to her, he was wearing a navy-blue suit and tie. His look


    was screaming of elegance and power. His demeanor is always the same.


    Domineering and very intimidating!


    No one would dare to sit beside him.


    She smiled in an irritatingly smug then focused on the love confession of the two people in front.


    "Those people who love each other should not be separated from each other."


    "Always remember, If there is love, there is God."


    "Love will guide your marriage so continue loving each other."


    "Always believe in each other''s love and love will always prevail."


    The priest preached with full of sincerity to the new couple.


    She then remembered her own wedding with the cold man seated opposite to her.


    It was also intimate. Not much preparation. It was quick and also rush just like the wedding but the only


    difference, her marriage to Bill is with a contract. It¡¯s a fake rtionship.


    She still remembered her beautiful gown, the venue, and the happy faces of their parents at that time.


    Such a simple but beautiful wedding if only it was true.


    How nice to be in love!


    How nice to be wedded to the one you love!


    Then the reality hits her hard.


    Marrying Bill was the worst decision she made. Her tears dripped down remembering the pain she


    suffered because of him.


    She would be very happy if Bill would approach her to divorce him. He would be marrying Trishia


    sooner as what she heard in the restroom. Somehow, she wanted to expedite their marriage for them


    to leave her alone. She could not wait for the time that she will get her normal life back. The life that


    she didn¡¯t need to hide.


    Their contract had been long over and they both breached the contract. From the beginning, they both


    breached the contract and the first rule they broke: having sex. Now, they should put an end to their


    marriage by filing a divorce. She was very determined to be free from the monster. Even without


    Damien, she deserves to be free. With her experience, she had long gone lost her interest in wishing


    that someday she would marry someone she loves just like almost all the girls'' dreams. With Adam,


    she could not ask anything more. She is happy and satisfied with her son. About her love life, she didn''t


    know if she still could trust love as what the priest had preached.


    Bill looked at the girl on the opposite side. She was still wearing a ring. It was not the ring he gave her


    at their wedding. His eyes darkened and flickered once staring at the ring on her finger.


    After quite a while, the ceremony ended.


    ¡°Bestie, let¡¯s take a picture,¡± Farrah called her.


    Arabe smiled and walked closer to them. Gab also went to the man who was just sitting calmly like a


    king.


    Gab and Bill went back and join the girls. Gab made a groupie picture. Arabe could not smile with Bill


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    on her side so she hugged Farrah to avoid Bill. But in one picture, Gab hugged his wife, Arabe had


    no choice but to smile stiffly beside Bill.


    ¡°Let me take your picture together.¡± To avoid awkwardness, Arabe offered to take the photos.


    She took a lot of photos with the newlywed.


    ¡°How about, I¡¯ll take the photo of my best man and the bridesmaid?¡± Gab uttered teasingly.


    ¡°Nahhh¡­No need.¡± Arabe quickly refuted.


    Gab looked at Bill who had no effect on his teasing.


    "Oh,mon! For our marriage souvenirs, okay?" Gab didn''t stop as he tapped Bill on the shoulder.


    Farrah looked at Arabe pleading. Arabe was still unmoved. She was not willing to be beside him


    for even just a second as it made her sick to death. Then suddenly, she felt a hand grabbed her waist


    behind. She had jumpscare then her spikes rose crazily. She doesn''t need to see the person to know


    the owner of the hand on her waist. She just smiled awkwardly to get it done and went closer to Farrah.


    ¡°Okay, thank you Bill and Arabe foring here and be our only witness at our wedding. Bill, thanks


    man for arranging everything here on very short notice. Arabe, thanks for giving me your best friend¡¯s


    hand to love and to cherish. We never thought that this day would happen. It¡¯s just that we can¡¯t live


    without each other. So, from the bottom of our hearts, we thank you.¡± Gab expressed


    ¡°No problem. Please take care of my best friend. I know she may be stubborn sometimes but please


    give her your full understanding. She¡¯s very sweet and a nice girl.¡± Arabe responded to Gab.


    ¡°You can trust me,¡± Gab replied with full of affirmation.


    ¡°Bye Bestie! I will see you again when Ie back.¡± Farrah said and gave away her bridal bouquet to


    Arabe before she went out of the church and enter the yacht with Gab.


    Arabe waved at them smiling and happy with her best friend. When they had gone far away, Arabe


    was left smiling but not until she realized that it was almost going to be dark soon. She was in a private


    ce with no taxi in the area. She had to walk with her stilettos for roughly 1 hour to reach the main


    gate of the coastalpound that if she would not get lost.


    She started walking when a luxurious car stopped beside her.


    ¡°Get in,¡± Bill ordered. He was driving a ck Lamborghini sports car.


    Her heartbeat quickened. Arabe didn¡¯t mind him and continue her walking. She acted like no one is


    talking and she didn¡¯t hear him. She wouldn¡¯t mind walking alone with her stilettos or even her feet


    would get hurt just not to be in his car.


    No way!


    The wind started to get frosty. The coastal privatepound was a bit far from the city. People living


    there seemed the owner of yachts or people who were active in luxurious water sports like fishing, jet


    skiing, and parasailing as she could see houses parked with jet skis and boats. If only she knew that


    there¡¯s no cab in the area, she would have asked the taxi driver to wait for her.


    She could not hear Bill¡¯s car anymore as she continues her walking finding the way to the entrance. At


    this moment, she stopped a bit because she felt a scratch on her foot. If she was not mistaken, she had


    already walked about 20 minutes with her 5-inch-high stilettos.


    Yes! She would endure the pain on her foot just to avoid the monster.


    Just when a car stopped in front of her with a screeching sound. The car blocked her way. An intense


    nervous suddenly rose on her.


    The monster!


    She thought with anger while clenching her fists. If he¡¯s really persistent in pestering her, she would not


    give him satisfaction. She walked to the other side of the road avoiding the car but three men went out


    of the car and blocked her way.


    They seemed to be drunk by the way they looked.


    ¡°Looks like my bride is lost.¡± The man cheerfully said while he grinned at her devilishly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I''m


    here now to save you.¡± He added having predator''s eyes.


    Arabe trembled in fright. She thought, it¡¯s Bill but it¡¯s not. Then she remembered that she was still


    holding the bridal bouquet.


    Damn! She really looked like a bride walking on the street finding her lost groom.


    Big trouble! She could sense big trouble on her way.


    Instead of replying to the drunk man, she quickly walked back as they blocked her way.


    ¡°Hey! Where are you going, my bride?¡± He seemed the leader of the group. They looked like a bunch of


    idiot kids with rich parents.


    Arabe had no time to waste as she quickened her walk like almost running but the three men


    followed her.


    Quickly, the other man had caught her.


    ¡°Where are you going beautifuldy?¡± The guy looked like a bully college boy.


    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Arabe eximed with fury while struggling from his grip.


    ¡°Oh. Calm down. Don¡¯t you think you can still escape from our territory?¡± The leader said with clearly


    evil intentions showed in his eyes. He seemed to live in thepound.


    ¡°Bring her to the yacht!¡± Then he ordered his friends that made Arabe went crazily panic.


    ¡°No! You guys don¡¯t know what you¡¯re doing. I can sue you for this.¡± She said with toughness.


    The menughed out loud.


    Theyughed insanely.


    ¡°Seriously? You think you can sue the son of a General?¡± The third man huffed. He was referring to the


    bossy leader.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Such a pain in the ass son. Surely your father is so proud of you.¡± She had no match with


    them in terms of strength so, she could only depend on her wits to fight with them.


    ¡°You!¡± The leader got affected by Arabe¡¯s words. In his anger, he pushed Arabe and she shoved


    directly to the ground.


    ¡°Ah!¡± She shouted in pain as she twisted her ankle and got sprained.


    ¡°Pick her and I will teach her a lesson that she will never forget.¡± The leader who was still enraged with


    her badmouthing ordered the two.


    Then the two boys got her up with a twisted ankle. She could feel the intense pain and her


    nervousness heightened.


    ¡°Let me go!¡± Arabe endured the pain and shouted as she tried her best to struggle against the two


    men.


    Just when they were about to go back inside their car with Arabe, a sports car ran furiously like


    almost flying and deliberately smashed their car.


    Suddenly, a screeching sound, a loud impact of metals shed with each other and a shattering of


    sses were heard.


    In deep shock, the three men stopped and stayed rooted in their spots for a while.


    Who is that reckless driver?


    They saw their car jumped a meter away and got covered with heavy smoke.


    ¡°My car! My car!¡±


    ¡°My daddy¡¯s car! He is going to kill me!¡± The leader suddenly burst out crying.


    ¡°You! Who are you?¡± He pointed to the reckless driver angrily.


    ¡°I am the lost groom.¡± The man replied calmly like nothing happened.

 Chapter 135: Betrayal

    Chapter 135: Betrayal


    6 years ago, at the hospital.


    ¡°Sir, we captured the person who yed the video at the party.¡± The man on the phone prompted Bill.


    ¡°I will be right there,¡± Bill answered quickly. His dark eyes went darker as he strode to the exit of the


    hospital.


    Ed Sky was still in the emergency room but instead of staying, Bill went out his way to investigate the


    mess brought by the video.


    ¡°Boss the person is inside.¡± When Bill arrived, his men acknowledged his presence by bowing their


    heads.


    Bill went inside with his overbearing cold expression.


    ¡°Release him,¡± Bill ordered calmly while his hand was in his pocket.


    Two men quickly followed his order and released the person who already had suffered their punches.


    ¡°Boss! Boss!... Please help me.¡± The man crawled miserably in Bill¡¯s direction but was quickly held by


    Bill¡¯s men.


    ¡°Speak!¡± Bill ordered calmly but dangerous when dyed.


    ¡°Boss, I am just a waiter at the party.¡± The person announced with a bruised and swollen face. He


    seemed to assess the person standing in front of him if he believed his words. He felt intense terror


    seeing the man who was unmoved by his words.


    The person standing in front had no emotions swimming in his eyes but he saw the danger.


    Great danger when fooled.


    He then went to his knees on the ground crying his regrets.


    ¡°Boss, I was just used. I need money that¡¯s why I agreed to do it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not me. It¡¯s ¡­¡­.¡± The confession stopped.


    ¡°Say it!¡± This time, Bill shouted which made everyone held their breaths. The man trembled in fear and


    also Bill''s men.


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Jayson Hansen and Ms. Arabe Jones. They worked together.¡± Finally, the man spewed it out


    facing his face on the ground not wanting to see Bill''s terror expression. He was obviously afraid of the


    man in front of him.


    ¡°They told me to y the video and paid me for a big amount of cash.¡± The man continued.


    Bill looked at the man with eyes darkened as he studied the waiter. Then George came beside Bill.


    ¡°Sir, we investigated the CCTV at the party, this man was seen talking with Ms. Jones and Jayson


    Hansen before the video came out. We also saw Ms. Jones giving this man the USB to use for the


    presentation. We also checked the video authenticity. It was Ms. Jones'' voice. The pictures in the video


    were also authentic. Mr. Hansen and Ms. Jones spent the night together in Hotel Zeus and went out


    together in the morning. We got the hotel¡¯s CCTV file.¡±


    Bill listened to George crossing his arms up to his chest.


    ¡°In my opinion, Ms. Jones was helping Mr. Hansen to get the Blue Emerald ount.¡± George


    continued.


    Bill had also thought the same but he didn¡¯t mention it to George. In the business world, Hansen Group


    had always been the greatpetitor of Sky Corporation. Blue Emerald was the biggest ount Sky


    Corporation wanted to acquire for the year. It was apany creating all the newest technologies in


    the world. From cars, nes, jets, robots, weapons and the newest appliances. They were famous in


    the world for research and innovations. It was known to the public that Hansen Group had also shown


    its great interest to acquire Blue Emerald. He''s been gone for a long time and stayed abroad just to


    work on the acquisition.


    The President of thepany was a noble old man in his 70s. He was a family-oriented person as he


    always brought his wife whenever he is. He only had one daughter but died in a car ident. At his


    age, he just wanted to retire but he had no heir to continue the business. He just didn¡¯t want to sell his


    At the party, Bill invited him personally. Mr. Bushman attended with her wife but to an unexpected


    event, the most important event in the history of Sky Corporation was ruined because of one girl.


    Just one girl!


    Arabe Jones.


    ''She tendered her resignation in the morning before the party. She seemed to n it all along.'' Bill


    dropped by his office and saw her resignation letter on his table before he went to the party.


    No wonder Jayson Hansen showed up at the party. The two had been a couple for so long.


    How could he trust her?


    ¡°How¡¯s Mr. Bushman and his wife?¡± Bill asked George.


    ¡°They fly out with their private ne after the scandal,¡± George replied quickly.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Bill replied.


    ¡°Sir, the news got in. Mr. Bushman announced and chose Hansen Group for hispany.¡± George was


    trembling inside with his news.


    Bill frowned. He never loses a business deal ever until she met this girl. This was the only time the


    Hansen took over him.


    It¡¯s a first!


    But no! He refused to lose by ame scheme of Jayson Hansen and Arabe Jones. He swore to teach


    them the correct definition of the proverb,'' an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth.''.


    "Find the brains of all brains of Blue Emerald''s research team and buy them out," Bill ordered George


    with a devilish grin. George''s eyes widened in disbelief. Without the brains, everything would


    malfunction.


    Then Bill''s phone suddenly rang. Not perfect timing but he answered.


    ¡°Mom.¡± With no emotions in his tone, he answered.


    ¡°Bill! Bill! Bill!¡± Kelly was crying hysterically on the other side. The way his mom cried on the phone, he


    already knew what happened.


    ¡°Your father¡­. Your father¡­¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t make it¡­¡± Kelly finished the announcement with her sobbing.


    Bill dropped the call and gave his cellphone to George who was standing beside him.


    He strode towards the waiter who was still kneeling on the ground while two men holding his shoulder


    to keep him unmoved.


    ¡°Release him!¡± Bill shouted angrily. His shout was like a wave of catastrophe that could extremely ruin


    whoever stands his way. Intense anger that only appeared once in a blue moon but was very


    dangerous.


    ¡°Stand up!¡± He shouted again with eyes that could kill. ¡°Fight or die!¡± His words were like venom to


    one¡¯s soul.


    Scared and rattled, the man stood up to save his life but was directly shoved back to the ground with


    Bill¡¯s heavy punches. He was bleeding a lot and so Bill¡¯s fists but he seemed not to feel it. Bill continued


    punching and kicking the unconscious man on the ground. He was releasing every anger in his body


    especially his anger to Arabe.


    The woman who made him feel alive again.


    The woman who made him feel wanting her every day.


    The woman who made him sleep peacefully at night.


    The woman who betrayed his trust.


    Gone were all the special feelings he had inside for her. He didn''t want those anymore.


    For a man who didn''t know love until he met her but sooner betrayed. His anger was immeasurable.


    Meanwhile, In the coastalpound.


    ¡°Get him!¡± The leader of the group shouted angrily.


    The two men were unmoved and didn¡¯t want to follow their leader. They saw how this man just


    smashed their car. He was fearless.


    ¡°Get¡­.¡± The leader shouted but didn¡¯t finish his words as Bill quickly strode towards him and gave him


    a heavy blow. He shoved directly to the ground crying like a stubborn kid.


    ¡°How dare you touch my woman!¡± Bill said with a deep threat in his tone that made the leader and the


    two men run away in panic leaving their car still covered with heavy smoke.


    ¡°Stand up!¡± Bill ordered Arabe who was still on the ground unmoved. She could feel her swollen feet.


    She wanted to cry so hard as the pain was so extreme.


    ¡°Go away!¡± Arabe shouted angrily.


    Bill frowned a bit and was displeased by her anger.


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t arrive, you will be dead meat by now,¡± Bill eximed.


    ¡°I was long a dead meat Bill,¡± Arabe replied with a cold tone.


    ¡°Okay. Then be dead meat forever for all I care.¡± Bill said calmly while striding away from her.


    In just a split second, she could hear his car had started its engine. He¡¯s leaving. Arabe heaved a


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    sigh of relief but she held her breath realizing how she could get out from there without any help. She


    quickly got her phone.


    ¡°Shit!¡± Her cell phone¡¯s battery was drained. She tried her best to pushed the on button hoping to get


    some help but it didn¡¯t work. She could feel more pain rushing inside her body from the swollen ankle


    as she tried to move. She stopped as she could not bear the pain.


    ¡°Shit!¡± She cursed again struggling to move. She had to get out from there as she was pretty sure the


    men who attacked her would go back to get their car. At this time, the leader might bring more of his


    men.


    She was really in deep shit but she refused Bill¡¯s help. Never would she ept his help ever again.


    Gathering all her strength and determination, she moved again struggling to stand up ¡°Aaahhh!¡± but


    failed for the third time.


    Her ankle was badly injured because of her high stiletto. Just when she moved and was ready to try


    standing again, her body was lifted in the air. When she felt the scent of the man, she didn¡¯t need to


    look up to see who carried her in a bridal style.


    Bill.


    ¡°Put me down!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! Don¡¯t touch me!¡±


    ¡°I hate you! I hate you!¡± She struggled hard in his arm but the man¡¯s grip got tighter as he strode


    towards his car. Her tears uncontrobly falling like rain while her body was shivering in his arms.


    Bill didn¡¯t mind her struggles and quickly put her in his car, locked the door, and strode to the driver''s


    seat.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your help!¡±


    ¡°You are worst than those men!¡±


    ¡°You are a killer! A monster! The king of all evils!¡±


    ¡°Go back to hell!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be with you!¡± Arabe shouted with all her vex. Those words were all her heart wanted


    to say to him. It was stuck in her for a very long period of time and now she had the chance to say


    everything to his face. The air got tensed up as her shouting resonated inside the car full of hateful


    words for him.


    ¡°Are you done?¡± Bill asked while fixing himself in the driver¡¯s seat. He had no emotions in his face, not


    even a single reaction reflected in his expression from Arabe¡¯s shouting.


    Arabe wiped his tears. There¡¯s no sense in arguing with the man who had no heart. She looked at


    the man with killer eyes. She swore he cursed him so many times in her heart. Bill didn¡¯t spare her a


    nce and just focused on his driving.


    It was dark in the area as other houses had no lights. Maybe because some houses were just a


    getaway of the riches. They quickly reached the entrance gate of thepound.


    ¡°Stop! I want to go down here now!¡± Arabe ordered when she saw the arch of the entrance but Bill


    didn¡¯tply. He drove like he heard no one.


    Arabe got panic. Her heartbeat was thumping very fast.


    ¡°I said stop!¡± She yelled at him in her loudest voice.


    Bill stopped with a screeching sound. He stopped the car abruptly causing Arabe to bang her head


    on the dashboard.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± She cupped her head as she thought it bleeds already. ¡°So evil!¡± She murmured trying to check


    her head but good thing there¡¯s no blood. Realizing that the car stopped, she quickly opened her door


    but it was to no avail.


    ¡°Open this fucking door! I want to go out here.¡± She ordered again with her eyes ring daggers at


    him.


    ¡°Tough mouth! It seems that you didn¡¯t learn your lesson very well.¡± Bill looked at her wearing a wicked


    grin.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± She said quickly as she didn¡¯t want to hear any of his words anymore. She didn¡¯t want to


    remember the thing that happened in his office. She felt disgusted about herself.


    ¡°Never order me around.¡± He said sternly. No one dared to order him except for this woman.


    ¡°Oh well, Mr. Sky, If you don¡¯t want to be ordered then let me out here.¡± Arabe was obviously


    targeting his ego. She knew Bill hated people so much who dared to provoke him.


    No one provoked him but Arabe.


    Why?


    Because she can!


    She could provoke him without being killed.


    Bill started the engine again never minding her nagging.


    ¡°Hey! Hey! Are you some kind of a fucking deaf?¡± She was really furious that she didn¡¯t mind her


    ¡°What is there that you don¡¯t get that I don¡¯t want to be with you! I am suffocated by your presence! Let


    me out of here!¡± Arabe¡¯s nerves were contracting indignantly. Even her swollen ankle had lessened


    the pain because her all attention was to the man driving the car.


    ¡°You want to go out?¡±


    ¡°Fine!¡± Bill drove the car almost flying then the door in Arabe¡¯s side automatically opened.


    Arabe was very nervous seeing the street beside her with the wind gusting heavily to her face.


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Go out!¡± Bill¡¯s expression was displeasing. He''s running out of patience for


    her stubbornness.


    ¡°Shit!¡± Bill suddenly cursed beneath his breath. Then, the next moment, a screeching sound due to an


    abrupt stop of a car was heard again.

 Chapter 136: Stupid Mistake

    Chapter 136: Stupid Mistake


    ¡°Mom?¡±


    ¡°Mom! Don¡¯t leave me!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave me. Mom.¡±


    She could hear Adam¡¯s crying in the dark.


    "I will never leave you, my son." She uttered crying.


    Arabe woke up from her dream with the noisy ringtone of her phone. Opening her eyes slowly, a


    strange room greeted her. The first thing, she saw was her leg hanging in front of her with a brace.


    Then she moved her numb hand to her neck slowly which made her realize that she was wearing a


    neck brace too. She could feel numbness in her entire body which made her suddenly remember


    everything that happened.


    Looking at the road, shbacks of her tragic past drastically came in. She saw herself holding her


    father¡¯s hand trying her best to save him with her remaining strength. She saw her mother¡¯s crying and


    suffering when she lost her husband. Her memory brought her back to the pain she felt when she


    became the center of fun in the club that she almost lost Adam. Her memory of being humiliated at the


    Sky Corporation Anniversary party. Cursed and med by everyone because of the death of Ed Sky.


    All her miseries, Bill was there.


    The only person who put her in an agonizing situation.


    She didn¡¯t want to go back to that dark time again.


    She didn¡¯t want to feel any pain caused by him anymore.


    She rather dies escaping from hell than be with the devil.


    Driven by an intense fear of pain in the past, she jumped off the car without thinking it too much.


    There¡¯s only one thing in her mind, run!


    Ran away as far as she can.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me¡­¡± With a weak staggering voice, she pleaded. She could feel pain all over her body


    as her tears flowed down.


    ¡°Shit! Fucking stubborn!¡± She could hear Bill¡¯s curse when he lifted her in the air before she lost her


    consciousness.


    As she tried to recall everything, reality struck her.


    She was sure that she was in a hospital. With a heavy cemented arm, she reached her cell phone to


    see the caller.


    Adam.


    Her eyes went wider to see his name then she felt the extreme guilt of what she did.


    ¡®I¡¯m sorry Adam.¡¯ She whispered in her heart as her tears started to drip down again.


    She almost killed herself there.


    How could she forget Adam?


    How could she leave her son just like that?


    How could she forget her mother who needs her?


    Before being caught in her messy thoughts, she answered her phone stiffly.


    ¡°Mommy? Finally, you answered. I almost call the police.¡± Adam sounded worried.


    Now because of her stupidity, she had to lie to her son.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Adam. Is Uncle Damien still with you?¡± She really hoped so as her mess brought her to a


    very big dilemma.


    ¡°Yes, mom. Uncle Damien is here waiting for you.¡± Adam announced.


    ¡°Okay. May I talk to him, honey?¡± She tried her best to sound okay. She could not make her son


    worried for her.


    ¡°Sure, mom,¡± Adam replied.


    ¡°Where are you?¡± Damien¡¯s voice was stern.


    ¡°I am in the hospital.¡± She didn¡¯t lie but she knew Damien would think that she was attending to her


    mom. ¡°Damien, I have to bother you with some favor if you don¡¯t mind.¡± She added with gritted teeth.


    After what she did to Damien, she knew she had no right to ask him a personal favor but she had no


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    choice.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Damien asked.


    ¡°Please be with Adam. I may stay in the hospital for quite a while.¡± Intense guilt was poking her heart


    but she could not tell them the truth as she knew Adam would make his way to look for her.


    ¡°Okay. Do not worry. I will take care of Adam. Just take care of your mom.¡± Damien said with a


    reassuring tone.


    ¡°Thank you. I owe you once again.¡± She said with a wave of guilt in her heart. She wiped her tears


    silently to avoid being detected by them.


    The call ended with a single relief that someone would take care of Adam on behalf of her absence.


    She could only rely on Damien as she didn¡¯t want to disturb Farrah''s honeymoon.


    After the call, the door opened. She panicked as she thought it¡¯s Bill but when she saw a man with a


    whiteb gown, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Good afternoon, Mrs. Sky. I¡¯m Dr. Henry Stone, your physician.¡± A middle-aged doctor greeted her


    with an aplished smile. ¡°How do you feel?¡± Then he asked.


    ¡°I am sorry. I am not Mrs. Sky. I am Ms. Jones.¡± She argued in disbelief at his words.


    ¡°Oh!... My apology but your information is written here clearly signed by your husband, Mr. Bill Sky.¡±


    The doctor gave out the patient information sheet to her.


    ¡°Ah!!!!¡± Arabe could not help her annoyance as she screamed. She had to lie to her son and Damien


    because of her impulsive decision to escape from him. Now, she could not move. She could not run


    away.


    ¡°Is there pain? Where is it?¡± The doctor panicked. He could not offend the wife of the owner of the


    hospital most especially, Bill Sky.


    ¡°No.¡± Arabe calmed herself down.


    ¡°Then why did you shout?¡± He put anesthesia on her so she should not be in pain but hearing her


    made him question his action.


    ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m okay. I¡¯m sorry to make you worried.¡± Arabe looked at the doctor with sincerity.


    ¡°May I know, when I can walk and get out from here?¡± She asked with all her curiosity. She couldn¡¯t


    wait to get out of the bed and run away.


    ¡°3 months but your husband gave us 1 week to make you recover, Mrs. Sk¡­Ah...Ms. Jones.¡± The


    doctor answered wiping his forehead with a handkerchief. He was obviously uneasy with the order.


    ¡°You are lucky enough that you don¡¯t have broken bones. You just have to undergo intensive


    treatments to speed up your recovery.¡± The doctor exined with uneasiness.


    It was a miracle indeed.


    It looked like a miracle happened to a person who suffered enough in the past.


    She breathed relief with the doctor''s words.


    ¡°If I may ask. Can I be transferred to another hospital?¡± She didn¡¯t want to stay in the monster¡¯s


    hospital.


    ¡°Mrs. Sk¡­ Ms. Jones, We are 5 doctors assigned and standby for your needs. Why do you want to


    transfer?¡± The doctor asked with a very puzzled expression.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± She didn¡¯t want to exin as she was thinking to grab the opportunity of speeding up her


    recovery. One week is enough and she could not afford another week more. Adam would be worried


    and wondered for her. Adam should not know that she was admitted and injured or else he would find


    her. If that happens, Adam would be in great danger.


    Aside, she could not leave her mother. It would be an advantage for her to be admitted to the same


    hospital with her mother as she could easily monitor her.


    The doctor went out after her check-up and load of medicines.


    She wanted to choke herself for a bad decision but it¡¯s toote. She could not move and instead of


    running away, she put herself into his dungeon again.


    Such a stupid mistake!


    The day was almost over. From time to time different doctors visited her and gave her medications and


    therapy. The pain reliever that they gave her was really effective as she could not feel any pain but still


    had limited actions due to the different braces she was wearing.


    She also contacted the personal nurse of her mother. Jaime was responding well in her treatments. It¡¯s


    another good news for her.


    Night came and she could not sleep thinking of Adam and her mom when her door opened again. She


    closed her eyes as she thought it was another doctor doing another round of check-ups.


    ¡°Okay! Set the meeting by tomorrow.¡± Hearing the man¡¯s voice inside her room, she quickly opened her


    eyes. The man was talking to someone on the phone still wearing his business suit. He seemed to go


    there directly after his work as he shoved himself on the sofa with an exhausted face.


    Is he lost?


    Instead of going home, he went into her room.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Arabe asked with a hateful tone.


    She made sure that he would hear it but instead of responding to her, Bill took off his coat and tie then


    walked towards the bathroom. He was acting like he was in his home.


    What is he doing here?


    What does he want from her again?


    Isn¡¯t he satisfied with what happened to her?


    Is he here to kill her?


    Arabe started to feel scared and uneasy with his presence. She tried moving but it¡¯s to no avail even


    sitting was very hard for her to do. After quite a while of trying, she gave up and just closed her eyes. If


    she could not run away at least she would not see him. It''s better that way.


    She tried stabilizing her unstable breathing and her panic mind. She needed to calm down to recover


    very soon.


    After a while, the bathroom door opened. She could smell his aftershave and newly showered scent.


    Through his pleasing scent, she knew his distance to her.


    ¡°Opened your eyes.¡± He ordered.


    She didn¡¯tply. He didn¡¯t get any reaction from her.


    ¡°Fucking stubborn,¡± Bill muttered. ¡°You see, in your situation now, I can do anything to you.¡± He added


    with a provoking tone. He was obviously pissed off of her action.


    ¡°Then kill me if you want.¡± She could not help herself not to utter a single word to his wickedness.


    Trembling inside, she still managed to close her eyes. She hated him to the bones and she never


    wanted to see him again.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­Just wait. We will get there.¡± Bill replied with a sinister tone.


    Arabe held her breath. She knew it! He¡¯s going to kill her sooner orter.


    ¡°Then why you didn¡¯t let me die in the street? Why did you bring me to this hospital?¡± She asked with


    tears dripping in the corners of her eyes as she felt intense pain in her heart.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ You can only die in my hand.¡± He announced with a calm yet provocative tone.


    ¡°Evil!¡± She shouted in fury. She called him evil without minding his response.


    ¡°Still not.¡± He replied. ¡°You still haven''t seen the worst.¡± He added with sarcasm.


    Why she has to be with a person like him? How could she recover fast with him around?


    ¡°Please go out now and leave me alone!¡± She was really tired of his presence. She felt suffocated and


    the air wasn''t enough for them to breathe.


    ¡°It''s my pleasure seeing you suffer, my dearest wife.¡± He dered with arrogance. He hated her for


    ordering him.


    It was clear that he was there tough at her situation. Her suffering is his happiness.


    He is not human!


    She cursed him in her heart again and again.


    Arabe clenched her fists strongly until she felt the intense pain in her arm. It seemed the pain reliever


    had gone when she used ample strength due to her anger.


    She shut her mouth never wanting to talk to him anymore when she smelled his scent again very close


    to her. She gathered her calm but her trembling never stopped inside.


    ¡°You are still beautiful. It¡¯s such a waste if I¡¯ll kill you sooner.¡± Bill muttered near her. His explicit scent


    wafted in her nostril that made her spikes rise stiffly.


    Even her eyes were closed, she knew Bill was staring daggers at her. She could feel her heart was


    thumping fast and an intense uneasiness crazily running throughout her veins. They were restless


    whenever he''s around.


    She chose to be silent and just continued cursing him in her heart realizing that fighting him was


    useless in her situation. She had to reserve her energy and strength for her fast recovery. That¡¯s the


    only way she could get out of the ce and never see him again.


    Her breathing became stable when she thought of him doing something to kill her at that moment.


    She was caught in her deep thinking, her anger, and her difort with him when suddenly her lips


    were covered by his.


    He kissed her.

 Chapter 137: The Documents

    Chapter 137: The Documents


    His kiss made her open her eyes quickly.


    Bill¡¯s triumphant smile greeted them.


    The devil¡¯s smile.


    ¡°Pervert! How dare you kiss me!¡± She shouted furiously. She could feel the warmth of his kiss on her


    lips that made them shiver.


    She hated it!


    She hated the fact that she couldn''t move to p him directly on his beautiful face. Just at least one


    p to release her anger.


    ¡°Good night.¡± He said then he went to the room for the patient¡¯s family. That¡¯s the only time she noticed


    him wearing his pajamas.


    Is he really going to sleep in her room?


    Is he getting so bored in his busy life and still having time to ck off?


    This man had no sense at all!


    She closed her eyes again trying to erase her thoughts of him. He didn¡¯t deserve to upy her mind.


    He¡¯s going to kill him sooner.


    All she had to do is to n not to be killed by him. She could not die for Adam.


    The night went deeper and a good sleep was not her side. She opened her eyes and nced at the


    room where he was in. The light was still opened. He must still be working at this time but she didn¡¯t


    want to think of him.


    She didn¡¯t care at all until she felt the need to pee.


    It¡¯s big trouble.


    Big trouble for her!


    She needed someone to help her so she pressed the emergency button just right on the side of her


    bed.


    Waiting for someone toe, Bill¡¯s room suddenly opened.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Miss me?¡± Bill sounded calm as he strode towards her. It seemed the button that she pressed was


    connected to his room.


    Holding her urge to fight, she heaved a heavy sigh while closing her eyes back.


    ¡°I need to use thefort room. I need a nurse.¡± She said with controlled anger in her voice.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need it.¡± Before she could utter a single word again, her body was lifted in the air by Bill in a


    bridal style.


    He put him down inside the restroom sitting directly to the bowl.


    ¡°Go out!¡± She ordered.


    ¡°So ungrateful.¡± Bill frowned. He was still handsome even frowning and she hated it.


    ¡°How can you move if I go out?¡± He added like she was the dumbest person in the world.


    ¡°At least turned around.¡± She ordered as she was almost peeing in her underwear.


    Bill didn¡¯t argue and went out.


    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± Arabe suddenly shouted.


    Bill quickly went inside again seeing her on the ground.


    ¡°Are you really that stupid?¡± Bill shouted in annoyance. She was scolded by him.


    ¡°I can¡¯t feel my legs. Then I stumbled.¡± She reasoned out with an aching expression.


    Instead of replying to her, Bill quickly lifted her and put her back to her bed.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± She asked in annoyance seeing the man climb her bed.


    ¡°Sleeping beside you. Just in case you might miss me again.¡± Bill answered inly as heid down


    beside her. The bed was big enough to amodate them.


    ¡°No! Get out from my bed! I don¡¯t want to sleep beside you!¡± Arabe refuted firmly. She was already


    pissed off with his presence how much more sleeping beside him?


    And how could she sleep with a man who wanted to kill her?


    Grrrr¡­


    If she could just push him or kick him out of the bed, she would be d to do it but she could not feel


    any strength in her body. Her mind was telling her to do something to make him go away but her body


    wasn¡¯t cooperating. Due to her fall, she could feel some tingling pain sensations all over her body that


    made her very ufortable.


    This time, she could not close her eyes. She was afraid to die with her eyes closed. If he¡¯s really going


    to kill her with her situation, it¡¯s better to see her murderer''s expression if killing her greatly satisfies


    him.


    Her eyes were moving in his direction. He is still the same. He could make someone¡¯s eyes ma to


    his face without doing a thing. After 6 years, it never urred to her that she would be sharing a bed


    with him again.


    The man she cursed in her life.


    ¡®What is he up to now?¡¯


    Trying to crack the answer to her question, Bill¡¯s body turned on the side facing her. Now, she had a full


    view of the man who was sleeping peacefully. Way too different from the ruthless man in a suit and tie.


    He was like a cute adorable puppy when sleeping and a cunning wolf in the morning.


    Her eyes never left his face but she could only feel hatred in her heart.


    Just when the man¡¯s dark eyes suddenly opened. She was caught staring at him but she didn¡¯t care.


    Both hateful eyes met.


    No one wanted to turn away. If eyes could kill, they definitely killed each other just by staring.


    Arabe¡¯s eyes were no emotions except anger for him while Bill¡¯s eyes were unfathomable.


    ¡°Why are you so stubborn?¡± Bill broke the frosty silence. His tone was mixed of hot and cold.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you.¡± She replied with coldness. He really reached her limit.


    ¡°Then sleep or I will kill you tonight,¡± Bill ordered with a threat.


    ¡°I am not afraid to die.¡± She replied like surrendering her life to him.


    She hated him.


    She hated her situation and she hated that she could not do anything.


    Silence filled in the air.


    ¡°Then what about your son?¡± Bill suddenly uttered with dark eyes pierced to her soul.


    Arabe suddenly jolted hearing him. Cold sweats instantly covered her body. Her heart was insanely


    racing fast. She wanted to jump out the bed and see Adam. She wanted to hide Adam away from him.


    Her spirit seemed to detach from her body that she felt out of strength.


    ¡°Wha¡­What are you talking about?¡± Nervous as hell, she managed to ask and pretend that she had no


    clue of what''s he''s talking about.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Bill didn¡¯t answer but a smock on his face could be traced. Then he closed his eyes again


    without responding to her.


    Arabe left crazily uneasy. She wanted to call Damien to check on Adam but her cell phone was on


    the table beside Bill and it¡¯s impossible for her to move in her situation.


    Did he know?


    Did he fucking know?


    She wanted to go home immediately.


    No!


    Adam is okay.


    Adam should be with Damien tonight.


    Her mind was tortured by the thoughts of Bill knowing about Adam until her phone suddenly rang.


    That¡¯s it!


    If her thoughts were correct, that must be Damien reporting her now. She shivered by her thoughts.


    She could not lose Adam.


    Not now with her situation.


    Not never!


    She needed to get her cell phone but her elbow could not be twisted. She reached for it even if it


    pained her but she could not get it with the man blocking the distance. The ringing continued until the


    man next to him opened his eyes with a disturbed expression.


    The peaceful expression he had in his sleep was turned into a dangerous one.


    He looked at her cellphone with eyes that could swallow anyone in whole.


    Damien Lewis.


    Without asking for the owner¡¯s permission Bill got it.


    ¡°Please give it to me.¡± She could not fight at him or the situation might get worst. She could only plead.


    ¡°I see¡­ It¡¯s your boyfriend.¡± Bill said gripping her phone.


    ¡°Please give it to me.¡± Her heart was beating fast. Whatever happened she had to talk to Damien to


    know Adam''s status.


    Looking at the girl who almost wanted to cry, Bill handed her cellphone and went back to sleep.


    Without wasting any second, she answered the call.


    ¡°Damien, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Arabe¡¯s voice was rattled but she managed it to still sound cool. Bill could


    still be listening to her.


    ¡°Did I wake you up?¡± Damien asked that making her calm down. There¡¯s no trace of panic in his tone.


    ¡°No. I am still awake. Why do you call?¡± Arabe¡¯s tone settled but her mind was still with Adam and


    Bill¡¯s words.


    ¡°I miss you,¡± Damien said directly.


    Arabe was stunned by Damien¡¯s words.


    How could she reply to it? She felt sad in her heart that she could not give Damien the love he


    deserved. She looked at her finger only to find out that Damien¡¯s ring was missing. Her panic had


    doubled. She could not lose the ring of Damien. She promised him to wear it.


    He was still waiting for her reply but her words were missing.


    ¡°I¡­.¡±


    Her words were stuck in her throat when someone grabbed her phone away from her.


    ¡°My wife and I are in the middle of wild sex. Could you give us time to finish or do you want to hear it?¡±


    Bill answered the call with irritation. He was obviously not in the mood of hearing long talks. He just


    wanted to sleep soundly.


    ¡°What? What are you saying? Damien¡­¡± Arabe shouted rattling but she hadn''t finished as the call


    had been cut off.


    ¡°What nonsense are you spewing?¡± Thank God she could not move or she could murder Bill at this


    moment.


    ¡°You are with your husband and you are talking to another man. Great!¡± Bill answered with a


    displeased tone.


    ¡°Are you hearing yourself?¡± Arabe felt her heart shrank to the deepest ocean for Damien.


    ¡°Give me my phone back.¡± She ordered angrily. Damien didn¡¯t deserve such humiliation. He didn¡¯t do


    anything wrong to receive it.


    ¡°No. I will be keeping this.¡± Bill refuted with authority.


    ¡°No! No! No! You can¡¯t do that! You can''t do this to me.¡± Arabe shouted in fury and great disapproval.


    ¡°Yes. I can.¡± Bill replied calmly.


    Arabe looked at him with sharp daggers. Their eyes met killing each other.


    ¡°Did you steal my ring?¡± She asked impatiently.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Bill answered directly.


    ¡°Why?¡± She asked.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look good on you.¡± Hezily answered.


    Her eyes sharpened as her nerves contracted. With her anger, she could really kill him if only she can


    move.


    ¡°Bill, If you wanted a wife that eagerly, marry Trishia. She would be a good match for you. I will dly


    sign our divorce.¡± Her eyes never leave his.


    ¡°I already have a wife,¡± Bill replied calmly. His calm greatly annoyed her a lot.


    ¡°I married you because of our contract. Now the contract had long been expired, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s


    time for us to dissolve that fake marriage? You already have a fianc¨¦e, you should be with her now and


    not with me.¡± Arabe managed to say something with controlled anger.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Bill replied. His expression was enlightened by her words. ¡°Good point.¡± Hemented.


    Arabe found some hope with his words.


    ¡°Sleep now. I will send you the papers tomorrow.¡± He repliedzily then went back to his precious


    sleep.


    Hearing the man who never jokes, she felt the greatest relief in her whole life. She wanted to jump for


    joy the whole night. She could smell her freedom. Finally, she could live with Adam peacefully without


    him and Trishia in their life. She should celebrate after her recovery.


    Morning came quickly. She woke up without the man in her side. That tells the time that she woke up


    veryte. She thought she could not sleepst night or maybe she was just overwhelmed by Bill¡¯s


    announcement.


    Today is a great day!


    She couldn¡¯t wait to sign the divorce paper. She¡¯s very excited.


    The day started with her breakfast and got to call Adam using her nurse''s number.


    ¡°Adam, is Uncle Damien there?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Yes, mom. He¡¯s preparing for our breakfast with injured hands.¡± Adam reported.


    ¡°What?? What happened? Can I talk to him right now?¡± Her voice got louder as she was worried about


    the news.


    ¡°He said, it¡¯s just a scratch mom and he¡¯s busy.¡± Adam transported the message without any clue of the


    real situation.


    Arabe¡¯s heart was clenched as she felt sad. Damien didn¡¯t want to talk to her. She had to give him


    space again. Hopefully, he could heal so soon.


    Thinking about him, she sent him an apology text message.


    ¡®Please don¡¯t believe what you heard. My heart is sad knowing that you are angry with me. Please call


    me on this number if you feel like talking. You forever friend. ¨C Arabe.¡¯


    She heaved a heavy sigh after sending the message. She could feel Damien¡¯s pain in her heart. How


    she wished she could heal it but she could not give him false hope.


    After checking on her mother¡¯s status, George came in.


    She felt an overwhelming joy seeing Bill''s man. Finally, he delivered her most awaited freedom.


    ¡°Good afternoon, Mrs. Sky. ¡°Here are the documents from Mr. Sky. Please sign it.¡± George politely


    nodded as he delivered the instruction directly.


    Arabe was out of words. She was speechless due to her overflowing happiness. She quickly got the


    pen and the documents.


    Getting out the papers from a white envelope, she could not keep her smile until her eyesnded on


    the first page. Her eyes widened in shock as it reads:


    ¡®Marriage Extension Contract¡¯

 Chapter 138: Visiting Hour

    Chapter 138: Visiting Hour


    At Sky Corporation,


    ¡°Sir, here are the documents that Mrs. Sky signed,¡± George announced putting the envelope on Bill¡¯s


    working table.


    ¡°Okay. You may go now.¡± Bill ordered without looking at George and his eyes pierced to the white


    envelope in front of him.


    A quick yful grin appeared in his expression as he opened the envelope and got the papers out of it.


    As he read it, his grin widened seeing the bashful words written on the contract.


    ¡®FUCK YOU!¡¯ - written in all areas allotted for her signatures.


    ¡®GO BACK TO HELL!¡¯ ¨C written in every corner of the paper with a monster with two horns drawing.


    ¡®JERK! JERK! JERK!¡¯ ¨C written on every page with bold and capital letters ovepping the words in the


    contract.


    ¡®LEAVE ME ALONE PERVERT!¡¯ ¨C written on top of the paper on every page.


    He could imagine the boiling anger she wore while vandalizing the contract.


    Bill smiled at the thought of it but one could not easily predict what he¡¯s thinking.


    Four days after the ident, her neck and spine braces were removed but she still had her hinged


    elbow brace hung on her shoulder and one leg brace. The doctors seemed to be verypetitive in


    theirmitment plus the pressure they¡¯ve been getting from Bill¡¯s order.


    Luckily, Bill didn¡¯t show up anymore. She could feel relief without him around. In the afternoon, she


    requested to see her mother. The nurse helped her to go to her mom¡¯s room in a wheelchair.


    When they arrived, Jaime was lying on the bed helplessly.


    ¡°Mom¡­¡± Arabe sentimentally whispered holding her mom¡¯s hand tenderly. Though her mom had no


    memory of her, she still felt calmed touching her hand. Her warmth was still there that only a daughter


    could understand theforting connection between mother and daughter.


    Sensing her touch, Jaime¡¯s eyes slowly opened. Her eyes looked at Arabe nkly before a spark in


    her eyes flickered.


    ¡°Ar¡­ Arabe? Ma¡­ my daughter?¡± Jaime¡¯s voice was weak but she managed to say her daughter¡¯s


    name. Looking at the girl in a wheelchair with an injured leg and arm, she could feel her heart was torn


    apart. Then slowly, she saw a very familiar face.


    Her daughter.


    Her daughter was hurt.


    Troubled and worried, Jaime struggled to lift her fragile body and sat on the bed to have a good sight of


    her daughter.


    Arabe¡¯s tears automatically came down flowing. She didn¡¯t expect to hear her name again from her


    mother¡¯s mouth.


    She was happy.


    Very happy!


    She wanted to jump for joy again. Hearing her name was like hearing the melody from the trumpets of


    the angels. The kind of music that gives serenity and heals one¡¯s soul.


    ¡°Mom. I¡¯m here. It¡¯s me your daughter!¡± She let out freely all her joyful tears and smile at the same time.


    ¡°Wha¡­ what happened to you? My daughter! My daughter!¡± Jaime cried worriedly. She felt very happy


    but felt very worried about Arabe.


    ¡°Mom, Thank God!¡± She uttered with satisfaction in her heart. Arabe wanted to hug her but still, she


    had no confidence to stand alone as she could not feel her legs at all. She reached for her mother¡¯s


    hand and gently kissed it.


    A very loving kiss.


    How she missed her mother a lot. She waited for this day that finally Jaime could remember her.


    That her mother could remember her as her only daughter and not the murderer of her husband.


    ¡°Mom. Don¡¯t worry about me. I am okay.¡± She smiled hugging her mother¡¯s hand with her tears dripping


    down.


    As the air filled with surprises and joy,


    ¡°Where¡­ Where is your father?¡± Her mother suddenly asked. Jaime¡¯s tearful eyes looked at her


    worriedly.


    Arabe was quite at a loss.


    Great consternation was traced on her face due to her mother¡¯s words but she managed to let go of a


    smile to her mom.


    Deep inside, she didn¡¯t know how to reply to her mom¡¯s question. She was unable to find urate


    words to answer Jaime.


    How could she tell her that her husband had died 6 years ago?


    The thought of her mom¡¯s crying and screaming in agony was already breaking her heart.


    No!


    Looking at her mom, her heart was clenched. She knew her mom loved her father so much that even


    after 6 years in trauma, she was still able to remember him. Sympathy and despair suddenly enveloped


    her heart with the thought of her father and her mother¡¯s situation. She just thought her mother got


    back all her memory but it seemed she was still trapped in her trauma for a very long time and still


    didn¡¯t recoverpletely.


    Getting rid of her dismay, she was still thankful that her mother had already acknowledged her. It¡¯s


    enough for her to be more than happy. It¡¯s already a blessing.


    It takes more time.


    Maybe day by day her mother would remember everything.


    ¡°Mom¡­ you may be tired. You need to continue your sleep.¡± She managed to utter some words to


    appease her mom. Jaime still looked very tired from her intensive daily treatments.


    ¡°Okay. Please tell your father to visit me again. I want to see him.¡± Jaime said andy down back to


    bed.


    Her mother¡¯s words made her goosebumps appear.


    No!


    She was there when her father died. Her mother''s words were way too impossible but why she feels


    disturbed inside. There¡¯s something inside her that her mom was telling the truth or could it be just that


    she was also wishing that her father was still alive?


    No.


    Maybe it¡¯s just her mother¡¯s hallucination.


    She was snapped back to her senses when she saw her mother was still patiently waiting for her reply.


    ¡°Please rest now mom. Rest assured I will tell dad.¡± She didn¡¯t want to lie but she had to. She could not


    make her mother disappointed at this time.


    After hearing her answer, Jaime slowly closed her eyes then whispered, ¡°I am happy to see you again


    my daughter. Always remember that mommy loves you.¡± Jaime lovingly expressed with tears dripping


    in the corner of her eyes.


    Arabe moved her wheelchair closer and struggled to get up with her numb body holding tightly the


    side railings of Jaime¡¯s bed then she kissed her forehead with her wet eyes closed.


    She silently prayed that her mom would not feel pain anymore as she gently wiped her mom¡¯s tears.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry mom. I will not leave you. Please stay alive. I love you.¡± Remembering the suffering of her


    mom, she could not help but shed tears too.


    She stayed there for a while then went back to her room for her medications.


    The doctor hung her foot again in front of her.


    ¡°Few more days, you will be okay.¡± The doctor said that made her so happy. She could not wait to go


    home and see Adam. Though she called him from time to time, she still missed her loving son. She


    wanted to hug him the whole day after being discharged from the hospital.


    What a great day!


    From her mother to her fast recovery, she felt a quick relief until her door opened.


    Arabe was wearing her smile but when the man entered the room her smile stiffened.


    Bill entered the room with his business attire. Very handsome and his demeanor was screaming of


    excessive authority and power. He was the most influential figure in the business indeed. The man¡¯s


    exquisite feature was God¡¯s best masterpiece. A striking sexy figure and face that was carved perfectly.


    The dream man of every woman except her.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Arabe¡¯s smile faded away instantly. Her tone was full of irritation as her


    anger started to surge up. She thought he would note back after she signed the contract with


    words that he deserves. She was screaming scorching anger when she wrote the words on the paper.


    Bill just looked at her with cold eyes. He strode past by her and went directly to the bathroom. In just a


    split second, she could hear the rushing water on the floor. He took a shower.


    Arabe was boiling with anger again. How could this man not know that she didn¡¯t like his presence?


    How could he not know that she¡¯s disgusted with him?


    Does he didn¡¯t know that she hates him to death?


    Why he keeps on appearing?


    The answer?


    To see how much you suffered every day.


    Arabe inhaled a deep breath then exhaled heavily trying to pacify herself. She could not let his


    presence ruin the end of her beautiful day.


    She kept on exercising her breathing when someone knocked on the door.


    ¡°Come in,¡± Arabe said expecting to see another doctor behind the door.


    Just when the person showed up in front of her, her breathing automatically paused.


    ¡°Da¡­ Damien?¡± She was stunned seeing Damien with a white bouquet of roses.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Damien¡¯s expression was very worried as he strode closer to her and put the flowers


    on the bedside table.


    ¡°Wha...What are you doing here? Where¡¯s Adam?¡± She panicked by Damien¡¯s sudden presence.


    ¡°Adam is okay. I found Lira. She¡¯s taking care of Adam in the house.¡± Damien answered quickly


    assuring her that Adam was safe and with a reliable guardian.


    Arabe felt relieved and happy about Adam and Lira but she was very troubled at the same time.


    ¡®Gosh. Damien. Why are you here? The monster is in the bathroom.¡¯ She didn¡¯t know what to do. It


    seemed all her wits were gone at this moment. Damien should not saw Bill. She had to make him leave


    immediately.


    But how?


    ¡°Now. You tell me what happened to you.¡± Damien looked at her in the eyes with a stern expression.


    He held her hand and she let it.


    ¡°I¡­ I met an ident. Sorry for not telling the truth. I just don¡¯t want you and Adam to get worried.¡± She


    was feeling guilty out of a sudden. Her guilt was pressing her heart.


    Looking at Damien, he looked like he recovered from that call. She could not afford to hurt him again.


    She was in a very big dilemma. She needed to do something.


    ¡°How did you know that I am here?¡± She asked curiously.


    ¡°I went to check you in your mom¡¯s room but her attendant said that you are admitted here,¡± Damien


    replied not leaving her hand.


    ¡°Damien, I want to have some fresh air. Could you please help me go outside?¡± She cooed. Though


    she wanted to rest already, she asked him out to avoid him meeting Bill.


    ¡°But it¡¯s cold outside, would it be okay for you?¡± With a very sincere voice, Damien uttered stroking her


    hair.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay. Cold is good.¡± She knew howme her answer was.


    ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s go.¡± Damien lifted her in a bridal style and put her in her wheelchair.


    Arabe felt a wave of relief when they sessfully reached outside. They went to the garden of the


    hospital.


    ¡°How¡¯s Lira? How did you find her?¡± She was excited to see Lira again.


    ¡°Just by ident,¡± Damien answered inly.


    ¡°What a small world.¡± She remarked with a smile.


    Silence past and only their breathing could be heard.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the ring?¡± Damien¡¯s eyes were pierced to her finger.


    Arabe was stunned by his sudden question.


    ¡°Ah¡­ I need to take it off for my treatments.¡± Looking at Damien¡¯s upset expression, she knew how


    much he valued the ring. She should get it from Bill by hook or by crook.


    After hearing her answer, Damien regained her calm.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Do you want us to take a tour on the ground?¡± He asked sweetly.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s a good idea.¡± She replied with a sweet smile.


    Damien gently pushed her wheelchair around a big garden following a pathway. The pathway was


    surrounded by different flowers and bushes trimmed perfectly with warm cozy lights frommp posts


    standing still tracing directions. It was quiet and the air was fresh. This was the only hospital in Capital


    Z that has a grand luxurious garden.


    They stopped in front of a water fountain. Damien sat on a bench beside her.


    ¡°When are you going to be discharged?¡± Damien held her hand and pressed it bit by bit.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ In a few days. I will be home. Hopefully, everything will be fine.¡± She knew Damien wanted


    to ask the reason for her ident but he suppressed it to himself.


    ¡°Damien, about that call¡­¡± Arabe wanted to exin and apologize to him but she was cut.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not mention it,¡± Damien said avoiding the issue.


    Arabe heaved a sigh. She just wished Damien didn¡¯t take it to heart.


    Just when they were about to take another stroll, a man out of nowhere suddenly grabbed the handgrip


    of Arabe¡¯s wheelchair.


    Arabe was stunned by the man''s presence in the garden and he was now pushing her wheelchair


    away from Damien.


    Suddenly the air became very frosty by him around.


    ¡°Visiting hour for my wife is now close.¡± With an overbearing tone, Bill announced to Damien.

 Chapter 139: Untamed

    Chapter 139: Untamed


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I am tailing Bill closely. He is always visiting someone in the Sky Medical.¡± The man on


    the phone informed the caller.


    ¡°Hospital?¡± Trishia Meyer said almost screaming.


    ¡°Yes. He was there the other night and after his business trip abroad, he went directly from the airport


    to the hospital again.¡± The man announced.


    ¡°Who is he visiting?¡± Her curiosity heightened.


    ¡°How would I know? You know that he¡¯s always surrounded by bodyguards. I can only see him from a


    few miles.¡± The man was babbling.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Interesting. Continue spying and tell me everything.¡± Trishia ordered and hung up her


    phone.


    ¡°Wait up! When are we going to hang up again? Come on! I miss you.¡± The man said with a very


    yful tone.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Do as I ordered and I will reward you.¡± Trishia said with a mocking face and she hung up the


    phone.


    Wearing her seductive purple bikini while tanning her body in the poolside area, she was caught on


    deep thinking.


    Who''s he visiting in the hospital?


    Could it be that girl in his office?


    Her restless curiosity was insanelymbasting her. Her animal instinct smelled something fishy as she


    gritted her teeth while her eyes darkened.


    At Sky Medical, Arabe visited her mother again. She was there the whole day spending time with her


    mom.


    She also wanted to assess her mom¡¯s situation. Maybe she could introduce Adam to her again but the


    fact that she still kept on asking about her father, she put the case on hold first.


    Putting aside the matter about Adam, she heaved as her mind traveled about what happenedst


    night.


    ¡°Visiting hour for my wife is now close.¡± Bill sounded possessive.


    Damien was stunned with his sudden presence but also more of his words, ¡®my wife.¡¯


    How could he argue with a man with a title?


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± With irritation in her voice, Arabe asked Bill to rescue Damien. He


    seemed so upset with Bill¡¯s ruthless words.


    ¡°I came to pick up my wife,¡± Bill replied with a calm but possessive tone.


    ¡°Damn it, Bill! When are you going to stop this nonsense? I am not your fucking wife.¡± She could not


    hold her anger with his words. This was not about Damien anymore but this was more about her. The


    anger for him that she was suppressing for days exploded in front of the two men.


    Bill stopped pushing the wheelchair. Then he leaned over towards her ears.


    ¡°Mind yournguage. I punished tough mouth. Say a word again and get ready for your punishment.¡±


    Bill said calmly but had a sense of strong threat.


    Arabe¡¯s heart skipped a bit. She knew what he meant and a joke was not in his dictionary.


    When Arabe had be speechless, Bill was satisfied and was about to continue pushing the


    wheelchair but Damien grabbed the other handgrip and stopped him.


    Bill looked at Damien from head to toe like he was studying the guy who seemed to be his wife¡¯s new


    acquaintance. Folding his arms together up to his chest, Bill looked at Damien fiercely.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, for 6 years you abandoned her, why are you ying a good husband now?¡± Damien¡¯s voice


    was full of mockery.


    Bill looked at Damien with no change in his cold expression.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Bill asked frowning with arms still on his chest. He never talked to strangers.


    ¡°Damien Lewis. I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m Arabe¡¯s boyfriend.¡± Damien replied staggering at the middle but he


    managed to pull himself through.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Bill nodded absorbing his words.


    ¡°Boyfriend¡­ my wife¡¯s boyfriend,¡± Bill uttered calmly but sore to everyone¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Now that you know me. Can you answer my question?¡± Damien was calm but tough.


    Bill looked at Damien with eyes pierced to his. The air filled with silence and suspense by the two


    men¡¯s sharp staring at each other.


    ¡°I love her,¡± Bill answered with a deep serious tone that made Arabe froze in her position. Her heart


    was beating fast like it¡¯s going to explode. Luckily, she was not drinking a ss of water or she might


    choke herself with the water. Coming from a man with no romance in the body and all he knew was to


    have sex with random women. It''s a first!


    Did she mishear it?


    No.


    Maybe he meant, I love to kill her. I love to make her suffer. I love to torture her.


    One thing she was sure of, he never loved someone except himself.


    She had no expectations in her heart as she tried her best to get rid of any feelings inside her.


    ¡°That¡¯s all you need to know.¡± With a deep voice, Bill added then pushed her wheelchair away from the


    ce leaving Damien dispirited and rooted on his spot.


    Arabe turned her head to Damien who lowered his head and shoulder.


    ¡°Damien, wait for me at home. I wille home.¡± She didn¡¯t care about Bill¡¯s warning as she tried to


    lighten up her friend¡¯s mood.


    Damien looked at her with sad eyes slowly fading as Bill pushed her wheelchair walking very fast with


    his long legs.


    They reached her room and Bill closed the door with a loud bang. She could feel intense anger from


    him. The air instantly increased its temperature like a dangerous battle was about to begin.


    ¡°Why you''re being so disobedient?¡± Bill leaned towards her as she was still sitting in the wheelchair. Bill


    didn¡¯t put her back to the bed yet. She was in the middle of the room like shemitted the biggest


    crime and waiting for the king¡¯s judgment.


    ¡°Why do you have to say that to him?¡± Arabe didn¡¯t reply to him instead she asked him another


    question. Her heart was with Damien.


    ¡°Say what?¡± Bill looked at her like he could swallow her in whole.


    ¡°You.. say¡­. You love me.¡± She wanted to seek justice for Damien.


    Bill chuckled after her words.


    ¡°So, you believed it?¡± He smiled at her wickedly which made her instantly blush.


    ¡°No!¡± She angrily screamed with a matching smirk.


    ¡°Good.¡± Bill was still wearing her grin tapping her head like an obedient dog.


    ¡°You have no right to meddle in my personal affair.¡± She wanted to piss him off.


    ¡°I dare you to say that again.¡± His eyes were like sharp des looking at her. His grin faded. His


    handsome face was very close to her that made her stay quiet. In her situation, she better not offend


    him or things would be very bad for her. She knew him and he do everything he wanted. Nothing could


    stop him how much more to her.


    How much more if she could not move and run?


    ¡°What makes you very angry? I should be the one who should be very angry right now as you keep on


    suppressed herself from talking but she couldn¡¯t withstand the situation. If she was not in dire need of


    treatment, she would refuse toe back with him to her room. She rather sleeps somewhere than


    sleep with him again.


    She knew she would be dead for asking such a question but she had to let out everything in her heart


    or she would blow.


    ¡°This is my hospital,¡± Bill answered. His sharp eyes were hooked to hers.


    ¡°Bill, I don¡¯t want to see you anymore. Let¡¯s have our divorce.¡± There¡¯s no use in arguing with a self-


    centered man. You are always feel defeated.


    A great danger was traced in his eyes as he suddenly pushed her wheelchair towards the bathroom.


    ¡°Hey! What are you doing?¡± Arabe panicked but she couldn¡¯t move.


    Bill didn¡¯t reply as he continued pushing her to the shower room.


    ¡°Bill you are fucking crazy!¡± She screamed until she could feel the cold water all over her body.


    ¡°Coldwater to make you sober,¡± Bill said.


    Arabe¡¯s body shivered under her hospital gown. She swore to hit this man hard when she¡¯s going to


    be okay.


    ¡°Do you still want a divorce?¡± Bill asked as he leaned over towards her. He didn¡¯t care to get wet with


    her. His wet face and body made him very sexy.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Arabe shouted with no hesitation but was shocked when Bill suddenly devoured her lips in a


    rough kiss. She struggled but her strength was not good enough to detach the wild scorching lips


    exploring hers.


    After a while, Bill broke the kiss.


    ¡°Tell me, do you still want to divorce me?¡± Bill looked at her fiercely and asked her again.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Arabe looked into his eyes with no fear and answered.


    After hearing her answer, Bill crashed her lips again but this time it¡¯s rougher and wilder. He held the


    back of her head as his tongue navigated the way inside her mouth. Exploring inside like he was


    sucking all the air in her body.


    Arabe tried to push him away but it was to no avail. Bill was driven by his anger and he seemed to


    punish her that way.


    She could not attain herself to y with him any longer. She knew she would kill him in what she was


    about to do but at this time she didn¡¯t care. All she wanted was to escape from the man. Using her


    strength left, she pushed her again and bit his lips. She tasted blood. The kiss broke. Bill detached


    himself from her and bit his lower lip.


    He was very hot by doing it and she hated her eyes were loving the sight of him. He then wiped the


    blood on his lip using his thumb.


    ¡°You want to die now?¡± Bill turned off the shower and red daggers at the untamed girl.


    Arabe was shivering inside but she didn¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the cold water or Bill¡¯s dangerous


    question and expression or both.


    ¡°It¡¯s better to die than to be with you around.¡± Arabe shot him a killer re too. She was not the same


    Arabe that could be controlled by his touch. The Arabe who shivered whenever he kissed her. The


    Arabe that always longing for his body. Now, she only felt hatred for him and she would bring that


    anger even in her next life.


    Bill looked at him deeply as his eyes buried to hers. He had eyes of an abyss that no one could


    imagine what he was thinking. He was always unpredictable.


    After a while, he stopped staring at her and took off his wet shirt in front of her.


    Arabe lowered her head quickly. She saw his body was still the same. He was still the sexiest on


    earth.


    Bill¡¯s grin appeared when he saw the untamed girl be shy. She was still the same, he finds her


    cute whenever she¡¯s shy.


    ¡°Now, let¡¯s take off your clothes,¡± Bill ordered while walking towards her again with a sexy naked top.


    He got those 6 packs that could make every girl drool.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Arabe strongly refuted.


    ¡°Behave. You can¡¯t change your clothes without me.¡± He was right. She could not move her elbow.


    ¡°Then call a nurse,¡± Arabe ordered like he was her ve.


    ¡°Are you ordering me?¡± Bill frowned. He¡¯s the richest man yet this girl getting used to ordering him


    around.


    Arabe didn¡¯t talk anymore as she knew he would not hesitate to punish her again. She was already


    very cold inside so she had no choice to allow him to help her otherwise she would get sick and that¡¯s


    gonna be another big problem. She didn¡¯t want to extend her stay in the hospital.


    ¡°What is there that I didn¡¯t see? Now, cooperate.¡± Bill ordered impatiently as he lifted her to stand. Her


    hands identally fell to his broad masculine chest. She could feel his temperature rising. He¡¯s hot.


    Bill slowly lifted the hemp of her hospital gown, rose her arms a bit until he finally undressed her.


    Arabe¡¯s wless porcin body was exposed to him again after 6 years. His Adam¡¯s apple moved up


    and down repetitively.


    ¡°Put me down now,¡± Arabe ordered lowering her head. She had no guts to face him with her naked


    body at his sight.


    ¡°Dumb! What about your wet underwear can you take care of it?¡± Bill said like she was the most stupid


    person in the world but he was right again. She needed his help to take off her bra and panty.


    ¡°Hold on to my waist,¡± Bill ordered and Arabe followed. With her two hands, she grasped his naked


    sexy hips. Bill leaned closer to her that he almost buried his head on the crook of her neck while


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    unsping her bra. Their naked bodies were slightly touching each other as she could feel his body''s


    temperature heightened. Bill sessfully took out her bra but he didn¡¯t know if he would be also


    sessful holding his urge to touch her with her healthy bosoms in front of him. Now, herees the


    most challenging part. Taking off her wet panty.


    Bill¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple was restless as he put his hand to the stic waistband of her panty and slowly


    pulled it down.


    ¡°Shit!¡± Bill cursed in the air seeing her totally naked. Arabe was injured he had to hold his strong


    sexual desire. Afraid of himself, he quickly put down Arabe on the wheelchair and threw her a white


    towel.


    ¡°Cover yourself.¡± He ordered hastily.


    Morning came, Arabe woke up with a loud banging outside her door.


    Bill was pissed off that his look was about to blow the person who was knocking on the door noisily.


    He opened the door.


    ¡°Mom.¡±


    Arabe''s heartbeat suddenly paused hearing Bill.

 Chapter 140: Handsome Pervert

    Chapter 140: Handsome Pervert


    ¡°Trishia? What happened? Why are you crying?¡± Kelly Sky asked shocked by Trishia¡¯s unexpected call.


    ¡°Oh. I¡¯m sorry mom but I can¡¯t just help but cry. I think Bill had a mistress.¡± Trishia reported with her


    loud sobbing.


    ¡°Is that true?¡± Kelly replied with a strict startled tone.


    ¡°Mom, he is visiting someone in the hospital and he sleeps there.¡± Trishia had put all her best acting to


    get Kelly¡¯s support as she could not reprimand Bill but with Kelly, she could easily y her with her


    fingers.


    ¡°What?¡± Kelly¡¯s tone was startled with the information.


    ¡°Yes, mom. What should I do? I am trying my best to be a good fianc¨¦e for Bill. I want to give him a son


    but if he had a mistress. I don¡¯t think I can do that.¡± She could probably win an award for her drama


    acting.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry honey. Bill would certainly dump that woman sooner. You know my son. He never stays in


    a rtionship except you. I am sure he will be happy if you will give him a son. Okay?¡± Intending to


    remove Trishia''s doubts, Kelly said with a reassuring tone.


    ¡°Please help me, mom. I don¡¯t want to lose your son. I love him very much and I only want all the best


    for him.¡± Trishia¡¯s voice was pleading and helpless.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I like you. No other woman could love my son. Only you. Leave it to me, honey, okay? I will


    help you.¡± Kelly appeased Trishia¡¯s worries.


    Hearing Kelly, Trishia let go of a wicked grin while slowly wiping her tears.


    At Sky Medical,


    ¡°Mom.¡± Bill sounded.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± He added with a stern tone.


    ¡°No, son. The question is why are you here? Why are you sleeping here? Who are you with?¡± Kelly


    ambushed Bill with questions. Trishia was right. Upon calling the director of the hospital, he confirmed


    that her son stayed in the hospital but the patient''s information of the room was put in a president¡¯s file


    by Bill¡¯s order and only her son could open it.


    ¡°Mom. Please go home. We will talkter.¡± Bill said with amanding tone but in a polite manner.


    ¡°No son. Let me in. I want to see, who¡¯s with you inside.¡± Kelly demanded. She was really curious


    who¡¯s with him as she knew her son would not waste his time with women¡¯s matters let alone put an


    effort into a girl.


    Bill looked at her mom who had no n of leaving.


    ¡°Okay.¡± He agreed as he opened the door wide to let her in.


    Kelly felt satisfied as she quickly strode inside. Her eyes wandered andnded on the patient¡¯s bed.


    ¡°Bill, what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Kelly asked in a puzzled expression.


    Bill didn¡¯t reply as he sat down elegantly at the leather brown sofa with his long legs crossed reading a


    newspaper and never minding his mom exploring the room.


    Kelly went to all the rooms but she didn¡¯t find anything.


    ¡°Bill, are you sick my son?¡± Kelly had sobered as she asked worriedly.


    ¡°Hmmm,¡± Bill muttered without leaving his eyes in the newspaper.


    ¡°Oh. My son. Why you didn¡¯t tell me? Is it serious?¡± Kelly went to his side and held his arm.


    ¡°Nothing serious mom.¡± Bill finally looked at his mom with a reassuring look.


    ¡°Do you want me to ask Trishia to take care of you?¡± Kelly asked with still a trace of worriedness.


    ¡°No need.¡± He firmly refused.


    ¡°Bill, Trishia is a very sweet and loving woman. I can see she loves you very much. Could you give her


    all your attention so she will not feel worried? You have to start a family with her son and give her the


    grandest wedding that she deserves. Okay?¡± Kelly reminded him. As a mother, she wanted all the best


    for her only son.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Bill replied turning a page of the newspaper.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s a great relief for me. Now continue to rest and get well soon.¡± Kelly sounded with a


    satisfied tone knowing there¡¯s no other woman in his room.


    ¡°Hmmm,¡± Bill answered agreeing to Kelly as he stood up and escorted her to the door.


    Kelly hugged her son before she went away with great contentment.


    Bill closed the door and locked it. His eyes surveyed the area andnded on a white fabric under the


    bed. He grinned as he strode towards it.


    ¡°What are you doing there?¡± He asked while squatting to have a perfect sight of the girl who¡¯s hiding


    under the bed.


    ¡°Hiding.¡± She answered coldly.


    ¡°Why?¡± He asked again.


    Arabe didn¡¯t reply and had no n to answer. Even if it happened 6 years ago, Kelly¡¯s resentful


    expression to her when she cut their ties still freshly lingered in her mind.


    ¡°Get up.¡± Without getting her reply, Bill ordered.


    ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t.¡± Arabe muttered. She didn¡¯t even know how she managed to stuff herself under the bed.


    Bill¡¯s yful grin appeared as he took his phone out and dialed his personal assistant.


    ¡°George, we will be leaving. Get ready.¡± Bill sounded on the phone.


    Arabe became rattled as she heard Bill was leaving and had no n to help her out.


    ¡°Bill.¡± She called his name.


    ¡°Hmmm,¡± Bill muttered.


    ¡°Here¡¯s the thing help me to get out from here before you leave.¡± Arabe hated to ask for help from


    him but did she have any choice?


    Hearing her, Bill went to see her again. His dark eyes pierced to the girl who was still lying on the cold


    ground under the bed.


    ¡°What? Are you going to help me or what?¡± Arabe said impatiently. She hated it when he stared at


    her. In the first ce, she would not have gone into her situation right now if not because of him.


    ¡°Only if you beg,¡± Bill answered with a blink and a frisky smile.


    ¡°Bill this isn¡¯t fun. Get me out of here.¡± She said with annoyance. Arabe never wanted to beg at him.


    ¡°Okay. Then I have to go now.¡± Bill quickly stood up.


    Arabe panicked.


    ¡°Bill. No! Wait! Please!¡± She started to plead.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Bill went back to his position to see her.


    ¡°Please.¡± Arabe closed her eyes while speaking the word and clenching her fists.


    ¡°What is it? I can¡¯t hear you.¡± Bill was obviously taking the advantage to y her.


    ¡°Please, help me out.¡± Her tone was not begging but cold.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ not a chance. There¡¯s no sincerity.¡± Bill mumbled.


    Arabe opened her eyes and shot him her killer stare.


    ¡°Do you remember the first time I beat you? Do you want me to do it again?¡± Arabe was already


    pissed off.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ I don¡¯t mind as long as you kiss me after.¡± Bill smiled crazily. Who couldn¡¯t remember her


    first p on his face? That was their first encounter in the bar. She kissed him then when he


    cooperated, she pped him. Aside from that, she¡¯s the only person who dared to hit him. Not just


    once but many times yet she was still alive.


    ¡°Pervert!¡± She cursed.


    ¡°A handsome pervert will do.¡± He replied with a wicked grin. Then, he pulled her body and lifted her to


    the bed.


    ¡°Let go now,¡± Arabe demanded to him as Bill was still holding her neck and back on the bed and


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    stared at her closely. Their faces were very close as she could feel his erratic breathing. He was staring


    closely at her pretty face. Her lips were lusciously inviting him to kiss her. Bill¡¯s head slowly move to


    hers and Arabe panicked.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Arabe covered her mouth with her two hands.


    Bill was snapped back to his senses seeing the girl''s great disapproval.


    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much.¡± He firmly said as hepletely let go of her. Then strode outside the room.


    Her room became peaceful again but she couldn¡¯t help remembering Bill¡¯s enigmatic expression while


    staring at her face.


    She could not understand his intention of appearing in her room and calling her his wife. Their contract


    had been long expired. Is this his trick again? After all, he wanted to kill her. Hearing his mom¡¯s


    conversation, he agreed to marry Trishia. Why he was still not proposing a divorce? She hated herself


    to think of all these matters about him. No matter what, she promised not to fall into his trap again. As


    for her, he was already dead in her heart.


    Decided not to dwell on the matter about him again, she went to check her mom.


    She was happy spending her time with her mom, hopefully, she could bring Adam with her again soon.


    Using her nurse¡¯s phone, she called her son.


    ¡°Mom! Are you still with grandma? Can I visit you?¡± Adam''s words made her at peace.


    ¡°I am sorry, my son. Grandma isn¡¯t stable yet. But just wait for mom there. Okay? I will be home soon.¡±


    She tried her best to pacify Adam.


    ¡°Got it, mom. But are you okay there? Are you not bullied there?¡± Adam asked with a sad worried tone.


    ¡°Oh, my son. You should know mom is very strong like you. No one dares to bully me here.¡± She


    sounded proud to give Adam relief.


    ¡°You promise me, if someone will bully you there, you will tell me so I can rescue you, okay mom?


    Adam spoke with sweetness and bravery.


    ¡°Yes. I promise.¡± Arabe¡¯s tears automatically dripped down hearing Adam¡¯s words. At this time, she


    wanted to kiss and hug her son tightly.


    After the call, she asked her nurse to help her back to the room. While sitting in her wheelchair, she


    maintained lowering her head afraid to show her face to the public. With the presence of Kelly in her


    room this morning, she knew that she had to be more extra careful otherwise her mom¡¯s treatment


    would be in great trouble.


    Kelly was a good friend of her mother before but since the incident, she changed a lot.


    The next day, the doctor removed all the braces in her body except her elbow that was still hung on her


    shoulder. She could now move her other arm and her feet but she still had to use her wheelchair to go


    to her mother¡¯s room.


    Today, she decided to visit her mom without her nurse¡¯s help. The doctor rmended that she had to


    exercise her nerves to regain her strength fast.


    Adjusting herself to her current situation, she rolled the wheels in one hand but just when she was


    about to reach halfway to her mom''s room, she bumped someone identally. A woman was holding a


    ss of coffee and it sshed to herself due to the sudden bump.


    ¡°Damn you!¡± The woman cursed feeling so annoyed.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry.¡± Arabe was very apologetic to the woman as she bowed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know who I am?¡± The woman seemed to be her age but she sounded like an arrogant brat.


    Arabe looked at the girl and her eyes widened. She knew her. The girl is a crown holder of the most


    prominent international beauty pageant.


    ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, Ms. Chelsea McBride.¡± Arabe bowed as she expressed her sincere apology.


    ¡°If you are really sincere with your apology, then kneel.¡± She spoke in a brattymanding tone.


    Arabe was taken aback. She seemed so nice and approachable on the television. She didn¡¯t expect


    that Ms. McBride is a total bitch in person.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. McBride. That¡¯s why I¡¯m in a wheelchair because I cannot move my legs so well. Please


    ept my deepest apology.¡± Arabe spoke in a polite manner hoping that thetter would consider.


    ¡°Security!¡± Chelsea called out the guards that made the scene palpable to everyone.


    The guards suddenly came running to the scene.


    ¡°This woman right here bumped me that made my coffee burn my skin. Now, throw this woman out of


    this ce or I will make a statement that this hospital is not reliable in taking care of their patients.¡±


    Chelsea pointed to Arabe angrily. Arabe just kept lowering her head as she knew people¡¯s


    attention in the area was focusing on them.


    The guards didn¡¯t know what to do but they knew Chelsea and they didn¡¯t know Arabe. Just when


    they were about to touch Arabe¡¯s wheelchair to shove her out,


    ¡°Stop.¡± A man¡¯s deep strong voice sounded behind Chelsea.


    The guards froze on their spot when they recognize the man.


    Bill Sky. The hospital¡¯s owner and their President.


    The air suddenly filled with suspense in his presence.


    ¡°Oh! Thank God, you¡¯re here Bill. This woman burned my skin.¡± Chelsea''s tone switched to a


    melodious one. She knew Bill very well as she¡¯s one of those women who were willing to do anything


    just to get his attention.


    ¡°You see? I know the owner of this hospital. You don¡¯t want to kneel? Now embrace yourself to be


    humiliated to everyone.¡± Chelsea added proudly with a chuckle.


    Arabe lowered her head. Surely this woman was one of Bill¡¯s acquaintances.


    ¡°Throw this woman outside!¡± Bill finally spoke his order.


    Arabe¡¯s heart palpitated by his order but she remained her head low. As expected, Bill would always


    take sides with his woman.


    ¡°Yes. Throw that woman outside.¡± Chelsea repeated with a triumphant tone and smile while her two


    hands were on her waist.


    The guards quickly moved to Arabe.


    ¡°Not that woman. That woman.¡± Bill pointed to Chelsea.


    Hearing Bill, Chelsea¡¯s triumphant smile faded immediately.


    ¡°Bill, you must be kidding me!¡± Chelsea yelled but Bill didn¡¯t spare her a nce. His eyes were focused


    on the girl who was facing the ground.


    He strode towards her and lifted her chin to look at him. Their eyes met. In the next second, Arabe


    was lifted from her wheelchair and amidst the audience, Bill carried her in a bridal style leaving the


    crowd¡¯s jaws dropped.

 Chapter 141: The Show

    Chapter 141: The Show


    ¡°Hey! What are you doing? Put me down.¡± Arabe shoved her face to his chest as she tried to cover


    her identity from the eyes of the crowd. Hospital¡¯s staff were astonished to see their most handsome


    cold president carrying a woman in the hospital. They were very curious and envious of the girl who


    was in their president''s arms. That girl had a very excellent strategy to melt their iceberg president as


    no one in the hospital could ever get his attention.


    ¡°Going home,¡± Bill answered with a yful grin.


    ¡°What???¡± Arabe was shocked as she punched his chest in annoyance but it had no effect on him as


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    he just smiled at her.


    In her dressing room, Trishia was facing her vanity mirror admiring her excellent beauty while her


    make-up artist busied putting cosmetics on her face. Today, she was invited for an interview with one of


    Capital Z¡¯s prestigious entertainment tv programs. It was about promoting her uing movie.


    ¡°It¡¯s our pleasure to have Ms. Trishia Meyer today. Wee to our show!¡± Ms. Davis, the most


    influential voice in the entertainment media, sounded. She was known to be an outspoken and


    straightforward host in her own entertainment tv program.


    ¡°No. It¡¯s my pleasure being here.¡± Trishia with her most melodious voice cooed.


    ¡°First of all, what can we expect in this new movie?¡± Ms. Davis straightly asked the topic.


    ¡°Well, this is a love story about fate. We are all destined to meet someone in our life and that¡¯s our


    soulmate. When he or shees, you have to embrace him tight and never let go of the chance.¡±


    Trishia answered the question with a smile so dearly as she remembered the time when Bill kissed her


    in front of his wife. The time when they were together, she felt like the most beautiful girl in the whole


    world as every girl envied her. The feeling of satisfaction was an understatement when she¡¯s with him.


    It¡¯s more than everything.


    ¡°Oh, it seemed that this movie will be a great hit as the leading character can greatly rte to it.¡± Ms.


    Davis remarked with an intriguing smile.


    ¡°If I may ask, I know this is out of the topic, but since we already tackled it here, how¡¯s your wedding


    preparation with CEO of Sky Corporation, Mr. Bill Sky?¡± Ms. Davis added as everyone knew that they


    already held an engagement 3 years ago. All entertainment tv programs in Capital Z and abroad


    featured their engagement as Bill was the richest and influential man in the business world. There were


    many spections that came out since it was already too long for them to announce the date for their


    marriage.


    ¡°Well, I am d that you asked about it. Since it¡¯s Bill Sky, he wanted to give me the grandest wedding


    and we are actually making it happen this year.¡± Trishia let go of a very sweet smile at the camera but


    deep inside her, she was extremely nervous and hopeless. She had to make a quick n to seed in


    marrying Bill. She could not allow her name to be theughing stock in town. For now, she had to put


    all the spections to end. On the other hand, if people would be expecting their wedding, Bill would


    be put under pressure and be responsible for marrying her as she had already announced it to the


    public.


    ¡°Yes. Got it.¡± Ms. Davis murmured softly in her Bluetooth earphone. She was talking to someone while


    Trishia was giving her an answer.


    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear Ms. Meyer.¡± Ms. Davis ended the call urgently after Trishia¡¯s words and her


    attention focused on the girl who was still wearing a sweet smile to everyone.


    ¡°But a reliable source just called me. I want to know what¡¯s your opinion on these pictures and videos


    taken as we are conducting this interview right now and I hope you can rify this matter first in our


    show.¡± Ms. Davis said while pressing a button on a small remote of a big screen. Pictures and a video


    with Bill in the hospital carrying a woman popped out. It was said that Ms. Davis'' show was always on


    top of the rank as she always managed to take the opportunity to expose thetest updates of


    celebrities in the entertainment circle.


    Seeing the pictures, Trishia¡¯s smile didn¡¯t leave instantly as she tried her best to wear it even if her lips


    shivered forcing it hard to stretch wide. Inside, she was burning in rage like she¡¯s going to explode. Her


    scorching eyes pierced to the girl who was hiding in Bill¡¯s chest.


    That girl¡­.


    The girl was very familiar to her.


    That girl¡­


    She tried very hard to remember the unscrupulous girl in her man¡¯s arms.


    ¡®That girl is the same girl in his office.¡¯ Having made her conclusion, Trishia¡¯s smile instantly vanished.


    She couldn¡¯t withstand her anger anymore but she still suppressed it for her image.


    ¡°That girl... That girl is Bill¡¯s younger cousin from abroad. She was admitted yesterday due to food


    poisoning so her cousin Bill came to the rescue.¡± Trishia smiled pretentiously maintaining her perfect


    posture to the audience but deep inside, she wanted to kill someone just to release her anger or it


    would give her great satisfaction if she could kill Bill¡¯s new girl. She swore, she would do anything to


    find the girl and kill her.


    No one should touch her man.


    Bill only belonged to her.


    ¡°Well, people you heard it straight from the mouth of Mr. Sky¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Thank you, Ms. Meyer, for


    guesting in our show today.¡± Ms. Davis ended the show by giving her a bouquet of flowers. Trishia


    maintained her smile at the camera until she reached her dressing room.


    ¡°Ahhhhh! Die! Die! Die!¡± Her anger exploded as her roar resonated the room. She broke the huge


    vanity mirror and wiped out all the things on her table including her expensive branded make-ups while


    repetitively stamping the bouquet of flowers on the floor. At this moment, she didn¡¯t care about her


    calm. All she wanted to do was to release her anger.


    ¡°Where are you?¡± Trishia called someone on the phone.


    ¡°Miss me?¡± A man on the phone sounded.


    ¡°Rm. 2308, Gateway Hotel, don¡¯t make me wait!¡± Trishia ordered hastily then hung up the call without


    waiting for the other person¡¯s reply. She strode out of the room leaving her personal assistant to clean


    up her mess.


    At Sky Medical,


    Bill put Arabe back to her bed. She didn¡¯t say anything as she was analyzing everything and


    condemning herself from feeling anything.


    Why he¡¯s always there to save her?


    Why he¡¯s taking care of her?


    Why he¡¯s sleeping beside her at night?


    Is it a ritual of him feeding her with kindness before killing her?


    Whatever his real intention, this should stop. She should stick to her n and not be affected by his


    show.


    ¡°Stay here. I have to go back to my office.¡± Bill imposingly said.


    She didn¡¯t reply.


    Bill looked at her seriously. His dark eyes met hers.


    ¡°What?¡± She asked with annoyance. She didn¡¯t want him to stare at her especially the kind which


    sucked her soul out of her.


    Bill walked towards her with a serious expression then without any word he kissed her quickly without


    giving her a chance to refuse.


    ¡°You!¡± Angry and speechless with his sudden attack, she eximed.


    ¡°Be right back tonight.¡± Bill slightly smiled and strode out.


    Arabe heaved a sigh of relief while unconsciously touching her lips as her mind was back in a mess


    again.


    When she agreed to be his contractual wife before, Bill never missed going home and sleeping with her


    at night. Now, he was doing it again and she couldn¡¯t decipher why.


    Night came and Bill entered inside still wearing his business suit. Obviously, he went directly to the


    hospital after his work.


    Seeing him, Arabe pretended to sleep as she wanted to avoid him. After a while, she could feel


    someone was climbing up to her bed. She knew it was him. Still, she continued her acting until she felt


    his lipsnd on hers. It was quick but she could feel undeniably intense hotness in her body.


    She opened her eyes and turned to the side but Bill hugged her from behind until his phone rang. He


    sat down and reached his phone on the bedside table.


    ¡°Trishia,¡± Bill answeredzily.


    Arabe was all ears hearing the caller¡¯s name.


    ¡°Bill I am drunk. Please help me.¡± Trishia sounded really drunk.


    ¡°Call your driver. I¡¯m already in bed.¡± Bill replied.


    ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°Are you in the hospital now?¡±


    ¡°Is that girl beside you right now?¡±


    "Who''s that girl Bill?"


    "Answer me."


    ¡°Bill, remember that I am your fianc¨¦e.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t sleep with anyone except me.¡± Trishia bombarded him with questions and jealousy.


    ¡°Go home and sober.¡± Bill ended the call without waiting for Trishia¡¯s reply.


    Bill went back to bed and hugged Arabe.


    ¡°Bill, why are you doing this?¡± Arabe couldn¡¯t help herself asking the thing that bothered her mind the


    whole day. They say, talk could resolve some issues but with him, Arabe would not expect anything.


    He¡¯s a man with few words and schemes.


    ¡°Doing what?¡± He bounced the question back to her with azy tone.


    ¡°Why are you kissing and sleeping with me?¡± Her tone wasn¡¯t in but annoyed.


    ¡°I never sleep at night until you came.¡± His words were brief but contained deep meaning as he hugged


    her tight.


    She was stunned by his answer.


    After he answered her, Arabe could feel his breathing change. He was already asleep. She didn¡¯t


    expect that he would answer her.


    Could it be true?


    It may be true or not but she didn¡¯t care at all. Those days when she felt her heart was overwhelmed


    with joy and nervous at the same time with him was over.


    Morning came and Bill woke up early to prepare for work when his phone rang again. Arabe was


    already awake but she pretended to still sleep soundly as to avoid talking to him.


    ¡°Marcus.¡± Bill sounded in the other room. Arabe slowly opened her eyes as her ears were all to him


    again. She didn¡¯t intend to do eavesdropping but her instinct was urging him to listen to all his words.


    She remembered Marcus, one of Bill¡¯s close cousins. The yboy in the cruise even though he was


    already married.


    ¡°Yeah. I''m with her.¡± Bill uttered.


    Arabe felt he was talking about her.


    ¡°Come on man! That will not happen.¡± With a strong refusal in his voice, he said.


    ¡°What are you thinking? Love? Huh!¡± Bill¡¯s voice was disgusted when he uttered thest word.


    Hearing Bill¡¯s words, her curiosity heightened. What about her? Why it has to do with love?


    ¡°No rush. We will get there. I''m just doing her a favor. I will dump her soon.¡± Bill sounded again.


    "Hurting her was always my greatest pleasure," Bill said with a very firm voice.


    ¡°So, prepare all your shares to be transferred to my ount.¡± He added.


    ¡°Deal.¡± Bill hung up his phone after his word.


    After hearing him, her heart jolted as she froze on her bed. Her mind went nk for a while but when it


    recovered her thoughts crazily messed around. Her thousand thoughts came in at the same time that


    made her feel dizzy. She seemed to find all the answers to all her questions. This man didn¡¯t change at


    all. He was still the monster she once knew 6 years ago. So, she was right all along. She was the


    center of their fun again. Saving her and taking care of her for days were just part of his show. His


    sweet wordsst night were also part of his show.


    What a scheming man!


    But why her?


    When all she wanted was to have a peaceful life and she didn¡¯te back to Capital Z just to be


    yed.


    No!


    She was not going to allow herself to be yed with him and with them again.


    ¡®F*ck those billionaires!¡¯ Arabe could not help herself but curse them.


    How could they just y people just like that?


    Don¡¯t they have morals left because they have lots of money?


    She hated Bill a lot.


    She hated him even more.

 Chapter 142: Pre-Wedding Party

    Chapter 142: Pre-Wedding Party


    ¡°William?¡± Dr. Zimmer was surprised to see her only grandson''s sudden appearance in the Zimmer


    family''s manor.


    William Zimmer didn¡¯t reply instead he smiled as he strode forward and hugged his grandma.


    ¡°Oh. You didn¡¯t know how happy I am to see you, my William.¡± Dr. Zimmer uttered with full of love and


    longingness in her tone.


    ¡°Me too grandma. Me too.¡± William replied while hugging her.


    ¡°Wait. Are you staying here for good? How¡¯s everything?¡± Dr. Zimmer was curious but sparks in her


    eyes were visible as she was expecting to hear good news from William.


    ¡°Yes. I will stay here for good and don¡¯t worry, everything¡¯s fine.¡± William smiled reassuring Dr. Zimmer.


    ¡°Did you take all the medicines I gave you? And follow all my advice well?¡± She asked wanting to


    assure that her grandson was already doing well.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Dr. Zimmer. I¡¯m always good at following orders and advice especially yours because


    you¡¯re the best doctor in the world.¡± William held his grandma¡¯s shoulders and smiled at her with a


    wink.


    ¡°Come on, I will ask everyone to prepare a feast to celebrate youring.¡± Dr. Zimmer excitedly


    announced.


    Seeing her yful handsome grandson, William was finally back!


    While Bill was having a lunch meeting in a grand restaurant, he received a call.


    ¡°Yes.¡± He answered with a stern voice.


    ¡°Sir, the patient escaped.¡± One of his bodyguards who was guarding Arabe in the hospital reported.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Bill¡¯s word was calm inside the VIP room. His business partners and clients¡¯ ears were all on


    him but never dared to look at him and showed curiosities. Bill was always calm and had total control of


    himself whenever in a meeting. He always stood out with elegance and a calm demeanor but


    intimidating to many.


    ¡°Someone helped her. The patient gave us coffee then the next thing happened, we all woke up in her


    room. We already searched the whole hospital but there¡¯s no trace inside her. She had left.¡± The


    bodyguard exined with his hand uncontrobly shaking while holding his phone. He served his Boss


    for so many years, this the only time he disappointed him but he was also shocked by his boss'' tone.


    He wasn''t angry.


    ¡®Such stubborn!¡¯ Bill remarked silently as he hung up the phone.


    The bodyguard felt relieved that his boss didn¡¯t scold them and fire them. He still couldn¡¯t believe that a


    girl had escaped from their watch.


    Inside the car,


    ¡°Damien, thank you very much for helping me.¡± From the bottom of her heart, Arabe was very


    thankful for him despite every pain he got from her. She was still feeling guilty about it but she could


    only rely on Damien to help her get out of the hospital.


    ¡°Do not mention it. You know I am always here voluntarily to be always your beck and call.¡± Damien


    replied looking her eyes sincerely.


    ¡°I am just really thankful to have a good friend like you.¡± Arabe gave him her sweetest smile.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ A friend¡­¡± Damien¡¯s smile diminished in an instant. Arabe became a bit worried. Her


    smile became stiff.


    ¡°A friend¡­ A good friend indeed.¡± Damien continued his words and gave her a smile to lighten up the


    atmosphere that was almost getting awkward.


    Arabe then chuckled hearing Damien. He alsoughed with her.


    They reached the apartment but her thoughts were still in mess.


    Surprisingly, she found her mobile phone inside her bedside drawer before they escaped from the


    hospital.


    She knew that Bill would not stop pestering her. So, she had to make a n quickly.


    ¡°Mommy!¡± Adam was so surprised and happy seeing his mom again as she entered the house in a


    wheelchair.


    ¡°Adam,¡± Arabe muttered as he hugged him so tight.


    ¡°What happened to you mom?¡± Adam asked worriedly.


    ¡°No worries. I just tripped.¡± She released a sweet smile to appease Adam.


    ¡°Dinner is ready,¡± Lira announced from the kitchen.


    ¡°Lira?¡± Happy to see her, Arabe called her name with a wide smile.


    Lira was speechless seeing Arabe again. She strode forward and hugged her previous boss.


    ¡°It¡¯s so nice to see you again and thank you for taking care of Adam.¡± Arabe hugged Lira showing her


    utmost gratitude to her.


    ¡°Ms. J, that¡¯s nothing. You know I love this family.¡± Lira replied kindly.


    For the first time again, they eat their dinner together just like before when they were in city Y until they


    heard a loud knock on the door.


    Arabe was suddenly alerted as they were not expecting any guests at this hour.


    Could it be him?


    Arabe became alerted.


    ¡°Lira, take Adam to his room first,¡± Damien ordered quickly.


    ¡°What happened, mom?¡± Adam felt the intensity of the situation. He knew something wasn¡¯t right.


    ¡°Adam, please follow Uncle Adam. I will exin it to youter.¡± Arabe said while feeling her heart was


    beating so fast as she looked at Adam straight his eyes begging.


    ¡°Okay, mom.¡± Without any hesitation, Adam replied obediently. Lira was also puzzled but still


    apanied Adam to his room.


    Damien looked at the door and Arabe while thetter was also looking at him.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Stay here,¡± Damien ordered as he quickly strode in the direction of the door. He looked at the


    peephole first and heaved a sigh of relief seeing a familiar face outside.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Arabe asked almost whispering.


    ¡°Your friend,¡± Damien answered as he quickly opened the door.


    Arabe frowned.


    Her friend?


    She was puzzled.


    When Damien fully opened the door, Arabe was surprised to see Farrah entered with a gloomy face


    and she seemed to have cried so much that her eyes were swollen.


    ¡°Farrah?¡± She couldn¡¯t believe to see Farrah in her apartment as she knew she was supposed to be on


    her honeymoon.


    Farrah seemed didn¡¯t hear Arabe as she strode towards her and her tears came out flowing. Farrah


    hugged Arabe tight and cried a lot.


    ¡°Shhhh¡­¡± Without bombarding Farrah with so many questions, Arabe whispered just allowing Farrah


    to cry on her shoulder.


    After a while, she led Farrah to sit on the couch.


    Still dispirited, Farrah followed.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Finally, Arabe asked with all her sympathy to her best friend.


    ¡°Gab¡­¡± Farrah¡¯s tears came out again upon mentioning Gab¡¯s name.


    ¡°He¡­ he was captured when we docked in city S.¡± Farrah was hurting so much as she clenched her


    fists on herp.


    ¡°What?¡± Arabe was shocked. She didn¡¯t know what to say or do to give relief to Farrah. Instead, she


    hugged her again as she knew how difficult and painful Farrah was into right now.


    Farrah hugged her too seeking greatfort from her friend but sooner Farrah suddenly stood up.


    ¡°I¡¯m going. I need to save him.¡± With full of determination in her eyes, Farrah dered.


    ¡°Farrah, calm down first. It¡¯s very dangerous.¡± Arabe held her hands hoping for her to think it


    carefully.


    ¡°No. He needs me. I know he was waiting for me.¡± Farrah felt the rush to leave right away and go to


    Gab¡¯s house.


    ¡°Farrah.¡± Arabe was very worried as she didn¡¯t want Farrah to be in danger but seeing her, she had


    no sign of changing her mind.


    ¡°Okay! I will go with you.¡± Arabe decided.


    ¡°Arabe, you can¡¯t.¡± Damien butted in with full of concern about her as she still couldn¡¯t walk properly.


    ¡°Damien. Farrah¡¯s matter is also my matter. I¡¯m going with her.¡± Arabe was very eager to share


    danger with her best friend.


    ¡°Then I will go with you.¡± Damien firmly dered.


    Damien drove Farrah¡¯s car as she was still absent-minded while Arabe kept on holding her hand to


    stay calm.


    When they reached Gab¡¯s family¡¯s mansion, they were surprised as no men were guarding the


    entrance as they imagined. Suddenly Farrah''s hopes lit in her eyes. They reached the gate and saw


    only one man guarding the entrance of the mansion.


    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m here to see Gab. I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m his¡­¡± Farrah introduced herself but it seemed her remaining words


    were stuck in her throat.


    Arabe noticed Farrah as she held her hand and pressed it a bit to show her support.


    ¡°I¡¯m his friend.¡± Farrah continued with a heavy heart as she could not admit to the person her true


    position in Gab¡¯s life otherwise, he would not believe her.


    ¡°Are you Ms. Farrah Lin?¡± The person asked that made them all shocked. They seemed to be


    expecting Farrah¡¯s present in their ce.


    Farrah looked at Arabe and she nodded.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Farrah answered trying hard topose herself.


    ¡°You can enter the Manor now. Mrs. Kenley is waiting for you.¡± The person informed them that made


    them more startled.


    ¡°But you have to go alone as ordered by the madame.¡± He added.


    Farrah looked at Arabe again trying to get her permission. She looked very dispirited but was very


    eager to save Gab. Arabe nodded as her indication to go.


    ¡°Call us if you need help. Okay? If you¡¯re not back within 15 minutes will call the police. Please be


    safe.¡± Arabe whispered with a worried tone.


    Instead of replying, Farrah nodded with cold sweats in her hands as she strode to the family¡¯s mansion.


    An old butler opened the door for Farrah and she went inside directly.


    Farrah killed all the nervousness in her body as her main goal was to see her husband again.


    ¡°So, you are Farrah Lin.¡± A woman in her 50s sounded in front of her. She was elegant in her white


    gown. She seemed to be attending a party as she was fully made. Farrah saw her as a bossy strict


    maniptive mother but Gab never mentioned it to her.


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m here for Gab.¡± Farrah uttered her purpose of the visit directly since they already knew her that


    just meant they were investigating her.


    ¡°I know but I am sorry to tell you that you are toote. He is going to marry the only daughter of the


    Ming family.¡± Mrs. Kenley sounded proud.


    Farrah trembled hearing Gab¡¯s mother but she tried her best topose herself. Her heartbeat


    heightened as she smiled crazily like she heard the funniest joke in her life. Then she got something


    from her bag and showed it in front of Mrs. Kenley.


    ¡°Am I really toote?¡± Farrah said showing their marriage certificate.


    Mrs. Kenley was stunned for a while but quickly regained her elegant and bossy self. She gave Farrah


    an intimidating smile too.


    ¡°That¡¯s nothing, my dear. There¡¯s no money can¡¯t fix.¡± Mrs. Kenley said with sarcasm.


    ¡°I love him.¡± Farrah dered honestly.


    ¡°Love?¡± Mrs. Kenley frowned.


    ¡°Look. In this family, there¡¯s no such thing as love and passion. We grow by giving up those two. My


    son needs Eunice to be morepetitive and powerful. Gab is my only son. He will lead ourpany


    soon and he has to feed hundreds of thousands of employees now tell me is your love can feed them?¡±


    Mrs. Kenley¡¯s tone was sarcastic as she looked at Farrah from head to toe.


    Farrah¡¯s heart was clenched.


    ¡°I want to see him.¡± Farrah pleaded almost crying as she already felt defeated with her words. She felt


    like a very small stone and Eunice was the big sturdy rock. At the same time, she felt like a weed in a


    garden that needed to be pulled out from the soil so no one could steal the nutrients, water, and


    sunlight from the flower.


    ¡°Sorry dear, he¡¯s not here. Gab is with Eunice now as we speak, they are celebrating a party in the


    Ming¡¯s residence. I have to go. I don¡¯t want to miss my son¡¯s pre-wedding party.¡± Mrs. Kenley strode


    elegantly past Farrah with apelling smile on her face while Farrah was left disheartened.


    ¡°Farrah!¡± Seeing her best friend''s gloomy expression, Arabe was alerted.


    Farrah went back inside the car and released a heavy breath before she spoke, ¡°Gab was going to


    marry Eunice Ming, her original fianc¨¦e. They are having a pre-wedding party now at the Ming¡¯s


    residence.¡± Farrah had no tears to cry anymore as her eyes were already swollen due to excessive


    crying but her voice was no energy and cold.


    Arabe held Farrah¡¯s cold trembling hand. She squeezed it a little showing her sympathy and support


    then she said, ¡°Then, let¡¯s go to that party.¡±

 Chapter 143: Head-Turners

    Chapter 143: Head-Turners


    At Ming''s residence, gents and muses were dressed morously for the party. It was themed for


    glittered dresses and ck suits. One could easily tell the main purpose of the celebration was the


    merge of the two influential families in the business and not the marriage alone.


    ¡°Guests,dies and gentlemen, please wee our soon-to-be Mr. and Mrs. Kenley, our dearest,


    Eunice Ming and Gab Kenley.¡± The host of the program hyperactively announced the arrival of the


    soon-to-be couple.


    Eunice Ming was wearing a white halter-fitted long dress embellished with tiny diamonds that made her


    dress sparkle while Gab was wearing a ck tuxedo. They were the center of attraction at the party


    until Bill Sky strode inside with Trishia Meyer glued in his arm. Everyone stopped and all eyes were


    Trishia was wearing a seductive deep V-neck backless red long gown embellished with shiny sequins.


    Her dress perfectly embraced her body while Bill was also wearing a ck tuxedo. Trishia always


    wanted to get people¡¯s attention that¡¯s why she handpicked everything from the color and style of her


    dress, cosmetics up to her big diamond dangling earrings and essories. She looked like a sweet


    seductive goddess at the party and she was very proud of herself seeing the crowd appreciate her


    masterpiece except for the man beside him.


    The party was covered by different media from the entrance and inside the party.


    Bill and Trishia strode towards Eunice and Gab.


    ¡°Congrattions!¡± Trishia melodiously said to Eunice as she hugged her to show that they were


    already a family. Eunice was a bit stunned as she never met Trishia in person before and she was


    acting that they were so close already.


    Bill didn¡¯t say anything as he strode closer to his cousin, Gab, and tapped his shoulder twice while the


    other hand was in his pocket.


    All cameras and eyes werended on them until two beautiful women strode dramatically and elegantly


    inside the room.


    Farrah was wearing a tube-fitted peplum white long dress embellished with glittered beads while


    Arabe was wearing a red fitted off-shoulder tulle long gown that also shimmered due to its shiny


    beads. The two neers were extremely head turners.


    ¡°Who are they?¡±


    ¡°Are they actresses? Models perhaps?¡±


    ¡°Wow! Such beautiful creatures!¡±


    ¡°Is it just a coincidence that they have the same color of dresses with Eunice and Trishia?¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s your beat?¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s prettier?¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s more elegant?¡±


    ¡°Interesting!¡±


    The guest started creating mors around as their eyes were entertained by the four beautiful girls


    who were wearing the same color of dresses. From the crowd, no one wore red and white except them.


    As they walked gracefully in front of the crowd, Farrah and Arabe stopped in the middle. At this


    moment, all eyes and camerasnded on them including Trishia, Eunice, Gab, and Bill.


    It seemed the air suddenly filled with suspense. Gab¡¯s eyes pierced at Farrah while Bill¡¯s eyes fixated


    on Arabe. Their eyes met.


    The air suddenly filled with suspense. Shocked and intensified by Arabe¡¯s presence, Trishia¡¯s eyes


    widened.


    ¡®She¡¯s back!¡¯


    Trishia felt nervous and angry at the same time especially since Bill¡¯s eyes were on her. She dressed


    up her best tonight for Bill but her never gave her that kind of maic look like he was doing with


    Arabe. Full of intense rage, Trishia clenched her fists and gritted her teeth while looking at Arabe


    with murderous eyes.


    Eunice at the same time looked at Gab and Farrah staring at each other as she quickly held his arm to


    remind him of the main purpose of their wedding. Kenly¡¯s Company was on the brink of bankruptcy so


    in order to save the family¡¯spany, Gab agreed to marry Eunice but seeing Farrah again, Gab just


    wanted to run and hugged her tightly. He wanted to run away from the crowd and leave everything


    behind. He just wanted to be with his wife, Farrah.


    Gab felt the urge to follow his heart, grabbed Farrah, and leave everything but Eunice was quick to


    grab his hand too.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget about your family¡¯spany.¡± Eunice smiled and whispered at Gab that made him stay in


    his position.


    Meanwhile, Farrah¡¯s heart was clenched hard seeing the sweet scene in her sight. She just thought


    Gab would run to her upon seeing her but her expectation was far from reality. Seeing Farrah¡¯s


    disheartened expression, Arabe held Farrah¡¯s arm tofort her.


    Then she remembered how they get there.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the party,¡± Arabe said to her friend as she could not bear to see Farrah broken-hearted.


    ¡°But, how?¡± Farrah asked puzzled and hopeless.


    ¡°No. You can¡¯t walk properly. How about your legs?¡± Damien strongly refuted.


    ¡°I can do it. I can bear all the pain in the world for Farrah.¡± Arabe answered with strong determination


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    and had no chance of backing out.


    In the middle of their conversation, Farrah¡¯s phone rang.


    ¡°Yes.¡± She answered quickly.


    ¡°Young madame, there¡¯s an invitation arrived here just now in your name.¡± Their house servant called


    to report it.


    ¡°Got it.¡± Without asking more questions about the invitation, Farrah hung up. It seemed heaven was


    making a way for their n to be implemented.


    ¡°To our house now,¡± Without wasting any second, Farrah ordered.


    Damien quickly started the engine and drove away.


    Upon seeing the invitation, Farrah was right. It¡¯s an invitation to Gab¡¯s party. One invitation for 2 people


    only.


    ¡°No! You can¡¯t go Arabe.¡± Damien was almost begging at her. ¡°Since they send you an invitation, that


    means it¡¯s a scheme. It¡¯s a trap!¡± Damien added worriedly as he spoke to Farrah. He obviously didn¡¯t


    want Arabe to be dragged with Farrah¡¯s personal matter.


    ¡°I know. But I would rather be in that trap just to see him again.¡± Farrah answered Damien with tears


    starting to assemble in her eyes.


    ¡°Then what if you don¡¯t see him?¡± Damien asked with an annoyed expression as he didn¡¯t want them to


    go.


    ¡°Then I will find him,¡± Farrah answered him firmly.


    ¡°Damien. Please trust me on this. We need your support. Okay?¡± Arabe butted in as the irritation in


    their tones was already palpable.


    Damien didn¡¯t answer instead, he heaved a deep sigh of frustration. Then he strode out to get some


    fresh air.


    ¡°He¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t mind him. Now, it¡¯s time to dress up for the party.¡± Arabe announced putting some


    hope in her tone.


    Farrah held her hand and smiled then they went to Farrah¡¯s room.


    Without any choice, Damien drove them to the party¡¯s venue and waited for them outside.


    Luckily, Arabe managed to cover her sneakers with her long tulle dress. With all her best, she tried to


    walk properly though she felt a cold sweating to her due to the tingling pain she felt in her right leg.


    Despite the pain, she still managed to smile that captured almost everyone¡¯s heart of the crowd.


    ¡°May I call on again the soon-to-be Mr. and Mrs. Kenley on stage.¡± The MC requested after getting the


    order from Mrs. Kenley. She didn''t expect that Farrah had the guts to show up tonight.


    Eunice grabbed and dragged the man beside him who had no intention to move. Felling the pressure of


    Eunice¡¯s grip, Gab took away his eyes from Farrah and followed Eunice.


    When the couple was on the stage, a roar and pping of hands resonated in the room. The


    celebration became livelier when their parents joined them on the stage.


    Seeing Gab being hugged by Eunice¡¯s mother, Farrah was like smashed into pieces. Her hands were


    cold and shaking as she tried her best not to break down. She already knew Mrs. Kenly sent her the


    invitation to witness everything. To show her that she had no space in Gab¡¯s life and Eunice was the


    best match for him.


    Arabe didn¡¯t leave her side as she knew her friend was hurting inside.


    ¡°Do you still want to stay here?¡± Arabe whispered at Farrah worriedly.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay. Let¡¯s stay for a while.¡± Farrah answered coolly but her eyes were flushed red forcing herself


    not to cry.


    Arabe nodded. Her eyes were avoiding Bill and Trishia but coincidentally when she looked in front


    Bill was still staring at her even Trishia was beside him. She quickly took away her eyes and averted


    her gaze to the scene on the stage.


    Meanwhile, since the presence of Arabe, Trishia had no cool anymore. She was uneasy as she kept


    on drinking the wine in front of her. She couldn¡¯t believe that Arabe went back to the city. Could it be


    that the girl in Bill¡¯s office and the hospital is her? Her presence alone possessed a wave of great threat


    to her that made her insane.


    After greeting their parents, Gab and Eunice stayed standing in the middle of the stage while their


    parents were seated behind a long banquet table.


    ¡°Now, we may call the closest cousin of Mr. Kenley to give his wishes to the couple, Mr. Bill Sky.¡± The


    MC requested.


    Bill calmly strode forward elegantly leaving Trishia at the table. Everyone gave him an outstanding


    ovation. Bill was very elegant and stunning in his suit. He looked like a handsome king. Without any


    effort and expression, he walked with a strong domineering demeanor. By just looking at him, one


    could easily say that he¡¯s very rich and an aplished man.


    At this time, Farrah looked at Arabe whose eyes were wandering somewhere. She was obviously


    avoiding seeing the handsome man on the stage.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± They switched turns. Farrah was the one who¡¯s asking her now.


    ¡°Hmmm..¡± Arabe answered with a nod and a heavy breath. She didn¡¯t expect that after she escaped


    from him, she would see him again that instant. If not for Farrah, she would do everything not to see


    him again. She knew, them attending the party was very risky but she could not bear to just leave


    Farrah with her matter when Farrah was there for her always lending her a helping hand.


    Bill got the mic and stood beside his cousin. Girls in the crowd giggled seeing two handsome gods on


    the stage. Bill looked at Gab whose expression was very helpless. Then he tapped Gab¡¯s shoulder and


    nodded at him.


    ¡°Cheer up man!¡± Bill jokingly said to his cousin.


    Hearing Bill¡¯s words the crowd chuckled then when the silence filled the air again, Bill continued with


    his speech.


    ¡°I am not here to congratte my cousin.¡± Bill¡¯s tone became serious that made everyone puzzled.


    ¡°I am here to announce that I am going to tear down Ming¡¯s Group if this wedding will continue,¡± Bill


    announced with a powerful overbearing tone. He was arrogantly handsome on stage.


    Hearing Bill¡¯s statement, the crowd froze to their spots. It seemed the time had stopped as they were


    shocked and still trying to absorb every word he said. They never expected that Bill would release such


    a minacious statement. The clicking of cameras was heard redundantly as the media would never miss


    such kind of statement from the richest and most influential man in the business.


    Farrah held Arabe¡¯s hand as she had not seen iting while Arabe¡¯s heart skipped a bit.


    ¡°Bill, what are you doing?¡± Mrs. Kenley stood up quickly as she was alerted by Bill¡¯s words.


    ¡°What?¡± At the same time, Eunice¡¯s father and her mother stood up angry but threatened by Bill. Who


    will not be scared of Bill Sky? They knew how capable he was to make everything happen.


    He was more than capable!


    Bill looked at Mrs. Kenley and Eunice¡¯s parents then he raised his hand signed them to sit back on their


    seats.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, what are you doing?¡± Eunice was rattled as her grip on Gab¡¯s arm tightened.


    Bill didn¡¯t reply to her instead he gave her a smirk. Then he strode towards Gab.


    ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± Bill whispered.


    Gab looked at him with a smile and tapped Bill¡¯s shoulder as he said, ¡°Thanks, man!¡± Gab took away


    Eunice''s hand from his arm.


    ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t marry you.¡± Gab looked at Eunice with sincerity then ran away without waiting for her


    reply.


    ¡°This party is over,¡± Bill announced then quickly exited the stage handing the mic back to the MC.


    The crowd was left puzzled and in awe. Trying to get more rifications and scopes, media were


    intensified and the crowd became a mess.


    Quickly, Gab grabbed Farrah and quickly strode away but 6 men block their way preventing them to


    leave but Bill¡¯s men came to rescue them.


    Arabe was left in the middle of the crowd. She didn¡¯t me Farrah for leaving her as the situation


    was so sudden and uncontroble.


    She tried to squeeze herself into the busy crowd to exit the room but someone identally pushed her.


    She was about to fall but a strong hand grabbed her waist before shepletely shoved to the ground.


    Looking at her savior, Arabe''s eyes widened.

 Chapter 144: Money Cant Buy Love

    Chapter 144: Money Can''t Buy Love


    ¡°Drive! Drive!Drive!¡± Gab shouted urging their driver to go faster while holding Farrah¡¯s hand. They


    were being chased by the Ming¡¯s men and his mother¡¯s men but Bill¡¯s men helped them to get rid of the


    4 cars but one car was still chasing them.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry baby.¡± In the backseat, Gab¡¯s forehead rested on Farrah¡¯s forehead while he uttered with


    sincerity.


    Instead of answering, Farrah hugged her husband. ¡°Shhh¡­ It¡¯s fine.¡± She pacified him. She knew how


    torture for Gab to choose between her and his family.


    ¡°I love you. I can¡¯t live without you.¡± Gab whispered while hugging her.


    ¡°I love you too.¡± After hearing Farrah¡¯s answer, Gab kissed her deeply. They didn¡¯t mind another person


    inside the car as they greatly missed each other.


    ¡°Sir, we are here.¡± The driver shyly interrupted their intimate scene. He was one of Bill¡¯s men. Gab''s


    escape was all arranged by Bill.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Gab hurriedly dragged Farrah out to the standby private ne but before they could go


    farther,


    ¡°Stop!¡± A girl angrily sounded from their behind.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Gab and Farrah stopped and turned around. They were shocked that Eunice was the driver of the


    ck car who chased them. She was still wearing her white dress while holding a gun pointing at them.


    ¡°Eunice, you don¡¯t have to do this. Let us go.¡± Gab was alerted. He didn¡¯t expect that Eunice could use


    such a wicked method to stop them.


    ¡°No! I won¡¯t let you go.¡± Eunice refuted like she was already losing her mind.


    ¡°Listen to me, I can¡¯t marry you because I don¡¯t love you.¡± Gab was worried about Eunice¡¯s mental


    situation. She could kill them with her gun.


    ¡°No! Gab. I love you too. I can save your family¡¯spany. I can make you happy too. Just try me.


    Give me a chance. Okay?¡± Eunice''s voice was already begging.


    ¡°Put down your gun first. Okay? Let¡¯s talk about it.¡± Gab had to pacify her before the situation would get


    worse.


    ¡°No. If I can¡¯t have you, I will kill her!¡± Eunice refuted hysterically and pointed her gun at Farrah.


    Farrah was stunned. She trembled in fright but Gab was quick to shield her.


    ¡°Stay behind me,¡± Gab whispered to Farrah.


    ¡°No! If you die, I will not live.¡± Farrah refused with tears flowing uncontrobly.


    ¡°Shhh¡­ Listen to me, baby. No one will die. We are still going to make babies. Trust me on this.¡± Gab


    pacified her by putting up some jokes.


    ¡°I¡¯m running of patience here. What¡¯s your choice Gab?¡± Eunice shouted and interrupted them.


    ¡°I am going with you,¡± Gab answered holding Farrah¡¯s cold hand. ¡°Only if, you can answer this


    question.¡± He added.


    Eunice was all ears to him. She saw a little hope from his tone.


    ¡°Why do you love me?¡± Gab asked in a firm tone.


    Eunice was stunned by his question. ¡°Because¡­ because¡­¡± She tried racking her brain but she could


    not find her words. Seeing Gab for the first time, she already felt she had a crush on him and rose into


    obsession. She lowered her head still trying to find a definite answer to his question but nothing came


    out. ¡°I¡­¡± She was about to say something when Gab suddenly snatched her gun. She was caught in


    deep thinking and Gab used the opportunity.


    ¡°You tricked me!¡± Eunice angrily shouted.


    ¡°No. I didn¡¯t. It¡¯s you who can¡¯t answer me. Go home, Eunice.¡± Not wanting to spend time too much on


    her, Gab said but Eunice didn¡¯t listen instead she hugged his back not wanting to let him go.


    ¡°Please Gab. Give me a chance. I don¡¯t want to go home without you.¡± Eunice refused to just surrender


    him to Farrah. She begged her parents to be married to him.


    Gab tried to take away her arms from him but Eunice refused to let go and hugged him even tighter.


    ¡°I love Farrah. In this life, until I die, I will only love her. Do you understand? You are still young, find


    someone who can love you.¡± Gab said sincerely to make Eunice understand but still, she refused to let


    go.


    Hearing Gab¡¯s words, Farrah felt that she was the luckiest person in the world. Then without any more


    patience left, she strode towards them and grabbed Eunice¡¯s hair for her to be detached from her


    husband¡¯s body.


    ¡°Back-off bitch! I pity you but you are getting into my nerves. Just to let you know that I am not giving


    you, my husband. He is mine and mine alone. Do you understand? Your money can¡¯t buy love. Do you


    understand?¡± Farrah lectured her with fury then let go of Eunice¡¯s hair and pushed her to the ground.


    Gab looked at Farrah proudly. Then he grabbed Farrah''s waist while they strode in the ne¡¯s direction


    leaving Eunice painfully shocked on the ground.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know my Baby was a brutal person,¡± Gab yfully whispered at Farrah while they were


    walking.


    Farrah was relieved as she smiled at him while punching his chest.


    ¡°I just thought using a little brutality could help. You know I can also protect you.¡± She then answered


    Gab with shoulders lifted.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ And I am very thankful for that but I just didn¡¯t expect a clownfish could be turned into a


    shark.¡± Gab chuckled while his arm rested on her shoulder.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ so be careful because this brutal shark can eat you whole if you don¡¯t behave,¡± Farrah


    answered with a yful smile that made Gab froze.


    ¡°Change topic.¡± He hurriedly said with a scared expression.


    ¡°Okay. Change topic.¡± She agreed giggling then they both chuckled walking while they were holding


    each other¡¯s hand.


    Back at Ming¡¯s residence while the media and guests were already mixed up, Arabe was held by Bill.


    He saved her from falling and that was all captured by everyone inside the room.


    ¡°Bill, release her!¡± Trishia ordered. Her eyes were wandering to the cameras but instead of listening to


    her, Bill lifted Arabe in a bridal style.


    ¡°Bill, don¡¯t put me to shame. I am your partner and your fianc¨¦e. Don¡¯t leave me here.¡± Trishia sounded


    pleading behind them but Bill still made steps going out. Bill¡¯s men cleared their way out but Trishia


    chased them.


    ¡°Bill, that girl! She just scheming you. She was a lowly woman who only loves your money. Put him


    down! We are surrounded by the media for God¡¯s sake!¡± Trishia was already hysterical but she made


    her words soft enough for them to only hear.


    Hearing Trishia¡¯s bad words for her, Arabe¡¯s anger for her heightened. This Trishia Meyer had always


    bullied her before but she won¡¯t allow her to bully her again. For the first time in her life, Arabe felt the


    urge to make Trishia pay for what happened 6 years ago and for insulting her now.


    With the cameras around them, Arabe hooked her arms around Bill¡¯s neck then she initiated an


    intimate kiss in front of the crowd. Sounds of shes and clicks were heard around while Trishia was


    dispirited by the scene. Witnessing Bill and Arabe¡¯s intimate kissing scene in front of the media and


    the guests of the party, Trishia wanted to scream at her loudest and break someone¡¯s neck.


    This was the second time that Arabe initiated a kiss on him and as expected he deepened the kiss.


    She could feel his warmth and sweetness in his lips and undeniably she was carried away for a while


    though it was just her scheme. She knew Trishia was bursting in anger right now and she felt a little


    satisfied.


    ¡°Do you want to continue this in my room?¡± Bill whispered yfully. Arabe smiled with a smirk. Then


    Bill quickly strode to the exit leaving the crowd in awe.


    ¡°Ms. Meyer! Ms. Meyer! May we have your statement to what happened just now?¡± Since the stars of


    the night had already disappeared, the media cornered and ambushed Trishia with questions.


    ¡°Noment.¡± She answered as she tried to avoid the media and strode to the exit but it was difficult


    for her as she was surrounded by them already.


    ¡°Ms. Meyer, what can you say about the scene?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Meyer, were you and Mr. Sky broke up?


    ¡°Is your wedding canceled?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Meyer, that girl looks familiar, who is that girl?¡±


    The media had no n of losing such an interesting story about the superstar and the richest man¡¯s


    love life. They were allpeting who could get first the biggest and newest scope in town.


    Hearing thest question, Trishia¡¯s hands clenched to fists.


    ¡°That girl is just a lowly mistress. We all know that Bill likes beautiful women but he alwayses


    home to me. I am his fianc¨¦e and we will still be going to push our wedding. That I can assure you all.¡±


    Trishia announce with gritted teeth.


    ¡°Ms. Meyer, I didn¡¯t see Mr. Sky being intimate in the public with someone. This is the only time we saw


    him kissing someone not even you in the public. Don¡¯t you think that girl was something? Could it be


    Mr. Sky was already in love with her that he dared to show off his intimacy with that girl to everyone?¡± A


    middle-aged man asked from one of the entertainment media.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The other media men agreed to their fellow.


    After hearing the question, Trishia¡¯s calm had totally gone away.


    ¡°You! Shut up! You are all idiots!¡± Trishia suddenly shouted angrily to the mediapletely losing her


    temper to them.


    ¡°Bill only loves me and not that disgusting woman!¡± She shouted louder and her expression was


    extremely angry then she brutally pushed someone who was blocking her way and ran away.


    The media was left in awe again. Too many big scopes in one night. The party was supposed to be a


    happy celebration but suddenly became full of suspense because of the two beautiful girls.


    Mission aplished but Arabe was captured by Bill again and this was not part of their n.


    ¡°Put me down now.¡± Arabe quickly ordered when they reached outside with his men tailing them.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Bill murmured and looked at her. ¡°You used me back there and now you just want to


    dispose of me?¡± Bill added with a frown.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t use you.¡± She refuted.


    ¡°If that so, you miss my lips then.¡± He concluded.


    ¡°No!¡± She refuted with disgust. ¡°Now, put me down.¡± She ordered with a bossy tone.


    ¡°I don¡¯t follow orders.¡± Bill¡¯s tone was displeased as he strode to his car and put her directly inside but


    when he was about to sit beside her, Arabe opened the other door and went out. Arabe had


    difficulty in walking but still, she tried to walk fast even it hurt her. In just a while Bill had already


    grabbed her wrist.


    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Arabe ordered shouting with his men around them. At this moment, she didn¡¯t give a


    damn shouting their boss in front of them. The air filled with horrifying suspense with Bill''s men as their


    audience.


    ¡°No!¡± Bill refuted then suddenly kissed her.


    Arabe was shocked by his sudden attack but quickly regained her senses.


    ¡°Pak!¡± She pped him hard.


    His men immediately came forward but Bill raised his hand for them to stay rooted to their post.


    He let go of her but Arabe didn¡¯t run instead she gave him another p. And another p and


    another p were heard again. Arabe was extremely furious as she pped and punched him on his


    chest again and again.


    Bill was unmoved and didn¡¯t do anything. His face was all blushed in crimson due to excessive hitting.


    The men were witnessing the beating of their boss but they had no choice but to stay in their positions.


    After Arabe released her anger, she walked away leaving him still unmoved.


    Seeing Arabe go inside a car, Bill strode inside his car with his normal cold expression leaving his


    men shocked with what they just witnessed.


    Inside the car, Arabe was seated in the passenger seat. Her hands were aching but she felt relieved.


    A great relief indeed!


    Finally, she did what she wanted for too long to do to him.


    She then heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Damien asked worriedly. He was about to rescue her but seeing she beat him hard, he


    just watched and waited for her inside the car.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± She nodded as a reply. She still wasn¡¯t in the mood for a conversation when her phone


    suddenly rang.


    ¡°Lira,¡± Arabe answered quickly. It''s alreadyte at night she wondered why Lira was calling.


    ¡°Ms. J, Adam¡­ Adam is gone.¡± Lira directly reported with a rattled tone.

 Chapter 145 : One Secret

    Chapter 145 : One Secret


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Satisfied at the same tired from a great wild intimate night, Winston Ford asked


    who was still lying on the bed.


    ¡°You already served your purpose. I¡¯m going.¡± Trishia replied while seated on the bed fixing herself.


    ¡°Come on, Baby! It¡¯ste stay with me tonight.¡± He got up and smooched her bare shoulder.


    ¡°You wish! I¡¯ll contact you when I need you.¡± Trishia Meyer replied.


    Their rtionship was clear and they had been 6 years in this kind of f*cking-buddy rtionship. It


    started when she went to the bar to release her disappointment in chasing Bill. For so many times she


    tried to seduce him, he always ended up dumping her. Driven by all her frustrations towards him, she


    selected a random stranger in the bar and they shared one crazy wild night in a hotel near the bar.


    That guy was Winston Ford.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Winston, asked while pumping her hard.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know,¡± Trishia answered while savoring the pleasure of his hard.


    ¡°You are so wet, baby.¡± He murmured while plunging himself to her deepest core.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Trishia cried out with pleasure and satisfaction.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! I like that scream.¡± Winston muttered while making his moves fast and deeper. Every


    plunge she screamed until they were both satisfied. They were both panting as Winston rolled over to


    sleep beside her. The air inside the room suddenly smelled with their after s*x fragrance.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name baby?¡± Winston asked again embracing her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t give names to strangers.¡± Even she felt pain in her lower body, she sat up and wanted to exit


    the room.


    ¡°Wait! Where are you going?¡± Winston asked frowning while holding her arm.


    ¡°Going out,¡± Trishia answeredzily.


    ¡°Baby, aren¡¯t you satisfied with me?¡± Winston whispered fanning her ear while embracing Trishia from


    behind.


    Trishia smirked. ¡°Look. I have a boyfriend. What happened between us here stays in this room. Okay?


    No one should know about it and better if you forget me.¡± The boyfriend she¡¯s mentioning was no other


    than Bill Sky. In her mind, he¡¯s already hers. Soon she would be his wife whatever it takes. She


    was also a superstar, she could not afford such a scandal especially she was up to her best in pursuing


    Bill. She couldn¡¯t ruin her image in the eyes of his man.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Winston nodded and smirked. ¡°I got it. But you are too yummy to forget, Baby.¡± After saying his


    words, he slowly kissed her bared back bit by bit up to her neck then to her lips. Then the atmosphere


    became intensely wild again. They had done it so many times up to the sunrise.


    ¡°Still going?¡± Winston asked frowning.


    ¡°Yes.¡± She smirked with a tiring tone.


    ¡°Well then, take my card.¡± Winston gave her his business card.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need that. I don¡¯t need to see you again.¡± Trishia refused.


    ¡°Come on! Take it. I know you will contact me soon.¡± Winston insisted proudly and blinked at her.


    Trishia looked at him with a smirk and snatched his card.


    She looked at it and was shocked to see his name.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Winston Ford.


    ¡®Ford¡¯ Trishia remembered something in the past.


    Amanda Ford.


    She was a newbie in the entertainment industry. Amanda was a very ambitious and goal-getter person.


    As long as she wanted something, she would do anything just to get it. That¡¯s why from a newbie she


    became a very famous supermodel instantly. Then, became the new face of Sky Corporation.


    It was rumored that she threw herself to the CEO Bill Sky and climbed to his bed. Many of her fellows


    were envious of her as she put up herself on the pedestal swiftly. As the rumors continuously circted


    the industry, theynded on Trishia¡¯s ears and got her full attention especially the matter with Bill Sky.


    With a vicious motif, she made friends with Amanda. As they said, know your enemy first. The


    superstar and the supermodel became close friends. They had worked together for various projects but


    Amanda Ford was always the favorite star of the crowd. Her followers in social media were always


    increasing day by day. Trishia had be only her shadow.


    They both like Bill Sky but when Bill had to bring a muse in one of his functions abroad, Amanda was


    chosen.


    With extreme jealousy and anger, Trishia exploded.


    One day, Trishia organized a surprise birthday party for Amanda Ford. She invited celebrities and big


    bosses in their industry. Famous media covered the party. All their friends, fellow models, and


    actresses were there.


    ¡°Happy Birthday!¡± Trishia gave Amanda a ss of wine smiling at her sweetly.


    ¡°Oh, thanks a lot, Trish! Thank you very much for all the surprises.¡± Amanda said with such an amazed


    tone then, she hugged Trishia and got the wine from her hand.


    ¡°Oh, It¡¯s not all. I still have many surprises for you before this night is over.¡± Trishia replied with a sweet


    smile. She was like an adorable puppy but like a wicked beast inside.


    ¡°Cheers?¡± Trishia added the clinked her ss to Amanda¡¯s.


    ¡°For friendship and to more sess in our career,¡± Amanda shouted happily and gave her a toast.


    They drank their wines in one go.


    The birthday party was held in a garden of a big mansion that Trishia rented. Everyone was in their


    fabulous cocktail gowns and suits. She sent an invitation also to Bill¡¯s office but he didn¡¯te. As


    expected, he wasn¡¯t interested in such kind of asion. Well, Trishia was pretty happy that he didn¡¯t


    ¡°Trish, I think I drank too many tonight. I already feel dizzy.¡± After drinking her wine, Amanda uttered


    with a flushed expression. She suddenly felt her head was very heavy and everything was spinning.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Trishia sounded worried.


    ¡°I''m fine. I think I am already wasted. I¡¯m just going up and rest for a while.¡± Amanda started to stride


    inside the mansion.


    ¡°Wait! Let me go with you.¡± Trishia offered.


    ¡°No. Stay here. The party isn¡¯t over. Please do the honor to entertain my guest on my behalf. Okay?¡±


    Amanda answered.


    ¡°Okay. Have a good rest then. Come out when you sober.¡± Trishia answered.


    Amanda went directly to the room as she felt her body was extremely hot.


    Trishia was left with a menacing smile on Amanda''s back while gulping another ss of wine.


    ¡°Trishia, dear, have you seen Amanda?¡± Amanda¡¯s manager asked her. He was with a group of foreign


    people wearing executive suits. They seemed there to offer Amanda a new big project.


    ¡°No,¡± Trishia denied with a sweet smile. She sensed that those foreigners were big foreign investors


    that¡¯s why she showed her best charm to them.


    ¡°Oh, wait. Trishia please entertain them first. They are very important guests. They are here to offer a


    big coboration project for Amanda.¡± Amanda¡¯s manager whispered.


    With an agreed expression, Trishia nodded with a smile. Then Amanda¡¯s manager excused himself to


    his visitors and strode away.


    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Trishia Meyer. I am very delighted to meet you.¡± With her best alluring smile, Trishia gave them


    her hand. The three foreigners dly shook her hand and smiled at her.


    ¡°Oh, you are the famous superstar.¡± The tall foreigner man recognized her first. They were actually


    choosing between her and Amanda for the project but the majority voted Amanda.


    Hearing the man¡¯s words, she nodded with a delight and sweet expression.


    ¡°You are so beautiful.¡± The other blonde man said. Among the group, he looked the youngest.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Trishia¡¯s smile widened. Those were her favorite words and she always wants to be


    praised.


    ¡°Are you Amanda¡¯s friend?¡± The third foreigner was a sophisticated middle-aged woman.


    ¡°Yes. We are actually very close.¡± Trishia answered wearing her friendliest expression and best smile


    all the time.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s good to hear that. Then maybe we can ask you about her.¡± The tall man butted in.


    ¡°Please¡­ I don¡¯t mind it. What is it?¡± Trishia answered with her best approachable expression.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ The image of ourpany is very important to us. Our respectable image had been known


    to many countries so we are hoping that Amanda Ford is the best choice.¡± The sophisticated woman


    butted in trying to fish for information about Amanda but before she could continue with her question,


    ¡°Ah! Get me, baby!¡± Amanda¡¯s coquettish voice suddenly sounded. The crowd was dumbfounded as


    their eyesnded in only one direction. The wide big screen in front of them. Amanda had no clothes


    lying on the bed. Then two men came out and started to give her pleasure. The yful threesome was


    witnessed by all the guests at the party. The two guys were Amanda¡¯s fellow models.


    "No way! That is my boyfriend!" A model shouted angrily pointing at the other man on the screen who


    was kissing Amanda''s private part.


    ¡°Stop this! Stop this nonsense!¡± Amanda''s manager was almost going to explode as he blocked the


    screen with his big body.


    ¡°Oh, Baby. You guys are too good! Give me more. F¡±ck me more!¡± But Amanda¡¯s coquettish voice


    sounded again.


    Loud mors, disgusts andughs were heard around. Foreign visitors were disgusted and exited the


    venue swiftly while Trishia was seeing the screen calmly gulping her wine with a very pleasing


    expression.


    The video stopped when the manager found out the room where Amanda was. He covered him with a


    thick quilt but Amanda struggled from it as her body was still craving for sexual satisfaction.


    The next day, Amanda Ford¡¯s birthday party scandal was the headline of all tabloids and newspapers.


    She was also the topic of all TV news and entertainment program in the town and abroad. In addition,


    her name became the most search on the inte and social media. Her fans turned her bashers and it


    rapidly grew from time to time.


    The next day, Amanda was still the headline but this time, it¡¯s not about her scandal anymore. Because


    of what happened, she couldn¡¯t bear her treasured and hard-earned reputation was ruined, she


    decided to end her life.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Winston asked seeing Trishia caught in deep thinking.


    ¡°Nothing. Bye.¡± Trishia was back to her senses and strode away.


    After that night she asked someone to investigate Winston and on the same day, the investigator


    confirmed that Winston is the older brother of Amanda Ford.


    At first, she decided not to see him again but her body wanted him whenever she¡¯s in a bad mood. For


    6 years, they benefited from each other on the bed and her other activities as he was reliable in some


    ways. She could control Winston but one secret of her should not be known to him.


    She drugged Amanda that night.


    Meanwhile,


    "What he''s doing here?" Damien asked Lira sternly seeing John in the house.


    "Oh, I called him too. He can help us to find Adam." Lira exined.


    Arabe was uneasy seeing John but her mind was all with her son. She couldn''t think clearly as her


    heart was beating to its highest rate. She felt that she''s going to break down sooner orter but she


    was refusing to her body. Adam needed her. She had to do everything to find her only son.


    The police came up after Damien reported the missing child.


    Lira put Adam on his bed early then she took a quick shower but then when she came back to check


    on Adam, he was not in his bed anymore. She looked everywhere in the house but she could not find


    him. He''s gone.


    Arabe was very weak for not sleeping overnight but she could not feel it as she was preupied with


    Adam. The whole midnight, they cooperated with the police and drove around the city to find Adam but


    they didn''t find him. This gave her an absolute conclusion that Bill got Adam as an act of revenge for


    hurting him that night. He was the only one capable of kidnapping her son inside her own house.


    ¡°Bill, where¡¯s my son? Where¡¯s my son?¡± With a haggard look, Arabe rushed inside his office


    hysterically. She didn''t care what danger she would face by entering his office again. All she wanted


    was to see Adam and her instinct was sure, Bill had him.


    Bill didn¡¯t reply to her instead he continued signing on the papers piled up on his table.


    ¡°Bill, please if you are angry with me, if you want to kill me, please spare my son.¡± Arabe¡¯s hands


    were already on his table. She was crazily disturbed by his no reaction and crazily worried about Adam.


    Bill still didn¡¯t give her his attention.


    ¡°I am here now. Kill me now! Just don¡¯t touch my son!¡± She added in a demanding tone.


    He still didn¡¯t answer like she wasn¡¯t there.


    ¡°Bill, please give me my son back, please.¡± Her voice was already helpless as her tears came flowing


    like rain.


    After her words, Bill put down his pen. Slowly, he looked at her with his dark eyes pierced to hers.


    ¡°You mean, our son?¡± Finally, he spoke.

 Chapter 146: Third Wheel

    Chapter 146: Third Wheel


    ¡®BILL SKY EXPOSED INTIMACY WITH ANOTHER GIRL IN THE PUBLIC¡¯


    ¡®BILL SKY LEFT HIS FIANCEE FOR ANOTHER GIRL''


    ¡®BILL SKY CARRIED ANOTHER WOMAN IN FRONT OF HIS LONG-TIME FIANCEE SUPERSTAR¡¯


    ¡®THE RICHEST CEO HAS A SECRET LOVER¡¯


    ¡®BILL SKY BROKE UP WITH TRISHIA MEYER¡¯


    ¡®BILL SKY DUMPED THE SUPERSTAR FOR ANOTHER WOMAN¡¯


    ¡®WEDDING NO MORE FOR TRISHIA MEYER¡¯


    ¡®ANOTHER WOMAN TOOK THE HOTTEST CEO¡¯S HEART¡¯


    ¡®WHO IS THE THIRD WHEEL?¡¯


    The incident that happened at the party had gone viral all over Capital Z and abroad. The media and


    fans couldn¡¯t get over with the sudden turn of events. The news was like a big shock wave hitting the


    business and entertainment industries. Everyone was talking about the scandal involving Bill Sky,


    Trishia, and the third wheel.


    ¡°Bill don¡¯t be ridiculous!¡± Kelly Sky eximed in anger. She couldn¡¯t believe that Arabe Jones was


    back. She was the first person who called him about the matter. She was shocked by the headlines


    about his son''s scandal.


    Bill didn¡¯t answer on the other line but he didn¡¯t hang up.


    ¡°Bill, my son, don¡¯t ever forget what she did for our family.¡± Kelly continued with extreme anger traced in


    her voice as she couldn¡¯t forget how she treated Arabe well before but ended up the reason for her


    husband¡¯s death and staining their treasured family reputation.


    Bill still didn¡¯t reply.


    ¡°Well, now that she¡¯s back. Make her sign the divorce paper so you can marry Trishia. Look, son,


    Trishia waited for a very long time. It¡¯s time to give her a wedding as you promised.¡± Kelly added with


    all her sympathy to Trishia.


    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Finally, Bill replied.


    ¡°What???¡± Kelly was almost shouting in the other line. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that we promised Trishia¡¯s family a


    wedding. Listen up, I will never ept that Arabe in our family. Don¡¯t ever think to be with her again


    she will just ruin your reputation. She¡¯s a cursed son. Don¡¯t ever forget that!¡± Kelly emphasized every


    word she said hoping her son would listen.


    ¡°I have a son with her.¡± With a cold voice, Bill replied briefly.


    Bill had dropped the bomb.


    ¡°No¡­No¡­No¡­ you must be kidding me, son.¡± Kelly couldn¡¯t believe what she heard. ¡°She must be


    scheming you again. That¡¯s a trap she made for you¡­ Don¡¯t believe in her again son.¡± After hearing


    Bill¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t find happiness and excitement in having a grandson from the woman she


    hated the most.


    Bill didn¡¯t reply.


    ¡°Son, listen to mom¡­ okay? Stay away from her. She is no good to you. Maybe it¡¯s not yours. Maybe


    she would use her son to use you again.¡± Kelly was very angry in her heart but she was also worried


    about his only son.


    ¡°Then I will let her use me this time,¡± Bill replied calmly to her enraged mom. His mood wasn¡¯t affected


    by his mom¡¯s nagging and screaming.


    ¡°What? Are you really out of your mind?¡± That made Kelly burst into anger. She knew her son was


    serious with all his words.


    ¡°I love you, mom,¡± Bill replied out of the topic and cut the call as he knew her mom would not finish the


    call until she could convince him.


    Kelly was left unsettled and was still in fury when Bill hung up.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, media were crazily calling from time to time to get an exclusive interview with you regarding


    the scandal. They were very eager to have a word from you.¡± George rushed in.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Bill only muttered.


    ¡°Are we going to block the headlines and all media and erase the scandal on the inte?¡± George


    asked as he couldn¡¯t read his boss¡¯ mind.


    ¡°No. Just leave it,¡± Bill answered while browsing the inte with a pleasing smirk. He seemed to like


    what was posted in it.


    ¡°Anything else?¡± Bill looked at George who was still standing and was reluctant to leave.


    ¡°One more thing sir, people in the media were asking about her¡­Ms. Jone''s identity.¡± George was


    nervous talking about Mrs. Sky. ¡°They were demanding an answer from us. Who is that third wheel?¡±


    George added with a palpitated heart as he was weighing his boss'' expression.


    Bill looked at him with crossed arms in front then he replied, ¡°Tell them, she is my wife.¡±


    George was stunned but quickly recovered. He couldn¡¯t believe what he heard as he knew the tragedy


    happened 6 years ago.


    ¡°Got it, Mr. Sky.¡± George quickly answered and went out.


    After, Bill''s cellphone rang with the caller¡¯s name, Senator Meyer.


    He didn¡¯t answer.


    Another call came, it came from Trishia but he still didn¡¯t answer then finally he turned off his phone.


    He leaned his back on the backrest of his leather swivel chair and looked at the ceiling for a while


    before he closed his eyes.


    ¡°Bill! Where is my son?¡± A strong rebellious voice suddenly sounded in his office. Arabe came


    rushing in.


    With eyes closed, he didn¡¯t move. He seemed to expect her presence.


    ¡°Where¡¯s my son? Give me back to me! Don¡¯t ever touch him.¡± Arabe sounded hysterical.


    He opened his eyes but didn¡¯t say anything. He then started to sign the papers on his table again.


    Arabe''s anger had heightened seeing his reaction. He seemed not to see her and didn¡¯t hear her.


    ¡°Bill, if you want to kill me, just do it now. Just don¡¯t touch my son.¡± Arabe said with a firm and


    desperate voice. She could give him her life without any hesitation for Adam.


    This time, Bill put down his pen and slowly looked up to her. His dark eyes pierced to her desperate


    scared eyes.


    ¡°You mean, our son?¡± He finally spoke like his bottomless eyes were talking to her soul.


    His words had blown her mind. She froze in her spot and cold sweats began toe out.


    Suddenly sheughed bitterly like she heard the most pathetic statement in her life.


    She couldn¡¯t believe that he had the audacity to im Adam as his son after what happened 6 years


    ago at the bar.


    The heartache and hopelessness she felt when she was helplessly lying on the floor with pain all over


    her body. While she was begging him to save her and his son, he just looked at him with disgust, and


    instead, he kissed Trishia in front of her showing her that he didn¡¯t care about her. He didn¡¯t believe her.


    The time when she and her son needed him the most. He was there but he didn¡¯t save them. He didn¡¯t


    help them. The saddest part was he was the one who initiated that night to punish her 6 years ago that


    caused her to almost lost Adam.


    Now, how dared he to im Adam, his son?


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ you must be mistaken, Mr. Sky. Adam is not your son. He¡¯s Damien¡¯s son.¡± She dered


    with clenched hands to hold her trembling nerves due to her anger and pathetic statement.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Bill muttered as he got an envelope in his drawer and pushed it in front of her.


    She was taken aback as she already had in mind what¡¯s inside the envelope.


    ¡°Open it.¡± Bill then ordered crossing his hands in front. His eyes were studying her expression.


    With a trembling hand, Arabe reached for the envelope. She slowly opened it and her eyes grew


    wider to see the document inside.


    She regretted opening it but it was toote. What¡¯s in her mind was right.


    Bill handed her a paternity test and the result was not lying. Arabe was unmoved. She still couldn¡¯t


    believe what happened. It was so sudden and she was not prepared for it. She was like in a battle


    without any weapon. She felt suddenly helpless and scared for Adam but she refused to show her


    weakness at this time.


    ¡°So, what if Adam is your son? You don¡¯t have the right to touch him! After what you have done to us,


    don¡¯t you think it¡¯s toote for you to y a good father?¡± Arabe¡¯s anger heightened as her memory


    brought her back 6 years ago.


    ¡°I almost lost Adam because of you!¡± She coarsely said to him while approaching in his direction.


    ¡°We almost died because of you! How dare you im him your son?¡± Arabe couldn¡¯t control her


    anger as she pushed him and punch him repetitively. Her tears came out flowing while hitting his chest.


    He didn¡¯t dodge and just let her hit him freely.


    When she stopped, Bill grabbed her wrist and she was directly shoved on hisp. She was stunned for


    a moment but quickly regained her senses as she pushed him away but he hugged her tight. He had


    no n to let her go.


    ¡°Let go of me!¡± She ordered while struggling from his embrace.


    Bill didn¡¯t reply as he rested his head on her shoulder.


    ¡°I said let go of me! Bring Adam now to me!¡± She fiercely ordered again. She was already not in control


    of her emotions as she struggled harder but Bill had clearly no intentions to let her go.


    ¡°Bill! You are a monster! I regretted that I had met you!¡± Arabe had no strength left from her


    struggles. She talked to him with hatred and a weak tone.


    Bill didn¡¯t answer.


    ¡°You are all the reason why I suffered a lot. You are cruel! You are cruel to us!¡±


    ¡°I begged you many times but you didn¡¯t save us.¡±


    ¡°You wanted to kill me and Adam.¡±


    ¡°You are a monster.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t want you in our life.¡±


    ¡°We are already happy, please leave us alone.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t need you. We don¡¯t need a monster like you,¡±


    She continued with a weak voice but sure enough, he heard everything she said as her tears continued


    flowing uncontrobly.


    When she stopped talking, Bill moved. He looked at her pierced to her soul. Then he rested his


    forehead to hers.


    ¡°I need you and Adam in my life.¡± He sincerely said then kissed her restless lips. It was so sudden


    giving Arabe no time to dodge.


    Until the door suddenly opened and two figures rushed in. The temperature of the room suddenly rose


    up.


    ¡°Bill!¡± Kelly shouted angrily seeing his son embracing and kissing a very familiar girl in his office. They


    came rushing when Trishia called her crying and asked for her help.


    As Kelly¡¯s voice echoed the room, Arabe quickly detached herself from Bill as thetter loosened his


    grip. Bill stood up also hearing his mom. The sudden appearance of his mom and Trishia made him no


    surprise at all but Arabe had different emotions. She didn¡¯t want to be misunderstood again


    especially Kelly. All she could think was Adam and she didn¡¯t have time to exin everything. She had


    no time for dramas.


    She slightly bowed to Kelly showing her manners then when she was about to stride out, Bill¡¯s hand


    was quick to hold her wrist.


    ¡°Let go of me!¡± She ordered.


    ¡°Stay.¡± He replied.


    ¡°Let go of her Bill. I am your fianc¨¦e.¡± Trishia cried out in front of everyone.


    ¡°Bill that woman didn¡¯t deserve you. Throw that woman out and let¡¯s fix your wedding. Okay, son?¡±


    Kelly had all her sympathy with Trishia. When she saw Arabe, her memory brought her back when


    she was about to introduce Arabe on stage as the new member of their family before her vicious


    confession video appeared. She liked her very much before until her husband died because of her.


    ¡°Bill, I can be a good mother of your son. I will love him as my own. You don¡¯t need her.¡± Trishia was


    shivering while crying. She was very determined to get Bill''s sympathy.


    Still holding Arabe¡¯s wrist, Bill didn¡¯t reply.


    ¡°Bill, son. Listen to Trishia. Don¡¯t worry about your son. I am here also. I can take care of him. We can


    take care of him. You don¡¯t need her. We will make him a family. Trishia would be his mother. Okay?¡±


    Kelly was pacifying the situation as she knew she could not force him but at least he could listen to her.


    ¡°I am not giving my son to all of you. You don¡¯t have any right to touch my son. Do you all understand?¡±


    Arabe was flushed in anger. Her voice resonated in the room that made everyone in shock.


    ¡°How dare you talk to me like that?¡± Kelly strode in fury after hearing Arabe¡¯s words. She then


    pped her.


    ¡°Pakkk!!!¡± The sound suddenly echoed in the room.


    Everyone was stunned hearing the sound and seeing Bill had fronted his face to receive his mother¡¯s


    p. Kelly froze as her eyes widened and her hand was left hanging in the air. She never hit her son


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    before.


    After everyone could react, Bill had already dragged Arabe out.

 Chapter 147 : Motherly Instinct

    Chapter 147 : Motherly Instinct


    Earlier,


    ¡°Mom, you gotta help me¡± Trishia was crying on the phone seeking pity from Bill¡¯s mom.


    ¡°Shhh¡­ calm down. Sooner my son will realize that you are the one for him.¡± As expected, Trishia got


    Kelly¡¯s sympathy.


    ¡°But mom, that woman was a scheming one. I am afraid that Bill would fall into her trap.¡± Trishia replied


    with a pitying tone.


    ¡°My good reputation was already ruined but for Bill, it doesn¡¯t matter to me. I am willing to give up my


    career for him.¡± Trishia added emphasizing her every word. She wanted to nt in Kelly''s mind that


    she loved her son very much and would do everything for him.


    Hearing Trishia, Kelly¡¯s heart was sessfully captured.


    ¡°Bill had a son with her. Are you willing to ept it?¡± Kelly directly told her and she was hoping for a


    positive reply from Trishia. There''s no use in hiding Bill''s personal matter as Trishia was his fiancee.


    She should know all about her son.


    On the other line, Trishia almost dropped her phone. She was shocked for a while. It was a surprise to


    her but a bad surprise. She was angry at the same time threatened by the news.


    ¡°Trishia are you there?¡± Kelly asked worriedly.


    Trishia regained her senses. ¡°I can!... I can be Bill¡¯s wife and at the same time be his son¡¯s mother.¡±


    She quickly answered scared losing her opportunity and help from Kelly but at the back of her mind,


    she could not ept Arabe''s son let alone take care of him.


    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear Trishia.¡± Kelly was pacified. ¡°Now, let¡¯s go and talk to my son.¡± She added with full


    ofpassion in her voice.


    ¡°See you mom.¡± Trishia¡¯s vigor was back after hearing Kelly. She was excited to see Bill again.


    When they came inside his office, her excitement had turned into her great nightmare. She wasn¡¯t


    expecting an intimate scene would wee them. Bill was kissing and embracing Arabe


    passionately. Trishia wanted to explode but she held it as she could not ruin her lovable and sweet


    reputation in front of Bill and Kelly. She wanted to drag Arabe¡¯s hair and pushed her from the highest


    floor of the building. She wanted to humiliate her in front of the big crowd then after, throw her into the


    ocean that no one can find her body. Her identity would be erased and be forgotten. That would only


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    satisfy her anger at that time.


    ¡°Let me go!¡± Arabe snatched back her arm but Bill¡¯s grip was stronger than her.


    ¡°I thought you want to see your son,¡± Bill replied looking into her eyes.


    Hearing about her son, Arabe gained her calm then Bill took off his hand on her wrist. Inside the


    elevator, she looked at the man and saw his cheek was still red due to his mom¡¯s p. She wasn¡¯t


    expected that he would save her in front of his mom.


    ¡°Why did you do that?¡± She asked as she didn¡¯t want to feel guilty. She didn¡¯t want him to save her and


    owed him.


    Bill didn¡¯t answer. He didn¡¯t move nor change his expression.


    Without his reply, she kept her silence. Then the air became freezing by the two cold hearts inside.


    They reached the parking lot. Without forcing her, she chased his long strides. This time, she was


    afraid that he would leave her.


    Bill sat directly in the driver¡¯s seat and Arabe followed in the passenger¡¯s seat. He started the engine


    and drove away. Inside, there was no talking. Only their breathing could be heard. Bill¡¯s eyes were


    seriously focused on the road. Arabe had only one person in mind, Adam. She already made a n.


    After seeing Adam, they would escape from him.


    She never wanted him to be part of their life.


    They didn¡¯t need him.


    The silence in the car was disturbed when Arabe¡¯s phone rang.


    It was Damien. She forgot him. She knew he was worried about her now as they agreed to update


    each other. He was also finding Adam but he didn¡¯t know that she went for Bill as she knew he would


    not agree to her.


    ¡°Damien.¡± She answered quickly.


    Hearing his name, Bill¡¯s head moved. He looked at her but Arabe was unaffected as she averted her


    gaze outside and continued talking to Damien.


    ¡°Where are you?¡± Damien worriedly asked.


    ¡°I already found Adam. Sorry for thete update.¡± She was guilty of not remembering the people who


    helped her to find Adam due to some surprises she went through earlier and still she had to be with the


    person who kidnapped her son.


    ¡°What great news! Is he okay? Where are you guys now? I will pick you up.¡± Damien¡¯s tone was


    satisfied and excited.


    Arabe could not find her words. They seemed to be stuck in her throat.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We will go home fast just wait for us there.¡± After gathering her wits, she managed to


    answer him. Her eyes were fixated outside but she could feel a scorching stare at her from the man on


    the driver¡¯s seat.


    ¡°Okay, then I will call the cops and everyone now that Adam was already found. Have a safe back


    home. I will wait for you and Adam.¡± Damien replied sweetly.


    ¡°Thank you, Damien.¡± She uttered with sincerity then hung up the phone.


    She kept her phone back in her pocket and looked at the man beside her. He was now focusing on his


    driving again. Then her eyesnded on his cheek. It was like an eyesore seeing his smooth white skin


    had a red big palm mark. She did say thank you to Damien but she didn¡¯t thank Bill for saving her from


    his mom.


    She had no n at all. It was nothing for herpared to what he did to her 6 years ago.


    The silence filled the air again. This time the atmosphere became hot as the two hearts had grudges


    for each other. They were trying to calm down but it seemed to be calm was not their forte especially


    whenever they were together.


    In the next second, Bill¡¯s phone rang.


    Bill quickly answered it.


    ¡°Speak up,¡± Bill ordered.


    ¡°Sir, your son¡­¡± The man on the phone staggered.


    ¡°What about him? Speak up!¡± Bill¡¯s voice had danger. He knew something went wrong.


    Arabe was also alerted. She sensed they were talking about Adam and something bad had


    happened.


    ¡°Sir, your son escaped. He managed to unlock your door security code.¡± The man¡¯s voice trembled in


    fright while reporting.


    ¡°What?¡± Bill didn¡¯t know what to feel. He was quite amazed and surprised knowing that his son had


    such a great skill as he set up his passcode by himself and no one could open it except him.


    ¡°Get all men to find him,¡± Bill ordered quickly. He locked Adam in his mansion but they still never saw


    each other. He was not prepared for it as he had a bad feeling that the kid would be shocked too.


    Back in the hospital, Bill deliberately put Arabe''s cellphone in the drawer so she could see it. He put


    a tracker in her phone to easily know her location. After hearing that she escaped, he wasn¡¯t shocked


    as he already anticipated it. He was also the one to give Farrah the invitation to attend Gab¡¯s pre-


    wedding party. He knew Farrah woulde with Arabe. The invitation served a double purpose.


    ¡°What happened to my son?¡± Arabe asked hysterically as Bill¡¯s driving was already almost flying. She


    knew Adam was in danger.


    ¡°He escaped.¡± He answered while not taking his eyes on the road.


    ¡°What?¡± She was shocked. She was looking forward to seeing Adam but when she heard him her


    nervous rose again.


    ¡°Turned around. If he escaped, that means he would be home by now.¡± Arabe ordered as she knew


    his son could manage to go home alone but still, she was worried about him.


    Arabe quickly got her phone and dialed Damien.


    ¡°Damien¡­.¡± She said but her call was cut as Bill grabbed her cellphone.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need him,¡± Bill said furiously in a cold tone.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to tell me what to do. Give me back my phone!¡± She was in fury with his


    reaction as she yelled at him.


    Bill didn¡¯t answer nor grant her demand.


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t kidnap my son, he would just stay in my house. He would be sleeping right now soundly


    and not somewhere dangerous. You brought him in danger. You should be in danger, not my son.¡±


    Arabe coarsely said without giving any care of his feeling. She wanted to offend him so that he would


    get mad and leave them for good.


    Bill had no reaction as he drove.


    ¡°If something happened to my son, I will kill you!¡± She shouted threatening him. Her voice carried a


    wave of extreme anger.


    After, her words, a screeching sound of a car was heard. Bill stepped on the brake abruptly. Arabe


    wasn¡¯t prepared and shoved herself forward fortunately she was wearing her seatbelt but there was still


    an impact that for a while made her a bit dizzy.


    ¡°You!...¡± She screamed but by looking at his serious expression she chose to not finish her words. She


    could not offend him more at this time or else he would get rid of her for sure.


    Not hearing her anymore, Bill started to drive again.


    ¡°Better.¡± He spoke with satisfaction.


    The air was screaming with suspense and tension as two people inside liked to kill each other.


    After a while, Bill¡¯s phone rang again. He looked at it and frowned before he answered using his


    Bluetooth.


    ¡°Mom.¡± His voice had no interest in talking longer to her as his mind was preupied with his son.


    ¡°Bill, because of that woman you turned to be rude to me,¡± Kelly uttered in such a displeasing


    tone.


    ¡°Mom. I am sorry. I have something urgent to deal with it. I have to hang up.¡± He really didn¡¯t want to


    hear some nagging at the moment.


    ¡°Hang up? On me?¡± Kelly questioned with sarcasm. ¡°What if I tell you that I have your son?¡± Kelly


    dered with a provoking tone.


    Bill abruptly stepped on the break again. Arabe immediately moved towards but this time she didn¡¯t


    mind as her ears were focusing on Bill and Kelly''s conversation. She sensed that they were talking


    about Adam. Her motherly instinct was always right.


    ¡°Mom, are you serious?¡± Bill asked sternly. He clearly had no time ying around.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± He was expecting his mom would reply but instead, a little voice sounded. Hearing his


    son, Bill¡¯s heart was clenched. He didn¡¯t even know how to answer the boy¡¯s question. So, he gave the


    phone to Arabe.


    ¡°Hello? Adam?¡± Arabe felt her son was on the phone without Bill informing her.


    ¡°Mom?Mom?Is that you?¡± Adam replied with excitement.


    ¡°Adam. It¡¯s mommy. Where are¡­.¡± Arabe¡¯s tears came flowing when she heard Adam¡¯s voice but the


    line was cut off.


    ¡°Adam?Adam?Adam!¡± She panicked while crying as she tried to call the number again but it couldn¡¯t


    push through.


    Bill got his phone and wanted to pacify her. He almost tapped her but she swerved her shoulder. It was


    clear that she didn¡¯t want him to touch orfort her.


    ¡°Adam is with my mom,¡± Bill said firmly.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go to her ce now and get Adam.¡± She ordered with an annoyed tone.


    ¡°I will drive you home. Get rest. I will settle this matter.¡± Bill ordered with a serious expression on his


    face.


    ¡°No!¡± Arabe quickly refuted. ¡°I will not trust Adam to you. How dare you just came into our lives and


    make trouble on us. If you don¡¯t insist on your existence in Adam¡¯s life, he was just in my house safe


    and sound. You are the one to me for everything!¡± Arabe said harshly. Her expression was flushed


    due to her annoyance and extreme anger.


    ¡°My mom would not do anything bad to him,¡± Bill replied with a in tone.


    ¡°Then why did she take him away?¡± She asked indignantly.


    ¡°If you keep on asking. We cannot get Adam on time.¡± Bill said with a displeasing expression.


    Arabe heaved a sigh. She was holding herself not to hit him again. On the other hand, he was right.


    Bill was the only one who could face his mom. If she would go, it would just cause disaster as Kelly


    hated her.


    ¡°Okay. Take me home.¡± She rested her case. For Adam, she could lower her pride.


    But only for this time.


    Bill smirked at her and started to drive again. Arabe was still thinking about Adam. Her worries never


    lessened even a single bit. It surged up from time to time. Then, when she looked outside,


    ¡°Hey! Hey! This is not the direction to my house.¡± She panicked seeing an unfamiliar location.


    ¡°From now on, your home is in my house.¡± He dered.

 Chapter 148: Kellys Condition

    Chapter 148: Kelly''s Condition


    Mr. Sky, I already got the paternity¡¯s result. It¡¯s confirmed¡­ That child is your son.¡± The head director of


    Sky Medical personally called Bill. He discreetly assigned him to do the procedure.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Bill muttered briefly. There¡¯s no emotion traced in his voice.


    ¡°I will send the result now.¡± The doctor said hearing his in reply.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± Bill uttered then hung up.


    Adam.


    That child is his son.


    Then his memory brought him when they ate in the restaurant.


    ¡°So, my father is a coward.¡± Adam''s words and disappointed expression that day were like boomerangs


    in his mind.


    He sat on the sofa and rested his back and head on the backrest then he closed his eyes.


    ¡°Do all fathers don¡¯t like their child?¡±


    ¡°You are right Mister. I have to be brave for my mommy.¡± Adam¡¯s words prompted in his mind.


    That day when he dropped off Adam, he saw Arabe at the park.


    The girl who schemed him 6 years ago.


    He was surprised to see her again. Her long smooth hair was dancing in the air. Her sweet smile and


    innocent eyes were still very pure. Though she was just wearing a shirt and pants, she was still very


    sexy like she didn¡¯t have a child.


    For 6 years, she never left his mind. He hated her for that. It was torture for him that even his sexual


    activities had stopped. His body was only longing for her. It seemed it found itsfort and satisfaction


    with only her.


    He wanted to find and punish her but he gave her a chance to live.


    He couldn¡¯t believe that coincidentally he already met his son in country Y. He was on a business trip at


    that time and was invited by a very good friend of his mom, Celine. His mom asked him dearly to not


    decline the invitation on her behalf. That¡¯s the first time he met his son.


    He smirked while remembering the first time he saw his little boy copying his actions. That boy had his


    eyes. Strict and mysterious when not smiling. When he smiled, his eyes became mesmerizing like his


    mom''s. Adam¡¯s sharp-pointed nose and lips were his.


    For a while, he observed Arabe and Adam before he asked his driver to give back Adam¡¯s bag and


    discreetly get a strand of his hair.


    At that time, he didn¡¯t need a paternal test to know if Adam was his son but still, he was a


    businessman, he wanted evidence to confirm things and to convince himself that he already had a son.


    Meanwhile,


    ¡°Oh! Gosh! Tell me I am not hearing this right now.¡± Arabe crazily refuted.


    ¡°You are just kidding right?¡± She added.


    ¡°I thought you wanna see Adam,¡± Bill spoke frowning but calm.


    ¡°Of course¡­yes! But¡­¡± She answered.


    ¡°No buts Arabe. Stay in my house if you want to see Adam.¡± Bill ordered.


    ¡°I will stay in your house but after you will rescue Adam, we will go back to my apartment,¡± Arabe


    said.


    ¡°With that guy Damien?¡± He frowned with a displeased tone.


    ¡°Bill, you don¡¯t have the right to meddle in our personal life. Damien is with us from the beginning and


    he is close to Adam.¡± She said with annoyance in her voice.


    ¡°And you?¡± He asked provokingly.


    ¡°What are you trying to imply?¡± She frowned in annoyance.


    ¡°Are you jealous?¡± She added.


    ¡°No!¡± He quickly refuted.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about your personal life but if it matters to my son, I will.¡± He dered.


    Arabe kept her mouth shut as she rolled her eyes on him. She couldn¡¯t believe how he had the guts


    to say it after what he did 6 years ago in the bar.


    After he watched her lying on the cold floor and beaten continuously while he was enjoying the


    flirtatiouspany of Trishia, he had now the guts to im Adam as his son. She was speechless and


    disgusted by his guts as she wanted to vomit inside her car but for Adam, she could endure this thick-


    skinned man.


    When they arrived in his mansion,


    ¡°Make sure to bring back my son safe.¡± She sounded before directly going out without ncing at him.


    Bill drove away furiously. He reached his parent¡¯s vi more than the normal time. Kelly was sitting


    calmly on the couch while drinking her tea. She seemed to wait for hising.


    ¡°Mom. I¡¯m here. Where¡¯s Adam?¡± Bill without any emotions in his expression asked.


    ¡°Sit down my son and join me.¡± Kelly sounded calm.


    Bill looked at her mom and sat in front of her crossing his long legs.


    ¡°I am happy to drink tea with you again my son,¡± Kelly muttered as she poured tea on her son¡¯s cup.


    Bill didn¡¯t answer. He could see his mom¡¯s acting was unusual.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Adam mom?¡± He got the cup and drank it.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s safe,¡± Kelly said while pouring another tea to his cup.


    ¡°Mom. I need my son back.¡± Bill said with a suddenly serious tone.


    ¡°No. Adam will stay with me.¡± Kelly refuted.


    Bill didn¡¯t answer instead, he folded his arms in front.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do this mom.¡± His voice was displeased.


    ¡°Bill. I can give you back Adam. Only if¡­¡± Kelly looked at him with a stern expression.


    Bill looked at her waiting for her condition.


    ¡°You marry Trishia,¡± Kelly said seriously.


    Bill looked at her without any change of expression.


    ¡°Okay.¡± He answered inly.


    Hearing his son¡¯s words, she was satisfied as she smiled.


    ¡°I like what I am hearing now, son.¡± Kelly sipped her cup then got an envelope from her side table.


    ¡°Here.¡± Kelly reached the document to him.


    Bill got it and opened it calmly.


    Divorce Agreement


    After reading, he put down the envelope on the table.


    ¡°Have that witch signed it so you can marry Trishia legally. Okay, my son?¡± Kelly uttered with a sweet


    motherly voice.


    Bill didn¡¯t say anything while still crossing his arms up his chest.


    ¡°It¡¯s time for you to get rid of that scheming girl, Bill. She doesn¡¯t deserve you. Trishia is willing to be a


    mother of Adam. She is sweet and she loves you very much. I am sure she will also love Adam as she


    loves you.¡± Kelly started to have sweet talks for Trishia.


    Bill didn¡¯t talk and let his mom do the talking. When ites to his mom, all he just wanted was to


    listen to her never-ending litany.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Bill stood up with the envelope in his hand.


    ¡°So son, when can we schedule the wedding?¡± Kelly took the advantage to corner her son. Without


    Adam, she could not do it.


    ¡°You can schedule it mom whenever you want,¡± Bill answered.


    ¡°Now, I want to see Adam,¡± Bill said with a hurried-looking face.


    ¡°I bought Adam abroad Bill. He is not here. He will stay there until after you married Trishia.¡± Kelly


    replied sipping her tea meticulously.


    Bill looked at her mom. His eyes darkened for a while but they quickly recovered.


    ¡°Okay.¡± He replied as he kissed her head then strode to go out.


    ¡°Stay son,¡± Kelly ordered that made Bill stop. He turned around.


    ¡°Trishia and her family would be here soon. Let¡¯s have dinner together.¡± Sitting elegantly while sipping


    her tea, Kelly dered.


    ¡°Sure. I will be just right in my room.¡± Bill turned around and went directly into his room.


    In Bill¡¯s mansion,


    Arabe was sitting on the sofa in the living room. This day was very tiring for her as she had no sleep.


    She decided to wash her face and patiently waited for Bill and Adam. Still thinking about Adam, she still


    couldn¡¯t rx. She tried sleeping but sleep wasn¡¯t her friend right now. Her heart was palpitating and


    she had to do something to make her calm.


    Deciding to divert her messy thoughts, she got up from the sofa and went to the kitchen. There, she


    couldn¡¯t help to appreciate how clean and huge Bill¡¯s modern kitchen was. She started to open the ref


    and started cooking.


    She was preparing dinner for Adam. A mushroom soup, pork barbecues, and tomato-based pasta.


    After she finished, her eyesnded on the long dining table and imagined Adam was happily eating


    with his food wearing his most cheerful smile. Arabe couldn¡¯t help to smile as well about her thought.


    How she missed Adam so much!


    Arabe woke up when she heard the sound of the opening and closing of a door. She had lost the


    track of time as she thought she could not sleep but she did. Her eyes surrendered when she was


    sitting on the sofa waiting for Adam.


    Seeing Bill strode in, she quickly stood up.


    ¡°Bill, where¡¯s Adam?¡± She quickly panicked seeing Bill was the one who entered the house.


    Bill didn¡¯t say anything as she strode to the sofa and sat down.


    ¡°Bill, you promised me. Where¡¯s my son?¡± Arabe¡¯s tears were already assembled in her eyes and


    were all ready to go down anytime.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Bill didn¡¯t reply as he crossed his long legs and folded his arms to his chest. He then leaned on the sofa


    and closed his eyes.


    ¡°Bill, don¡¯t do this to me. Where¡¯s Adam? Where¡¯s my son?¡± Arabe refused to stop. His reaction to


    her every question made her more frantic.


    Bill didn¡¯t move. She was like a ghost that didn¡¯t exist as he was not affected even a single bit by her


    nagging and questioning.


    ¡°F*ck you!¡± Arabe¡¯s anger exploded. He was the one who said that he would bring back Adam and


    she patiently waited, trusting him that he could bring Adam back to her. Of course, he¡¯s Bill Sky. He


    was more than capable of doing anything. Trust for him was for Adam. But now, he just went home


    without Adam and the worst part, he was not talking to her.


    She wanted to shout all her annoyance to his face.


    After a while, the room echoed a bitterugh. Her annoyance and anger were already taking her.


    ¡°I am so stupid!¡± She muttered with grief.


    ¡°How could I trust you again?¡± She added while stillughing bitterly. Her tears were falling


    uncontrobly.


    ¡°I forgot that you aren¡¯t a father of Adam. You never wanted him that you wanted him aborted in the first


    ce.¡± Herugh became louder as her tears were flowing wild.


    ¡°How could I trust him to you! I am so stupid to trust Adam to a heartless man like you. Such heartless


    man!¡± She yelled in extreme disgust.


    After all her harsh words, Bill¡¯s eyes opened. He looked at her like sucking her soul out of her body.


    Arabe¡¯s eyes were fierce and she was fighting with his dark serious eyes.


    ¡°I am just wasting my time here. I am going to your mom and settle this for once. I never want to be


    with your family. I never want to be with you. You can tell to your mom that she had nothing to worry


    about as I don¡¯t have any n to be with you. Not in this lifetime and never in my next life Bill. I will


    never love you!¡± Arabe angrily shouted cursing him with her unstoppable tears while she strode to go


    out of the house but Bill was quick to grab her wrist and pull her towards him.


    Arabe lost her bnce and shoved directly to his chest. For a while, her mind stopped but quickly


    regain her senses when she smelled his different fragrance. His fragrance was always addicting to her


    nose when they were together before. She was very familiar with his explicit smell but on this night, it


    was not his smell.


    It¡¯s a smell of a woman. She pushed him right away and struggled but Bill didn¡¯t let her go. Arabe¡¯s


    eyes widened when she saw a red lipstick mark on his white shirt.


    ¡°You are disgusting!¡± She struggled but Bill had no n to let him go.


    ¡°Pakkk!¡± She pped him but Bill still didn¡¯t let him go.


    "You didn''t go to get Adam but instead, you are with a woman. You dirty freak!" She angrily screamed


    while brutally punching his hard chest with one hand.


    ¡°Let go of me!¡± She shouted angrily. ¡°You are a disgusting pervert! Don¡¯t touch me! I still have to rescue


    my son.¡± She was already flushed by anger. Bill wasn¡¯t affected by her shouting and beating instead,


    he let her p him but his grip tightened.


    Bill looked at her seriously while tightly holding her wrists now. Arabe''s stare was already killing him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have a divorce.¡± He said with a deep serious voice while his eyes pierced to hers.

 Chapter 149: Her Only Hope

    Chapter 149: Her Only Hope


    Earlier,


    ¡°Bill I am so happy that finally, we are going to get married.¡± Trishia was expressing her sweetness to


    their parents in the dining.


    Bill didn¡¯t reply and continued his eating.


    ¡°Finally, Kelly, Ed would be happy that his son would be settled with my daughter.¡± Sen. Meyer dly


    announced remembering Ed Sky.


    ¡°Absolutely,¡± Kelly answered with elegance and satisfaction in her tone. "I think 1 week of preparation is


    enough for the wedding," Kelly added. She wanted it to be done right away before her son''s mind


    would change.


    ¡°That would be great! Cheers?¡± Senator Meyer raised his ss. His wife, Kelly, and Trishia raised their


    ss as well but Bill was unmoved.


    ¡°Bill,¡± Kelly called out his attention softly.


    That was the only time he raised his head and took his ss to join them.


    After, ¡°Bill, may I have time with you alone?¡± Trishia asked Bill sweetly in front of their parents. She


    purposely took the advantage to ask him as she knew he would not refuse her in front of his mom.


    ¡°Go ahead, son. Have time with Trishia.¡± Kelly nodded agreeing with Trishia.


    ¡°Excuse me,¡± Bill muttered to everyone then stood up and exited the dining.


    Bill walked into the garden to get some fresh air. Trisha was behind him chasing his big strides.


    ¡°Wait Bill, I am wearing a stiletto,¡± Trisha eximed as she had difficulty walking on the cobblestone


    aisle with her high heels.


    Bill stopped and Trisha was so happy that she ran and hugged his behind.


    ¡°Bill, I¡¯m so happy that I am gonna be your wife soon,¡± Trisha muttered in her best sweet tone.


    Bill took off her hand from his body then he turned around to face her.


    ¡°Turn down the marriage,¡± Bill ordered in a serious tone looking at Trishia¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°No Bill! I will marry you no matter what.¡± Trishia strongly refuted while she hugged him again.


    ¡°Marriage is not my thing.¡± Bill dered with a deep voice.


    ¡°Bill, we can work it out. Just give me a chance. I will be a good wife and good mother to Adam. Okay?¡±


    Trishia¡¯s eyes became teary as she was pleading at him.


    "I can''t marry you. Turn it down or you''re gonna suffer. pick your choice." Bill took her hand away from


    his body then quickly strode away. Trishia was leftughing bitterly while her tears came out quickly.


    ''You are only mine, Bill. Our marriage will proceed as nned. Only you could be my husband.'' Trishia


    muttered in the air convincing herself to calm down before she went back to their parents.


    At Bill''s mansion,


    "Let''s have a divorce."


    Of course, Arabe was happy with his approach. It was just so sudden and she didn¡¯t expect that


    finally, she would free herself from him.


    She was speechless for a while.


    ¡°Sure!¡± She tried her best to give him a quick answer to his offer in a cool and satisfied manner.


    After 6 years, her title as Mrs. Sky would be omitted from her name. That was a piece of happy news.


    She could finally walk around without Bill¡¯s name on her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too happy. Let¡¯s have a divorce only if¡­¡± Bill intentionally cut his statement to give her more


    suspense.


    ¡°Only if? What?¡± Arabe¡¯s impatient voice resonated in the living room.


    ¡°Only if you sleep with me tonight.¡± He continued with his condition.


    ¡°Damn you!¡± She cursed as she was hoping for a good proposal from him. She thought he was serious


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    about it.


    ¡°Why are you so angry?¡± He smirked while releasing his devilish yful smile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t smile at me. I am angry with you.¡± She scolded him as she could not help admiring her yful


    smile secretly. It was like it had magic that could captivate her even if she was extremely angry with


    him.


    ¡°Are you already in love with my smile?¡± Bill rested his forehead on hers while holding her two wrists.


    Arabe was sitting on hisp and she was rooted in her position.


    ¡°No! In your dream!¡± She refuted while her lips were already shivering as his lips were just an inch


    closer to hers.


    ¡°Stop this right now! I need to find my son.¡± Getting rid of the tingling sensations that were made by


    him, she scolded him with an irritating tone.


    Bill looked at the cold girl who was obviously avoiding him.


    How could she while he was so eager to be with her?


    Her smell and presence made him so hard. He knew she could feel it but she was so aloof at him. She


    was not the same Arabe he had before.


    ¡°About Adam¡­¡± He became serious while releasing her wrists.


    Arabe was all ears to him as she heard her son¡¯s name that she didn¡¯t notice that she was still sitting


    on hisp.


    ¡°My mom brought Adam abroad.¡± He talked in a deep voice.


    ¡°What?¡± Arabe screamed while her eyebrows furrowed in the middle. She couldn¡¯t believe that Kelly


    had done that. She had so many objections to the situation and was very sorry for her son. Adam must


    be very scared right now and traumatized. She still believed that even their blood was with Adam but


    they still have no right to touch him. Where are they when she needed them? Kelly cursed her and Bill


    did everything to make her life a living hell.


    ¡°You! If you didn¡¯t get Adam, he¡¯s just with me right now!¡± She became hysterical again. Her tears


    automatically ran down while ming him.


    ¡°Shhh¡­My mother will not do anything harmful to him.¡± Bill hugged her but she refused to be in his


    embrace. He might be right but she was against the idea of Kelly.


    ¡°I will get Adam.¡± He muttered with a sincere tone.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know Bill. All I know is that you just want to kill me.¡± She looked at him coldly.


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Bill nodded with serious eyes pierced to hers. ¡°I really want to kill you right now.¡± He added not


    leaving her beautiful face.


    Hearing him, she panicked as cold sweats started toe out from her body. She didn¡¯t know how to


    react.


    ¡®You can¡¯t die now Arabe. You still have to save Adam.¡¯ She thought. ¡®Run! Run now!¡¯ Scared for her


    life, she quickly stood up and was about to run but all the lights had turned off. Darkness instantly


    invaded the whole mansion. Arabe froze, she was afraid of the dark. Her heartbeat suddenly


    thumped so fast.


    ¡°Running again?¡± Bill sounded behind her in the dark. She shivered and she didn¡¯t know why his


    presence always rocked her.


    ¡°I¡¯m going out now. I need to see Adam.¡± She strongly refused to be scared as she strode finding her


    way out of the huge house but Bill suddenly hugged her from behind.


    She froze.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± He whispered.


    She didn¡¯t move and didn¡¯t say anything but her mind was vignt.


    ¡°Are you going to kill me tonight?¡± She asked holding her fright but deep inside she was already


    trembling. This man was a murderer. He murdered her father and he almost killed her. How could she


    not go frantic at this kind of situation? She was in his ce and at this moment, he could easily kill her.


    ¡°I will kill you only if you allow me.¡± Bill¡¯s voice was deep but what made her spikes rose was his lips


    started brushing her earlobe and the worst was she could feel his hard behind her.


    She didn¡¯t know what to do as she moved forward focusing on her main goal to get out of the house.


    From the monster¡¯s dungeon.


    ¡°Please open the light.¡± She demanded. It¡¯s unbelievable that the richest man¡¯s house had no electric


    power.


    ¡°I can¡¯t. I don¡¯t know what happened.¡± He reasoned outzily.


    ¡°Just like we stranded on the elevator? Arabe remembered it clearly. She had a strong feeling that


    day that he arranged it all.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ I admit it.¡± Bill replied with a yful smirk.


    ¡°So, you saw me before?¡± She frowned.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± He replied inly.


    ¡°You saw me with Adam.¡± She wanted to conclude and find the answer to her question. How did he


    know about Adam?


    ¡°Yeah.¡± He answered briefly.


    She didn¡¯t talk anymore as his hands on her waist tightened.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± She asked feeling his every movement.


    He didn¡¯t answer. The air filled with silence as she waited for his answer.


    ¡°I miss you.¡± He whispered. Those words were only merely for her.


    ¡°What are you saying?¡± Her voice was tough. Bill''s words were sweet to every woman¡¯s ear but it was


    not to her.


    Bill didn¡¯t reply and silence had taken the air again.


    ¡°Please stay.¡± That¡¯s the only time he begged for a woman and Arabe was stunned. This


    domineering man knew how to plead.


    ¡°What are you up to right now?¡± She scolded him. After what he had done to her, how could she still


    believe him?


    ¡°I¡¯m tired and it''s dangerous outside,¡± Bill exined. How could she go home at this time?


    ¡°I will book a cab online.¡± She then remembered her phone. Yeah! Why she didn¡¯t remember it earlier?


    She found hope. She could also ask Damien and Lira toe over in the worst scenario but to her


    dismay, her cellphone suddenly had nowork and signal.


    ¡®Sh*t!¡¯ She cursed in her mind. It was her only hope that she could get out of his house.


    ¡°Bill!¡± She shouted pulling herself away from his hug.


    ¡°What did I do?¡± He asked innocently.


    ¡°Enough ying with me. I have to save my son.¡± She yelled as she knew it was all his doings.


    Billionaire''s craft. Amazing but annoying!


    ¡°Look! Adam is abroad. What are you going to do tonight? Stay. I will bring Adam here tomorrow.¡± That


    was longing from Bill. Arabe was rooted on her spot. He was right and yes, she was willing to


    stay for Adam. How could she fight with Kelly? If she would persist, Kelly would just make it worst for


    her to see Adam. As of now, even if she hated to admit it, her only hope was Bill again. He could only


    be the one to handle his mom.


    The night was gettingte and the air was getting colder.


    ¡°How can I trust your words?¡± She asked but her eyes had glow hearing Adam.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to trust me but you don¡¯t have a choice.¡± He answered with a yful voice.


    His words made her heart calm. He was right again.


    ¡®Expect Arabe but not too much.¡¯


    ¡®Trust but not too much.¡¯


    ¡®Remember who he is.¡¯


    Arabe kept on reminding herself as she walked back to sit on the sofa near her.


    ¡°Now, shall we go to the room and rest?¡± Bill asked tiringly.


    "Where''s your guestroom? I can walk there on my own." Her cold voice sounded.


    ¡° And how can we walk without lights?¡± She smocked at him. She suddenly felt tired when he


    mentioned the word room.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This is my house. I can guide you walk.¡± Bill held her delicate hand. She followed him. His


    mansion wasrge and she was not familiar with it but he was very good at walking without any light in


    his ce.


    ¡°Where is your guestroom?¡± She asked with a forced expression. If it''s not for Adam, she would not


    y with his tricks.


    ¡°Just follow me. I will guide you there.¡± Holding her hand, he muttered. Arabe followed all the way to


    the second floor.


    Then he pushed her inside a room.


    ¡°I can manage here. You can go out now.¡± Arabe ordered with no gratefulness in her voice but Bill


    didn¡¯t move out instead, he closed the door with the two of them inside.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± She scolded him. Her voice was almost deafening in one¡¯s ears.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep here. It¡¯s my room.¡± He strode to the bathroom.


    ¡°Bill, don¡¯t turn your back on me. I told you to take me to the guest room.¡± She strode towards him


    angrily and snatched his arm.


    ¡°What? You want to join me for a shower?¡± Bill yfully asked.


    ¡°Pervert!¡± She yelled and released his arm.


    Then she walked back to the door and tried to open it. She couldn¡¯t open it even how hard she tried. It


    seemed everything was a trap for her.


    She was pissed off but she tried to calm her mind. For Adam, she had to endure being with him but she


    had to be smart. Smarter than ever. That¡¯s the only thing she could survive from Bill.


    She sat on the sofa thinking about Adam but after a while, the door of the bathroom opened slightly.


    "Give me a towel." Bill''s sexy voice suddenly echoed in the dark.

 Chapter 150: The Visitors

    Chapter 150: The Visitors


    The next morning, The Richest CEO and the Superstar wedding took the world by storm. Everyone had


    their different opinions about the scandal and the sudden wedding. All headlines were about their


    wedding.


    The top-notch bachelor, Bill Sky will finally tie the knot with the promising superstar, Trishia Meyer.


    Their supporters went uproar. Fans and media from differentworks in capital Z and abroad were


    surprised by the sudden twist and left with the questions,


    ¡®What happened to the third wheel?¡¯


    ¡®Did Bill dump her?¡¯


    ¡®Is Bill forced to marry Trishia?¡¯


    Before the scandal, Trishia had already announced her wedding with Bill. All their supporters were


    broken-hearted with the sudden scandal and now, they were back spreading the happy news on their


    social media.


    Trishia already scheduled a press conference to officially announce the date of their wedding.


    Meanwhile,


    Arabe woke up jumping out the bed as her memory traveled backst night.


    ¡°Give me a towel.¡± Bill sounded.


    ¡°What?¡± She asked in annoyance.


    ¡°I¡¯m waiting. Don¡¯t let me get colds.¡± Bill was not affected by her irritation.


    ¡°How would I do that? I cannot see anything. Are you nuts?¡± She just didn¡¯t want to help him. Good


    thing, it¡¯s dark and she had an excuse not to help him.


    ¡°Ok, then I aming out wet and naked.¡± He announced deliberately.


    Arabe startled. She didn¡¯t know what to do like she did regret her answer earlier.


    ¡°Okay! Okay! Stay there and tell me the direction where to get your new towel.¡± Alerted, she stood up


    quickly.


    ¡°Good girl,¡± Bill remarked. ¡°Go straight, turned left. Open the drawer on the right.¡± He sounded and she


    instantly followed afraid of himing out without any clothes.


    Using her cellphone¡¯s shlight, she easily saw the white towels piled up ordingly. She took one and


    strode towards the bathroom. She knocked.


    ¡°Come in,¡± Bill ordered.


    ¡°No. Take it here now.¡± She refused and ordered him back.


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ming.¡± He replied and the door opened again.


    Arabe quickly closed her eyes afraid to see him bare. She could hear Bill chuckle softly. Like she was


    kind of a teenager without any experience in bed.


    Bill studied the girl in front of him who was covering her eyes.


    ¡®As you know Mr. Sky, I have a boyfriend and we always do that thing every night. I know you don¡¯t


    touch anyone who was already used by others.¡¯ He clearly remembered what she said in his office that


    made him pissed but tonight judging from her action, Bill concluded that she was lying to him.


    He smiled at his thought and her innocent action.


    ¡°Come closer, I can¡¯t reach it.¡± Bill looked at the girl who timidly moved forward.


    ¡°Closer.¡± He sounded again with a teasing tone.


    Arabe didn¡¯t feel right as she harshly threw the towel in his direction and quickly strode away.


    She went back to the sofa with her shlight. She stayed there vigntly while browsing the pictures of


    Adam on her cellphone.


    She missed her son so much. Looking at his pictures, her tears began to fall. She imagined what he


    was eating right now. Where did he sleep? Who took care of him? Is he scared? Is he convenient with


    his ce? Is he even get to sleep at night? Is he crying? Her messy thoughts stopped when someone


    sat beside her and tapped her shoulder.


    ¡°Rest now. Will find Adam tomorrow.¡± Bill said with aforting tone.


    Arabe quickly wiped her tears. She didn¡¯t want him to see her tears and mocked her.


    ¡°Do you think I can still rest?¡± She asked annoyingly and with fury like ¡®Come on! I lost my son. How


    can I rest? Are you dumb?¡¯. Her voice was angry as there¡¯s no other to me in the situation. It¡¯s him!


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you rest,¡± Bill answered unaffected with her insults.


    ¡°You are making me sick.¡± She muttered with irritation.


    ¡°You are making me calm.¡± He muttered back.


    This man could really annoy her to death. She could feel her blood pressure suddenly go up.


    The air filled with silence for a while.


    ¡°About the divorce¡­¡± Arabe opened up.


    ¡°What about? Do you have a decision?¡± Bill asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s make it fast.¡± She coldly said.


    ¡°Okay. What about my condition?¡± He asked meaningfully.


    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep with you.¡± She said toughly.


    ¡°I thought you want to have a divorce. Then give me what I want now and you are free tomorrow.¡± Bill


    said giving her an option. As always, he was a man of options.


    Pathetic options!


    What now Arabe have s*x with him and get your long-awaited divorce?


    No!


    She wasn¡¯t cheap enough to grant his wish. It¡¯s not about life and death.


    Then what about the divorce?


    ¡°Bill, Get another woman to f*ck not me. By the way, aren¡¯t you tired of making out tonight with some


    woman outside? Why are you doing this to me? Am I that very cheap woman in your eyes? Divorce me


    and marry someone who would fit your wants and needs. Spare me with your unending scheme!¡± Her


    voice was mocking him. She was disgusted by him thinking of the red lipstick mark and his odd smell a


    while ago. She was really tired of talking to him and his same old scheme.


    ¡°I only want you.¡± His voice sounded in the dark. Cold brief but sincere.


    She chuckled as she wiggled her head hearing another joke in her life.


    How could she believe him? That¡¯s not possible. Never Again.


    ¡°You must be kidding. Look, I don¡¯t have time for this. I¡¯m going to go to the guestroom now.¡± She said


    and quickly stood up avoiding their conversation but Bill held her wrist and pulled her to him.


    Arabe shoved directly to his chest. She quickly struggled to get up but Bill didn¡¯t give her the chance


    to stand. Before she knew it, her body was already lifted in the air and was put on his big bed.


    ¡°Shhh¡­you sleep here. I sleep on the sofa.¡± Bill whispered as he covered her with the thick quilt. Then


    he strode back to the sofa. He sat down then slowlyid.


    Surprised, Arabe looked at Bill on the sofa. Did the sun rise at the west today? She frowned as she


    couldn¡¯t believe his action. Bill would never negotiate outside his terms. He was always the king, the


    ruler, and the winner. He would never give her satisfaction and only pester her to death.


    Why all of a sudden he¡¯s always there?


    He brought her to his hospital when she jumped out of his car.


    He took care of her while she was admitted to the hospital


    He saved her from being embarrassed by Chelsea.


    He chose her over Trishia at the party with the media.


    ¡®No. Arabe, learn from your mistake. He can¡¯t be changed overnight. Bill Sky would never change.¡¯


    Arabe kept on reminding herself not to fall into his trap again.


    Then, could it be guilt?


    Guilt for not believing her 6 years ago about Adam?


    Guilt for not saving her and his son at the bar?


    He was surely guilty about it but it was toote.


    He could never amend his sins in the past.


    ¡®Let him be guilty Arabe.¡¯


    ¡®You don¡¯t deserve that traumatizing pain.¡¯


    ¡®He killed your father.¡¯


    ¡®He should feel that guilt even in his afterlife.¡¯


    She closed her eyes and tears fell in each corner of her eyes as her memory brought her to all the


    pains and tragedies, she went through because of him.


    If not for Adam, there¡¯s no way she would be in his room tonight. Sharing a room with him made her


    feel suffocated. Her n didn¡¯t change. Once she got Adam, they will go away from him. She had to


    contact Damien to get a new ce for them. A ce where Adam could hide even in a small province


    as flying back abroad was not feasible considering her mother¡¯s situation. She could not let other


    people touch Adam even if they were blood-rted. If this would continue, that tragedy that happened


    6 years ago could happen again. She could not imagine the worst pain living without Adam in her life.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    So as much as possible, she had to n smart and quick to avoid another tragedy.


    Morning came. She was half awake but her eyes wanted to sleep more. She feltfortable with a soft


    pillow under her head as she grabbed more pillow and hugged it tightly. She was not expecting that she


    could sleep soundly. Then after a while, she opened her eyes only to find out that she was already


    hugging a man¡¯s body who was sleeping beside her.


    She was stunned and her eyes grew wider. Bill was already beside her and she was leaning on his


    shoulder. She instantly blushed and jumped out the bed.


    She went to the bathroom and washed her face to get rid of her blushed cheeks.


    Then she went back to him and grab his shirt.


    ¡°Hey! It¡¯s morning. Go and find Adam.¡± She hurriedly ordered.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Bill only muttered with closed eyes.


    ¡°Hey! Let¡¯s not waste time. Get up and get Adam from your mom now.¡± She nagged again dragging his


    shirt.


    Bill slowly opened his eyes and looked at her. He was annoyed at first but his expression quickly


    recovered.


    ¡°I have a good sleep.¡± He announced with a calm expression. He seemed happy with his sleep that it


    was shown on his face.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. Now get up!¡± She said like a boss.


    ¡°Do you have a good sleep?¡± He asked her never minding her nagging early in the morning.


    ¡°NO!¡± She answered almost screaming. She wanted him to start working on finding Adam.


    ¡°I felt coldst night so I transferred.¡± He exined to appease her angry expression.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it.¡± She said coldly.


    Bill looked at her studying the cold Arabe. She smirked as she didn¡¯t want him staring at her.


    ¡°I thought you are disgusted with me. Remember, me and my boyfriend always¡­¡± She said purposely


    reminded him that she already had a boyfriend hoping that he would be pissed and would stop staring


    at her.


    Bill released a pleasant smirk.


    ¡°I want to bite your lips.¡± He sounded with no connection to her topic. His eyes fixated on her luscious


    lips.


    ¡°Keep dreaming, Mr. Sky.¡± She sounded insulting him then moved away from him.


    Bill stood up then opened the door easily. He smirked at her before he strode out. She was stunned for


    a moment then she followed.


    Bill went out after their breakfast. She had to stay in his house ording to his condition otherwise, she


    could not see Adam. All she had to do was wait for him. If she would not follow, consequences would


    be applied. For Adam, she could not afford such a consequence. She would never put Adam at risk.


    The afternoon came quickly when the doorbell rang. Caught in her excitement to finally see her son,


    she ran towards the door without seeing the visitor in the monitor mounted on the wall.


    After opening the door, she was shocked to see the visitors. Likewise, the visitors were also shocked to


    see her.


    ¡°You! What are you doing here at my husband¡¯s house? You dirty slut!¡± Trishia was very furious seeing


    Arabe open the door for them as she rushed in to p her but Kelly held her shoulder to stop her.


    ¡°Well, good thing that you are here,¡± Kelly said elegantly but with arrogance in her tone.


    ¡°Aunt Kelly, please give me back my son.¡± Arabe quickly strode towards Kelly and held her arm as


    her voice and expression were pleading at her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you ever call me Aunt!¡± Kelly quickly snatched her arm from Arabe¡¯s grip.


    ¡°This is interesting,¡± Kelly added. ¡°You hid Adam from us and now you are using your son to get Bill


    back,¡± Kelly uttered with insults.


    ¡°No. That¡¯s not true.¡± She quickly refuted.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Adam, Bill would never let you stay in his house.¡± Kelly dered with big judgmental


    eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you ever think that Bill likes you! He only loves me and we are going to get married after 7 days.


    So don¡¯t ever think of using your son to ruin our wedding.¡± Trishia¡¯s tone was full of threat as she was


    staring daggers at Arabe.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a n Trishia. You can have Bill all you want. I only want my son.¡± Arabe answered


    Trishia firmly. ¡°Please Aun¡­ please give me back Adam and we will disappear in Bill¡¯s life,¡± Arabe


    begged at Kelly with tears flowing from her eyes. She could not help not to cry thinking about Adam.


    ¡°You are pathetic! Adam is Bill¡¯s son. He is ours now. Don¡¯t ever think to hide him again from us.¡± Kelly


    said with her eyes rolling in annoyance.


    ¡°From now on, Trishia will live here. If you want to see your son, you are wee to stay here and be


    a servant to Trishia and Bill. Served Trishia nicely. I want to see what you¡¯re up to.¡± Kelly provokingly


    said.


    Hearing Kelly''s words, Trishia secretly smiled wickedly.

 Chapter 151: The Servant

    Chapter 151: The Servant


    Earlier,


    ¡°Mom, I want to live with Bill.¡± Trishia went to Kelly¡¯s ce early in the morning to join her for breakfast.


    She brought Kelly¡¯s favorite maple cake. This visit was merely with a purpose to persuade Kelly.


    ¡°Well, I like your idea. It¡¯s just a matter of 7 days and you¡¯ll be Mrs. Sky. So, I don¡¯t see anything wrong


    with you living with him. With that, you get to know him well and practice being his official wife. I¡¯m sure


    Bill would love that.¡± Kelly expressed her opinion dly.


    ¡°Are you sure mom?¡± Trishia¡¯s expression glowed hearing Kelly. She was very excited to live with Bill


    every day and sleep every night beside him.


    ¡°Surely, he will,¡± Kelly answered giving Trishia a push not to be discouraged by his son¡¯s harsh


    character but deep inside, she knew Bill would not agree but with Adam as her hostage, he would.


    Definitely!


    ¡°That was also what I want mom. I want to serve him and know him well before we get married. You


    know how much I love Bill, mom. I am willing to give up my career for him if he wanted me to stay at


    home and just take care of our babies, without any hesitation, I will do it.¡± Trishia''s voice sounded very


    sweet in front of Kelly but her main purpose was to guard Bill. Now that Arabe was back, she was


    restless. She could not let that girl ruin her grand wedding.


    ¡°I am d to have you as my daughter inw Trishia. I know you will be a good wife to my son.¡± Kelly


    said with a sweet smile. She was satisfied that even though Bill was very domineering, insensitive, and


    intimidating, he still had Trishia who loved him dearly. And now that he had a son, she knew it¡¯s a bitter


    pill for Trishia to swallow but still she was willing to embrace the situation of Bill.


    ¡°That¡¯s nothing mom. I am also very d to you. Thank you for helping and spoiling me.¡± Trishia replied


    to her showing her sweetest smile.


    Marrying Bill was her greatest goal in life.


    To be Mrs. Sky was her greatest achievement.


    Everyone would envy her and praise her. She¡¯s gonna be the queen of Capital Z and be very famous in


    the whole world.


    Her father would jump for joy on that day as he would have a great chance to win the next presidency


    using Bill¡¯s money.


    How is she going to spend Bill¡¯s money?


    This question always gave her a triumphant smile and enormous excitement.


    Kelly decided not to inform Bill about Trishia¡¯s moving in. She didn¡¯t want him to argue with her as he


    hated another person in his house but to their surprise, it seemed another person had first taken Bill¡¯s


    ce.


    Seeing the woman who had caused her husband¡¯s death, Kelly was enraged especially seeing her in


    her son''s house. There must be something between the two. She had a gut feeling that Arabe had


    prepared another show for them and his son was her target. She had no n to let this kind of woman


    be in his son¡¯s life again. She would protect her son no matter what.


    ¡°You will be a servant here in the house if you want to see your son again.¡± Kelly had found her way to


    humiliate and teach her a lesson.


    ¡°Please, Aunt Kelly. I know you are a good person. I just want Adam back.¡± Arabe pleaded at Kelly


    while her tears came out uncontrobly.


    ¡°You are so unbelievable! Mom said don¡¯t call her aunt anymore as she was disgusted at you. What is


    there that you don¡¯t understand? No one needs you here. Can¡¯t you see, Bill, me and Adam were


    already family.¡± Trishia insulted her and proudly imed Adam as her own son.


    Hearing Trishia, Arabe¡¯s anger exploded as she dashed towards Trishia to p her but Kelly grabbed


    her hand in the air to stop her.


    ¡°Hit Trishia and I swear you will not see your son ever again not even my son can help you!¡± Kelly¡¯s


    voice was full of threat and fury. Arabe was stunned and slowly put down her hand and shoulder. She


    could not believe that her sweet aunt Kelly before turned to be so cold to her. Soo cold that she didn¡¯t


    even know her anymore.


    ¡°I begged you, aunt Kelly.¡± Instead of fighting with the two visitors, she took advantage of the chance to


    plead at Kelly as she suddenly knelt on the floor in front of her. Her head and shoulders were all down


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    like she was surrendering her all self to the taker of her son.


    Trishia chuckled at Arabe¡¯s action.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you have that excellent skill in acting. Do you think mom would buy that? You are


    just wasting your time.¡± Trishia muttered insulting words but deep inside she was nervous that Kelly


    would pity Arabe that''s why she quickly butted in.


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste our time and unblock our way. My decision is final. Take it or leave it.¡± Kelly sounded


    impatient.


    Still kneeling on the floor, ¡°I will take it.¡± Arabe answered quickly. She was already desperate.


    Trishia grinned and chuckled happily.


    ¡°Well then, get up now and carry all my bags to Bill¡¯s room. I don¡¯t mind having you as my servant.


    Don¡¯t worry I will treat you very nice.¡± Trishia sounded teasingly and blinked at Arabe then walked


    gracefully inside passed by Arabe that was still kneeling.


    Kelly followed Trishia inside.


    Arabe froze kneeling on the cold ground. She clenched her fists to gather the courage and patience


    she needed in dealing with Trishia and Kelly.


    ¡®For Adam.¡¯ Arabe whispered convincing herself then she slowly stood up and picked up Trishia¡¯s big


    bags outside. She obeyed Trishia and Kelly¡¯s orders withoutints even Trishia deliberately made


    her orders hard.


    Inside Bill¡¯s room,


    ¡°Change this bedsheet and curtains. I want it all new.¡± Trishia demanded looking at Arabe.


    Arabe followed quietly while the two were busy talking about the wedding.


    ¡°Look at this gown. This is very elegant. I think it suits you well.¡± Kelly sounded in Bill¡¯s room. She was


    holding a magazine and showing it to Trishia as they were sitting on the sofa while Arabe was


    working hard on the curtains.


    ¡°Are you sure mom?¡± Trishia asked sweetly with a soft giggle.


    ¡°I am sure Bill would drop his jaw,¡± Kelly answered with a soft chuckle.


    ¡°Oh, my throat is dry. Arabe, give us some lemonade here.¡± Trishia demanded like ordering her


    ve.


    Arabe went out of the room and prepared their lemonade.


    Night came and Kelly had gone back to her vi as she still had to attend her friend¡¯s birthday party.


    Trishia and Arabe were left in Bill¡¯s house.


    Trishia ordered Arabe to cook various meals for dinner. She wanted to have a feast to celebrate her


    first night in Bill¡¯s mansion.


    Arabe did all the cooking while Trishia was busy watching the news about her uing wedding.


    ¡°OMG! Darling, my picture is so perfect. Good job!¡± Trishia sounded in the room talking to her gay


    manager.


    ¡°Oh please! Invite only the bigworks and stars. No obsoletes pls!¡± Trishia chuckled on the phone.


    ¡°I will be having a pictorial with Bill tomorrow. So, please cancel all my appointments. I need to be the


    most beautiful bride.¡± She sounded proudly again.


    ¡°Of course, darling, I am Trishia Meyer. The superstar. That title is only mine. And those ambitious


    bitches that want topete with me? They will definitely die in jealousy after I married Bill Sky.¡± She


    chuckled proudly. She was talking about other famous celebrities and herpetitors in the industry.


    In Sky Corporation,


    ¡°Sir, we found the location of your son,¡± George reported to Bill.


    ¡°Hmmm.¡± Bill only muttered his answer.


    ¡°Shall we take him?¡± George was a bit confused about what to do as he could not read his boss¡¯


    expression. He just gave them a night to find his son.


    Bill didn¡¯t answer as his eyes were looking outside the overlooking view while crossing his arms in


    front.


    George waited patiently as his boss¡¯ seemed to be caught in deep thinking.


    ¡°Not yet.¡± After a while, Bill answered with a deep voice while his eyes fixated on the outside view.


    Bill went home without Adam. Entering his house, he smiled smelling the air in the room with delicious


    food. After taking off his coat, he strode directly to the dining area. His eyes were suddenly pleased


    seeing various meals on the table.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re here.¡± Trishia sounded full of excitement. Trishia went out from the kitchen wearing an


    apron and gloves while holding a big bowl of hot soup. Its smoke was dancing in the air like it was just


    cooked when he arrived.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Bill asked frowning. He didn¡¯t expect that he would see Trishia in his


    house.


    ¡°Cooking food for you. Come! Let¡¯s have dinner together.¡± Trishia strode towards him and held his


    hand.


    Bill didn¡¯t say anything but his eyes wandered around his house.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Arabe?¡± He asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. She left a while ago.¡± Trishia quickly answered. ¡°Now, can we just eat while the meals


    were hot and let¡¯s not talk insignificant person or my effort on cooking would be put into waste.¡± Trishia


    coquettishly said and dragged his hand to the table.


    Bill didn¡¯t reply as silence filled in the air.


    After a while,


    ¡°I already had my dinner outside.¡± He said in a serious voice then took off his hand from her and went


    directly to his room.


    ¡°Bill, Bill, at least you can join me.¡± Trishia followed his big strides.


    Bill didn¡¯t stop walking and opened his room. He stopped. Trishia also stopped behind him.


    His eyes darkened noticing someone dared to touch his room. With an impatient expression, he turned


    around to Trishia. Seeing Bill¡¯s displeasing expression, Trishia trembled in fright.


    He didn¡¯t say anything but his expression was impatiently waiting for her to exin.


    ¡°Bill, I¡¯m¡­ gonna¡­ be your wife soon. Your mom told me to live here with you.¡± Trishia exined


    staggering.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like someone touching my room.¡± He said in a displeasing tone.


    ¡°I¡­I don¡¯t touch it!" Trishia quickly denied it. "It¡¯s Arabe who changed everything inside. I even asked


    her to stop it because I know that you won¡¯t like it but she¡¯s very hard-headed and stubborn.¡± Trishia


    quickly put Arabe to me. She was very afraid of Bill¡¯s displeased reaction as she tried to be her


    sweetest tone.


    Hearing Arabe¡¯s name, his expression was more displeased. Trishia was happy inside seeing his


    reaction. She felt sessful in badmouthing Arabe.


    ¡°Trishia, don¡¯t let me cancel the wedding.¡± With a deep and maic voice, he uttered. His dark eyes


    pierced to hers. Trishia¡¯s trembling heightened.


    ¡°No Bill. You can¡¯t do that. I¡­ I will sleep in the guest room, okay?¡± Trishia sounded very scared. His


    words made her stop breathing. She quickly entered his room and got all her bags. Without stopping in


    the middle, Trishia went directly inside the guest room and shut the door. She avoided him to say


    something more.


    Meanwhile,


    Arabe was inside her new room. The stock room outside Bill¡¯s mansion. She was lying on the cold


    floor crying. Her tears were not for her pity situation she¡¯s into right now but for her thoughts of Adam.


    After she cooked a lot of meals, Trishia drove her outside.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ever think to step inside if Bill is here.¡±


    ¡°Your ce is with the trash because you are one of them.¡±


    ¡°Be an obedient servant and I will reward you. But if you test my limits, I will kill you.¡±


    ¡°Bill is only mine. do you understand?¡±


    Trishia bombarded her with vicious words before she pushed her violently inside the stock room. Then


    Trishia went away with a very satisfied smile.


    As the night was gettingte, the air of the stock room became very cold. She had no mat and quilt to


    cover her body. Good thing she saw a pile of newspapers in a box. She smiled as heaven was still


    good to her. She started to plot the newspapers on the floor andid down with her body covered with


    After a while, her phone suddenly rang. She was surprised as the signal was back all of the sudden.


    Bill was the caller.


    She answered.


    ¡°Fix my room now!¡± His voice was loud and angry.


    Startled, she quickly stood up and went to his room. She was a ve indeed and they are her bosses.


    After she changed back everything, she was about to leave his room.


    ¡°Sleep here.¡± Bill suddenly sounded behind her.

 Chapter 152: Cinderella

    Chapter 152: Cindere


    Hearing Bill¡¯s words, Arabe smirked. She turned around and gave him a disgusted expression then


    turned back to open the door.


    But again, the door couldn¡¯t be opened. When she agreed to be their servant, she also decided not to


    argue with her bosses. She decided to keep her silent. Following their orders withoutining and


    never talking back. Arabe still believed that her Aunt Kelly had still a good heart. Maybe when she


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    saw her serving them right, she would bring Adam to her and let them live happily.


    But with her Aunt Kelly''s son, Arabe could not help butin and talk back.


    ¡°Open the door.¡± With intense annoyance, she ordered.


    Bill didn¡¯t answer. He was sitting on the sofa with his long legs crossed.


    Arabe turned around and strode forward to him.


    ¡°What are you trying to do? You want to sleep with Trishia and me?¡± She rolled her eyes as she could


    not believe how shameless the man in front of her was.


    Bill didn¡¯t say anything as he folded his arms in front of him.


    ¡°Trishia is sleeping in the guest room.¡± After a while, he announced.


    Arabe smirked in disgust, ¡°So? Do you want me to take her ce tonight? Then after tonight, it¡¯s her


    turn then after it¡¯s mine. Hail to the mighty Bill Sky!¡± She pped her hands and chuckled bitterly


    deliberately insulting him.


    Bill just looked at her. He was not affected by her insults.


    ¡°Remind me, why are you here? And who are you here?¡± Bill frowned a little asking her while his legs


    and arms were still crossed. He was like a king castigating his ve.


    Hearing Bill, she was like poured by a bucket of cold water. Obviously, he was putting her in her right


    ce. Remembering Adam, she clenched her fists to stop herself from hitting him hard. She was


    extremely angry about her situation. That feeling that she had to serve the people she hated the most.


    That feeling that she was left with no choice. If she could just call the police and reprimand them for


    kidnapping Adam but with their money, that¡¯s impossible. They owned capital Z and high-ranking


    officials who loved money were included. She envied how they make impossible things possible and


    how they controlled people with their money but she never envied how they lived their lives.


    Money could never buy real happiness.


    Judging from Bill¡¯s personality, he was a self-centered person. For a very sessful person like him,


    he only knew how to be merciless and tough to win in a very chaotic business world. Aside from his


    cousins, he had no friends. Aside from his mom, he had no other family. Aside from his work, he had


    no other thing to do that he¡¯s good at. With his women, he had no attachments. He had no effort in


    pursuing them. Nomitments. No love.


    Does he even know what is love?


    Does he even know how to love?


    How could he even tell if he had fallen in love if he didn¡¯t have an idea of love?


    Arabe wanted to pity him but her anger was more powerful. Even though he was deprived of normal


    life, he still had no right to make her life a living hell. But for Adam, she was willing to live that kind of


    life just to get her son back.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Lowering her head and shoulders, she muttered. ¡°I am here as your servant.¡± She continued. ¡°I


    am your servant,¡± She added clenching her fists.


    ¡°Well said,¡± Bill said with a satisfied tone. ¡°Then as a servant what do you have to do?¡± He asked like a


    ¡°Follow your orders.¡± She answered with eyes fixated on the ground. She didn''t want to see his face.


    ¡°Good to hear that you know.¡± He remarked with a provoking tone.


    Arabe¡¯s nerves contracted with her fury inside but she tried to be calmed and not to explode.


    ¡°Then, sleep here. That¡¯s my order.¡± Bill said with a deep demanding tone.


    Arabe looked at him with daggers but Bill¡¯s calm expression didn¡¯t change. She sat on the sofa next


    to him as she wanted to save her energy and quit the conversation.


    Bill understood her expression and went to his bed. He grabbed his quilt and put it on her.


    ¡°Use this.¡± He said briefly and went back to his bed.


    Arabe didn¡¯t argue nor say anything. She got the quilt and cover her body.


    The night went deeper and she could not sleep. Her mind was with Adam and the man who was


    soundly sleeping on his bed. Her first day as a servant in Bill¡¯s house finished. Tomorrow was another


    day of testing her patience and temper. She needed more courage to continue being their servant. The


    only Cindere in the house and was full of vicious arrogant people.


    The next morning came, she jumped off the bed again. She was lying on his bed. Since she had slept


    work.


    ¡°Good morning.¡± He uttered with a smile. He seemed to make fun of her messy hair and look.


    Arabe tidied up herself quickly. She didn¡¯t greet him back. Then she quickly opened the door. This


    time, the door opened without her putting any effort.


    Giving him no attention, she quickly strode outside but to her surprise, Trishia was standing outside


    Bill¡¯s room with a very furious expression. She seemed to stand there for too long and wait for


    Arabe¡¯s appearance.


    ¡°You! How dare you sleep in Bill¡¯s room? How wicked are you to climb on his bed?¡± Trishia shouted


    furiously as she raised her hand to p Arabe. She woke up excited as today was the schedule of


    their pictorial for the wedding. She knocked on Bill¡¯s room earlier to remind him about the pictorial only


    to see Arabe sleeping on his bed.


    ¡°Be quiet. Someone is still sleeping.¡± Bill announced behind the door while he widened the opening of


    the door for her to see Arabe on his bed.


    ¡°Bill, what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Trishia¡¯s good vibe suddenly shattered. She was very angry about


    the situation but she could not show it in front of Bill.


    Bill looked at her for a while.


    ¡°I need a servant on my bed every night,¡± Bill answered her but it was like dering that his servant


    should sleep with him every night.


    Trishia was shocked. Her face instantly flushed. Her breathing became unstable.


    ¡°Bill, I am gonna be your wife. I can¡­ I can serve you better in bed every night forever. You don¡¯t need


    that lowly servant. I am very good in bed. I can do whatever you want. I can give you satisfaction. Why


    don¡¯t you try me?¡± Trishia presented herself voluntarily. She strode closer to Bill and was about to kiss


    him to prove what she said but Bill dodged.


    ¡°I need a servant, not a wife. Get ready for the pictorial.¡± He uttered coldly then shut the door. Trishia


    was left unmoved and dispirited outside. She was still in the middle of processing Bill¡¯s words. All she


    wanted was to be Bill¡¯s wife but ended up Bill wanted to have a servant on his bed. He wanted


    Arabe, not her.


    At this moment, she had thought of switching ces with Arabe just to be on Bill¡¯s bed. She shook


    her head to get rid away of her thoughts. Sooner orter Bill would be hers. After the wedding, she


    would do everything to get Bill in bed. With her fists clenched hard, Trishia went to her room and fixed


    herself for the pictorial.


    After, she waited for Arabe toe out. She aimed to be the most beautiful in the pictorial but that


    could not happen if she could not release her anger for Arabe. Seeing hering out of Bill¡¯s room,


    she wanted to kill her right away.


    Trishia was about to p Arabe to teach her a lesson but someone grabbed her arm in the air to stop


    her.


    ¡°Bill,¡± Trishia muttered as her eyes widened. Arabe was also shocked seeing her savior but her


    expression didn¡¯t change. She was not pleased with him saving her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch my servant.¡± Bill¡¯s voice carried a dangerous warning.


    ¡°But¡­ Mom said she¡¯s also my servant.¡± Trishia refuted angrily.


    ¡°Should I cancel our pictorial today?¡± Bill asked Trishia with dangerous eyes.


    ¡°No!¡± Trishia answered almost screaming. Bill was already dressed up. He was very stunning without


    any effort. How could she afford to cancel their pictorial?


    ¡°Arabe is your servant. I will not touch her.¡± Trishia swore with a very sincere look. ¡®But not after our


    wedding.¡¯ At the back of her mind, Trishia also swore that she would punish Arabe severely.


    Arabe just listened to their conversation. She felt disgusted with their traits. They seemed to argue


    and fight over a thing. She¡¯s not a thing. She¡¯s a person and she had feelings!


    ¡°You!¡± Bill looked at Arabe. Noticing Bill was talking to her, she raised her head to look at him. ¡°Fix


    yourself and go with us,¡± Bill ordered.


    Arabe didn¡¯t answer as she strode away leaving the two. She had no other clothes so she just


    washed up then prepared their breakfast. She ate first then waited for them outside.


    When they arrived, Arabe followed them in the car. She sat in the passenger seat. Bill and Trishia


    were seated in the back.


    The air was filled with silence. No one was talking. Bill was busy doing something on his mini tab.


    Trishia was obviously keeping her anger inside. Her furious eyes were pierced to Arabe.


    Arabe had no time for them. She didn¡¯t care about their issues. She just followed like an obedient


    servant.


    They arrived at the venue.


    ¡°Arabe, I need you to fix my makeup. I heard you are an outstanding make-up artist.¡± Trishia


    sounded sweet but she had a n to revenge on her.


    ¡°No." Bill answered."Let your personal make-up artist do it. She¡¯s staying with me.¡± Bill refuted and


    announced.


    Arabe walked to Bill¡¯s side. Trishia rolled her eyes and looked at Arabe with daggers. Then she


    strode away with her assistants.


    The pictorial began.


    Trishia wore mostly daring clothes while Bill was wearing his normal business suit. His normal was


    already outstanding to everyone. He had no effort but he was already so handsome and stunning. His


    angles were all perfect even without him smiling unlike Trishia, her smile was up to her ears.


    Arabe saw them very sweet. As for her, they were a perfect match. They were rich, they have the


    same ck traits, they were beautiful people. Arabe came to realize that they belong to each other.


    She had no ill wished for them even she suffered a lot because of them. She just wanted to live happily


    with Adam just like they were in country Y. As for Bill, she just wished that he would find contentment


    with Trishia and treat her right. Every woman deserved to be loved and she believed Trishia also


    needed to be loved for her to supply love to other people.


    ¡°Good job! Change outfit.¡± The photographer announced sufficiently.


    Bill looked at Arabe signaling her toe with him. Arabe went inside his room.


    ¡°Help me change,¡± Bill ordered.


    Arabe followed without saying anything. Bill unbuttoned his shirt. Arabe looked down as she


    reached his tuxedo to him. Bill wore it.


    ¡°Help me button my shirt,¡± Bill ordered. Arabe followed. Her eyesnded on his bare muscled chest


    and abs but her cold expression didn¡¯t change. Bill noticed it. His eyes studied the delicate cold girl who


    was buttoning his shirt. After, she fixed his ck bow tie without him asking. Bill found himself


    cooperating with her. She stepped aside after she fixed him.


    ¡°Perfect,¡± Bill uttered seeing himself in a life-size mirror.


    Arabe heard him but had no reaction. She just stood and waited for him to go outside.


    The pictorial finished quickly.


    ¡°Where do you want to have lunch? So, I can reserve the ce.¡± Trishia asked Bill while hugging Bill¡¯s


    arm. Arabe just followed them behind. Trishia purposely cleared her schedule for the day to be with


    Bill.


    Bill stopped and faced Trishia.


    ¡°I can¡¯t join you for lunch. I have something to do.¡± Bill refused Trishia directly in front of everyone.


    Trishia was flushed in embarrassment as her assistants, Arabe, the photographer, and his assistants


    heard Bill¡¯s refusal. Her sweet wide smile had be stiff.


    ¡°You.¡± Bill looked at Arabe. Arabe looked at him. Their eyes met.


    ¡°Get inside the car. You are joining me today.¡± He ordered Arabe.

 Chapter 153: Dating A Billionaire

    Chapter 153: Dating A Billionaire


    ¡°No!¡± Trishia sounded with strong refusal. ¡°You can¡¯t show up at my wedding. No one can see you.¡±


    Trishia was talking to someone on the phone. Her voice was almost screaming.


    ¡°I already granted your wish!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not gonna happen. If it weren¡¯t for you, that woman should be dead by now.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t meddle in my life ever again.¡±


    ¡°Keep your promise to me if you still want her to live.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about that bitch!¡± Trishia said to the person on the phone with fury.


    Meanwhile,


    ¡®Arabe, where are you? Call me.¡¯


    ¡®Are you safe? Call me.¡¯


    ¡®Should I call the police? Call me.¡¯


    ¡®Did you find Adam? Call me.¡¯


    ¡®Are with Adam now? Call me.¡¯


    ¡®Worried and I miss you. Call me.¡¯


    Having back a mobile signal outside Bill¡¯s house, Damien¡¯s messages, flooded. She wanted to call him


    right away but Bill was always at her side.


    ¡®Damien, I¡¯m safe don¡¯t worry about me. Please help me find another apartment far from the city. Send


    me the address and we will go directly there once I get Adam. They already know about Adam. He is in


    danger.¡¯ Arabe secretly replied to Damien¡¯s messages. For now, she could only rely on her good


    friend, Damien.


    After she sessfully sent her message, someone suddenly grabbed her phone. Arabe didn¡¯t react


    to Bill and let him have her phone as she was already tired of arguing when everything was all under


    their control while she was always left with no choice. She could say her situation sucks but for Adam,


    she refused to surrender. She just followed him inside the enormous shopping mall. The mall housed


    all the expensive luxury brands in the world. It was the most luxurious mall in Capital Z that was owned


    by Sky Corporation.


    When Bill strode inside, all his staff wearing ck and white suits bowed at him in a long straight-line


    side by side. Arabe walked behind him with her head low.


    After Bill raised his hand, the staff went back to work. When there was no crowd around, Arabe


    raised her head a little to see the surroundings but to her surprise, the only people there was all the


    staff.


    Where are the customers?


    Where are the shoppers?


    Curious, she asked in her thought.


    What is Bill doing in here?


    What are they going to do here?


    Arabe lowered her head again while walking behind Bill.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    They stopped and entered a luxurious store. Bill strode inside and directly sat on the French couch


    crossing his long legs. Arabe stood beside him with a still low head.


    ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± Bill suddenly asked her.


    Noticing Bill was talking to her, she slightly raised her head to face him. Her expression was puzzled by


    his question.


    Bill smirked at her. ¡°Go shop your clothes.¡± He smiled at her with arrogance but a sweet tone.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, what can we help you with?¡± After Bill¡¯s words, three women with a ck suit and white shirt


    came to her side.


    ¡°No, thanks.¡± She refused at them waving her hand and giving them a stiff smile.


    Bill looked at Arabe. He studied her expression carefully. He thought all women loved to shop all


    luxurious clothes but she was different.


    Then he raised his hand. The three women strode closer to him. With long legs crossed, ¡°Give her all


    the limited edition.¡± Bill specifically ordered the staff.


    Arabe was stunned but she didn¡¯t make it noticeable. The store housed the most expensive and


    famous brand in the world for woman¡¯s apparel. From fragrance, clothes, underwear, bags, and shoes.


    Bill¡¯s move surprised her but she wasn¡¯t thankful for him at all. He turned down the lunch invitation of


    Trishia and went out his way to shop for her clothes but it didn¡¯t please her. Arabe lowered her head


    again without saying anything.


    Bill just looked at her. She was cold as ice. Her eyes were gloomy. There¡¯s no glow in her expression.


    After a while, the staff carried so many shopping bags to his car. Bill went to a fine dining restaurant on


    the second floor. Arabe followed like his personal ve without anyints.


    ¡°Sit,¡± Bill ordered fixing her chair behind a round table in the restaurant.


    Arabe heard him but she didn¡¯t move.


    Seeing her unmoved, Bill stood behind her and pushed her shoulders down. Arabe had no choice


    but to sit.


    Bill began to order the food and after a while, it was served hot.


    Arabe just looked at the food coldly but deep inside her belly was already rumbling. She was really


    hungry as the food smelled so good too.


    ¡°Eat,¡± Bill ordered her while he was starting to slice his big medium-well steak.


    A delicate guy who served them poured wine into their sses.


    Arabe didn¡¯t move as she didn¡¯t want to eat with him as she tried her best to suppress her hunger.


    Seeing her still unmoved, Bill raised his hand to call the attention of the server.


    ¡°Madam, don¡¯t you like our food? You want something else?¡± The man walked beside her and


    approached her politely.


    ¡°No. It''s fine. I am okay.¡± Arabe blushed as she answered shyly. She didn¡¯t want to embarrass the


    server and the restaurant.


    She smiled at the server and quickly got her utensils to eat.


    Bill smirked at her expression.


    Arabe started to slice her well-done steak but she had a hard time doing it.


    ¡°Here. Taste mine.¡± Bill suddenly fed a slice of meat to her using his own fork. Arabe was stunned for


    a while but quickly recovered her senses. She wanted to avoid it but seeing the old fine server who was


    standing beside them, she smiled at him and took the meat by her mouth.


    Bill smiled at her while Arabe was surprised by the taste of the meat. It was mouth-watering meat


    that she didn¡¯t regret eating it even if it came from his fork.


    After she swallowed the meat, Bill suddenly got her te and began to slice her steak. Arabe looked


    at the man while doing it. She was confused but didn¡¯t dwell on him doing a good did for her. She had


    no time to mess her thoughts because of what he¡¯s doing.


    After slicing, Bill put her te back to her. Arabe just lowered her head and began eating. Her eyes


    were merely avoiding him. Thanking him was also not on her n at all. She started eating and silence


    filled the cold air.


    After an hour, they strode out from the restaurant. Bill strode to the 3rd floor and went directly to a store


    that was full of instruments. Arabe¡¯s eyes glowed when she saw a big white piano inside the store.


    She remembered all her performances when she was a pianist in Country Y. She missed those


    peaceful days when she had Lira as her assistant and Adam with Damien who always visited her in her


    rehearsals bringing her favorite snacks.


    If only she could just go back to country Y that instant, with the people she loved, but of course, she


    didn¡¯t have the heart to leave her mother behind. Seeing the piano, she didn¡¯t even notice that her eyes


    were already teary and red.


    Bill raised his hand then two men strode closer to him.


    ¡°Deliver this piano to my house,¡± Bill ordered while his eyes pierced to Arabe.


    Arabe¡¯s eyes grew wide.


    A piano? In his house?


    She frowned secretly and lowered her head again.


    ¡°I heard you are a good pianist.¡± Bill leaned towards Arabe and whispered. She had nothing to say to


    him. Her expression didn¡¯t change as her eyes fixated on the ground.


    Seeing Arabe had an aloof expression, Bill held her chin up to face him.


    Arabe looked at him with anger and disgust in her eyes.


    ¡°So stubborn,¡± Billmented then he released her chin.


    After the piano was wrapped, Bill strode out of the store followed by Arabe.


    Arabe was already tired. They had been walking around for almost an hour in a very huge mall


    without any other customers. Only the staff of the mall and them.


    Arabe shrugged secretly on how money could do things possible. It was her first time seeing a mall


    with no crowd. It was an exclusive shopping spree. They were only the two people who walked inside


    and they were very well served by the staff.


    This is only one of the perks of having Bill that¡¯s why there are so many women deliberately throwing


    their selves to him even if he¡¯s a monster.


    She smirked with her thoughts about Bill. The more she felt disgusted at him.


    Bill went inside the big cinema. She followed.


    The ce was dark but it was empty. Bill sat in front and Arabe stood beside him.


    ¡®What is this man up to now?¡¯ She was anxious about him. Bill Sky was going to watch a movie? The


    no romance guy was going to watch a movie in a cinema while his house had a big entertainment


    theater. Arabe doubted if he did even date a girl before as more or less she knew his not into


    romance. Flowers, choctes, and movies were not his thing. She frowned and heaved a heavy sigh


    while still unmoved on her spot.


    ¡°Sit.¡± He ordered tapping the empty seat beside him. Arabe was tired of standing and walking so she


    sat down but not beside him. She left 3 vacant seats in the middle from him. Upon sitting, she felt


    relieved but not until Bill suddenly sat beside her leaving his previous seat empty. He leaned his back


    on the backrest while crossing his long legs. Arabe was ufortable being with him by her side so


    she decided to wait for him outside the cinema. When she was about to stand, Bill¡¯s hand was quick to


    hold her cold hand.


    ¡°From now on, your ce is always beside me. Do you understand?¡± Bill whispered in a deep voice to


    the startled Arabe. His words were maic.


    She struggled to take her hand away from him but Bill didn¡¯t let go of it. He locked his fingers to hers


    then he leaned his head to her shoulder.


    Is he going to sleep?


    Why did hee here?


    Her mind had many questions but she didn¡¯t bother to find answers to them. All she wanted to do was


    to stay away from him. She felt awkward.


    Very awkward. The monster became a sweet lovable puppy. What he was up to? Her calm had always


    run out whenever she thought about him. She was reluctant to him and always reminded herself that


    he¡¯s a scheming person. He would not do any good to her. As he said in the hospital,


    ¡°I will kill you.¡±


    ¡°Seeing you suffer is my happiness.¡± Bill¡¯s words popped out in her mind. So, this kindness and


    sweetness he was showing to her was merely another vicious plot.


    ¡°Why are we here?¡± Finally, Arabe asked while pushing his head back to its original position.


    ¡°Watch a movie.¡± He answered briefly while putting his head again on her shoulder.


    She suddenly regretted why she asked. Of course, he¡¯s gonna answer that. Arabe didn¡¯t say


    anything anymore but still, she tried pushing his head away.


    For a while, Bill didn¡¯t move anymore. Arabe smiled secretly seeing him annoyed and felt unwanted.


    Good for him!


    Then the movie started.


    Arabe was curious to know what movie they¡¯re going to watch but she almost screamed when she


    saw a thin long-haired white woman with ck eyes and mouth bleeding crawling in front of them on


    the screen. She quickly had a jump scare then turned around in nervousness. She wanted to run away


    but Bill held her hand tightly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to watch. Let it go of me.¡± She seemed Bill intentionally brought her there to scare her.


    Such a vicious move! She was cursing him in her heart.


    ¡°You can hug me if you are scared.¡± Holding her hand, he teasingly said whileughing like her scared


    expression made himugh out loud.


    ¡°No way!¡± She quickly refuted. Then she realized that she was overreacting. It was just a movie. It¡¯s just


    that she was surrounded by monsters every day and she didn¡¯t want to see another monster again


    even in the movie.


    ¡°Are you scared?¡± Bill asked breaking the silence in the air.


    ¡°No.¡± She answered briefly as she didn''t want to give him satisfaction. ¡®I am more afraid of the monster


    beside me.¡¯ At the back of her head, she said. She concluded that Bill prepared the horrifying movie for


    her intentionally.


    ¡°Are you scared of me?¡± He suddenly asked again.


    ¡°No.¡± She replied toughly.


    Bill looked at her seriously. Their eyes met in the dark with a little light from the screen. The air became


    stiff and cold inside with their eyes ying with each other.


    ¡°You should be,¡± Bill remarked in a deep voice then he quickly held her face and he kissed her roughly.

 Chapter 154: Seducing A Billionaire

    Chapter 154: Seducing A Billionaire


    It was getting dark.


    Earlier, Trishia borrowed her family¡¯s chef to cook a sumptuous dinner in Bill¡¯s house. She wanted to


    surprise Bill with food on the table as she aimed to show Bill that she had the most outstanding


    capabilities of a wife.


    Walking in circles in the living room, Trishia was perplexed as she was always checking the time on her


    wristwatch and the big wall clock.


    ¡®Where are they?¡¯


    ¡®What took them so long?¡¯


    ¡®That bitch!¡¯


    ''Grrrr...''


    Trishia was bursting with immense anger.


    She was very annoyed thinking of Arabe and Bill were together outside for the whole day.


    ¡®Trishia, calm down, don¡¯t get stressed. Your wedding was about toe. Inhale, Exhale. Don''t get


    ugly.¡¯


    ¡®Remember, you have to be the most beautiful bride on that day.¡¯


    ¡®Everyone would look at you with jealousy.¡¯


    Trishia smiled trying to calm herself as she saw herself walking gracefully on the red carpet while


    wearing her most expensive white bridal gown. The crowd dropped their jaws upon seeing her


    magnificent beauty.


    The clicking of cameras from the media men who werepeting on capturing all the perfect scenes in


    her wedding was loudly heard in the venue while she kept on waving and wearing her happiest smile.


    Bill was handsomely standing beside her smiling proudly at everyone for making her his wife. He


    kissed her sweetly in front of everyone.


    Trishia¡¯s train of thoughts was interrupted when her phone rang.


    Winston Ford.


    She frowned.


    ¡°Yes.¡± She answeredzily as she was annoyed that her sweet thoughts were cut by his call.


    ¡°Baby,¡± Winston greeted her.


    ¡°What happened to me calling you only?¡± Trishia asked with annoyance. In their rtionship, Trishia


    was always the boss. The caller.


    ¡°I just miss you. Why didn¡¯t you call me anymore?¡± Winston replied with a very bored tone.


    ¡°You know Winston, I don¡¯t like to exin and you don¡¯t need to know.¡± Trishia sounded annoyed. He


    was not her boyfriend. Why bother to exin?


    ¡°I heard you are going to get married.¡± Winston¡¯s voice became gloomy.


    ¡°Uhuh,¡± Trishia muttered. ¡°Yes, you are right.¡± She added proudly.


    ¡°What about us?¡± Winston asked with a deep voice.


    ¡°What about us?¡± Trishia frowned as she bounced the question back like she was talking to the


    dumbest person in the world. ¡°There¡¯s nothing about us.¡± She then announced with rity and


    arrogance.


    Winston didn¡¯t reply for a while.


    ¡°Wait a minute! Why are you suddenly acting like a jealous boyfriend?¡± Trishia asked with furrowed


    eyebrows.


    ¡°Hahaha.¡± Winston chucked. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I am just missing your body, Baby.¡± He was back to his


    normal vigor who was always on the go to anything.


    ¡°That¡¯s good! Not now Winston. I am busy with my wedding. I call you when I need you.¡± Trishia


    answered then hung up the call without waiting for his reply.


    The time was perfect as after he ended the call, someone had rung up the doorbell. Trishia fixed


    herself and excitedly strode to open the door but to her dismay, it was not Bill who she was expecting


    toe back by this time.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Trishia asked pointing to a very huge white box with a pink ribbon wrapped on it. Her


    eyes widened in excitement realizing that it was Bill¡¯s gift for her for their wedding.


    ¡°Mr. Sky ordered to deliver this box to his house.¡± The man with a ck suit answered directly.


    ¡°Okay. Pleasee in.¡± She quickly opened the door wide. ¡®I¡¯m right! He was just showing me that he


    didn¡¯t like me but deep inside he was trying his best to resist my beauty and wetness. Soon you will


    taste me, my husband.¡¯ Trishia bit her lower lip while thinking about their wild love-making on the bed


    after their wedding.


    How she wanted to be with Bill on the bed. Just a few days left and Bill would be hers.


    After the huge gift box settled in the living room, the men swiftly went out.


    Trishia¡¯s smile could not hide while she was so curious about what¡¯s inside the box. Bill was a


    billionaire so he would never give her a cheap item. That inside must be very expensive and the


    thought of it made her think of overflowing money. She saw herself lying on a bed of paper dor bills.


    Her curiosity stopped when two people suddenly strode inside the room. Seeing the first person,


    Trishia¡¯s cheerful smile widened up to her ears.


    ¡°Oh, my Bill, thank you so much for this gift.¡± Trishia gracefully strode towards him wearing her prettiest


    smile and glue her arm to his.


    Bill didn¡¯t reply.


    ¡°I knew it! You love me. You just don¡¯t know how to show it all the time.¡± She added proudly and she


    giggled beside him.


    Arabe, who was behind them smirked as the scene in the cinema shed across her mind.


    ¡°I miss your lips.¡± He uttered lustfully while devouring her lips roughly.


    She put all her strength to push him away but he was so strong and he didn¡¯t let her go.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± After a while, Bill cried out in pain. Arabe bit his lower lip and blood dripped out quickly.


    She tasted his blood and it was a happy pill for her that she seeded in bringing him pain even just a


    little.


    Bill looked at her. He was not angry but his eyes were serious like studying her. Arabe felt scared by


    his stare so she averted her look to the screen then she decided again to wait for him outside the


    cinema but when she was about to stand, Bill, grabbed her wrist and pulled her. She directly shoved


    into hisp.


    ¡°You!¡± She avoided saying something to him but this time she was pissed off. She struggled and


    pushed his chest but Bill was unmoved.


    ¡°Let me go!¡± She ordered without caring what he could do to him when he got angry with her.


    ¡°Why are you so stubborn?¡± Bill held her two delicate hands by his one hand and the other hand was


    hugging her waist to hold her position on hisp while he rested her forehead to hers.


    Arabe didn¡¯t reply as she knew he was a nonsense talker. It was just a waste of time answering and


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    debating him as he always won and she was always left with no option.


    What¡¯s new!


    She rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Did you just roll your eyes on me?¡± Bill frowned but his handsome look didn¡¯t lessen a bit.


    She smirked and didn¡¯t answer him.


    ¡°My lip is hurting,¡± Bill muttered closed to her. He was like seeking pity from her.


    She heard him and it gave her satisfaction. ¡®Bravo!¡¯ She didn¡¯t know monsters could be hurt. As far as


    she knew, they only live to hurt and scare people. She breathed a deep sigh showing him that she was


    not interested in his words and he gave her intense boredom.


    ¡°Why are you so cold?¡± He asked again but it was more of a mutter as he kissed her forehead.


    She still kept her silence.


    The movie was paused and the air filled with tension inside the darkroom.


    ¡°Come on, you bit my lip. Should I not deserve some talking here?¡± His voice wasn¡¯t angry but pacifying


    different from the monster she knew.


    After a quick minute, ¡°Do not kiss me again.¡± Arabe firmly said.


    Bill looked at her seriously.


    ¡°I just can¡¯t help it.¡± He answered with eyes full of desire on her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± He added that made


    Arabe¡¯s heart skip a beat.


    He said sorry to her.


    ¡®Bravo!¡¯


    ¡®What happened to this man?¡¯


    ¡®Did that steak he eat have a magic?¡¯


    Shocked and in disbelief, Arabe shook her head to recover her senses.


    ¡®No. Arabe. That man was always scheming. Don¡¯t believe in that monster! He is a monster and he


    will never change!¡¯ She kept reminding herself not to be amazed by his sudden fake changes.


    ¡°I miss you.¡± Seeing her unmoved and silent, Bill uttered sweetly hugging her tighter.


    At this moment, Arabe looked at him with a fierce eye. After a while, her eyes became soft.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± She asked directly. Her question carried two answers but either of the two, she


    wanted to hear it to sessfully execute her naughty n.


    ¡°I want you,¡± Bill answered quickly and his eyes were full of desires for her.


    Without asking more, she knew exactly what he wanted. Her body.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Arabe hummed. ¡°Then what can I get if I give it to you?¡± She asked fixing her eyes to


    him.


    Bill smiled when he heard her negotiating. It was always his favorite part.


    ¡°Me?¡± Bill answered. ¡°All of me.¡± He added firmly then hugged more.


    Silence invaded for a moment.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you. I want only Adam back.¡± She said desperately but deep inside she was nervous


    about her n.


    Bill didn¡¯t reply for a while. He seemed stunned and caught in deep thinking. When he said he would


    give her his all, she would be the luckiest girl in the world but why is she not jumping? He never met


    such a kind of girl who dared to refuse him.


    ¡°So, are you willing to give me what I want?¡± He asked to confirm.


    ¡°Yes, in exchange for my son.¡± She quickly answered. Her n was disgusting, she knew! But she


    could not just wait for Kelly to pity her. Who wanted to stay in a house with the monsters? Now that she


    found a new hope by using Bill against his mom, she would hold on to it. Besides, they were still legally


    married and they had made it so many times before.


    For her to seed on her n of getting Adam back, she had to y with his game. Assisting her


    enemy and knowing them well would help her to sessfully defeat him. She could not feel guilt about


    her n as Bill was the one who taught her or she learned it from him. ¡®He always uses this y on her


    then why not strike back using his style?¡¯


    At this time, Bill was the silent one. He seemed to do a lot of thinking about her proposal.


    ¡°I thought, you want me. So?¡± She pushed her luck and struck while the iron is hot.


    Bill looked at her seriously then he smiled.


    ¡°Nice try but I am not convinced.¡± His smile turned wicked as he pushed her away from him then he


    strode out of the cinema.


    Arabe was left frowning. What did she do wrong? Why she had not convinced him? Is her drama a


    bit lousy and obvious? That was her chance. Her only chance to get Adam. Why she was already


    busted?


    Earlier, she swore to see his eyes with sincerity and desire while uttering sweet words to her ears. She


    could also feel his temperature was heightened while he touched her skin. Assessing the situation from


    the time they entered the mall, he seemed to date her and now in the cinema, he was uttering sweet


    words to her. She had no time on asking him too many questions as she could use the situation to get


    him into her trap.


    ¡®No! Arabe, stay focused. Those eyes earlier were all for you. He could not resist you. Try hard and


    she would fall into your trap.¡¯ She was desperate to use her body as she was so tired of ying


    Cindere in a house full of monsters.


    Arabe was back to her vigor as her n was to seduce the billionaire.


    ¡®Presenting the modern Cindere!¡¯ She smiled and gracefully followed him behind with head high.


    Bill entered the car directly and she followed him in the back seat.


    Then, she deliberately pulled his seatbelt and buckled it for him. Her soft body was pressing him.


    ¡°Your majesty.¡± She uttered after buckling his seatbelt.


    Bill looked at her then he closed his eyes.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Are you afraid that you might lose your control? That¡¯s right! Just close your eyes because I


    am not going to give up until you give me what I want.¡± Arabe sexily uttered near his ears. She didn¡¯t


    care about the driver inside. Her mind was focused on her desperate n.


    "Bill, thank you very much for the gift." Seeing Bill didn''t answer, she said it back again.


    "You!" Bill turned around to speak with Arabe.


    Arabe looked at him with a question mark.


    "That gift is yours," Bill announced making Trishia instantly flush in embarrassment.


    Arabe seductively smiled at him not letting go of her n as she strode towards the gift. She was


    also happy to see Trishia''s embarrassed expression. ''You deserve it bitch!'' Arabe cursed her in her


    mind.


    When Arabe was standing beside the gift, Bill strode closer to her then he said,


    "Don''t embarrass me at my wedding and y that nicely."


    Then he smirked at Arabe and strode past her.

 Chapter 155: Just A Girl

    Chapter 155: Just A Girl


    Bill directly went inside his room.


    "Hahaha!" Trishiaughed out loud. She was mocking Arabe. A while ago she was embarrassed but


    she was relieved seeing Arabe''s stunned expression by Bill''s announcement.


    "Hahaha!" Herugh got louder as she strode closer to Arabe.


    "So ambitious! Do you really think Bill will like you? Keep on dreaming!" Trishia leaned over to her as


    she whispered wickedly.


    After Trishia''s words, Mr. Hans, Bill''s driver, strode inside with hands full of shopping bags with known


    branded logos.


    "To the guestroom." Trishia excitedly ordered the driver.


    "I''m sorry ma''am, Mr. Sky, ordered to deliver it to his room." Mr. Hans said.


    Trishia''s smile became stiff.


    "What did you just call me?" She shouted in fury to the driver to cover her embarrassment. "I''m gonna


    be your boss'' wife! Why are you calling me ma''am? Do you want to get fired? " Trishia''s eyes were


    bulging in anger. She seemed to release all her fury today to the pity driver.


    The driver froze and could not say anything. He lowered his head to let her scold him freely.


    "Call me, Mrs. Sky from now on! Do you understand? You lowly driver!" Trishia demanded as she


    strode towards him.


    Arabe stood there witnessing Trishia bombarding Mr. Hans. Then, she smiled, walked to Mr. Hans.


    "Oh, my bad, Mr. Han, these are all mine. Let me take care of it." Arabe snatched all the paper bags


    from Mr. Hans to save him from Trishia''s wrath.


    "Yours?" Shocked and vexed, Trishia asked with bulged eyeballs.


    Seeing Trishia''s expression, Arabe released a mocking smile at her.


    "You think these yours?" Arabe''s smile widened. " Keep on dreaming!" Arabe added harshly. Then


    she nodded at Mr. Hans signaling him to go before he strode gracefully past Trishia to Bill¡¯s room¡¯s


    direction.


    ¡°Grrrr¡­¡±


    ¡°Bitch!¡±


    ¡°Bitch!¡±


    ¡°Bitch!¡±


    With gritted teeth and clenched fists, Trishia uttered in the air with intense vexation.


    She felt like Arabe had deceived her.


    Meanwhile, Arabe¡¯s smile faded when she got closer to Bill¡¯s room. Inside, she felt happy that she


    made Trishia angry and embarrassed. Now that she was outside his room, she was thinking of the


    person inside. Earlier, she agreed to give him what he wanted but he shoved her away. He then


    announced that she would be the pianist at his wedding. What a scumbag!


    But, trying to still gather her cool, she was convinced that Bill¡¯s sweet expression and moves were real.


    Though she didn¡¯t want to dwell on it as she was not an expert on romance but still, she had to hold on


    to that desire to make her n sessful.


    Composing herself, she let go of a smile again then she knocked on his door.


    The door opened in an instant without someone behind. What a billionaire can do. She strode inside


    even she was trembling in nervous. Trying to hide it, she still walked gracefully though she knew she


    entered a lion¡¯s den.


    She slowly stepped inside and put the paper bags on the French sofa of the room. Her eyes wandered


    around but Bill wasn¡¯t visible. She heaved a sigh of relief and calm herself taking advantage of his


    absence but after a while, her calm was interrupted seeing the man go out of his bathroom with only a


    white towel covering his body.


    His perfect muscled chest and abs were inviting her. Arabe found herself having a hard time taking


    away her stare from the sexy man.


    She knew she had seen it many times before but seeing his sexy body again stimted something


    inside her. She couldn¡¯t help but gulp secretly.


    ¡°Do you want to touch it?¡± Bill sounded yful.


    Arabe quickly recovered her senses and instantly blushed. She wanted to choke herself for making


    Bill see her expression and she felt dumb about it.


    Admittedly, she hated him so much, and never in her life that she had seen forgiving him in this life but


    when ites to his physical features, she was still attractive to it. She¡¯s just a girl though and even


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    the other girls would agree to her.


    He¡¯s handsome and sexy even before until now. It never lessened a bit but got more captivating. If only


    he wasn¡¯t a monster, he would be the perfect creation of heaven.


    ¡®Gosh! Arabe, stay focused!¡¯


    ¡®Remember why you are here!¡¯


    ¡®Don¡¯t be allured by this monster!¡¯


    Arabe kept on putting some words in her mind. Then, she smiled trying to put up her show.


    The goal was to seduce him but howe without any effort, she was seduced by his charm and


    masculinity.


    ¡°Are you sure you want me to touch it?¡± She asked with a sexy teasing tone while striding closer to him.


    All she wanted to do was to negotiate with him. Pushing her luck to get Adam back from Kelly.


    Bill looked at her like studying her for a while then he smiled meaningfully.


    ¡°So bold.¡± He smirked. ¡°Do you really want to y with me?¡± He smiled provokingly.


    ¡°Yeah! If that what it takes to give me what I want.¡± She answered seriously then, she suddenly pulled


    his towel.


    She was shocked by how intensely she was carried away by her n. Regretting it but it was toote.


    Her eyes froze on the view without his towel.


    ¡®Concentrate Arabe!¡¯ Her mind was already shouting at her to get her attention.


    Her sexy smile became stiff.


    ¡°Hmmm..¡± Bill uttered with a yful smile.


    ¡°Do you like what you see?¡± He whispered closely fanning her ear.


    For 6 years, she never felt any desire and lust for anyone. Her priority was always Adam¡¯s interest. She


    had forgotten the needs of a girl along the way but at this moment, she felt it again. She couldn¡¯t


    believe that she could still be aroused by him.


    Only him and not to anyone. Not even Damien.


    ¡°I¡­¡± She wanted to answer him but her words were stuck in her throat. Her mind was in a panic with


    the view.


    Bill smiled at the stunned girl in front of him.


    ¡®Focus Arabe!¡¯ Her mind was crazily screaming at her trying to get her attention.


    Then she smiled trying to gather her cool.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, I want to kiss it. Can I?¡± She said coquettishly but deep inside, her heart was thumping very


    fast.


    Bill¡¯s smile faded. His serious eyes were pierced to hers. He was underestimating her and he didn¡¯t


    expect that she could dare to say it to him.


    Daring and seductive like Trishia. He had no interest in seductive women but unlike Trishia, Arabe¡¯s


    charm was too strong for him that he had a hard time resisting her charm.


    Her luscious lips were always inviting him to kiss her.


    Her eyes were innocent but tough and whenever she tried to be sexy and seductive, they were so


    captivating that he could not get her out of his mind. She had a very sexy figure and a face that could


    that he could not hold himself and ravished her on his bed.


    With her proposal, he really wanted her. He wanted to pump her hard. So hard that she could only


    scream his name. He wanted her under her and her legs wrapped around him while he plunges himself


    to her deepest core. He wanted her to feel the pain of pleasure while he was taking her from behind.


    Rough and no mercy. Again, and again. For the whole night. Until they were running out of strength.


    Hold her.


    Caress her.


    Hug her naked soft body in bed.


    Sleep for one hour then f*ck her, again and again, the next day.


    He would not stop until he was satisfied as he had been longing for her body for too long. He wanted to


    punish her for making him feel an overwhelming longing for her.


    She was the only one who could make it to him. Now that she was teasing him? Could he really hold


    himself?


    ¡°Baby, sorry. But tonight is not yours. Get Trishia for me.¡± He ordered refusing her while he still could.


    Arabe felt pped on the face but she tried not to be embarrassed by him. She had to try hard. She


    believed he wanted her so bad.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± She said with a naughty expression. ¡°Because I can make you moan like crazy.¡±


    Teasingly convincing him, she said but deep inside, she was trembling. She was nervous as hell.


    Bill studied the girl who became more daring. His serious dark eyes pierced to hers.


    Arabe began to undress her red dress in front of him while her eyes were full of seduction.


    Bill seriously looked at her folding his arms up to his chest.


    When Arabe sessfully unbuttoned the 2nd button on top of her dress, her healthy cleavage was


    revealed.


    Seeing this clearly, Bill suddenly pushed her to bed. It was so sudden and rough that Arabe startled.


    She was in a panic but she refused to lose. Her goal was near to sess. Bill pinned her under him.


    His hard was pressing her body. His grip on her hands was very tight. He seemed to be fighting with his


    desire for her.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± He asked with annoyance in his eyes.


    ¡°I am giving you what you want,¡± Arabe answered directly while she deliberately leaned her body


    over to him. Her desperation became so intense day by day without seeing Adam. She missed him so


    much that she felt like dying from time to time.


    ¡°You think you can satisfy me?¡± He asked provoking some insult.


    ¡°If not, then why are you on top of me?¡± She smiled naughtily. ¡°You want me to continue undressing?¡±


    She added. ¡°Oh! By the way. I¡¯m so wet now, Baby!¡± She whispered. She didn¡¯t even know where she


    got the guts to say such promiscuous words. Arabe knew it was disgusting but she could only y


    with his game.


    Hearing herst words, Bill¡¯s hard was contracting more and more. He wanted to put it inside her core


    and bury it in her. He wanted her to feel his full length and hard and he wanted to feel her wetness too.


    Suddenly, Bill spread her legs and put his tip in her wet entrance. Arabe was startled and panicked.


    She didn¡¯t know what to do as she thought it was just easy to do it but this time, he seemed to be


    serious and would really do it, how could she tell him that she was just teasing him. She wanted to


    shout stop but she couldn¡¯t as her veins contracted and overwhelming tingling sensations woke up in


    her body. For 6 years, she had this kind of feeling again. Admittedly, what Bill¡¯s doing was addictive and


    she didn¡¯t want it to end. It made her ask for more. Her body wanted his hard to go inside but Bill just


    stayed in her entrance.


    ¡°You are so wet.¡± He whispered.


    At this moment, Arabe was lost. She couldn¡¯t say anything as her brain had malfunctioned.


    ¡°Do you want it?¡± He said teasingly to the nervous girl. He could feel her trembling but her temperature


    heightened. It made him want her more.


    Absent-minded, Arabe bit her lower lip. This scene made Bill lose all his control. He kissed her


    roughly and tore her dress. Arabe panic with his wild moves. He was like a wild animal that wanted to


    savor her whole.


    ¡°Bill, you promise me. You bring Adam to me after you have me.¡± Arabe moaned under him.


    Bill didn¡¯t say anything as he was in beast mode. His touch was all rough. He put his finger inside her


    wetness and savored her breast.


    ¡°Bill! Bill!¡± Suddenly, the sound of a knock on the door echoed the room that made Bill stop and frown.


    Great annoyance was traced on his face.


    Arabe was panicked by the knock. She could not let Trishia see her in his bed. She had to move


    quickly as she was just wearing her underwear. Her dress was ruined by Bill.


    When she quickly got up Bill caught her. He embraced her.


    ¡°Escaping?¡± He asked with furrowed eyebrows.


    ¡°Let me go. Your wife is here.¡± She answered.


    ¡°


    Trishia, what?¡± Bill sounded annoyed without opening the door.


    ¡°Can Ie in? I have something to tell you for our conference tomorrow.¡± Trishia¡¯s melodious voice


    was heard.


    ¡°I am having a good s*x right now, you want to join?¡± Bill answered.

 Chapter 156 : The Press Conference

    Chapter 156 : The Press Conference


    Hearing Bill, Arabe looked at him with full disgust as she struggled to escape from his embrace.


    ¡°Are you crazy?¡± She whispered angrily.


    Bill didn¡¯t answer her but his grip on her never lessened like he was afraid that she could escape from


    him.


    On the other side, Trishia¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t heard. But not after a while. ¡°Yes, Bill! I want to join.¡± Trishia


    answered excitedly.


    Arabe was stunned. Seriously? Some girls would do anything just to be with him?


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Bill smiled meaningfully after hearing Trishia''s answer.


    Arabe looked at him with eyes that were cursing him.


    ¡°Satisfy yourself. I¡¯m out of here!¡± She annoyingly dered trying to push his body that was covering


    her.


    ¡°I thought you wanna see Adam,¡± Bill uttered with a provoking smile.


    ¡°How dare you say his name in this kind of disgusting situation?¡± She gripped his arm and bit it very


    hard. She released everything by biting his arm.


    Bill didn''t dodge and just let her release her fury.


    ¡°Bill!Bill! Can Ie in now?¡± Trishia sounded impatient outside.


    Bill was suppressing the pain with her sharp teeth. When she sobered, her teeth left deep marks on his


    skin. Some blood started toe out.


    ¡°Happy now?¡± Bill asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± She answered directly.


    He smiled seeing her stubborn expression.


    ¡°Good night Trishia,¡± Bill shouted ensuring that the girl outside the door could hear him.


    ¡°But, Bill¡­You said¡­¡± Trishia refused to go. She wanted to be in his bed.


    Bill didn¡¯t reply as his attention was focused on the girl who was now lying on his bed facing the side.


    She was secretly crying.


    Without saying anything, he covered her with a quilt and hugged her behind.


    She was stubborn but soft.


    She was trying to show toughness but she was scared.


    She was teasing him but she trembled inside.


    He then gently kissed her head.


    After a while, she had fallen asleep. Bill looked at her. She seemed very tired for the whole day.


    In the guestroom, Trishia was very furious. She purposely knocked on his room as she could not


    withstand her thought that Arabe was inside Bill¡¯s room. She could not take that girl was with his


    man.


    She quickly got her phone and dialed Kelly.


    ¡°Trishia, what¡¯s got into you? It was alreadyte.¡± Kelly answered worried.


    ¡°Mom, you have to help me. That bit¡­That girl, she was always sleeping in Bill¡¯s room.¡± Trishia''s words


    came out spontaneously. She was like a kid seekingfort and support from his mom.


    ¡°Calm down. It¡¯s only a few days you will marry Bill.¡± Kelly announced.


    ¡°But mom, Arabe is in his room right now. They are having that thing in bed.¡± Trishia clenched her


    fists as she thought of it.


    ¡°That shameless girl. Don¡¯t worry. I will handle her. Now go to sleep as you have still a press


    conference tomorrow.¡± Kelly calmed her.


    Remembering her press conference with Bill, she quickly hung up. Kelly was right. She had to rest now


    or she would have big eyebags at her conference. She could not let her fans see her ugly. Of course,


    for Bill, she should always be beautiful.


    The next morning, Arabe woke up early and prepared breakfast for her bosses. She didn¡¯t know how


    she sleptst night. All she could remember was her mind was preupied with Adam. There¡¯re only a


    few days left before Bill¡¯s wedding, she was sure that Adam would show up as the ring bearer or


    someone who had a part in the wedding as he was his son.


    She was full of hope that on that day, she could snatch Adam and took him away from them.


    While she was caught in her deep thinking, someone suddenly grabbed her hair. Arabe was quickly


    backed to her senses.


    ¡°You bitch! How dare you sleep with my man?¡± Trishia angrily shouted while gripping Arabe¡¯s hair


    very tight.


    ¡°Let me go!¡± Arabe ordered as she struggled from Trishia¡¯s grip.


    ¡°You deserve this bitch!¡± Trishia had no n of letting her go.


    Arabe felt the intense pain was running all over her head. It seemed all her hair would be pulled out if


    she would not do something.


    Trying to escape from Trishia, Arabe reached the hot coffee and sshed it at her behind.


    ¡°Ahhhh! You!You!¡± Trishia screamed out loud. The hot coffeended on her face. She quickly let go of


    Arabe while wiping the dripping ck coffee away from her face.


    Arabe turned around and was shocked to see Trishia with a flushed face. She didn¡¯t intend to ssh


    the coffee to her delicate face. It was just merely self-defense.


    ¡°You bitch!¡± Trishia touched her painful face.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Arabe was speechless.


    ¡°What happened here?¡± Bill¡¯s maic voice sounded behind Arabe.


    Seeing Bill, Trishia quickly ran towards him.


    ¡°Bill, look! Look at what happened to my face.¡± Trishiained. ¡°That bitch just poured coffee on


    me.¡± She then pointed to Arabe.


    Bill didn¡¯t say anything and looked at Arabe with a stern expression. Arabe was felt a bit guilty so


    she lowered her head.


    ¡°Our press conference is today. Now my face is swollen. How could I face the people?¡± Trishia¡¯s voice


    was pissed off and awful. ¡°Because of you!¡± She then strode towards Arabe and was about to grab


    her hair again but Bill¡¯s hand was quick to catch Trishia¡¯s hand in the air before itnded on Arabe.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Bill ordered firmly. It was still calm but dangerous if not followed.


    ¡°Bill, my face was hurt because of her. She should be thrown out!¡± Trishia debated. She really wanted


    Arabe to be out of his house. By that, she would have Bill all her own.


    ¡°She stays,¡± Bill dered then strode to the dining area to have his breakfast.


    Trishia giggled in anger. She shot daggers at Arabe and quickly went back to her room.


    Arabe was left unmoved. Then, she went outside to breathe for a while.


    She was thinking of what happened earlier. She couldn¡¯t understand why she had to be brutal. Not


    because she was surrounded by monsters, she also had to be a monster and apparently, she would


    be more monster than them. Not because people didn¡¯t treat you right, you would also treat them


    poorly. Society taught us that it was just fair. Giving people their own dose of medicine, but somehow


    you tend to question yourself.


    Who am I?


    What had you be?


    Arabe sat on a wooden bench in the garden while staring far away. She was lost in her thoughts.


    Suddenly, someone sat beside her that made Arabe regain her senses. She looked at him. Bill folded


    his arms and crossed his long legs. Arabe looked afar while Bill didn¡¯t say anything.


    It was sunny but the air was a bit cold. The two didn¡¯t bother with the cold as they sat on the bench


    doing nothing and speaking nothing.


    No bickering.


    No teasing.


    No ying.


    They sat there in silence like they have their own little peaceful world.


    ¡°Bill, you¡¯re here with this girl.¡± Kelly suddenly sounded striding near them. Their peaceful moment


    instantly interrupted.


    Arabe was quick to stand and politely bowed.


    Bill didn¡¯t move.


    Kelly suddenly went to Arabe and pped her on the face.


    Arabe was stunned and froze. She could feel her right cheek was in pain.


    "That''s for Trsihia!" Kelly yelled at her.


    Bill suddenly stood up and went to Kelly.


    ¡°Mom.¡± He sounded displeased.


    ¡°What now Bill?¡± Kelly¡¯s eyeballs were bulging and her veins were shown on her neck. ¡°You want to


    protect the person who killed your dad?¡± Kelly added with intense sarcasm and hatred in her voice.


    Arabe lowered her head. She wanted to run away but somehow, she wanted to listen to their


    conversation just maybe she could get information about her son.


    Bill didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Hope you don¡¯t forget, who is this woman?¡± Kelly took the chance to remind her son.


    ¡°This woman is a ¡­.¡± Kelly wasn¡¯t satisfied as she kept on insulting Arabe but she was cut.


    ¡°Mom. Enough!¡± Bill said calmly but it carried a serious tone.


    Arabe was stunned by Bill¡¯s words. She felt the air was instantly filled with intense tension between


    the mother and the son.


    ¡°Bill, don¡¯t tell me you are already deceived by her?¡± Kelly was shocked by how Bill''s words.


    ¡°Enough or let¡¯s cancel the wedding,¡± Bill answered then quickly dragged Arabe away leaving Kelly in


    awe.


    Inside the house, ¡°Get dressed. You¡¯re going with us.¡± Bill ordered.


    Arabe didn¡¯t answer but she followed him.


    In a 7-star hotel, the conference was held. The hotel was owned by Bill.


    All media in the city and abroad were there to gather information about the hot CEO and the


    superstar¡¯s wedding.


    Trishia was very ufortable with her look. She even threatened her make-up artist to fire her if she


    could not cover her scalded face. She had to make her the most beautiful especially she was meeting


    all kinds of media. Bill without any effort was always stunning.


    Arabe sat in front following Bill¡¯s order.


    ¡°Ms. Trishia, is it true that you are going to retire after your wedding?¡± A man from the media asked.


    Trishia smiled sweetly. She was like an angel different from the Trishia who grabbed Arabe¡¯s hair in


    the morning.


    ¡°Yes. I want to be a full-time wife for Bill.¡± Trishia answered with a smile. Then, she glued her arm to his


    showing more sweetness to the cameras.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, you are a very big shot in the business. Could you share your inspiration with us?¡± Another


    anchor asked.


    ¡°I work hard,¡± Bill answered directly without any emotion in his voice. He sounded intimidating but the


    crowd looked at him as a highly respectable man.


    Trishia¡¯s smile had be stiff. She knew Bill had no romance but at least she could fake his answer


    to please the media. He could point to her as his inspiration.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, some source told us that you already have a son. Is this true?¡± A woman suddenly asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Bill answered directly.


    Right after Bill¡¯s answer, the crowd uproar. It was shocking news for them. Bill Sky was known as the


    top-notch bachelor in the world. The sudden news had blown their minds away.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, Is it with Ms. Meyer?¡± A very curious anchor asked. Who had thought that the hottest CEO


    had a son? Then maybe there¡¯s a possibility that the superstar was the mother. Maybe they just kept it


    a secret. Or maybe it was the reason for the sudden wedding.


    Trishia felt nervous about the question. She could not afford to be embarrassed by the media people


    and the whole world. She never thought about the issue of Bill¡¯s child. She cursed Adam for having


    trouble in her life. She then quickly held Bill¡¯s arm and squeeze it trying to calm her nervousness.


    ¡°No,¡± Bill answered directly.


    The mor in ce heightened.


    ¡°Ms. Trishia, do you already ept your husband-to-be''s son?¡± Another reporter asked.


    Trishia was trembling inside. She felt embarrassed by the situation as she put up her fake smile.


    ¡°I love Bill so much and I am willing to ept his son. I will be the good mother that his son deserves.


    We will give him a happy family. Together, we will raise him to be a good businessman like his dad.¡±


    Trishia answered faking everything for the camera.


    Hearing Trishia¡¯s words, Arabe''s ears seemed to hear a very loud annoying noise. She was


    disgusted by how they were talking about her son. They never had any right.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, Is he the heir of Sky Corporation?¡± Another woman asked.


    Bill paused for a while.


    ¡°Yes. No one else.¡± He answered.


    An uproar was heard again in the room. Arabe and Trishia were stunned.


    Trishia clenched her fists secretly. How could Bill say it? She still going to have a son with him sooner.


    She should have a son with him and she would do anything to make that happen.


    ¡°For myst question Mr. Sky, who is the mother of your child?¡± Silence filled the air as everyone didn¡¯t


    want to miss Bill¡¯s answer. They were all curious about it.


    At this moment, Trishia¡¯s smile instantly faded. She was angry that the supposed to be the topic of the


    conference was all about her wedding and it suddenly be about his child. And now, the mother of


    his child.


    Bill¡¯s eyes pierced to the girl who was sitting in front.


    ¡°She¡¯s here.¡± Bill then answered.


    The room suddenly filled the loudest mor as everyone wanted to see the mother of Bill¡¯s child.


    ¡°There.¡± Bill then raised his hand pointing in Arabe¡¯s direction.

 Chapter 157 : Out Of League

    Chapter 157 : Out Of League


    After Bill dropped the bomb, the crowd was shocked and panicked as they werepeting to get a


    clearer view of Arabe. Likewise, Arabe was surprised by Bill¡¯s sudden revtion.


    How could this man just spill everything in front of the media?


    She stayed frozen in her seat as Bill¡¯s men were forming a barricade to protect her.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, Why the mother of your child is here? Does it mean she had a part of your wedding?¡± A


    woman shouted over the loud mor.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Bill answered directly. All cameras switched to him. Everyone was dying to know, what¡¯s


    Arabe¡¯s role.


    Trishia¡¯s face was flushed. She was shaking in anger and she couldn¡¯t get a hold of her cool anymore.


    Though she was used to acting in front of a camera, the embarrassment she felt made her lose all her


    fake acting bit by bit. She was not expecting that the conference would center the topic on Arabe and


    Bill and she was left rooted on her spot. She¡¯s a superstar and she was supposed to be the main


    attraction of the event. All eyes, ears, and cameras were supposed to be hers.


    ¡°She¡¯s our pianist at the wedding,¡± Bill announced.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, we all know that you can hire the most famous pianist in the world, why she? Did you choose


    her?¡± Another man shouted over the loud mor.


    ¡°Yes. I choose her.¡± Bill looked at Arabe. She was seating like no care around her. Her expression


    was cold but confident. Her beauty was captivating but strict. Unlike Trishia, who always wore a sweet


    smile, Arabe had no glow in her eyes. She seemed always wanted to chase the time and got bored


    sitting on doing nothing. She seemed to hate the whole world by wearing a boring tough and


    intimidating aura.


    ¡°Why her? Do you still have a close connection with her, Mr. Sky?¡± A man shouted over the loud crowd.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Bill said with a in expression.


    Everyone was very interested in the real score of him and the mother of his son.


    Earlier,


    ¡°How much money do you want?¡± Kelly talked to Arabe privately. With full of sarcasm in her voice, it


    was obvious that she didn¡¯t want to talk to Arabe but she was desperate to make her disappear in


    her free own will from her son¡¯s life.


    ¡°Name your price.¡± She added while getting her checkbook and pen from her bag.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your money.¡± Arabe refuted quickly. She already knew what would be the flow of their


    conversation. ¡°You know what I want Mrs. Sky, Adam.¡± After analyzing the situation, she knew what


    Kelly wanted and that was for her to leave Bill.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you hear yourself? Adam is the only son of Bill. He is the only heir of Sky Corporation.¡± Kelly¡¯s


    voice was full of sarcasm and her expression was arrogance. She was very different from the Aunt


    Kelly she once knew that was full ofpassion towards her and others.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°I only need Adam, Aun¡­ Mrs. Sky.¡± Arabe insisted while avoiding calling Kelly her aunt.


    ¡°You should see by now that Adam has a big future with us. He would own the biggest conglomerate in


    the whole world. Then tell me if he would stay with you, what can you give for his future?¡± Kelly¡¯s words


    were intended for insults but she had a good point.


    Arabe was stunned by Kelly¡¯s question. It was a sudden attack on her capabilities of raising his son


    and giving him a good future.


    ¡°I can give him love and teach himpassion,¡± Arabe answereding from a mother¡¯s pure


    heart.


    ¡°That is a good joke,¡± Kellyughed softly like she heard ame joke. ¡°Adam is born a leader like her


    father. If you are a good mother, you should put first Adam¡¯s welfare.¡± Kelly firmly said.


    Arabe was stunned and was caught in deep thinking. Kelly said was all right. Adam was indeed had


    all the right to inherit all Bill¡¯s hard work. He had a very big future with the Sky.


    ¡°Go away, take this nk check, and nevere back. Don¡¯t worry, Trishia would be a good mother to


    your son. I will see to it as his grandma.¡± Kelly used the opportunity to convince more seeing Arabe


    was still in her deep thinking.


    But hearing Trishia¡¯s name, Arabe looked at Kelly fiercely.


    ¡°No. I don¡¯t need that check. I am not selling my son to you. Give Adam back to me and I will leave


    your son. That¡¯s the only condition I have.¡± Arabe said toughly.


    ¡°Look, you don¡¯t make the deal here.¡± Kelly¡¯s voice was pissed.


    ¡°Sorry Mrs. Sky, give back Adam or I will not leave your son. I will make him fall in love with me.¡±


    Arabe announced toughly.


    Her words made Kelly enraged. ¡°You are such a disrespectful child!¡± She roared.


    Arabe wasn¡¯t affected by her anger. ¡°The aunt Kelly I treasured as my own mother was also gone.


    Please excuse me, Mrs. Sky.¡± Replying to these words made her heart in pain. She knew her aunt


    Kelly had still a special ce in her heart but as of the moment, she needed to be smart and tough to


    get Adam back.


    After she excused herself, she went outside to wait for them for the conference and left Kelly froze in


    her spot.


    In a corner, Trishia heard everything.


    She couldn¡¯t withstand her anger hearing Arabe¡¯s words. Inside Bill¡¯s house, she witnessed


    everything. What she said was all possible. For so many years she had known Bill, Arabe was the


    one who had close contact with him. He let her be close to him. He let her sleep in his room and his


    bed not only a night but every night. Thinking of how many nights she cried in her room because of


    them sharing a bed together in Bill¡¯s room, Trishia gritted her teeth as she walked out to find Arabe.


    ¡°I can give back Adam to you,¡± Trishia announced.


    Arabe turned behind her. She didn¡¯t say anything but her expression was waiting for her to say


    something more.


    ¡°Just promise me and your son will vanish in our life,¡± Trishia added with irritation.


    ¡°How would you do that?¡± Arabe¡¯s expression was full of interest.


    ¡°I can do that because I don¡¯t want you and your son in our life. You and your son are distractions in


    our life. Without you and your son, I can have all of Bill.¡± Trishia announced coldly.


    Arabe keenly listened to her.


    ¡°At the wedding, my men can help you escape with Adam,¡± Trishia said in a displeasing tone.


    ¡°Deal.¡± Arabe¡¯s eyes glowed. She saw some hope in Trishia¡¯s proposal. ¡°Don¡¯t worry Trishia, Bill is


    out of my league. He¡¯s all yours. Give me back Adam and I will leave without any trace.¡± Arabe said


    with a reassuring tone. She wasn¡¯t sure about trusting Trishia at the moment but she had no choice.


    Her proposal was perfect timing. She could only hold unto it as she had no power to fight against the


    Sky. She also knew what Trishia was up to. Of all people, she had no intention to raise Adam as her


    own. Who wanted to raise a child of your husband from another mother? She never believed Trishia


    when she told everyone that she had no issue with Adam and she would raise him as her own.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, this is a very personal question.¡± A woman in her 50¡¯s asked amidst the loud mor. Bill


    looked at her and raised his hand to give her the floor. ¡°You were seen in the public with the mother of


    your son doing some intimacy. We are confused about the real score of you and the mother of your son


    and Ms. Meyer. Can you please tell us who was really in your heart right now?¡± It was a bold question


    that made the mor stop in an instant. It seemed everyone was very eager to know it. All ears were


    all at Bill.


    Bill''s look didn¡¯t change. For a while, he didn¡¯t answer. Arabe folded her arms in front. She was also


    eager to know his answer. Trishia had shivered more. She knew Bill would never lie and she was fully


    aware that if not for Adam, Bill would not agree to the wedding.


    Trishia quickly held Bill¡¯s hand with her two hands. She had to do something before it was toote. She


    could not afford another embarrassment in the media. Her reputation and name would be instantly


    ruined. Who would ept a loser like her for any projects if Bill Sky would deny her?


    Bill¡¯s eyes looked at the girl with very cold hands. His eyes were serious and Trishia¡¯s were pleading at


    him.


    ¡°I will marry Trishia Meyer.¡± Bill didn¡¯t answer the question directly but his words were merely an


    emphasis that he will marry the one who¡¯s in his heart. The crowd began to get louder again.


    Trishia wanted to jump for joy as she felt like winning the lottery. She was so relieved by his answer


    while Arabe had no expression. She was expecting him to say it but she could still feel a pinch in her


    heart.


    ¡®Love? Love my foot!¡¯ Arabe was cursing him in her mind and heart.


    After the conference, Trishia glued herself to Bill¡¯s arm while they were walking inside the hotel.


    ¡°Bill, I had reserved a restaurant here. Let¡¯s eat first before going home.¡± Trishia sweetly uttered to him.


    ¡°I have to go back to the office.¡± Bill stopped and took Trishia¡¯s hands off. ¡°Call your driver to take you


    home.¡± He added.


    ¡°But Bill..¡± Trishia didn¡¯t want to give up but seeing Bill¡¯s not open for negotiations expression, she kept


    quiet.


    ¡°You,e with me.¡± Bill turned around to order Arabe.


    Arabe who was behind them and just hearing their conversation looked up to him and smile. ¡°Right


    away sir.¡± She answered seductively. This was for Trishia to be in her best effort to help her with Adam.


    She was showing Trishia what she was capable of doing. She knew Trishia would be very enraged and


    would do anything to help her get back Adam quickly. Maybe by tomorrow, Adam would suddenly


    appear because of Trishia.


    Smiling past Trishia, Arabe secretly winked at the girl whose pretty face crumpled in fury.


    Inside the car, the silence was filled in the air. Bill with folded arms and crossed legs leaned on the


    backrest. He closed his eyes. He seemed to be tired. Seeing him, Arabe did what he was doing. She


    also leaned back and closed her eyes.


    She then nned her next move with Trishia¡¯s offer. The wedding was very near and she was very


    excited to see her son. She could not wait to hug and kiss him again. The memory that they tickled


    each other on the bed every morning suddenly shed across her mind. She smiled but tears started


    dripping in the corners of her eyes.


    When the driver stopped, that¡¯s the only time Arabe opened her eyes. She was surprised to see that


    they stopped in another hotel and not his office.


    Bill didn¡¯t say anything as he walked out. She followed without asking any questions. Bill strode inside


    and directly went to a restaurant. Arabe walked behind him.


    Then Bill sat on a couch. ¡°Sit.¡± He ordered.


    Arabe sat in front of him. The waiter handed him the menu and he ordered.


    ¡®This man refused his fianc¨¦e to eat with her.¡¯


    ¡®Despicable!¡¯


    ¡®Womanizer!¡¯


    Feeling disgusted, she didn¡¯t argue and chose to keep quiet.


    Bill didn''t say anything like he had nopany. She seemed didn¡¯t exist in the restaurant as he worked


    on his mini tab with his digital pen.


    After they ate without talking, Bill strode out of the restaurant and behind was Arabe.


    When they reached the lobby area,


    ¡°I know it was you!¡± A man suddenly sounded. Arabe stopped and turned in the direction of the voice.


    ¡°Arabe!¡± The man called out her name.


    After seeing a very familiar face, Arabe smiled. ¡°Jayson?¡±

 Chapter 158: Destiny

    Chapter 158: Destiny


    ¡°Lira, I... need you.¡± On the phone, Damien sounded groggy.


    ¡°Where are you?¡± Lira worriedly replied.


    ¡°West Bar¡­.¡± Damien answered then the call was hung up.


    Rushing, Lira went out to get Damien out of the bar. She knew Damien was drunk again and it¡¯s almost


    every night after Arabe didn¡¯t go back to the apartment.


    The night waste when Lira reached the bar. Damien was sleeping on the table while still holding a


    bottle of liquor. She quickly assisted him to stand up and walked to her car.


    ¡°Arabe¡­¡± He whispered then unbuckled his seatbelt to hug Lira.


    ¡°Damien, you¡¯re drunk.¡± She whispered.


    ¡°Arabe¡­¡± He muttered again hugging Lira tighter.


    ¡°Damien, I¡¯m Lira,¡± Lira answered.


    Hearing her, Damien raised his heavy head to look at her. His eyes were glossy obviously floating from


    too much alcohol.


    ¡°I miss you.¡± He uttered sincerely looking at her eyes then he quickly put his lips on hers. At first, his


    lips were steady until they moved slowly.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Lira was stunned but what she hated the most was his kiss made her mind go nk and she find it


    hard to resist Damien. She knew his kiss wasn¡¯t for her but there was something inside her that wanted


    to ept his desire even if it¡¯s for another woman.


    She wanted to save him from loneliness and she wanted him to feel that she was there for him always.


    Lira had done everything to avoid her feeling towards Damien for she knew Damien loved Arabe.


    She went to Capital Z even it was too risky for her just to avoid him but destiny brought him back to her.


    Who could have imagined that the man she avoided the most would be kissing her again? And tonight,


    he was full of emotions. His temperature was rising and his lips were heating up. Lira could feel his


    loneliness and how he missed Arabe so much.


    ¡°Damien, I am not Arabe.¡± Lira broke the kiss.


    Damien rested his forehead on hers and didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°I¡¯ll drive to your apartment.¡± She offered to get hold of herself as she could feel tingling sensations


    crazily spreading all over her body due to his kiss and touches.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the direction?¡± Lira knew he had rented a new apartment as he didn¡¯t stay at Arabe¡¯s ce


    anymore ording to Arabe¡¯s neighbor.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Damien muttered, went back to his seat, and closed his eyes.


    ¡°Damien, you have to answer me. I don¡¯t know where am I going to take you.¡± Lira was in a big


    dilemma. All she wanted was to leave him in a ce where he could be safe. She wasn¡¯t sure if she


    still could control herself if Damien would kiss her again. As of the moment, her heart was still beating


    fast like it could never be sober from his kiss.


    ¡°Damien,¡± Lira called trying to wake him up.


    ¡°#45, Golden Valley.¡± After a moment of silence, Damien answered with a very low voice.


    Lira was shocked. Golden Valley was known as one of the most prestigious residences in Capital Z but


    without asking him anything she quickly started the engine.


    All throughout the travel, Damien slept. When they reached his house, Lira unbuckled his seatbelt and


    assisted him to his house. Damien was heavy but the good thing, he could manage to walk a little. After


    they reached the door, he entered his security code and the door opened automatically.


    ¡°I¡¯m going now.¡± Before stepping inside, Lira already excused herself.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Can you at least lend me a hand to my room?¡± Damien muttered with an unstable posture.


    Hesitant but still willing to help, Lira replied. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Damien reached the switches on his side and the lights opened in the living room. Lira¡¯s eyes widened


    to see his ce. It was very different from his house in country Y. His house was huge and has an


    elegant fixture. From the lightings and furniture, one could easily say that the owner of the ce was


    rich.


    ¡°Is this your house?¡± Lira couldn¡¯t help her curiosity.


    ¡°I rented it,¡± Damien answered with a drunk voice.


    Lira nodded then held him tight so he would not fall as they were approaching the stair to his bedroom.


    When they reached his bedroom, Lira loosened her grip on him. Damien entered another security code


    before the door automatically opened.


    ¡°Can you manage it here?¡± Lira¡¯s heart was palpitating. She didn¡¯t want to go inside his room as her


    memory brought her back when they had a wild night in his room back in country Y. The difference was


    she was the one who was drunk back then and now, it was Damien.


    ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± Damien whispered to her so close in her ears that it made her ear instantly turn red and hot.


    ¡°I have to go.¡± Lira quickly got her pace and turned around to go away.


    ¡°Boggg!!!¡± Suddenly, a loud sound echoed the house. Lira quickly turned around to see Damien crash


    the floor. Regretful, she quickly ran back to him.


    ¡°Oh, sorry. Sorry. Did it hurt?¡± She asked, held him, and assisted him to stand then she delivered him


    directly to his bed.


    She shoved herself on top of him as Damien¡¯s weight was pulling her that causing her lost her bnce.


    For a while, she didn¡¯t move as Damien seemed to sleep right away. She looked at Damien with pity


    and gently touched his eyebrow then to his nose down gently to his lips.


    ¡°What happened to you?¡±


    ¡°I know I am selfish.¡±


    ¡°I am sorry.¡±


    ¡°I miss you, Ba¡­¡± Lira took the opportunity that Damien was sleeping. She whispered everything that¡¯s


    inside her heart but soon was cut when Damien slowly opened his eyes.


    He then grabbed her and pinned her down. Lira was shocked and panicked by Damien¡¯s sudden move.


    Instantly, she regretted that she didn¡¯t walk away right away.


    Damien rested his head on the crook of her neck while she was under him.


    Lira¡¯s breathing was unstable and her nerves were starting to contract as his body was pressing hers.


    ¡°Arabe.¡± Damien started to whisper.


    ¡°Damien, I¡¯m Lira.¡± She answered under him.


    After her words, Damien kissed her ear. The kiss made Lira¡¯s heart skip a beat.


    ¡°I miss you so much,¡± Damien uttered with strong emotion.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you love me?¡±


    ¡°I been loving you for so long and I never stop loving you.¡± He continued with a gloomy tone.


    ¡°Remember this,¡± He paused for a while.


    Lira didn¡¯t move as she felt a pinch in her heart.


    ¡°I will never love another one except you. Just you ¡­.¡± Damien¡¯s words were cut and his breathing


    became heavy. Lira knew he had fallen asleep. Slowly, she pushed him to roll over beside her. When


    Damien fell to his bed, Lira quickly got up then she covered him with a thick quilt. For a while, she


    stared at his vulnerable face, put a kiss on his forehead, ¡°You will be okay.¡± She whispered then walked


    away.


    Meanwhile, Arabe was in her apartment. She was sitting on her balcony and allowing the cold air to


    kiss her face. She was enjoying it as her memory brought her to what happened earlier.


    At the lobby of the hotel, she identally met Jayson. Her ex-boyfriend. It¡¯s been a while and she


    didn¡¯t expect to see him there. She could also tell that Jayson was shocked seeing her. His disbelief


    was written all over his face.


    ¡°I knew it was you!¡± Jayson excitedly sounded.


    ¡°Jayson?¡± Arabe was a bit delighted to see her old friend.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that you are here.¡± Jayson¡¯s smile widened as he opened his arms to hug her.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± A powerful maic voice suddenly sounded.


    Jayson¡¯s arms floated in the air when a man blocked his way and quickly clung his hand to Arabe¡¯s


    shoulder while his other hand was holding hers.


    ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t notice that Mr. Sky is here.¡± Jayson smiled but his expression was displeased.


    ¡°And I¡¯m with her.¡± Bill raised their locked-in fingers with Arabe.


    ¡°Oh, I heard about your wedding with Ms. Meyer. Congrattions!¡± Jayson¡¯s voice was yful and it


    was obvious that it was pointing out something.


    Bill smirkedzily and didn¡¯t answer him. He seemed not wanting to waste his time talking to Jayson.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Then he ordered Arabe. She looked at Jayson with a smile then followed the man who


    was dragging his hand.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Jayson hurriedly sounded.


    Arabe stopped and looked in Jayson¡¯s direction.


    ¡°Let¡¯s catch up. Can you give me your number?¡± Jayson was very eager to know how to contact her as


    if he was afraid to lose contact with her again.


    Hearing it, Bill¡¯s eyes darkened and one could easily say that he was pissed off. Arabe didn¡¯t know


    what to do and say to Jayson as she was frozen in her spot.


    ¡°Mr. Hansen, what is there that you don¡¯t understand?¡± Bill interrupted the two. Impatience was traced


    in his tone.


    ¡°Great that you asked Mr. Sky!¡± Jayson looked at Bill with sarcasm.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand why you have to be with her when you are going to marry Ms. Meyer,¡± Jayson


    added with a firm and provoking tone.


    Bill looked at Jayson seriously. Both scorching eyes met. After the Blue Emerald project, 6 years ago,


    they had never encountered again. Jayson was silent when Bill used his money to pirate the whole


    research team of the project. They were still greatpetitors in the business and still a great


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know Mr. Hansen is too nosy,¡± Bill remarked with a yful smirk as he clung his arm to


    Arabe¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Since I was about to get married, maybe I can ask for some tips from a married man like you. Mr.


    Hansen?¡± Bill¡¯s voice was calm but it was an open provocation.


    After Bill¡¯s words, Jayson was stunned and rooted on his spot. His smile instantly faded away.


    On the other side, Arabe was shocked by what she heard. Jayson was married. She could not feel


    anything only disbelief and surprise.


    ¡°Arabe, I can exin.¡± Jayson strode closer towards them. His expression was very eager to give her


    an exnation and begged her to listen to him.


    Arabe was stunned by Jayson¡¯s words. Why would he exin? They hadn¡¯t seen each other for so


    many years why Jayson was still acting like her boyfriend? She was confused as she tried her best to


    put up a smile on him.


    ¡°Congrattions!¡± She greeted him.


    After hearing Arabe, Jayson stopped like a lost puppy.


    ¡°Can I still have your number?¡± He tried to gather his cool but his eyes showed gloominess.


    ¡°No,¡± Bill answered for her.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, it¡¯s just a number. Why are you afraid of?¡± Jayson couldn¡¯t get over his grudge towards Bill. In


    a chess game, he got him to checkmate without even having a chance to move his 2nd pawn.


    ¡°She¡¯s mine and I don¡¯t want to share her with you,¡± Bill announced domineeringly. His voice


    possessed power and possessiveness.


    Arabe stayed frozen while Jayson softlyughed at Bill¡¯s words.


    ¡°Are you going to make Arabe your mistress?¡± Jayson walked closer to Bill. His expression was


    angry.


    ¡°Yes. Do you have a problem with that?¡± Bill answered with a provoking tone.


    Jayson looked at him angrily and quickly held Bill¡¯s cors. The people around were shocked by the


    palpable intense scene.


    ¡°I will never let that happen,¡± Jayson warned him.


    Bill calmly took Jayson¡¯s hands and shoved them away. He looked at Jayson for a while.


    ¡°Then show me what you¡¯ve got,¡± Bill answered unaffected by his warning instead he challenged him.


    Then when he was about to stride away with Arabe, she was gone.


    Arabe flew away like a wind when she saw their situation was already getting the crowd¡¯s attention.


    She couldn¡¯t afford to get involved in another scandal. Now that Jayson was already married and Bill


    was going to marry Trishia, she should not be captured with them to avoid another problem in the


    future. Her only priorities were Adam and her mother and she had to avoid all unimportant issues to


    focus her attention on them and also not to drag them to any problems.


    Arabe was backed to her senses when suddenly someone called her phone.


    Bill Sky.


    She just stared at his name. She had no n to answer it. In the next second, her doorbell sounded.


    She quickly stood and ran to the peephole.


    Bill Sky.


    ¡°Go away!¡± She shouted annoyingly.


    ¡°Open this f*cking door or I¡¯ll crash this whole building.¡± Bill sounded a great threat.

 Chapter 159: Unforgivable

    Chapter 159: Unforgivable


    ¡°Why are you calling again?¡± Trishia roared on the phone.


    ¡°No! I told you. You don¡¯t need to be at my wedding.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you!¡±


    ¡°Stay away from me!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you!¡±


    ¡°Make sure no one can see you or else everything will go very messy to all of us,¡± Trishia warned the


    caller. She seemed not pleased with the call.


    After she hung up the phone, she called Bill but he didn¡¯t answer. She called again and again but it was


    just ringing all along. She was very pissed off. It waste at night and she was the only one left in his


    house. Bill and Arabe were still outside and she was left tortured thinking of what they were doing


    behind her.


    She took her phone again and called someone.


    ¡°Winston.¡± She called out his name. Her tone was in a bad mood.


    ¡°Baby. Do you miss me?¡± Winston said excitedly.


    ¡°I have something for you.¡± Trishia sat on the couch and crossed her long legs. Her eyes glowed


    uttering her n to Winston.


    ¡°Got it! Then I want you naked grinding on top of me after.¡± Winston demanded lustfully.


    "Sure. I can do more than that if you can do your job well." Trishia answered seductively and hung up


    the call.


    Meanwhile,


    ¡°Go away!¡± Arabe shouted angrily. She was very tired of his possessiveness and his presence alone.


    For a while, Bill was quiet for a while, then she heard his phone was put in a loudspeaker.


    ¡°Mr. Sky.¡± A man answered.


    ¡°Get me a demolition team right now!¡± Bill ordered with a deep serious voice.


    Hearing Bill, Arabe¡¯s heart stopped beating for a while then she quickly opened the door.


    Bill looked at her.


    ¡°You! You¡­ you are a psycho!¡± She angrily yelled.


    ¡°Mr. Sky?¡± The man on the phone sounded worried.


    ¡°Wait for my order.¡± After his words, Bill hung up.


    He strode inside past her. Arabe had no choice and followed him inside. She thought tonight was a


    peaceful and no-stress night for her. She missed her apartment as it also reminded her about Adam.


    She went into Adam¡¯s room and hugged his favorite pillow. She could even see Adam watching a


    movie, eating like an eating machine, rolling on the couch and on the floor. She got her calm and


    solitude when she arrived in her apartment but just in a quick time, all was disturbed again.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± She asked with irritation.


    ¡°Checking on you.¡± He answeredzily.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, aren¡¯t you lost? You are supposed to check on Ms. Meyer not here.¡± With a confused and


    irritated expression, Arabe uttered with sarcasm.


    Bill sat on her couch and crossed his long legs. He also folded his arms in front.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± He said unaffected by her insults.


    ¡°Then, go home. I don¡¯t have any food here.¡± Arabe said also folding her arms in front.


    Bill looked at her. The air suddenly became colder when their cold eyes met.


    ¡°You know I can eat you if I starve,¡± Bill said seriously never leaving her eyes.


    Arabe wanted to yell at him. Why she would be scared at him when she was in her territory but his


    expression and his voice were dreadful that she could not afford to offend.


    ¡°Ramen¡­ I only have noodles.¡± She quickly answered and strode away to the kitchen.


    Bill smirked satisfyingly when his eyesnded on a picture frame. His son and Arabe were happily


    smiling at the park. Then another frame beside it, they were riding a carousel and another picture, they


    were at the beach. Adam¡¯s eyes were full of love for his mom.


    ¡°Your majesty, food is cooked.¡± Arabe¡¯s voice interrupted him.


    He quickly stood and went to the dining area. Arabe sat down and ate as she felt her stomach was


    rumbling. They end up eating together in silence. Arabe ate like no one was around. Her mind was


    with Adam and her mother. She needed to visit her mom.


    Bill looked at her. He was studying the girl who was obviously caught in her deep thinking.


    After their dinner,


    ¡°You can go now.¡± Arabe hurriedly shooed him. She was looking forward to a night without him. The


    night when she could sleep alone and soundly.


    ¡°I want you to work with me.¡± Bill spewed with authority.


    ¡°What?¡± Arabe asked almost shouting.


    ¡°You heard me,¡± Bill answered while walking towards the balcony.


    ¡°No.¡± She refuted.


    ¡°Why?¡± He turned behind to face her.


    ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± Arabe didn¡¯t answer instead she asked him looking at his cold eyes


    toughly.


    ¡°You can¡¯t work at the Hansen. You can only work for me.¡± He announced.


    ¡°You are unbelievable!¡± She shouted in annoyance. He seemed to know what¡¯s gonna happen in the


    future.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡± She added asking. Working at Hansen group wasn¡¯t bad at all.


    ¡°Because that¡¯s what I want.¡± He simply answered.


    Arabe¡¯s eyebrows met in the middle.


    ¡°Huh!¡± Sheughed bitterly. ¡°This is my life. You don¡¯t have any right to interfere in my life and in our


    life.¡± She was pointing out her and her son¡¯s life. She could feel her veins contract as she wanted to


    show him that she didn¡¯t want him in their life. They were happy even without him.


    ¡°I¡¯m the father of your son.¡± He imed with cold eyes.


    ¡°So?¡± Arabe asked irritatingly.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Bill didn¡¯t answer. He averted his gaze outside and stood on the balcony quietly.


    ¡°Go home now. It¡¯ste.¡± Arabe was the one to break the silence.


    ¡°I¡¯m sleeping here.¡± He announced.


    ¡°Are you insane?¡± She could not believe his audacity in iming and ordering her even if he was in her


    territory.


    Bill didn¡¯t answer nor look at her. His gaze fixated outside.


    ¡°Look! I don¡¯t want to have any trouble. I don¡¯t want Trishia toe knocking on my door bringing the


    press.¡± Arabe became hysterical as her voice got louder.


    Bill remained unmoved.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, after tomorrow, you will be a married man. Could you spare me from scandal?¡± She


    reminded the silent man.


    His silence was an advantage for her to remind him aggressively of everything just in case he forgot it.


    ¡°I¡¯m sleepy.¡± He uttered and walked back inside directly to her room.


    ¡°Hey! Hey! Are you not hearing even one of my words?¡± She chased him to block him from entering her


    room but it was toote. Due to her nagging, she forgot to anticipate his next move.


    ¡®Grrrr¡­¡¯ Arabe couldn¡¯t help to roar in anger. She¡¯s angry with herself for being socent to the


    cunning man. Also, she was angry with the man who treated her as his own stuff that he could use and


    order anytime.


    Inside her room, Bill unbuttoned his shirt. Arabe panicked.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± She roared again while covering her eyes with her hands.


    ¡°What?¡± Bill askedzily while throwing his coat and shirt on her bed. The topless man strode towards


    her and held her hands away from her eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± He asked yfully feeling the cold in her hands.


    ¡°You! Get out of my room!¡± She shouted while pushing him but her hands onlynded on his perfectly


    hard-muscled abs. Feeling their hard and hot temperature, she panicked again. Her cheeks instantly


    became red. Surrendering her case, she quickly turned around to go outside her room but Bill was


    quick to grab her and threw her on the bed.


    ¡°You!¡± She was about to yell but Bill covered her mouth with his lips and scorching tongue.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Arabe panicked under him. His lips were crazily devouring her mouth that enabling her to


    speak.


    At first, his hand pinned her two hands above her head and his other hand cupped her face to stop her


    from dodging. He was overly strong that she could not dodge his attack even a little.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Arabe refuted as she kept on struggling.


    In the next minute, Bill¡¯s hand started to tear her blouse and touched her insides.


    ¡°You!¡± Finally, her word came out.


    Bill stopped from what he¡¯s about to do. "Sh*t!" He cursed in the air.


    He released her. Feeling her freedom, Arabe quickly pushed him, sat up then pped him hard.


    Bill didn¡¯t dodge and just let her. His face instantly flushed due to her p.


    She then punched his chest repeatedly. Driven by her intense anger, she had lost all her calm and


    control.


    ¡°You are such a scumbag!¡±


    ¡°I am not a stuff that you own!¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t just enter and interfere in our life!¡±


    ¡°After all, you are shameless!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have any right to my son.¡±


    ¡°Bring back my son!¡± Arabe¡¯s tears came out dripping while she kept on punching him.


    ¡°We don¡¯t need you!¡±


    ¡°You are a monster!¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t need a monster like you in our life!¡± Her tears were like rain. Her heart was aching while she


    was screaming at his beautiful face.


    After a while, she suddenly stopped as she felt weak and her strength was draining.


    Bill had ck and blue all over his chest but he was still breathing fine. He seemed not affected and


    hurt. His serious eyes were pierced to hers.


    ¡°Get out now!¡± Arabe shouted.


    Bill stood up then went out. She felt a great relief. After releasing her anger, she felt light. After he left,


    she waspletely sober. Her unstable breathing became stable as well as her heartbeat. Arabe


    then closed her eyes. She knew that she hurt him physically but for her, it still wasn¡¯t enough to settle


    the wicked things he had done to make her suffer 6 years ago.


    That was unforgettable and unforgivable.


    He was unforgivable. He didn¡¯t deserve to be forgiven.


    It was already dawn when she decided to go out to drink water. She tried her best to sleep but she


    ended up tossing on her bed.


    Walking out, she was shocked to see the man sleeping curled on the couch. One could easily say that


    he was very cold as he was still topless and without any quilt covering his body. Her eyesnded on the


    ck and blue colors on his chest. Then she felt guilty. She went back to her room and got an ointment


    and a quilt.


    She grabbed a chair and sat beside him. Then, she gently patted the ointment on his bruises. After, she


    looked at his lovely face. He was like an angel when he¡¯s sleeping. His beauty was maic that she


    had a hard time taking her eyes away from him.


    Before she stood up to get her water, she then covered him with a quilt.


    Morning came, Arabe was awakened by the noise of loud knocks on her door.


    She got her bathrobe and wore it. Bill was still sleeping on her couch.


    When she sneaked on her peephole, she was shocked.


    Trishia and Kelly were outside.


    Fast like lightning, she woke up Bill.


    ¡°Hey!Hey!¡± She tapped his naked shoulder roughly.


    ¡°What?¡± He answeredzily and annoyed.


    ¡°Your mom and Trishia were outside,¡± Arabe answered quickly.


    ¡°So what?¡± Bill said while his eyes were still closed.


    ¡°What are we going to do?¡± She asked with a rattled tone.


    ¡°Open the door.¡± He orderedzily.


    ¡°You! Get up now and face them!¡± She started to be hysterical again.


    Finally, Bill¡¯s eyes opened. He looked at her.


    ¡°What¡¯s gonna be my reward then?¡± He said yfully.


    ¡°You¡¯re insane! Punches you want?¡± She asked annoyingly.


    ¡°Then, go face them. You can beat them too.¡± Bill answeredzily and covered his whole body with a


    quilt. He was obviously blocking her from interrupting his sleep.


    ¡°Arabe, if you don¡¯t open this door. All your neighbors will know that you are a mistress.¡± Trishia


    sounded very angry outside.


    Arabe was tough but one thing she avoided much was someone like Trishia. A scandalous person.


    She was elegant in every way except her traits. She lost her breeding when she¡¯s angry.


    Suddenly, Arabe¡¯s door opened.


    ¡°What¡¯s your problem?¡± Bill walked out topless. His hair was messy and have bruises on his chest. Due


    to the ointment, his cks and blues lightened and they looked like love bites.


    Trishia and Kelly¡¯s eyes widened and they froze in their spots.


    ¡°Good morning mom.¡± Bill kissed Kelly¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Son? What are you doing here? Where¡¯s that shameless girl?¡± Kelly quickly regained her senses.


    ¡°Your son got her tired.¡± Bill sounded nasty but a bit controlled for Kelly.


    Hearing him, Trishia clenched her hands into fists.


    ¡°Bill, you are gonna marry Trishia tomorrow. Get hold on your actions.¡± Kelly said indignantly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry mom. I will be there at the wedding. Anything else?¡± Bill askedzily.


    Kelly sensed her son was displeased. She grabbed Trishia to go away otherwise his son could make


    things difficult. Worst, he would cancel the wedding anytime.


    Bill closed the door.


    ¡°So? I need my reward now as you promised.¡± He said to the beautiful girl in front of him.

 Chapter 160: The Punishment

    Chapter 160: The Punishment


    Arabe looked at him. She saw the kid side of him and she couldn¡¯t believe the overbearing billionaire


    had this kind of side. After she hit himst night, he seemed to be okay and didn¡¯t hold any grudges on


    her. She didn¡¯t want to dwell on questions in her mind about his actions as she didn¡¯t want to expect


    something from him. All she knew, he had always a scheme for her and she should not fall into his trap.


    ¡°I¡¯m ready. Give me my reward now.¡± Bill closed his eyes and opened his arms to ept her. She


    promised him earlier a kiss after he shooed away her uninvited visitors.


    Bill asked for one simple reward.


    A good morning kiss.


    Arabe agreed just to use him.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ So sorry. I changed my mind.¡± She said proudly then quickly ran off outside without waiting


    for his reply. When Bill faced Kelly and Trishia, she already fixed herself to escape from him.


    Bill was left smiling due to her cute stubbornness.


    Today, she decided to visit her mom. Due to Adam¡¯s situation, she just monitored her mom by calling


    her nurse whenever she got a chance. Luckily, everything about her was all fine.


    When she reached there, Jaime greeted her with a delightful expression.


    ¡°My daughter, you¡¯re here. Come!¡± Jaime opened her arms to hug her.


    Arabe quickly hugged her mom. Her tears immediately came out.


    ¡°Oh, my daughter. What happened?¡± Jaime asked worriedly.


    ¡°Oh! Nothing mom.¡± Arabe swiftly wiped her tears as she didn¡¯t want her mom to get worried about


    her but she just couldn¡¯t help it. Her mom¡¯s warmth made her cry. ¡°I just miss you, mom.¡± She added as


    she hugged Jaime tighter.


    ¡°I have good news for you.¡± Jaime excitedly announced as she held Arabe¡¯s shoulder.


    Arabe looked at her mom who wore a delightful smile but her entire aura was weak. She seemed to


    get weaker and weaker every day making her heart bleed but she could not show it to her mom. She


    needed to put up a happy smile whenever she entered her room to keep her boost and uplift her


    fighting spirit.


    ¡°What is it, mom?¡± Arabe put a glow in her eyes to make her more interested in Jaime¡¯s news.


    ¡°Your father¡­ your father visited me again,¡± Jaime announced with excitement but a weak tone.


    ¡°Oh! That¡¯s¡­. really¡­ fantastic.¡± Arabe felt her words were stuck in her throat. She didn¡¯t know what


    to say as she could feel pinched in her heart. She couldn¡¯t say that her mom was wrong as she didn¡¯t


    want to hurt her so she decided to y along with her story.


    Hearing Arabe, Jaimeid down on her bed with satisfaction.


    ¡°He asked about you.¡± Jaime continued her story while Arabe gently gave her mom¡¯s hand a soft


    massage. She just listened to her.


    ¡°He said he missed you,¡± Jaime added. ¡°He said, he missed our family.¡± This time, Jaime cried in


    silence that made Arabe startled.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t cry. I am here.¡± She stroked her shoulder. Arabe was fully aware that Jaime had to


    refrain from crying as it would trigger her strong emotions that could lead to heart failure.


    ¡°Calm down, mom. Don¡¯t worry. When you are okay, Dad and I will be waiting for you at our house. So


    please be well very soon.¡± She felt bad about lying but she had to say it to stop her from crying and


    also to encourage her spirit to fight her sickness.


    After her words. Jaime breathed steadily. She calmed down and held her daughter¡¯s hand. ¡°I am


    looking forward to that day.¡± She whispered with a smile and her eyes were full of hope.


    When her mom went back to sleep, Arabe felt relieved and at the same time pitied her. She knew


    Jaime loved her dad so much that even if he had another affair with another woman, she still epted


    him wholeheartedly. Her husband had died a long time ago, but still, she was holding to his memory


    and started to daydream of him.


    Tomorrow is the big day. Bill and Trishia¡¯s wedding was the headline of all magazines. Their faces


    prompted on big LED billboards. Their posters were everywhere. TV news, advertisements, and press


    topics were all about their wedding. Even people around were gossiping about tomorrow¡¯s wedding. As


    for Arabe, she was excited to see Adam, and finally, she could take him away from them. She would


    never miss the chance of kidnapping her own son so she had to go back to Bill¡¯s house to easily


    implement her n.


    Getting hold of her excitement and n, she decided to stroll in the park to get some fresh air before


    going back to the dungeon, Bill''s house.


    She sat on the bench to enjoy the fine weather. Closing her eyes, she raised her head upwards to face


    the sun while her arms were spreading on the backrest of the bench.


    After she absorbed so much positivity, she opened her eyes and fixed herself.


    ¡°Water?¡± A man beside her suddenly sounded.


    She was stunned for a moment and raised her head to look at the man who¡¯s standing beside her. His


    shadow was covering her.


    ¡°Jayson?¡± Surprised, she asked with wide eyes.


    Jayson smiled and sat beside her.


    ¡°I¡¯m not so sure but my instinct told me that I can find you in a park.¡± Jayson¡¯s smile never left his face


    while he uttered his words.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Arabe directly asked him.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ To see you and hopefully, we can talk.¡± Jayson answered seriously with sincerity in his eyes.


    Arabe looked at her ex-boyfriend. He was still handsome but he got a little mature. He was still strict


    looking when he¡¯s not talking but very approachable when you get to know him well especially to her.


    ¡°What are we going to talk about?¡± Arabe asked. It was better to catch up with Jayson than to go


    back to the dungeon or maybe she wanted some good conversation with someone. Luckily, Jayson


    found her.


    ¡°You are still the same. You go to a park when you are troubled. Just we always did before.¡± Jayson


    muttered smiling. His eyes were looking at the distance like he was reminiscing their past.


    Arabe smiled too. Jayson brought her happy memories with him. They were good friends before they


    became lovers and he was right. They both enjoyed the park whenever they wanted to breathe and


    had a quick escape from the hectic world.


    ¡°I guess we ain¡¯t never getting older,¡± Arabe remarked smiling looking at the distance.


    Silence filled the air for a while as they were enjoying the huge open space.


    ¡°Water?¡± After a while, Jayson offered her the bottle.


    ¡°Sure.¡± She epted and drank it. She felt thirsty after a long exposure outdoor.


    ¡°Arabe, about the¡­¡± Jayson started talking but contemting.


    Arabe looked at him and smiled. She knew what he wanted to talk about. ¡°You don¡¯t need to exin.¡±


    She said smiling. ¡°I am happy to you that finally you are settled.¡±


    ¡°I have to go.¡± After realizing that Jayson was already a married man, she wanted to avoid any


    malicious issues between them. When she stood up, she suddenly felt dizzy and lost her bnce.


    Luckily, Jayson was quick to catch her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll drive you home.¡± He offered.


    Arabe wanted to refuse but she could not stand up steady without him holding her. She felt cold


    sweats all over her body.


    Without her saying anything, Jayson led her inside his car. Feeling thefort of Jayson¡¯s car seat,


    she finally slept.


    Jayson buckled her seatbelt and looked at her closely. She was still a beauty. The girl who captured his


    heart for the first time. His first love. After all these years, he regretted his wrong decisions and actions.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Before, he promised himself that he would only protect Arabe at any cost. When she¡¯s gone in capital


    Z, he used all his connections to find her but all failed. She seemed to hide very well and didn¡¯t want to


    be seen by anyone. She still couldn¡¯t believe that the girl he was looking for for a long time was actually


    sitting in his car.


    Still mesmerized by her beauty, Jayson¡¯s lips slowly approached her forehead. Then he drove away.


    Arabe woke up with still a little dizziness. Her eyes widened seeing a strange room. Quickly, she


    cracked her brain to remember everything.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± Jayson suddenly appeared with his casual attire but he still looked stunning.


    ¡°Where am I?¡± She quickly asked.


    ¡°In my bedroom,¡± Jayson answered. ¡°Are you okay now?¡± He then strode towards her with a worried


    expression.


    Arabe quickly jumped out of his bed.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jayson was surprised by her act.


    ¡°What time is it?¡± She asked nervously.


    ¡°8 p.m sharp,¡± Jayson answered inly.


    ¡°I need to go home.¡± She then fixed herself getting ready to go away. She had to go back to Bill¡¯s house


    or else she could not enter the reception of their wedding tomorrow.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner first. I cooked food. Please?¡± Jayson¡¯s expression was pleading.


    Arabe stopped for a moment and nodded with a smirk.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Jayson said then strode ahead to his dining room.


    ¡°What about your wife?¡± Arabe was hesitant to ask but her curiosity took over as she sat on the


    dining chair.


    ¡°Margaret. She¡¯s not living here.¡± Jayson answered.


    ¡°What? You mean¡­ Margaret!¡± Arabe was shocked by the news.


    ¡°Yes. I married her but we are living separately.¡± Jayson exined with sincerity in his eyes.


    ¡°Why?¡± She frowned.


    Jayson released a heavy breath. ¡°I never love Margaret but she¡¯s a good friend. She had a lot of help in


    thepany. When her baby was growing up, she begged me to stand as the father of her child. I


    gave her the privilege.¡± He exined.


    "You mean, she got pregnant again?" Arabe was a bit shocked but at the same time happy for


    Margaret.


    "Yes," Jason answered with a smirk.


    ¡°I¡¯m proud of you. I know you have a big heart.¡± She knew Jayson was an abandoned child. His father


    left them that¡¯s why he hadpassion for children specially the abandoned ones. He even supported


    lots of orphanages.


    Jayson smiled at her. ¡°But you know where my heart belongs,¡± Jayson muttered pointing out


    something.


    Arabe¡¯s smile stiffened. She knew the meaning of Jayson¡¯s words.


    ¡°Ja¡­¡± She wanted to confront him directly but her words were interrupted by the loud banging of his


    door. She suddenly felt very nervous. She could imagine Margaret¡¯s murderous face while she attacked


    her with a knife in her hand.


    Jayson quickly stood up and went to his door. He was living in Hotel Zeus and he had no expected


    visitor. Even Margaret could note as he prohibited her toe in his ce as part of their deal in


    marrying her.


    When he saw the person on the small screen mounted on the wall, Jayson smiled irritated.


    Arabe went to him and saw Bill standing outside the door apanied by his men wearing neatly


    ck and white.


    ¡°Jayson, opened the door.¡± She asked pleading.


    ¡°Why him?¡± Jayson asked with a gloomy tone.


    ¡°A long story.¡± She answered then opened the door but Jayson held her wrist.


    ¡°Can I see you again?¡± He asked pleading.


    She nodded to finish the conversation as the banging got louder.


    Jayson opened the door.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, what a pleasant surprise!¡± Jayson greeted Bill yfully.


    Bill didn¡¯t answer but his expression could kill. Jayson never saw Bill with an intense fury as he was


    always wearing his calm whenever he saw him.


    Bill strode towards Arabe and dragged her away from Jayson¡¯s side. Arabe followed Bill willingly.


    When they strode out, that¡¯s the only time she saw Bill¡¯s men were all around the hotel forming a


    barricade for them, others were guarding the staff and controlling the crowd. If she was not mistaken,


    he brought about 100 men inside the hotel and 20 men outside. Her jaw wanted to drop but she tried


    her best to control it. Is she trying to lock down the hotel? She couldn¡¯t believe him.


    Bill drove the car furiously without saying anything. An intense tension was circting the air. Arabe


    was nervous but she didn¡¯t care about his anger. She just needed to be with him no matter what for


    tomorrow¡¯s very important event.


    When they reached Bill¡¯s house, Bill roughly carried her like a potato bag. ¡°Put me down!¡± Arabe


    shouted angrily and was scared.


    Bill seemed not to hear her as he walked inside with big strides.


    ¡°Bill, you¡¯re here. What?¡± Trishia deliberately waited for him in the living room but was surprised to see


    him carrying Arabe harshly.


    Bill didn¡¯t answer her like he didn¡¯t notice Trishia. He went directly to his room with Arabe on his


    shoulder and closed the door with a loud bang.


    Trishia followed them excitedly. She knew Bill was very angry with Arabe judging from his murderous


    expression and rough action. She leaned over to the door to eavesdrop on the conversation inside.


    She couldn¡¯t wait to hear Arabe¡¯s crying and pleading due to Bill¡¯s beating but suddenly her smile


    faded and her teeth hardly crashed each other when she heard Arabe¡¯s voice loud moaning in


    intense pain and pleasure calling out Bill¡¯s name.

 Chapter 161: Tonight

    Chapter 161: Tonight


    "Put me down! You freak!" Arabe was struggling on Bill''s shoulder while punching him behind.


    Bill didn''t listen to her and continued to stride inside.


    A loud bang of the door was heard after.


    Arabe was thrown on a king-size bed.


    "Ouch!" Arabe roared after her back smashed on the bed.


    "Why are you so angry?" Scared but annoyed, Arabe asked. She had not seen him this angry before.


    His eyes were sharp like a knife that could kill if you would stare.


    "Why you''re with him?" After an awkward silence, Bill asked in a very deep tone. His voice was already


    terrifying.


    An intense tension circted the air but Arabe still managed tough. She wanted to insult him for


    acting like a jealous boyfriend. The fact that he was going to get married to Trishia the next morning


    made her more annoyed.


    "You must be joking right?" She saidughing and sat up on the bed to flee but Bill was quick to pin her


    under him.


    "Get up! Let me go!" She roared in fury while struggling under him.


    In the next second, Bill tore herced crimson dress. Arabe startled.


    Her eyes widened in shock as cold air started to fill in her body. With only her undies left, she tried to


    cover her body with her hands but Bill held her hands and put them above her head.


    "You! You...." Her roar resonated the room but was cut off when Bill forcefully kissed her like a hungry


    wolf.


    It was a ravenous way not giving her any chance to refuse. Arabe who was under him kept on


    pushing, punching, and kicking the wild dangerous man but Bill was driven by an intense desire for her


    that he was holding for a very long time. Tonight, no matter what, he would unleash everything. Tonight,


    Arabe would feel his wrath. Tonight, he had no n to stop.


    "You!Hmmm..." Arabe sounded but her words were interrupted by Bill''s hungry lips. He famished her


    lips mercilessly and his hands wandered all over her body.


    "Don''t you dare!" She shouted angrily while pushing him with all her force.


    Bill stopped. His full weight was with her. He rested his head on the crook of her neck.


    "If you want a good s*x, I can give it to you." Bill''s lips brushed on her ear rigidly. "You don''t need to


    approach him." Then he put his scorching tongue inside her ear. Obviously, he was talking about


    Jayson Hansen.


    His action made Arabe close her eyes and bite her lower lip. She could feel all the tingling sensations


    crazily running inside her body but she tried her best to fight it. She was vexed with his words but his


    touch was so maic.


    "You are insane!" She shouted. It was clear that Bill used her maliciously. "I am not a hooker!" Her


    eyes widened in anger but the touch of his lips on her neck made her gulp as her spikes were


    awakened.


    She regretted saying something as she knew that it was useless to argue with him. He was the type of


    man that would only follow his will and no one else could hinder him in what he wanted to do.


    "You are only mine! Do you understand that?" He imed while looking at her with anger and desire.


    " I am not yours!" She refuted screaming. "I can always have s*x with anyone I like!" She added firmly


    just to rebuke him.


    Right after her words, his restless finger suddenly slid inside her core. "Dare you to say it again." He


    said with full of danger in his tone.


    " Hmmm..." Arabe''s answer was a moan and she couldn''t control it. She wanted to choke herself but


    it was toote. Her moan was loud and pleasing to his ears. She could see his expression was full of


    lust but his eyes were dangerous.


    His finger pushed inside her and he added one more.


    "Bill!" She called out his name while biting her lower lip to stop her moan.


    "That''s right!" He said while pushing his fingers hard inside her wet core." You can only moan my


    name! Do you understand?" Possessively, he added and he bit her neck while continuing plunging his


    fingers in her core.


    Arabe cursed him again and again in her heart. His bites were painful and she knew they would


    leave marks on her skin. She was against his every move but he was an expert to make her moan his


    name. He could make her lose all her control. He could make her wanting for more. She thought his


    charm and seduction would not affect her anymore after what he did to her 6 years ago, but she was


    wrong. All his moves made her aroused. So aroused that she could even forget her anger to him for a


    little while.


    "Say that your mine." He ordered domineeringly nibbling her neck while his other hand was cupping her


    soft breast. Arabe bit her lower lip not to escape a moan again.


    "No!" She refuted screaming as she tried to escape from his overbearing body. ¡°You are so full of


    yourself! You don¡¯t have any right to do this to me! This is kidnapping! What you are about to do is


    rape!¡± Her veins showed up while she was shouting at him.


    "Hmmm... Then file a case." Bill just only muttered. He was not affected by her words but it made him


    more turned on. He then reached a button beside his bed. After, the headboard opened separately


    revealing handcuffs connected with adjustable chains. They came out automatically. Bill smirked before


    she held her hands forcefully and handcuffed them separately. After, he pulled the chains and


    handcuffed her feet separately spreading on the bed, and anchored them on the 2 corners of his bed.


    Arabe had no escape anymore.


    "You! You can''t do this!" Rattling, she screamed. She could feel cold sweats suddenlying out of her


    body. She never thought Bill had this kind of bed. ¡®He¡¯s not just a freak! He¡¯s a maniac! A pervert! A


    masochist!¡¯ Shaking in fright, Arabe caught in her terrifying thoughts about Bill. She knew Bill was an


    outstanding partner in s*x but she never expected him to have this kind of equipment in his bedroom.


    "Tonight, whether you like it or not, you are gonna be mine." His mysterious dark eyes were pierced to


    hers. He was not asking her permission but he was already dering what would happen that night.


    After his words, he calmly unbuttoned his shirt and took it off. His sexy muscled body unted in front


    of her. Then he took off his pants and undies. He was all naked in front of her. She closed her eyes not


    wanting to see his nakedness.


    ¡°Tomorrow is your wedding day. Go spend the night with your fianc¨¦e!¡± Arabe was shooing him. It


    was just right that he spent the night with Trishia and not her.


    ¡°After I¡¯m done you,¡± Bill answered decisively.


    Arabe became speechless. His words made her fluster.


    ¡°You are such a jerk!¡± She shouted.


    Bill just smirked at her and tore her bra. Her healthy bosoms unted. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Arabe


    shouted again but Bill seemed to shut his ears. After her bra, Bill tore her panty. He had no gentleness


    and all his actions were all with force. She could feel his rough desire for her.


    At this moment, Arabe was all naked on the bed with spread legs and arms. She kept on struggling


    but it was no use as her hands and legs were tied. Bill¡¯s eyes wandered on her nakedness. He seemed


    to like everything that he saw.


    ¡°I hate you!¡± She could only yell her anger.


    ¡°I want to f*ck you senselessly.¡± He replied.


    ¡°F*ck you!¡± She cursed him yelling.


    ¡°Yes. I will f*ck you hard.¡± He replied. Then he positioned himself on top of her again. Their hot bodies


    touched each other that made them hotter.


    ¡°You! You¡­¡± Arabe¡¯s angry words were cut when Bill devoured her lips and yed her tongue with


    his. She could not say anything else. Then his hands were wandered freely on her body. One hand


    went back to the entrance of her wetness. His finger encircled her middle again and again before it


    plunged inside.


    ¡°You!¡± Arabe could feel her arousal was awakened by his action. It was an intense one after 6 years.


    His other hand cupped her breast while he was kissing her. His kiss was roughly vacuuming her


    energy. After a while, his lips went down and savored her breast one and the other while his finger


    continued plunging in and out of her core.


    ¡°Ahh¡­¡± Arabe could not help herself. The sensation was getting more intense.


    ¡°Bill, don¡¯t do this.¡± She was helpless but still wanted to refuse him.


    Bill didn¡¯t reply as he continued savoring her body. He seemed caught on his desire to conquer her


    tonight.


    His lips gently went down kissing her skin and biting it until he reached her core.


    Arabe¡¯s legs were already spread out so it¡¯s very easy for him to do everything to her. He then kissed


    her down as she could feel his scorching togue ying inside her wet entrance. Arabe wanted to


    shout at him but she could not help but to bite her lower lip. She was squeezing her thighs as she was


    slowly losing her control by his actions. Her breathing became unsteady and the tingling sensation was


    just too much that she couldn¡¯t endure without lifting up her naked body.


    After a while, she could feel lots of fluid dripped down from her. Bill traced it with his tongue.


    ¡°You want mine?¡± Bill yfully asked seeing Arabe keep on biting her lower lip. It showed her


    stubbornness but it made her sexier. He knew she was overwhelmed with pleasure but she didn¡¯t want


    to show it.


    ¡°No!¡± She still refuted but she could already feel her entrance was waiting for his hard to enter.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± He asked her again circling her entrance with his hard.


    ¡°I said no!¡± She screamed trying to get a hold of herself.


    ¡°But your body is telling yes.¡± He whispered brushing his lips on her earlobes.


    ¡°You stop this and release me now!¡± She ordered angrily. She was afraid that she could not hold her


    arousal and let it all out.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± He asked smiling teasingly while ying with her wet entrance. His tip was enjoying


    her wet.


    ¡°Jerk!¡± She shouted feeling her arousal wanting to explode by what he''s doing. She knew he wasn¡¯t


    asking. He¡¯s ying with her.


    ¡°This jerk would teach you a lesson tonight that you would never forget.¡± He said then leaned down. In


    the next second, Arabe could feel his toque again licking and moving her middle spot.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    It was very addicting that she widened her spread to give him more ess. Bill smirked pleasingly then


    in a quick second, ¡°Ah!!!!¡± Arabe screamed again but at this time it wasn¡¯t anger. It was an immense


    pleasure from his torture.


    ¡°Bill!¡± She cried out his name.


    Bill plunges his hard to the deepest of her core and pulled it out. Then on her wet entrance, he rested


    his hard tip pushing it gently in the middle then suddenly pushed it hard. Arabe couldn¡¯t help to lift her


    body up. Her healthy bosoms lifted and it was a pleasing view in Bill¡¯s eyes. He savored them by his


    mouth cupping them with his two hands licking and nibbling her nipples one by one repetitively while


    plunging his long hard to her.


    Arabe lost all her control anymore. She felt all intense. Intense pleasure and intense pain were all


    mixing up together as she clenched her fists hard and her feet were flexing downward. The hard


    shing of their skins was heard inside the room. Arabe¡¯s loud moan and screaming of his name


    echoed the room. Their heavy breaths were mixing the air. One could easily say what was happening


    inside the room.


    Meanwhile, Trishia was bursting in anger hearing everything outside. She clenched her fists and her


    long nails pierced on her palm. Her nails broke and her skin was hurt but she could not feel it. All she


    could feel was extreme hatred towards Arabe.


    ¡®Calm down Trishia. Tomorrow is your wedding. Bill is all yours.¡¯ She reminded herself controlling her


    emotion and breathing. She rushed inside her room and get her medicine, drank it, and sat down on


    her bed.


    ¡®That bitch! I will kill you!¡¯ Trishia cursed Arabe and swore that she would disappear from their life.


    Morning came, everyone was excited for the big day except Arabe who could not move her body


    easily. She could feel her body was all swollen and numb. A little move made an intense pain in her. He


    sessfully conquered herst night.


    Again and again.


    She cursed the man who was still hugging her.


    ¡°I can''t share you with anyone. You are only mine.¡± Suddenly, Bill¡¯s wordsst night popped out. Today


    is his wedding with Trishia and she couldn''t feel disgusted by his words.

 Chapter 162: Wet And Wild

    Chapter 162: Wet And Wild


    Bill released her only after she copsed by his wild torturest night. He used her body repetitively


    until he was satisfied. After so many rounds he rested by hugging her but it was just so quick and


    touched her again and again until morning. If she was not mistaken, they slept for only 1 hour. She was


    afraid to move as she might awaken the beast.


    ¡°Sleep well?¡± Bill suddenly sounded that made Arabe stunned. She thought he was still sleeping but


    she was wrong.


    ¡°Hmmph!¡± Instead of replying, she smirked at him and was about to get up but Bill was quick to grab


    her wrist and pull her to him. She directlynded on his bare muscled chest. He hugged her tight.


    ¡°What now? I¡¯m gonna kill you!¡± She annoyingly screamed feeling the ache in her entire body.


    ¡°Just don¡¯t move.¡± He whispered.


    Hearing him, she wanted to thank him as moving for her was torture at the moment but she didn¡¯t want


    to be with him anymore. Today was an important day for her. His wedding would bring Adam back to


    her. The wedding should continue no matter what. Thinking about her lost son, she could feel her heart


    was jumping for excitement that finally, she could hug her son again.


    ¡°Wake up! It¡¯s your wedding day.¡± She reminded him. Whatever happened the man who was hugging


    her should attend his wedding or else her n would be ruined.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Bill closed his eyes as he mutteredzily.


    ¡°Trishia and your mom are probably waiting for you now.¡± She didn¡¯t give up urging him to move.


    ¡°Shhh¡­¡± Bill whispered stroking her hair. He seemed sleeping and didn¡¯t want to be disturbed.


    ¡°Bill¡­¡± She just wanted him to attend his wedding. After that, she would y her part as their pianist


    and fly away with Adam with Trishia¡¯s men¡¯s help.


    ¡°Are you going to shut up or should we do it again?¡± His voice was annoyed while giving her options.


    Remembering how he vigorously tortured herst night, without any hesitation, she kept quiet.


    ¡°I¡¯m marrying Trishia.¡± He uttered beneath his breath with a serious tone.


    Arabe wanted to say ¡®I don¡¯t care!¡¯ but she could not find her words. They seemed stuck in her throat


    and didn¡¯t want toe out.


    She remained silent and just felt his warmth from his bare body.


    Meanwhile, Trishia didn¡¯t sleepst night. She was so excited about her wedding today. She never


    thought that the day woulde that finally, she would marry Bill Sky. The man she wanted the most.


    Capital Z was also excited and very intrigued by the big event. Press and all media were all ready for


    the grandest wedding in the city. Entertainment circles were in an uproar for Tishia. Famous celebrities


    and big wigs in the business would be all present at her wedding.


    The president of capital Z would also be there and other high-ranking politicians. All of them were on


    Trishia¡¯s guest list.


    ¡°You are so beautiful.¡± Trishia¡¯s mother uttered while appreciating her daughter''s Magnifique beauty.


    Trishia was wearing the most expensive bridal gown in the world. It perfectly embraced her curve and it


    shimmered by lots of precious diamonds embellished on the gown. She had a real diamond crown for


    her headdress that perfectly matched her gown. All were made internationally with the most famous


    designer abroad.


    ¡°Thanks, mom,¡± Trishia replied smiling seeing her perfect beauty in a life-size mirror.


    ¡°I hope your father can see you. He will also be very happy too.¡± Alice Meyer said in a desperate tone.


    ¡°Mom, please stop that. Don¡¯t ruin my wedding. That man had no ce in my life. He¡¯s nothing to me.¡±


    Trishia answered her. Her sweet smile earlier had gone instantly.


    ¡°Trishia, he¡¯s still your father.¡± Alice reminded her.


    ¡°Just a father. Only that. No other else.¡± Trishia put an end to their conversation. She obviously did not


    want to talk about him.


    Alice heaved a deep sigh as she didn¡¯t want to argue with her daughter at her own wedding. She knew


    this day was very important to Trishia. The wedding was held in a huge garden. It was an open space


    event as Kelly and Trishia wanted.


    In Bill¡¯s room, Arabe slowly opened her eyes. She was shocked feeling Bill¡¯s naked body. She


    couldn''t believe that she had slept again and she had not noticed that she slowly closed her eyes when


    she was on his chest. They slept together again. After that tiring night, their bodies were in dire need of


    rest.


    ¡°Bill, your wedding! You have to go now!¡± Rattled, she said almost shouting while jumping out of the


    bed. Bill slowly opened his eyes and looked at the wall clock. Then he closed his eyes againzily.


    Arabe took a shower fast but before she could finish, the shower room opened and Bill entered the


    room with all naked. She was shocked to see him already beside her wet and sexy.


    ¡°What the!¡± She panicked. Because she was in a hurry, she forgot to close the door. She tried reaching


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    her towel but Bill was quick to get it and threw it away.


    ¡°What are you doing? We need to get to the venue of your wedding.¡± She ordered angrily as she had


    no time to waste.


    ¡°I want to f*ck you here.¡± He announced brushing his lips on her wet earlobe. He hugged her behind


    and their wet bodies touched. He seemed not in a hurry for his wedding.


    ¡°Bill, you have to attend your wedding!¡± She said indignantly biting her lower lip as she felt his finger


    suddenly slip on her thigh.


    ¡°I will. After I f*ck you.¡± He replied forcing her body to face the wall.


    ¡°What? Are you crazy?¡± She asked startled. Afterst night and this morning, she thought it was just


    another experience with him that she just needed to get over. She thought he was already satisfied but


    she was wrong. His actions were all sudden and she could clearly see his intense desire to conquer


    her again in the shower room.


    Wet and wild.


    ¡°Sh*t! I want to f*ck you hard. I want you to scream my name again and again.¡± He whispered resting


    his forehead on the back of her head while the water continuously poured on their nakedness.


    ¡°Bill you are insane!¡± Her reply resonated in the shower room.


    ¡°I¡¯m insane for you.¡± He then forcefully pushed her on the wall. He then cornered her behind and


    pinned her hands on the wall. In the next second, he plunged his hard to her behind.


    ¡°Bill! You!¡± She wanted to curse him. She could feel her swollen part ached so much and she felt her


    pelvic bones wanted to break.


    ¡°You! Ahhh!¡± His plunges were rough and hard. He bit her neck and back and it was all painful for her.


    The water continued dripping to their bodies.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± A pleasurable moan escaped from her mouth. She bit her lip catering to all his roughness.


    When Bill heard her moan, he turned her around to face him then lifted her. Afraid to fall, she wrapped


    her legs around his waist while Bill leaned her naked wet body against the wall. He kissed her wet lips


    then went to her neck and her bosoms. Arabe couldn¡¯t help but arc her back against the wall making


    it an advantage to Bill to fully savor her healthy breast.


    After their temperatures both heightened, Bill plunges his full hard in her.


    ¡°Bill!¡± She growled in intense pain and pleasure. Her nails deeply pierced on his back. They instantly


    made marks on his skin.


    Bill released her after he was satisfied.


    ¡°Dress up for my wedding.¡± He then ordered.


    Arabe rolled her eyes at him. She was annoyed by the way he treated her but she couldn¡¯t deny that


    there¡¯s something in her that was satisfied.


    She knew she could refuse him by all her means. She could hit him or kick his balls then ran away but


    what about Adam? Could she leave her son with him or his family? If she would mess up with him,


    could she get another chance to see Adam? She knew very well that only with a snap of his fingers, he


    could ruin her life and Adam. Only with a snap of his fingers, he could make things all possible. A


    powerful billionaire that you didn¡¯t want to mess up. She already regretted meeting him a long time ago


    but fate was very cruel to her. Every time she tried to escape from him, their paths always crossed.


    Last night, she thought of every means to escape from him but all she could think about was her son.


    She would do everything for Adam. Maybe a mother was always desperate when ites to her


    children. For Arabe, Adam was her only son. Of all her sufferings in her life, he was the reason why


    she still living and she could not afford to lose him forever.


    Bill was the first man in her life. He took his virginity and he was the only man who touched her. They


    were married and they had a son, Adam. Those were in her mind to justify that she was not a


    desperate hooker who just used her body to get what she wanted. She felt disgusted by herself and the


    thought of giving him ess to her on the bed.


    The man who made her suffer.


    The man who killed her dad and made her mom suffer in trauma.


    The man who almost killed her son.


    The man who always tortured her in bed like a beast.


    The man she hated the most.


    ¡®You can do it Arabe.¡¯ Trying her best not to dwell on her hatred and disgust for herself, she kept on


    reminding herself.


    She ran to Bill¡¯s closet and took a red dress he bought for her in one of his malls.


    For her, she was wearing a lucky color. She hoped them a happy marriage so they would not bother


    her and Adam anymore.


    After a while, Bill walked inside his walk-in closet wearing a thick velvet royal blue bathrobe.


    ¡°Wear this.¡± He ordered reaching her a white dress.


    Arabe looked at him frowning. ¡°No. I¡¯m good with my dress.¡± She refused and walk away from him.


    She just tied her hair and into a ponytail and didn¡¯t put on any make-up. Simple but her beauty was still


    stunning.


    ¡°Yes, mom.¡± Bill suddenly sounded talking to someone on his phone.


    ¡°Bill, where are you? You are 1 hr.te.¡± Kelly said worried and a bit irritated. Her son was always on


    time.


    ¡°I¡¯m on my way.¡± He replied.


    ¡°Your son was already waiting for you here,¡± Kelly said urging him toe quickly.


    ¡°I will be there.¡± He saidzily then he ended the call.


    Arabe eavesdropping their conversation fishing some information about Adam. She was sure Adam


    would be in the venue strictly guarded by Kelly¡¯s men. How could she refuse Trishia¡¯s help?


    ¡°Put my tie.¡± He ordered. She wanted to refuse but time was very important at this moment. She moved


    fast and fixed his tie without any hesitation.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Bill ordered. Finally, the time hade for her to see Adam. His words were like music to


    her ears.


    She could already imagine how he looked. His round fat face with round loving eyes excites her.


    She hurriedly followed Bill who was very handsome with his ck suit.


    At the wedding venue, Trishia was already nervous. Their guests were already there.


    ¡°Is Bill stilling?¡± Senator Meyer asked with anger in his voice. He also took the advantage of


    Trishia¡¯s wedding to show off to everyone that he had Bill Sky in his family. The richest and the most


    influential man in Capital Z. No one dared to provoke or go against the Sky. So, Sen. Meyer could use


    his rtionship with Bill to get all the favors in the government or any business and political


    organization.


    ¡°Yes, dad! He will.¡± Trishia hid her nervousness and replied to the senator confidently.


    ¡°How sure are you?¡± Senator Meyer asked frowning. He was also worried that his n and his name


    would be ruined. Surely, he and his family would be theughing stock if Bill would note and he


    could not afford such humiliation, especially he was nning to run again in the next election.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. I am sure of it.¡± She answered smiling. All her life, she always wanted to please


    him. He never said that he was proud of her and she kept on proving herself to him.


    When she announced that Bill wanted to marry her, that was the only time she saw Sen. Meyer¡¯s face


    glowed for her.


    ¡°Madam, Mr. Sky is here.¡± Just after their conversation, someone knocked on her room and made an


    announcement.


    Trishia finally felt relieved. Her smile was up to her ears.


    Finally, her most awaited time hase!

 Chapter 163 : The Ring Bearer

    Chapter 163 : The Ring Bearer


    "May I know who are you, Madam?" Adam asked politely to the person who strode inside his huge


    room while he was ying a video game. His beautiful big round eyes were puzzled.


    "You don''t need to know me," Kelly replied with a cold tone. She visited Adam for the first time after her


    men captured him. She kept him in one of their vis. Since Adam was her son''s son, she made sure


    he got everything he needed. He was well pampered by 10 servants and guarded by several men but


    she also made sure that Adam couldn''t contact any person outside her privatepound as she heard


    that he was a genius in hacking security codes and he was a smart boy.


    In the vi, there''s no inte connection, no telephone lines, noputers, and servants and security


    men were not allowed to have mobile phones inside. All areas inside and outside the house were


    monitored by CCTVs. Only walkie-talkies were used tomunicate inside the enormouspound.


    Thepound wasposed of the main vi, a kiddie swimming pool and water recreational area, a


    yground, a kiddie basketball court, and a mini-golf course. In Adam''s room, he had a big theater


    room with recorded kids and knowledgeable movies. He was also left with only recorded video games


    for killing his boredom inside his room.


    "Do you love your mom? Kelly asked Adam with a strict tone while she sat beside him. She was


    seriously studying the little boy''s traits.


    "Yes," Adam answered directly with a cute nod. "Is she here to get me?" Her big round eyes glowed


    with excitement. His chubby pinkish cheeks popped and created dimples on both sides when he smiled


    cheerfully.


    "No!" Kelly''s tone was displeased as she frowned. ¡°I¡¯m afraid your mom had already abandoned you,¡±


    Kelly added with a smirk badmouthing Arabe.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry madame but you got my mother all wrong. She wouldn¡¯t do that to me. My mother is the most


    loving mom and she¡¯s the best mom in the world.¡± Adam disagreed and defended his mom


    immediately.


    ¡°Enough!¡± Kelly interrupted him rolling her eyes in annoyance. She tried to ruin Arabe in Adam''s


    eyes. Kelly would have no problem anymore if Adam would hate his mom, but judging from Adam''s


    words, it''s impossible.


    Adam stopped and looked at her with sad eyes.


    ¡°I am not here to talk about your mom,¡± Kelly announced strictly.


    Adam just looked at her with all innocence.


    ¡°If you love your mom, you have to attend a wedding and do your role well, or else something bad will


    happen to her.¡± Kelly threatened the small boy. She avoided saying about his father to protect Bill''s


    matter with his son.


    ¡°Whose wedding madam?¡± Adam asked innocently but his eyes were confused.


    ¡°You don''t need to know,¡± Kelly answered him coldly. Though he was her son¡¯s child, she could not help


    to see Arabe in him.


    "Do you promise that you keep my mother safe?" Adam sounded worried and his tone was seeking


    reassurance.


    "Yes. I promise. Only if you do what I say." Kelly answered strictly.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Adam''s expression was relieved.


    "Madam," After a while, Adam sounded. Kelly turned her head to look at him. "Why did you put me


    here?" Adam asked with round eyes pleading for an answer.


    Seeing the little boy''s pity expression, Kelly''s heart was pinched but quickly covered by hate seeing


    Arabe in him.


    ¡°You don''t need to know. Remember this, if you don¡¯t want your mother to be hurt behave in the


    wedding.¡± Kelly said coldly then swiftly went away.


    Adam was left puzzled and sad. Could it be his father kidnapped him to hurt his mom? He had never


    known his father. All he knew, he¡¯s a bad man as from the start he wanted him to be aborted. When he


    heard his Aunt Farrah and his mom talking about him and his father that night, their words scarred his


    heart. His father made his mother cry at night and he was the cause of her nightmares. Adam


    witnessed his mother¡¯s every silent cries. He hated him for being an irresponsible father. For Adam, his


    father abandoned them, his family. His father didn¡¯t love them and he swore that he would protect her


    mother from his father by all means.


    Meanwhile, Trisha¡¯s wedding had finallye.


    The day was perfect. The weather was perfectly cooperating too. Healthy flowers with different vibrant


    colors were fully blooming around. The wedding-themed a dreamy flowernd. All flowers used for


    decorations were real, imported, and expensive. Suddenly, a sweet harmony from a piano was heard.


    Arabe yed a soothing piece that made everyone indulge lovingly with her music. What she yed


    was very perfect for the special asion. For the crowd, she was just a hired professional pianist who


    was doing her job well. What they didn''t know, while she was ying her piece, she was thinking of


    Adam. She knew Adam would look for her upon hearing the piece. Earlier, her eyes wandered around


    but the person she wanted to see the most was not around. Even though, she didn''t lose any single


    hope. As expected, the Sky''s men were all around guarding and securing the peacefulness of the area.


    ¡°How¡¯s the boy?¡± Kelly was already in her designated seat together with Trishia¡¯s family.


    ¡°He¡¯s inside the mansion. Don¡¯t worry madam, we are guarding him well.¡± The leader of Kelly¡¯s men


    assured her. The mansion was built at the center of the huge garden.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Wait for my signal when he can go. Make sure all your men were attentive to everything.


    Remember there¡¯s should be no room for mistakes here and do not underestimate my son.¡± Kelly said


    in a very strict tone. She made sure the wedding would continue and be done without any


    She knew Bill only followed her because of Adam as her hostage and she knew he would hate her for


    this but she had to make a move before it¡¯s toote. She believed Trishia is the best match for him and


    would love her son unconditionally not Arabe. After the wedding, she would give Adam back to him.


    The wedding started and everyone was all excited. An overflowing of happiness was written on


    Trishia¡¯s face. She walked gracefully apanied by Arabe¡¯s sweet soothing melody. Trishia¡¯s


    height, elegance, and gracefulness made her look like a real princess. Wearing her sweetest smile as


    she proudly waved at the crowd, she was like marrying a king and was ready to be promoted as a


    queen. She walked on the center aisle that was decorated like mirrored water. Every step she made,


    butterflies with different vibrant colors flew around her that made a very wonderful bridal entrance.


    When she arrived in the middle, Sen. Meyer and her mother apanied her both happily smiling.


    They strode forward together in front where Bill and Kelly were waiting for them.


    Bill was standing in front waiting for his bride to arrive. With his suit, he looked very stunning but he


    was intimidating. Though the event was 1 hourte, all their guests still stayed as they didn¡¯t want to


    miss the grandest wedding in the city. They didn¡¯t want to miss the Billionaire and the Superstar¡¯s


    wedding. The press was the busiest among the crowd. They were only allowed to move in their


    designated area and guarded strictly to avoid chaos in the ce.


    ¡°My son, this is a happy asion, it¡¯s your wedding. You have to smile even a bit.¡± Kelly whispered to


    her cold son.


    Bill didn¡¯t reply and folded his arms in frontzily. He looked at the girl who was very graceful in ying


    her piano. He wondered how Arabe became a prominent pianist. After some realization, he


    concluded that he had more to know about her.


    ¡°Wow! Trishia is very beautiful! She¡¯s very outstanding!¡± Kelly sounded at his side. She deliberately


    appreciated Trishia as she saw Bill was focusing on Arabe.


    ¡°Son, look at Trishia. Isn¡¯t she amazing?¡± Kelly didn¡¯t want to stop. Her goal was for Bill to take away


    his eyes from the pianist.


    ¡°Yeah. She¡¯s beautiful.¡± He answered. ¡°Very beautiful.¡± He added while looking at Arabe.


    ¡°Son, I¡¯m talking to your bride,¡± Kelly whispered with irritation.


    ¡°Hmmm.¡± Bill just muttered.


    Trishia and her family arrived in front. Trishia¡¯s wide smile never left her face.


    ¡°Bill, take care of my only daughter. You should love her more than your life and spoil her with


    everything. That¡¯s how a good husband should do.¡± Sen. Meyer said tapping Bill¡¯s shoulder before he


    gave Trishia¡¯s hand to him.


    Bill nodded in return and got Trishia¡¯s hand. Trishia giggled in excitement and happiness.


    ¡°Trishia darling, please take care of my only son as you know how stubborn he can be,¡± Kelly said with


    a happy tone.


    ¡°Sure mom. I will surely will because I love Bill so much more than my life.¡± Trishia replied with a very


    sweet pleasing tone. Her voice was loud enough for the crowd''s ears.


    After Trishia¡¯s words, Kelly hugged her with a satisfied expression then, she hugged Alice and gave her


    hand to Sen. Meyer.


    ¡°We are family now.¡± Kelly happily announced.


    In the corner, the scene in front of her was very sweet. She couldn¡¯t help to remember her own simple


    wedding with him on the ind. It was a secret wedding that only their closest families were invited.


    Her gown was very simple but also very expensive. While touching the keyboards in her piano, she


    couldn¡¯t help to remember their crazy intimate moments together in the room before they showed up for


    their wedding. It¡¯s been a long ago but her memory brought her back to that day of her wedding. At that


    time, she never imagine that Bill would ruin her life.


    ¡®Arabe, maybe you need to remember it so you can easily delete that part of your memory and delete


    him in your life.¡¯ She thought while gracefully ying her music.


    ¡®You have to safely get out from the ce with Adam.¡¯ She then reminded herself encouraging her to


    focus on her n.


    The groom carried his bride in front where the marriage officiant was waiting for them.


    ¡°We are all here today to celebrate the love of Trishia Meyer and Bill Sky and to be witnesses and


    supporters of themitment they share.¡± The officiant started.


    ¡°Love is patient, love is kind. It does not envy, it does not boast, it does not proud.¡± He added.


    ¡°I love you so much Bill and I am very happy to be wedded with you,¡± Trishia whispered.


    Bill didn¡¯t answer while folding his arms in front. His tall figure was very sexy but screaming with strong


    power. His eyes were cold studying the officiant. He was more like listening to a business proposal than


    hearing him literally.


    ¡°And now, let us bless the rings before you exchange your vows.¡± The officiant announced.


    The wedding program was made by Kelly wherein Adam was thest to walk on the aisle carrying their


    wedding rings.


    Arabe was alerted and excited to hear the officiant. She yed a very soothing piece to wee her


    son. Adam strode and appeared holding the ring bearer¡¯s pillow. Adam looked very charming in his


    ck tuxedo. His charm was very expensive that one could easily say that he¡¯s the son of the richest


    man. He was like a real young prince that all heads turned to him when he showed up. Hearing his


    mom¡¯s extraordinary piece, Adam¡¯s eyes wandered excitedly until he saw his mom staring at him with


    teary eyes continuously ying her piece. Adam wanted to run to her and tightly hugged her but he


    clearly remembered what the woman said to him, ¡°Behave well in the wedding and your mom will be


    safe.¡±


    Adam smiled and looked directly at where he¡¯s going.


    Arabe felt pain in her heart seeing Adam¡¯s distant expression. He seemed to be different but Arabe


    didn¡¯t lose any single hope to get Adam and escape from the ce.


    When Adam arrived in front, he was shocked to see his friend.


    ¡°Mister?¡± He sounded with a confused expression.


    Bill strode closer to him and messed up his hair. He leaned over to him and whispered, ¡°I need your


    help buddy.¡±


    Adam¡¯s eyes glowed. ¡°What is it, my friend?¡± Adam answered excitedly.


    Bill whispered some words to him and Adam nodded. Adam then walked in his mother¡¯s direction.


    Kelly¡¯s men were alerted but Kelly signaled them to stay in their post not to causemotion and


    eyesore. As for Kelly, her men guarded all the exits of the ce so it''s not possible for Arabe to take


    Adam away.


    Arabe smiled happily seeing Adam in her direction. Her tears flowed uncontrobly stretching her


    arms to wee her little boy.


    ¡°Should we continue?¡± The officiant whispered to the couple.


    ¡°Yes! Yes of course.¡± Trishia hurriedly answered but Bill suddenly lifted his hand.


    Holding the rings, Bill suddenly turned to the crowd.


    ¡°This wedding....¡±

 Chapter 164 : Karma

    Chapter 164 : Karma


    ¡°Go and stay with your mommy. Protect her. Okay?¡± Bill whispered at Adam.


    ¡°Got it, Mister.¡± Without any hesitation, Adam replied excitedly. His friend was so considerate to give


    him what he wanted.


    Adam ran off in Arabe¡¯s direction. They hugged each other tenderly as they both missed each other


    so much.


    ¡°Oh my boy, are you okay?¡± Arabe asked worriedly.


    ¡°Yes, mom. Remember, I¡¯m the bravest!¡± Adam wanted to give relief to his mom so he joked but deep


    inside him, he felt nervous and sad thinking every day about his mom. His concerns were all about her


    safety because all he wanted was to protect and make her happy.


    ¡°Silly boy!¡± Arabe messed up her son¡¯s hair. Her worries faded hugging his lost son. At this moment,


    she swore not to let go of him again.


    ¡°This wedding¡­¡± Bill suddenly sounded while standing up in front of the crowd.


    ¡°Bill, don¡¯t do this.¡± Trishia hurriedly butted in whispering afraid to be heard by the crowd. Her


    expression was pleading.


    ¡°This wedding will continue.¡± With a whole deep serious tone, Bill announced firmly.


    Hearing Bill, Trishia smiled triumphantly and her eyes glowed proudly.


    Holding Adam¡¯s hand, Arabe secretly sneaked away from her post. She took the chance that


    everyone¡¯s attention was with Bill. ¡°Adam, we have to get out from here. Uncle Damien is waiting for us


    outside. Do you trust mom?¡± Arabe whispered sincerely. She contacted Damien when she got to


    know the venue and told him her n. Trishia¡¯s men would help them to get out from the area and


    escort them to Damien.


    ¡°Let me lead the way, mom. I already studied this ce.¡± Adam said smartly.


    Arabe was stunned but she always believed in her genius boy''s instinct.


    Nodding at him, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± She whispered. Holding hands, Arabe followed her son.


    ¡°But not with Trishia.¡± Using the mic of their officiant, Bill added that made a great uproar in the venue.


    ¡°Bill!¡± Trishia was instantly dumbfounded. Her knees were suddenly softened and wanted to copse.


    Her most favorite sound, the clicks of cameras were very irritating to her now. ¡°Don¡¯t do this Bill.¡± She


    pleaded trembling while grabbing his arm but Bill didn¡¯t give her any attention.


    ¡°Bill! What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Senator Meyer angrily stood up.


    ¡°Bill! You can¡¯t do this to Trishia!¡± Enraged by her son¡¯s announcement, Kelly stood up at the same


    time.


    Alice was left seated. Her heart was broken for her daughter but she was not the hysterical type.


    Trishia was her daughter and she knew her very well.


    mor started to grow as the curiosity of the crowd heightened.


    ¡°I can¡¯t marry Trishia,¡± Bill announced as his men handled the crowd to stay calm and quiet. The air


    suddenly filled with a shocking surprise and extreme suspense.


    ¡°Bill are you out of your mind?¡± Kelly couldn¡¯t just sit down and watch her son¡¯s action. She wanted to


    scold him to take back his announcement.


    ¡°For everyone¡¯s information, I am still married to the mother of my child.¡± Bill firmly announced.


    After hearing him, the crowd''s jaws dropped down by Bill¡¯s shocking revtion.


    The wide serene garden suddenly became noisy and chaotic.


    At this moment, Trishia just wanted to copse to escape extreme humiliation. She could clearly see


    the crowd''s judgmental and mocking eyes on her. They were allughing at her. Her eyes alsonded


    on her dad¡¯s eyes. Sen. Meyer looked at her as a disgrace in their family.


    ¡°But here, you are already divorced.¡± Kelly refused to stop hoping to save the wedding. She got Bill and


    Arabe¡¯s divorce paper from her bag and showed it to the public.


    ¡°About that mom, that¡¯s fake.¡± Hezily announced.


    Kelly was very angry. Her son lied to her for the first time. The divorce paper was just a decoy. She


    should have not underestimated him.


    Bill got all settled with a little help of money and his connections, everything went smooth.


    Kelly was really pissed off with her son, so she swiftly strode away.


    ¡°Oh baby, you are so good!¡±


    ¡°F*ck me hard!¡±


    ¡°Harder!¡±


    ¡°More!¡±


    ¡°More!¡±


    "Ahhh! So good. I want more!"


    Trishia¡¯s voice suddenly sounded on a white big screen. It was purposely disyed on the side for their


    pre-nuptial pictures. It was also bordered with different vibrant colors of flowers to fit in the wedding


    theme.


    All eyes immediatelynded on the white big screen. Kelly who was on her way out stopped and turned


    her head to the widescreen.


    A guy was f*cking Trishia on a queen-size bed. They were both naked and both high having a wild s*x.


    It was a recorded video.


    ¡°No! No! No!¡±


    ¡°Stop this video! Stop this video!¡±


    ¡°That is not me! That is not me!¡±


    Trishia cried out. Her cold sweats came out seeing herself in the video with Winston. Her body was


    uncontrobly trembling in shame.


    ¡°Oh, baby! It¡¯s my turn.¡± In the video, Trishia sounded while flipping her naked body and positioned


    herself on top of the naked guy.


    ¡°Hold your breath, I want to s*ck your d*ck!¡± She then performed it wildly in the video.


    ¡°Do you like it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m very good.¡±


    ¡°No! I¡¯m the best!¡±


    She said while grinding on the top of the guy with her boobies swaying in the air. Her expression was


    very high in ecstasy too much different from her sweet demure image in the public. Her nakedness was


    unted in the video.


    Then after a while, the video stopped.


    ¡°Shameless!¡±


    ¡°What a dirty bitch!¡±


    ¡°Slut!¡±


    ¡°Ambitious whore!¡±


    ¡°Disgustful woman!¡±


    "Shameless superstar!"


    ¡°A hooker superstar!¡±


    ¡°A maniac superstar!¡±


    ¡°What a shame!¡±


    ¡°Shameless family!¡±


    Everyone angrily shouted pointing at Trishia. She saw her elite closest friends, her manager, directors,


    and bosses were looking at her in disgust.


    Senator Meyer couldn¡¯t withstand the shame of Trishia, he looked at Trishia with disgustful enraged


    eyes. His eyes seemed telling her that she¡¯s a great embarrassment in their family then he swiftly


    strode out of the venue. Alice was left rooted in her spot. She was still absorbing the tragic turn of


    events.


    ¡°Bill, help me.¡± Trishia was rooted on her spot. She wore her most pleading expression hoping that he


    would help her. With just a snap of his fingers, she knew Bill could change the awful situation she was


    into.


    Bill faced the sky for a while then backed to face Trishia. ¡°An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth. It''s


    called karma.¡± Bill said meaningfully then raised his hand signaling his men toe and take Trishia


    away. Her presence seemed an irritation to him.


    ¡°Bill¡­ but.. I¡¯m not¡­ I¡¯m not the one in the video.¡± Staggering, Trishia tried her best to exin as she


    didn¡¯t want to give up her dream to marry him. She was very close to achieving her dream but Bill didn¡¯t


    spare her any attention anymore. His men came and grabbed her arm to escort her out.


    ¡°Bill, allow me to escort my daughter out.¡± Alice hurriedly rescued her daughter. She seemed to cry too


    much that her voice was brittle and her head was steadily facing the ground.


    Bill raised his hand to release Trishia. Alice ran to her daughter and grabbed her arm. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± With


    teary eyes, Alice begged her daughter.


    ¡°No mom!¡± Trishia answered shaking her head in strong disapproval. ¡°This is my wedding. I can¡¯t go.¡±


    She refuted amidst the crowd¡¯s cursing words and chaotic noise.


    ¡°kkk!¡± Suddenly the chaotic mor stopped hearing a loud p sound. Everyone¡¯s attention was


    focused again in front. Kelly had eyes to kill on Trishia. She released all her anger to her by giving


    Trishia her hardest brutal p.


    ¡°Do not ever think to enter my family again, you filthy leech!¡± Kelly roared angrily and walked away. She


    was angry with Trishia but she was angrier at herself for letting Trishia deceive her. She couldn¡¯t face


    her son as she was also guilty and at fault. She still couldn¡¯t believe that Trishia was a snake with


    deadly venom disguising herself as amb.


    Kelly¡¯s palm was immediately marked on Trishia¡¯s face. It was too sudden that even Alice was still


    shocked.


    She then grabbed her daughter away and feeling the pain on her cheek, Trishia followed unwillingly.


    They strode slowly in the middle of the chaotic crowd when suddenly someone pushed her making her


    instantly lose her bnce. Her face directly shoved on their 8yer fondant wedding cake on the side.


    Since it was tall, it automatically copsed when Trishia¡¯s face was buried on the 4thyer and her


    body smashed the otheryers. The clicking of cameras and mockingughs resonated with the venue.


    Their guests made fun of her face with the creamy icings. Trishia was very angry at the sudden turn of


    events. She imagined a perfect wedding for this day and she never expected that her most awaited day


    would be turned into a tragedy.


    ¡°Arrrr!¡± She shouted angrily to everyone as she wiped the thick cream out of her face with her hands.


    Her most expensive gown was glued with colorful creamy icings and her hair and headdress didn¡¯t


    miss it too.


    ¡°You think you are all better than me?¡± Trishia¡¯s temper exploded. Her image wasn¡¯t her priority


    anymore as it was already ruined. She was screaming to the loud crowd.


    ¡°You are all idiots to think that I can be your center of fun! Wait until I sessfully married Bill.¡± She


    said proudly and angrily.


    ¡°I will remember you all and when that timees, I will make you all kneel and kiss my feet!¡± She


    shouted losing all her elegance in her body. Then, she looked at the surrounding. Her dreamy wedding


    venue became chaotic. Her expensive tall dream wedding cake was ruined. Her most expensive


    wedding gown designed by her and submitted to the most famous designer in the world was now


    stained with disgusting cake colors. Lastly, her groom abandoned her.


    Everything was ruined.


    Her dream wedding was all ruined.


    Driven with bursting fury, Trishia got her high heels and brutally threw them away to theughing


    crowd. Then, she forcefully took off her headdress and smashed it into the crowd before she quickly


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ran away cursing all the people who attended her wedding.


    Alice was left alone. She politely bowed at the crowd before she went away to chase her daughter.


    The noise of the crowd didn¡¯t stop until the marriage officiant suddenly talked.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, you said to continue the wedding, may I call on the bride?¡± His words made the crowd put in


    silent. Even without Trishia, an intense tension was still in the air.


    Bill raised his hand. His men came dragging a woman who was now wearing a white wedding dress.


    ¡°Let me go!¡± Arabe shouted to the two men who were dragging her two arms.


    Bill smiled at the scene and strode closer to the stubborn girl.


    ¡°Shhhh¡­. Calm down, we are getting married again today.¡± Bill announced brushing his lips on her ear.


    ¡°What?¡± Shocked and annoyed, Arabe sounded.


    ¡°You heard me,¡± Bill answeredzily.


    ¡°No way! Are you insane? Do you want to die?¡± She strongly refuted as she shouted angrily. How could


    she marry the monster again? He was already dead in her heart. She had no n to suffer again in his


    hand.


    ¡°Think of Adam,¡± Bill said calmly but she felt terrified hearing her son¡¯s name.


    ¡°How dare you use Adam? Bill, you are a total jerk!¡± She shouted not minding the crowd. Good thing,


    they were a bit far from the people so they could just hear murmurs from their conversation but their


    expressions were palpable.


    ¡°Adam is waiting for you. Should you want to keep him waiting or should we start?¡± Bill was giving her


    an option again but was not to her advantage.


    Arabe was pissed off and followed him. For Adam, she had no time to waste. The officiant quickly


    started their wedding.


    ¡°Now you exchanged vows while putting the ring to your partner.¡± The marriage officiant said.


    Bill took the mic and look at Arabe seriously. She never wanted to see his maic eyes so she


    remained facing the ground but Bill slowly lifted her head to face him.


    Their eyes met. The tension in the air heightened.


    Bill¡¯s sharp eyes deeply pierced to hers reaching her soul. Then he rested his forehead to hers.


    Never leaving her eyes, with a deep serious powerful voice,


    ¡°Only you can set my heart on fire,¡± he uttered.

 Chapter 165 : Womans Limit

    Chapter 165 : Woman''s Limit


    ¡°Young buddy, do you trust me?¡± Bill asked Adam using a light friendly tone.


    With full of sincerity, Adam nodded. He didn¡¯t know why but he had been trusting him for the first time


    he met his stranger friend. He felt safe whenever his with him and he couldn¡¯t decipher the reason for


    him being sofortable with a stranger man. Because he grew up without a father, he got the memo


    early that he should be tough to all men to protect his mom. Even his uncle Damien wasn¡¯t an


    exemption at first. All he knew was that he trusted Bill.


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Bill said while messing up his shiny short hair.


    ¡°Here¡¯s the thing buddy. Your mom is tired of ying her piano so you have to give her something to


    drink inside the mansion. Okay?¡± Bill instructed him very carefully almost whispering not to be heard by


    Trishia on his side.


    ¡°Hmmm...¡± Adam nodded. ¡°But mister, my kidnappers were guarding the mansion.¡± Then he added with


    a worried tone.


    ¡°Trust me. I already cleared up the area for you and your mom. Those bad men were gone. That¡¯s the


    safest ce you can go to protect your mom now. Okay?¡± Bill replied assuring him.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Trusting his friend¡¯s words, Adam nodded.


    ¡°Go now.¡± Bill hurriedly ordered.


    Adam led her mom inside the mansion. Without any hesitation, Arabe followed her son as she saw


    men in ck were gathering around the direction of the exit.


    ¡°Mom, we¡¯re safe here.¡± Adam sounded assisting Arabe to sit on the couch.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Arabe asked with a nervous and worried tone.


    ¡°Trust me on this mom,¡± Adam muttered with a pleasing smile just to calm his mom¡¯s uneasiness. ¡°Here


    mom, drink this.¡± Adam got the bottle of water on the center table. Caught in her nervousness, she got


    the bottle from Adam and drank it. That was the only time she was back to her senses. She felt very


    thirsty and so she drank more but when she saw Adam was looking at her with also thirsty expression,


    ¡°Here. I¡¯m sorry my son. My nervousness makes me too thirsty.¡± Arabe exined feeling guilty about


    not quickly noticing her son''s needs.


    Adam got the bottle in half. ¡°It¡¯s okay mom. I¡¯m already quenched seeing you¡¯re okay.¡± Adam said


    seriously. He was like a mature adult that was full of sincerity in his expression.


    ¡°Why do I feel like you¡¯re getting my lines?¡± Arabe softly chuckled as she was overwhelmed with


    happiness. Being with her child again made her want to jump for joy. ¡°I am your mom so I should be the


    one saying that.¡± She added chuckling. ¡°Now drink your water.¡± Then she ordered.


    Adam smiled satisfyingly before he drank the water to end.


    ¡°Are you okay now?¡± Arabe quickly asked Adam, got the bottle, and put it aside.


    Adam nodded with a smile. Then he suddenly hugged his mother.


    ¡°I miss you, mom.¡± Adam sounded mncholy.


    ¡°No Adam. I miss you so much. I feel like dying every day not seeing you.¡± Arabe couldn¡¯t help


    herself but sob. Her little boy was back now and she swore that she would never let him go again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, mom. I am here now. I will not leave you again.¡± Adam whispered gently wiping her tears


    away with his tiny fingers. Adam didn¡¯t want to cry. All his life, he stayed brave and strong to protect her


    mom. For him, his mom¡¯s crying was already enough. He should be strong enough to be relied on


    whenever her mom needed a shoulder to cry on or just to give her a simple embrace to take her


    worries away.


    ¡°Oh, Adam, what will I do without you?¡± Arabe said lovingly and full of gratefulness as she hugged


    him tightly.


    That was thest thing she remembered in her memory.


    When she woke up, she was already wearing a wedding gown on the bed. Adam was not on her side.


    ¡®Am I just dreaming?¡¯ That was the first question in her mind that made her instantly gloomy.


    ¡®No!¡¯ She refused to believe that she was just dreaming. Adam was with her earlier and she was sure


    about it. Her heart¡¯s joy was still not sobered. She could still feel his warmth. Arabe then sped her


    head with her two hands. She tried to remember everything but she just felt dizzy until the door of the


    room opened.


    ¡°Madam, it¡¯s time for your wedding.¡± A man wearing a ck suit and tie entered bowed and asked her


    politely.


    After hearing the man, she froze.


    ¡®Arabe woke up!¡¯


    ¡®You are just trapped in your dream!¡¯ Having thought that everything wasn¡¯t real, she pinched her skin


    to feel hurt hoping that it would work and wake her up.


    ¡°Madam, please follow me.¡± The man sounded again.


    ¡°No!¡± Arabe quickly refuted. ¡°Tell me I am just dreaming.¡± She added lifting her hand to stop him from


    getting near to her. It was clear to her memory that she attended Trishia and Bill¡¯s wedding. She held


    Adam in her hand and they exited the main venue to escape.


    Howe she¡¯s dressed in a wedding gown?


    ¡°No, ma¡¯am. Mr. Sky is already waiting for you.¡± The man dered.


    ¡°What?¡± Her jaw dropped in shock. Her word was thunderous.


    ¡°Yes madam.¡± The man was startled by her reaction but quickly recovered.


    ¡°No!¡± She regained her senses and quickly refuted. ¡°Where¡¯s my son?¡± Then she remembered Adam.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry madam, your son is very safe and he is soundly sleeping right now.¡± The man replied


    politely.


    ¡°No! I don¡¯t believe you. Get out of my way. I want to check on my son.¡± Arabe rushed to go out of


    the room and find Adam.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry madam, Mr. Sky strictly ordered us to bring you now at your wedding and would only see


    Adam after.¡± After his words, the man lifted his right hand and 2 men came in rushing and grabbed her


    both arms side by side,


    ¡°Let me go!¡± She struggled while scolding the two men who were holding her arms. The two sturdy men


    didn¡¯t move.


    ¡°Madam, please follow us.¡± The man bowed and said politely unaffected by her yelling.


    Arabe rolled her eyes. Her nerves were contracting in anger. It seemed she was not dreaming and it


    was better to say that she fell into Bill Sky¡¯s trap again. She wanted to choke herself in annoyance.


    Today, she only nned for her and Adam¡¯s escape that she missed calcting Bill. It was just Kelly


    and her men that she nned to trick but she never expected Bill had something on his sleeves for her.


    Today, Kelly had a n.


    Trishia had a n.


    Arabe had a n.


    But Bill had the greatest n of them all.


    With the two overly strong men, she followed them. At this moment, she wanted to hit Bill. She¡¯s very


    close to saving Adam but he ruined it. She could feel her anger was bursting inside her and the only


    thing to release it was to beat him.


    ¡®Grrrr...¡¯ She giggled in anger inside.


    When she saw him, she shot him daggers but Bill wasn¡¯t affected. His calm was overbearing but her


    anger was bursting and wanted to explode anytime. For her, it was clear that he wanted to y her


    again in front of the press and his guests. This scene reminded her of that night in a bar 6 years ago


    where the rich crowd gathered to make fun of her.


    Meanwhile, Trishia was apanied by her dad¡¯s men. She was brought back into their mansion.


    ¡°Dad.¡± Wearing her stained gown, scattered hair, and make-up, she faced Sen. Meyer. She was in a


    total whole lot of mess too different from the morous superstar, Trishia.


    Hearing her, Sen. Meyer turned around to face her. He strode towards her and suddenly pped


    Trishia with all his might.


    ¡°You! You just brought shame to this family!¡± Sen. Meyer shouted angrily. His face was flushed due to


    his intense anger.


    ¡°Dad. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Trishia cried trembling seeing Sen. Meyer full of dismay.


    ¡°You are such a failure! Get out of my sight!¡± Sen. Meyer yelled at her and pointed in the direction of


    the door. She could clearly see her dad''s face was cursing her.


    Trishia felt pped by a metal hand a thousand times. Ever since her dad spoiled her with everything.


    She grew up with no hardships in life as she was always pampered by luxurious things andvish


    lifestyle but she never felt he was proud of her in any of her achievements.


    ¡°Dad, do you really see me as your daughter? Or just a property you invested that you can bargain to


    billionaires?¡± Crying and disheartened, Trishia could not help asking him and let out what she truly felt.


    When she was still in school, all her ssmates and teachers praised her since she had always the


    newest and limited gadgets and apparel plus she had a wonderful family. She had a Senator dad who


    was always loving in the public but not in their home. She was always left alone with her 5 nannies


    attending to her needs.


    ¡°You ungrateful child!¡± Sen. Meyer lifted her big hand to p Trishia again but his palm didn¡¯tnd on


    her face.


    ¡°Honey! Please. Spare our daughter. That¡¯s enough.¡± Alice held his wrist stopping him to hit her


    daughter. Her expression was pleading for him to hear her.


    ¡°Take that useless daughter of yours away from my sight!¡± Sen. Meyer put his arm down but his


    expression was bursting in fury. ¡°Now!¡± He shouted furiously.


    Alice nodded and begged Trishia to follow her.


    When they were out of Sen. Meyer¡¯s office, ¡°Go back to your husband mom, I can manage myself.¡±


    Trishia uttered then ran away quickly still wearing her untidy wedding gown.


    ¡°Trishia! Trishia!¡± Alice called out her name in a hurry but Trishia didn¡¯t stop on her way.


    As the wedding continued,


    ¡°Only you can set my heart on fire.¡± Bill sounded that made Arabe want to vomit in disgust.


    From the start, this guy was very good at toying him. Now, he raised the bar high and invited the press


    and all influential people in the city and abroad.


    Her mind was in a whole lot of mess but her anger never dissipated.


    Driven by annoyance and hatred with his unending scheme, she chuckled and got the mic from him.


    She faced the crowd and waved at the cameras wearing a trying-hard smile.


    ¡°This guy here¡­¡± Arabe started to talk. Her smile never left her face. ¡°The great Bill Sky.¡± She


    continued with a smirk. Pointing at him on her side, ¡°He¡­ He is a monster!¡± She smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Woohhhh!¡± The loud mor from the crowd exploded again. This wedding was really the grandest. It


    had the grandest scandal.


    Arabe raised her hand for them to stop and allow her to finish her statements. Bill¡¯s men hurried to


    stop Arabe but Bill raised his hand signaling them to stop.


    ¡°Since you are all here, let me tell you how this greatest Bill Sky cruelly yed with my life.¡± She was


    already out of control. Her anger at him took over. All she wanted to do was to let the whole world how


    cruel the man who they looked up to was. For her, she was nobody in the city but Bill was the famous


    one. She had nothing to lose but he had all to lose.


    In the first ce, he put her there to be humiliated, she just turned the table around. Women could


    allow people to hurt them especially if it was for their loved ones but also, they had limits. Once they


    were full of your sh*ts they became fearless. They could fight you to death.


    ¡°Firstly, he wanted to abort our child,¡± Arabe announced that making another uproar. She lifted her


    arm again. Bill stood still and folded his arms in front and just allowing her to speak.


    ¡°Secondly, he killed my father that made my mother traumatized and until now, she was still suffering in


    the hospital.¡± Remembering her mother''s pain, her eyes became teary but she remainedposed


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    and still tried to smile in front of the crowd.


    ¡°Third, he kidnapped my son,¡± Arabe announced but this time only anger and annoyance in her voice


    were traced.


    ¡°Lastly, this wedding is over. I would rather die than to be wed again with this monster!¡± She finished


    her statement with a curse. Her expression was full of displeased and disgust to him. Big chaos was


    filled in the air with Arabe¡¯s shocking statement.


    ¡°Mom?¡± Amidst the noise, the voice of a little boy was heard. Adam was standing in front of Arabe


    and Bill. His eyes were gloomy.


    Seeing Adam, Arabe was alerted. Judging from her son¡¯s expression, she knew he heard her


    announcements. Her heart suddenly became heartbroken.


    Bill quickly strode closer to Adam.


    ¡°Adam.¡± That was the only word he could utter to his displeased son.


    Dispirited, Adam took a step back then he swiftly ran away.

 Chapter 166: The Invitation

    Chapter 166: The Invitation


    Earlier,


    ¡°Sir someone wanted to sabotage the video presentation.¡± One of Bill¡¯s men reported discreetly.


    ¡°Identity?¡± Bill asked.


    ¡°Winston Ford.¡± His man answered.


    Bill nodded. ¡°Allow him,¡± Bill ordered calmly. Years ago, he asked someone to investigate Winston. Bill


    knew his background and what he was up to beforehand. He also knew about him and Trishia and his


    unyielding revenge for his sister.


    After Adam swiftly ran away,


    ¡°Adam! Adam!¡± Arabe cried out his name but Adam was quick to escape Bill¡¯s men. His tiny figure


    was a good advantage for him to easily sneak from them and exit the venue.


    ¡°Bring my son back! Do whatever it takes to bring him back!¡± Bill was talking to a man in his Bluetooth


    earphone.


    ¡°Then lock the city!¡± He ordered.


    The media was satisfied by the big scopes they were getting at the event. Bill raised his hand signaling


    his men to send all the guests out of the venue. He then went to Arabe who was kneeling


    absentmindedly on the ground. He held her arm and assisted her to stand up.


    ¡°Pak!!!¡± Regaining her senses, Arabe hit his face. Bill didn¡¯t move on his spot. ¡°Pak!¡± She hit him


    again. Seeing him unmoved, ¡°Pak!¡± She released another hard p. Bill¡¯s white skin instantly turned


    red but he allowed her to hurt him.


    ¡°When are you going to stop?¡± Arabe¡¯s tears came out flowing. She already had her son but because


    of him, she lost her son again. She should have held him tight. She should have hugged him tight and


    didn¡¯t let him go. She med herself for being a weak mother. Her strong emotions were taking over


    her.


    Would it be okay if she just wed Bill and didn¡¯t oppose? But, how could she marry him again after what


    he had done to her and her family? How could she possibly just close her eyes and forget everything


    he had done that instant? How could she let him y with her again in front of everyone? In front of the


    whole world?


    ¡°Calm down. I will find our son.¡± Bill announced in a deep voice and was about to hug her but she


    pushed him away.


    ¡°Make sure or I will kill you!¡± Arabe threatened him angrily then strode away.


    ¡°Where do you think you''re going?¡± Bill quickly followed her frowning.


    ¡°I will find my son.¡± She answered with big strides holding the hem of her long gown so she could walk


    fast.


    Bill suddenly snatched her wrist. ¡°Let¡¯s find him together.¡± He said while dragging her forcefully to his


    car not giving her a chance to refuse.


    In a hotel room,


    ¡°You!¡± Trishia angrily roared and brutally pped Winston. She could only think of Winston who could


    record their bed scenes. Ever since they only used one room for their intimacies. For her, she was just


    using Winston for her sexual needs and hideous works. Nothing else.


    ¡°Baby, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Winston asked touching his swollen face. When he heard the doorbell, he


    quickly opened the door and Trishia attacked him all of the sudden.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Tell me, how much money did you get to record our bed scenes?¡± Trishia¡¯s eyes rolled


    then fiercely shot him with daggers. Her look was dangerous and ready to kill anytime.


    ¡°Hey. Calm down first.¡± Winston tried to pacify her first but Trishia had no n to lower her ground.


    ¡°How dare you? You are just trash that I picked up. Who do you think you are? I can always throw you


    back to the garbage can where you belong!¡± Trishia insulted him with a mocking expression. Her anger


    never left her face.


    ¡°Ha!¡± Winston, suddenly chuckled softly. ¡°Ha! Ha! Ha!¡± Heughed out loud and pulled Trishia inside


    the room.


    ¡°You see baby, that was just a light punishment,¡± Winston uttered winking with a smirk. Trishia was


    dumbfounded. She was using him but she never thought that he would admit it. She couldn¡¯t


    believe that it was really Winston who set her up. They had been together for so many years and for


    that many years, they had made all the wild possible moves in bed. He was there with her especially at


    times when she was not in a good mood. He satisfied her and adjust to her mood swings and temper.


    ¡°What?¡± Trishia¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You!¡± Driven by intense hatred, she raised her hand to hit him again


    but Winston¡¯s strong hand was quicker to hold her neck and smashed her back on the cold wall. He


    smirked choking Trishia. ¡°Remember my sister Amanda?¡± Winston reminded him with a sinister look.


    Trishia was dumbfounded. Her secret was already out. ¡®But how?¡¯ She tried cracking her brain but she


    could feel she was slowly out of breath.


    ¡°Winston, baby. Put me down.¡± She had no choice but to plead at him or else she would die in his


    hand.


    ¡°You killed Amanda Trishia, you killed her!¡± Winston didn¡¯t listen instead, he tightened her grip on her


    neck and lifted her higher.


    Trishia couldn¡¯t breathe but she refused to surrender her life to him. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ do¡­ this. You kill me¡­


    you¡­ kill your child!¡± Lacking of air, she still managed to announce.


    Startled, Winston quickly loosened his grip and put her down. ¡°What did you say?¡± He asked afraid of


    mishearing it.


    ¡°I conceived your child,¡± Trishia said coughing. ¡°Now, do you still want to kill me?¡± She added gathering


    back her breath and strength.


    ¡°Trishia, if you are scheming me. I swore to kill you!¡± Winston shouted.


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? Use that little brain of yours!¡± She shouted angrily. ¡°How many times do we


    have s*x without protection? How many times did we do it when we were both drunk? How many times


    did we do it in a day? In a week or a month? How many years were doing it? Have you thought about


    that?¡± Trishia pushed him angrily. Winston totally released her and sat on the bed absent-mindedly.


    Seeing the man sobered, Trishia smirked satisfyingly.


    ¡°Okay! I¡¯m not gonna make that brain of yours suffer.¡± Trishia said and got something in her bag.


    ¡°Here!¡± She then reached a paper to him.


    Without getting it, Winston could clearly read what¡¯s written on the paper. He got it and his eyes


    widened. It¡¯s Trishia¡¯s pregnancy report testified by an obstetrician.


    ¡°Is my baby really in your belly?¡± Winston suddenly smiled. His rough expression softened instantly.


    Trishia didn¡¯t reply and sat beside him. ¡°You see, I¡¯m gonna be the mother of your child, do you still


    want to kill me?¡± Trishia asked getting an obvious assurance from him.


    ¡°How could I do that?¡± Winston replied touching gently her belly. He then leaned over to hear his baby¡¯s


    movement.


    ¡°What about¡­ your sister?¡± Trishia asked. She could not afford to lose Winston now that his dad


    abandoned her. She still had to get her revenge and Winston would y an important role in it.


    ¡°Look Trishia, I already knew a long time ago but killing you directly wasn¡¯t fair. There¡¯s no fun. I want


    some action! I want something intense! I was just waiting for the right time to revenge on you. Do you


    like it, baby?¡± With full of pride and sarcasm in his voice, Winston replied.


    Trishia looked at him angrily. She rushed in there to avenge the shame she garnished at her own


    wedding but she had to quickly change her n. She didn¡¯t expect Winston had already known the


    truth.


    Earlier, she called him and told him about her n for Arabe¡¯s escape. She gave him an invitation


    and his men to give free ess to the venue. The n was to help Arabe and Adam to escape from


    Kelly and Bill¡¯s watch but Trishia¡¯s order was to eliminate the mother and the son after they escaped.


    For so many nights she cried in her room knowing that Arabe was sleeping in Bill¡¯s room. Arabe¡¯s


    moans that night before their wedding was like a sharp-pointed long nail screwing in her head


    repetitively the whole night. On the other hand, Adam was an additional nuisance. How could she


    mother a child that isn¡¯t hers? It was not in her dream that she would be a mother of someone¡¯s child


    and it was the child of her mortal enemy.


    ¡°How could you? After allowing you to use my body, this is what I got from you?¡± Trishia asked


    annoyingly. She was tricked by Winston. He used the invitation to set her up. If she only knew, she


    would have not given him an invitation to ruin her in front of her guests.


    ¡°Baby. That¡¯s what you called perks. I love your body so much and I am addicted to it.¡± Winston


    suddenly pushed her toy down on the bed. Then he quickly pinned her under him.


    ¡°Winston! Are you out of your mind? What about your baby?¡± Trishia struggled under him. For all the


    bad things that happened to her in just one day, she had no appetite in bed.


    ¡°Our baby would surely like his parents to be intimate like this,¡± Winston answered and tore her


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    wedding dress. ¡°Your wedding is over.¡± He added with glowed eyes seeing the woman under him only


    wearing her undies.


    ¡°Winston, stop this now!¡± She wanted to get out of the room immediately but Winston was strong


    enough to hold her position under him.


    ¡°Why? Do you still want to deliver yourself to Bill? Do you want him to f*ck you instead of me?¡± Winston


    sped her neck again. He was annoyed with Trishia¡¯s unusual traits on the bed. She used to be so


    wild and always the one who initiated everything.


    ¡°No. I¡¯m not just in the mood right now.¡± She exined trying to take off his hand but Winston¡¯s grip


    tightened. He wanted to hear something that would pacify him. ¡°Okay!... Just do it quickly.¡± She agreed


    and ordered. Winston smiled and took away his hand. He took off his shirt and pants quickly and also


    her undies. Trishia calmed herself down and tried to enjoy the moment rather than thinking of what was


    already ruined. It was not in her vocabry to give up that easily especially with Bill. Sooner, she would


    get Bill and she would not stop until she bes Mrs. Sky. Trishia closed her eyes enjoying the


    pleasure from Winston as he savored her wet ravenously. His tongue wildly moving around her wet and


    sucking it.


    ¡°Ah!¡± She couldn¡¯t help but moan.


    ¡°Tell me that I¡¯m the best.¡± Winston proudly ordered.


    ¡°You¡¯re the best!¡± Feeling the intense pleasure, he was giving, she answered without any hesitation.


    ¡°Ah!¡± After, she moaned again. He sucked and licked her wet while his two hands were cupping her


    healthy breasts. Trishia couldn¡¯t help to hold tightly on the bedsheet and to his hair.


    ¡°Tell me, I¡¯m good than that Bill Sky,¡± Winston ordered again. This time, Trishia didn¡¯t answer. Instead,


    she pulled him up, ¡°F*ck me hard!¡± She said seductively. Winston smirked. ¡°I thought you want me to


    do it fast.¡± He said frowning.


    ¡°I changed my mind,¡± Trishia whispered bushing her lips on his ear. ¡°Let¡¯s do this until morning. I¡¯m all


    yours. Let¡¯s not stop until we are both satisfied.¡± She added with seduction.


    For Trishia, she had nowhere to go. She didn¡¯t want to go back to her family¡¯s mansion. She didn¡¯t want


    to stay in the hotel alone. So why not stay with Winston? The person who¡¯s willing to give her pleasure


    for the whole day, night, and morning? That was a good choice besides, she had to get Winston on her


    side, or else she had no one to use on her revenge. For now, she only had Winston but she promised


    after she would get Bill, she would also eliminate him. What he did to her today was unforgivable. That


    video ruined everything. Her image and career were ruined. Kelly was not on her side anymore. Bill


    would surely ban her in his house and office. Feeling intense hopelessness and heartache, she all


    released it by wildly interacting with Winston in the bed.


    After so many rounds, Trishia and Winston rolled on the bed panting.


    ¡°You are still lucky,¡± Winston said beneath his breath.


    Trishia flipped her head to the side to face him. ¡°What do you mean?¡± She asked frowning.


    Winston''s smile widened.


    ¡°I got Adam.¡± He then announced.

 Chapter 167: Decoy

    Chapter 167: Decoy


    ¡°Damien, Adam¡­ Adam went away.¡± Arabe called Damien who was waiting for them outside the


    venue where Arabe specifically instructed.


    ¡°What?¡± He replied almost shouting. ¡°Calm down. Tell me what happened.¡± Damien asked trying to also


    calm his shock.


    ¡°He already knew about his dad.¡± She answered with a cold tone inside Bill¡¯s car. They were driving in


    her apartment¡¯s direction.


    Bill looked at her with a displeased expression. He seemed to have a very big offensive question mark


    on his face. Arabe saw his expression but didn¡¯t mind him. She was pissed with him but she opted to


    be with him as she knew he was the only one who¡¯s capable of finding her son.


    In her thought, Adam would probably go home. On the second thought, he might drop by at the park.


    ¡°Damien, please do me a favor. Please call Lira if ever Adam would show up to her.¡± It was almost


    sunset and that made Arabe worried too much for her son.


    ¡°I will do that but what about you? Where are you? Who are you with?¡± Damien asked worriedly.


    Arabe heaved a sigh before she answered. ¡°I¡¯m with him.¡± Though she didn¡¯t want to answer, she felt


    that Damien should know the truth. He was a good friend of her ever since.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Damien muttered in a low cold sound. ¡°Is that man harassing you? Just tell me I can also


    protect you and Adam.¡± With a discontented tone, Damien sounded.


    ¡°Damien, I¡¯m okay. Don¡¯t worry. Let¡¯s focus on Adam for now.¡± Arabe replied with reassurance in her


    voice.


    Damien calmed down, ¡°Okay.¡± He uttered in a low unsatisfied tone. ¡°But promise me we will talk after.¡±


    He added pleading.


    ¡°Okay. We will talk.¡± She answered then hung up the phone.


    Bill looked at her after her words. His eyebrows furrowed with a displeased look.


    ¡°What is that?¡± He sarcastically sounded driving.


    ¡°Why do you care?¡± She answered rolling her eyes on him then averted her gaze outside. She was not


    in the mood to cater to his arrogance and sarcasm.


    ¡°Do you like that guy?¡± Bill asked amidst a great tension in the air. Arabe was suddenly stunned by


    her sudden question but she just smirked.


    ¡°And if I say yes?¡± She didn¡¯t want to use her energy arguing with him but she couldn¡¯t help her


    annoyance to him. Her voice was provoking as she looked at him fiercely.


    Bill didn¡¯t say anything for a while. His eyes were focused on the road.


    ¡°You can¡¯t like him.¡± He then announced domineeringly.


    Arabe rolled her eyes again in serious disbelief. ¡°Seriously? And who are you to tell me that? ¡°She


    didn¡¯t want to be just a loser in this conversation.


    Not today.


    Not after she lost her son again because of him.


    Her annoyance surged up with his possessive words.


    ¡°I¡¯m just the father of your child and the only man you can love.¡± He answered with an imposing tone.


    At this time Bill stopped the car and looked at her seriously.


    Arabe chuckled. She looked at him with insults on her face. ¡°Love?¡± She asked mocking. ¡°With you?¡±


    She frowned continued chuckling softly. ¡°Are you taking drugs?¡± She asked rolling her eyes then


    averted her eyes outside the window. A man with no love in the body was talking about that thing now.


    After he did to her, she believed that the word love didn¡¯t exist in Bill¡¯s dictionary.


    ¡°If you believe that you can still escape from me,¡± Bill smirked. ¡°So wrong.¡± With a devilishly handsome


    face, he grinned at her then looked at the road again but in just a quick minute, his phone received a


    call. Bill quickly pressed his Bluetooth earphone to answer.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    ¡°Sir, we confirmed that your son is kidnapped.¡± The man announced quickly. ¡°We saw it in the


    surveince that Adam got inside the car with a man.¡± He continued reporting. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, we are


    tracking the location of the car now.¡± The man ended with a positive remark.


    ¡°Good,¡± Bill said calmly. ¡°Send me the location quickly.¡± He strictly ordered.


    The time had gone quickly, Bill received the location and he drove the car almost flying. When they


    reached the location, the police and his men were already there but Adam and the culprit weren¡¯t there.


    The car that was used was abandoned in a remote dark ce deliberately crashed on a big tree. It was


    totally wrecked.


    ¡°My son! My son!¡± Arabe quickly ran towards the car but was stopped by the police men. She was


    very nervous that her heart sank seeing the crash.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ma¡¯am, you can¡¯t go inside this perimeter. It¡¯s very dangerous.¡± A policeman blocked her way.


    ¡°No! You can¡¯t say that. My son is inside that car! Get out of my way!¡± She lost her temper when she


    saw the car crash. Her heart was instantly got broken and her tears came out flowing thinking of her


    son. Adam had already suffered too much when she met Bill again. If it wasn¡¯t for him, Adam would be


    just lying on the sofa and watching his favorite night show.


    ¡°Calm down.¡± Bill held her wrist.


    ¡°Get away from me! I need to see my son!¡± She snatched her arms back but Bill didn¡¯t let go of her.


    ¡°That car will blow if you will go there. My men already checked the car and there¡¯s no one in there. Do


    you understand?¡± Bill¡¯s calm faded due to her stubbornness. His eyes were dangerously pierced at her.


    ¡°But where¡¯s my son?¡± She asked hysterically with tears continued dripping.


    ¡°If you want to find your son, Get inside the car.¡± Bill with controlled anger ordered but Arabe was


    unmoved. ¡°Now!¡± Bill shouted dangerously which made her tremble and follow hurriedly.


    Looking at the wrecked car, Bill¡¯s eyes darkened. He got his phone then made a call.


    ¡°Mom, did you kidnap Adam?¡± He asked with a serious cold tone.


    ¡°Adam is kidnapped?¡± Kelly shockingly asked.


    ¡°Yes, and I swear if you did this¡­¡± Bill¡¯s voice was deep but the threat in his voice was screaming.


    ¡°No!¡± Before Bill could finish, Kelly answered. ¡°Look, I know you hate me now son but I am telling the


    truth. I don¡¯t have Adam.¡± She added with a soft trembling tone. Kelly knew that her son hated her for


    what happened as this was the first time that he talked to her like she was not his mother. The coldness


    of his voice was so intense that gave her a chill. Bill was her only family left and she could not afford to


    lose her only son.


    After Kelly¡¯s words, Bill was about to cut the call but, ¡°Son, wait!¡± Kelly hurriedly called out.


    ¡°I put your son a tracker in his tuxedo.¡± Kelly quickly announced. It was supposed to be used for her


    n at the wedding before the shocking scandal of Trishia was exposed.


    Bill sighed then cut the call. In just the next second, Bill tracked his son¡¯s location.


    ¡°Bring all forces to the location and lock down the perimeter.¡± He strictly ordered George.


    Meanwhile, Winston brought Trishia to see Adam. She still didn¡¯t believe him that he had Adam.


    Trishia smirked triumphantly seeing the boy from the corner. He was still wearing a tuxedo watching a


    movie in the living room.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you tying him?¡± Trishia asked worriedly. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that boy is a genius?¡± She added.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he would not run,¡± Winston said confidently.


    ¡°How sure are you?¡± Trishia asked with doubt frowning.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t want to go home,¡± Winston answered with a smile.


    ¡°What?¡± Confused but Trishia smiled wickedly.


    Earlier,


    ¡°Come here kid!¡± Winston saw Adam behind the big bush hiding. He waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯m your


    mother¡¯s friend and I¡¯m here to save you,¡± Winston added to deceive Adam.


    Adam stood up and went in his direction. ¡°Follow me.¡± Said Winston smiling proudly that he easily


    allured the little boy.


    When they were inside the car, the boy was silent. Winston looked at him with a gloomy face.


    ¡°Are you alright kid?¡± Winston asked seeing the boy with no glow in his eyes.


    ¡°I know you are not my mom¡¯s friend,¡± Adam utteredzily.


    Winston was stunned. ¡°Then why did go with me?¡± He asked in disbelief.


    ¡°Because I don¡¯t want to go home,¡± Adam answered as he leaned on the backrest and closed his eyes.


    Winston was dumbfounded. He was amazed by the boy''s braveness and traits.


    ¡°So, you know I am kidnapping you all the while?¡± Winston asked in disbelief.


    ¡°Please be quiet Mister. I¡¯m just so tired. Just wake me up when we arrive.¡± With closed eyes, Adam


    sounded tired.


    As nned, Winston switched cars. He carried the sleeping Adam to another car to avoid being traced


    by his powerful father. Then he brought Adam to his secret hide-out where he used to stay for a while


    when he nned the whole revenge for his sister.


    ¡°Here¡¯s the n Winston, we need to get Arabe then we killed them both.¡± Trishia sounded bossy


    beside Winston. She was wearing a thick jacket with a hood.


    ¡°Look Trishia, you¡¯re not gonna be the boss here. What would I get killing them both? Come on! I just


    want money from his billionaire¡¯s dad.¡± Winston smirked at her. He got Adam, not for Trishia. He just


    grabbed the opportunity when he saw Adam.


    Trishia was annoyed by Winston¡¯s words as she was used to ordering Winston anytime but he was now


    different. He seemed not on her side anymore and he was imposing on his n.


    ¡°You listen to me. You are already dead kidnapping Bill Sky¡¯s son. Don¡¯t you know that?¡± Trishia said in


    a way like he was the dumbest person in the world not to realize what he had done.


    After Trishia¡¯s words, the big sounds of helicopters and lots of vehicles outside were suddenly heard.


    Winston and Trishia were rmed.


    ¡°You! Do you set me up?¡± Winston shouted as he reached Trishia¡¯s neck angrily.


    ¡°No! Are you out of your mind?¡± Trishia answered rattled.


    ¡°Trishia, you should not be trusted!¡± Feeling betrayed, Winston reached a rope beside him and tied


    Trishia¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Winston, let go of me now!¡± Trishia ordered like she was used to but Winston was driven with anger by


    her betrayal.


    ¡°Baby, don¡¯t do¡­.¡± Trishia wanted to allure Winston but she was cut when he put duct tape on Trishia¡¯s


    mouth.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Trishia sounded struggling. ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± She sounded hysterical.


    ¡°Mister?¡± Adam sounded behind Trishia. He was also alerted to the noise and themotion outside.


    ¡°You two, follow me!¡± Winston ordered sternly then he pulled Trishia¡¯s rope. She dragged Trishia to the


    kitchen and Adam followed. Then Winston flipped the carpet and opened a small door that led to a


    stairway to his basement.


    He entered Adam first and pushed Trishia before he jumped in it.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, I¡¯m afraid. This is another decoy. We found your son¡¯s suit on the sofa.¡± George reported and


    gave the suit to Bill.


    Bill nodded with a stern face holding his son¡¯s suit. His eyes were fierce that no one would want to


    meet them.


    Arabe quickly went out of the car and snatched Adam¡¯s suit. ¡°No. Adam is here. He is here.¡± Arabe


    insisted as she felt the warmth of her son.


    Bill looked at her like studying her.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± He shouted seeing Arabe run away.


    ¡°I will find my son!¡± She answered as she ran in a direction. Bill was rmed and chased her. The area


    was dark and was full of grasses trees and bushes. The slope was unexpected and one wrong move


    could lead someone to roll on a steep side or fall.


    Bill¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He quickly looked and saw Trishia¡¯s name. He quickly answered. ¡°Where¡¯s


    Adam?¡± His voice was deep and dangerous.


    Trishia didn¡¯t answer instead he heard somemotions in the other line. Bill put it on a loudspeaker


    then when Arabe heard it, she stopped running and quickly turned back to Bill.


    ¡°Release us, Winston!¡± Trishia sounded. ¡°Release Adam, he is innocent. Don¡¯t touch him. Just kill me


    not him.¡± Trishia shouted pleading.


    ¡°So, are you ying the heroine now?¡± Winston mockingly asked.


    ¡°I never love you! I only love Bill and I love his son too. So don¡¯t ever touch Adam or I will kill you.¡±


    Trishia shouted angrily. "You set me up at my own wedding. You made that video all yourself to ruin my


    image to the whole world and my wedding. You know that video was not true. You use that to ckmail


    me to love you but I will never love you even if I die. I will only love Bill Sky in this life!" Trishia shouted


    crying but firm.


    After her words, a hard p was heard. ¡°Ah!¡± Trishia painfully sounded.


    ¡°Adam, run! Save yourself. I will give my life to you because I love your father and I love you.¡± Trishia


    shouted with eagerness in her voice.


    ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Winston angrily yelled.


    Then after his words, a loud gunshot was heard.

 Chapter 168: Perfect Time

    Chapter 168: Perfect Time


    The call ended after another gunshot was heard and another. With the gunshots, everyone headed in


    its direction. With the help of two helicopters, it was easy for them to trace themotion in a big


    forest.


    Bill and Arabe arrived panting. Arabe¡¯s heartbeat was unsteady. She felt like dying hearing the


    gunshots. Her mind was full of Adam. She prayed sincerely while she was running in the direction.


    Her cold sweats suddenly came out seeing the person on the ground covered with blood.


    ¡°Trishia!¡± Her heart skipped a beat. Trishia was bleeding on the ground.


    ¡°Bill!¡± Trishia with a soft voice called out his name. Trishia was struggling in pain.


    Bill walked closer to her.


    ¡°I saved your son.¡± She uttered softly with difficulty in breathing.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Bill replied.


    ¡°That video¡­. It¡¯s¡­ not¡­ true.¡± Trishia sounded in her painful state.


    Bill didn¡¯t answer.


    ¡°I.. love¡­ you. You.. are the.. only man I love.¡± Trishia continued then closed her eyes.


    ¡°Trishia, where¡¯s Adam?¡± Arabe asked shouting seeing Trishia was about to copse. The rescue


    was quick to get her in the ambnce and drove away swiftly.


    ¡°Bill where¡¯s Adam?¡± Her paranoia was taking over Arabe.


    ¡°Mom?¡± Adam suddenly sounded behind a big tree. Only her head was sneaking out and his body was


    covered with the big trunk.


    ¡°A¡­Adam! My son!¡± Arabe quickly ran towards Adam. She pulled and hugged him tenderly. She


    kissed his chubby cheeks. ¡°Am I dreaming?¡± She asked Adam in disbelief.


    Adam kissed her cheeks back. ¡°No mom.¡± He answered.


    ¡°Oh my gosh, Adam! You frightened me. You scared me to death. I thought I¡¯m gonna lose you forever.¡±


    She said hugging him tighter while her tears came out like rain.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry mom. I had not kept my promise to you.¡± Adam¡¯s first tear came out.


    ¡°Oh, baby, Shhhhhh¡­¡± Arabe kissed his cheeks again. Her heart was so happy seeing Adam


    unharmed.


    ¡°Adam.¡± Suddenly, A man¡¯s voice sounded behind Arabe.


    Adam hugged his mom tighter and averted his gaze away from Bill.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home?¡± Arabe asked Adam in her arms. She didn¡¯t mind the man behind her. Adam quickly


    nodded.


    ¡°Officer, can you give us a ride home?¡± Arabe quickly asked the old man who was near her.


    Everyone was still busy cleaning and gathering evidence in the area. Winston was still unfound.


    The officer stopped. Seeing her with a fat boy in her arms, the officer quickly nodded. ¡°Follow me.¡±


    Without turning around at Bill, Arabe followed the officer embracing Adam tightly.


    ¡°Sir, Winston''s body was found.¡± George walked towards him and quickly reported.


    ¡°Hmmm...¡± He muttered acknowledging George but his eyes were fixated on his wife and son who were


    entering the policeman¡¯s car.


    Inside the car, Arabe heaved a sigh of relief because she got Adam back and they sessfully


    escaped from Bill.


    For the night of course but she was hoping to escape from him forever. Hearing the helicopter


    apanying them and ck cars behind them, Arabe knew her thought wasn¡¯t feasible for the


    time being.


    When they arrived, Damien was standing outside waiting for them.


    ¡°Madam, do you know that man?¡± The police asked rmed.


    ¡°Yes sir. He is a good friend of mine.¡± She answered smiling to pacify the old policeman.


    ¡°Well then, have a good night with your son.¡± The man then said turning at the back.


    ¡°Thank you, officer,¡± Arabe replied politely then carried the sleeping Adam. Her boy seemed to be so


    tired that he slept on her shoulder while embracing her.


    When Damien saw them, he quickly ran towards them and got Adam from her.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Damien asked worriedly.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay. Adam is okay. We are okay.¡± Arabe smiled but her face looked very tired. Damien clung his


    left shoulder to her shoulder and they went inside her apartment.


    In dark, a man was quietly sitting in his car and saw everything. When Arabe and Adam left the site,


    he ordered his men to apany them. After settling with Winston, he swiftly drove to her apartment


    but the scene had made him ufortable.


    Very ufortable.


    Morning came, Arabe was back to her normal vigor with Adam¡¯s presence. She slept togetherst


    night and hugged him so tight until the morning. When he was kidnapped, she felt the time was very


    important. She felt like she had to give her most quality time to her son every day as she didn¡¯t know


    what¡¯s gonna happen tomorrow or in the future.


    You have to value the time with your loved ones every day because you won¡¯t know if they would still


    be there tough with you tomorrow or if they would still be there if you were ready to say thank you,


    I¡¯m sorry, I miss you and I love you.


    For Arabe, losing Adam had thought her many lessons. She also proved to herself that she could do


    anything for her only beloved son. Those things she had done to try to get Adam back were all proof of


    her love for her son.


    ¡°Good morning, mom.¡± A chubby little boy suddenly hugged her behind.


    ¡°Oh, my son. You are awake.¡± She leaned over and hugged him back. She then kissed his forehead


    and his cheeks. ¡°Am I still dreaming?¡± Arabe asked jokingly.


    Adam smiled and kissed her on the cheek. ¡°No, mom.¡± He then answered with a spreading smile


    popping out his pinkish chubby cheeks.


    ¡°Okay,e on! Wake up Uncle Damien because we are having pancakes for breakfast.¡± She wiggled


    showing the hot pancakes on the te.


    ¡°Uncle Damien?¡± Adam was shocked knowing Uncle Damien entered their apartment again.


    ¡°Yes, Adam. I offered him to sleep here because he was also tired of finding you. He carried youst


    night when you are sleeping.¡± Arabe announced like a teenager who was exining to her parent


    why she had to let a man sleep in their house.


    ¡°Okay, mom. I got it.¡± Adam replied with a wink and went away.


    Today, she nned to bring Adam again to his grandmother. Last night she thought of it well and also,


    she prayed that her mother would recognize Adam as her only grandson. The incident of losing Adam


    and the fear of her mother would pass away made here out of a decision.


    After their breakfast, Arabe and Damien were already waiting for Adam toe out of his room.


    After a while, Arabe decided to check on her son.


    She was suddenly stunned seeing Adam facing the mirror. He repetitively brushed his hair on the side


    that made him look very tidy and charming.


    Arabe sat behind the door quietly observing her little boy.


    ¡°Hello grandma!¡± He cutely sounded in front of the mirror giving his hand to shake.


    ¡°Hello grandma!¡± He cutely sounded again waving his hand with a smile to the mirror.


    ¡°I¡¯m Adam. Your grandson. How do you do?¡± He sounded again.


    ¡°I¡¯m Adam. ¡­..¡± This time Adam sounded with a low dispirited voice. His shoulders and head were


    dropped. Seeing this, Arabe¡¯s heart became instantly heartbroken as she quickly strode towards


    Adam. She hugged him and let him sit on the bed.


    ¡°Adam, your grandmother is waiting for us.¡± Arabe cheerfully said to appease him but deep inside


    she pitied him. Her heart was scratched with a sharp de with his gloomy expression.


    ¡°What if grandma would not like me because I¡¯m not perfect?¡± Adam asked with a low spirit. His worries


    were clearly shown in his imploring eyes.


    ¡°Listen to me son.¡± She put her hands on his shoulders. ¡°You don¡¯t need to be perfect Adam to be


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    loved.¡± She said lovingly. ¡°Remember this, for me, you are more than perfect. ¡° Her eyes became teary


    out of a sudden then Adam hugged her tenderly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go?¡± She asked with a cheerful vibe.


    Adam smiled and nodded.


    When they reached the hospital, the air seemed so unusual. Starting from the guards and to the staff,


    they were very kind to her. They delightedly greeted and bowed at her.


    She smiled back she was confused at first.


    "OMG! She''s Mrs. Sky, right? That''s Adam. Ther heir of the Sky." Some girls were talking in the corner.


    Hearing them, Arabe had known the answer to her curiosity. She''s sure what happened at the


    wedding yesterday was shaking the city and abroad now but she didn''t care about it. She had Adam


    and that''s the most important thing for her right now.


    Arabe checked on her mom first.


    ¡°Mom. I¡¯m here.¡± She announced. Jaime wasying on her bed and after hearing her, she sat up


    weakly.


    ¡°Oh, my beautiful daughter.¡± Jaime weed her with a hug. Arabe missed her mom so much but


    what her eyes didn¡¯t miss was the fresh flowers on her bedside table.


    ¡°Did someonee to visit you, mom?¡± She asked wondering.


    ¡°Oh! Your father visited me yesterday.¡± Jaime answered with a lively voice.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Arabe smiled but deep inside she felt her mom¡¯s health was deteriorating.


    ¡°Mom, I brought my son.¡± She announced smiling but she was very worried about the event.


    ¡°Oh, really? You mean my grandson?¡± Jaime said excitedly. ¡°Where is he?¡± Her eyes wandered around


    to see someone.


    ¡°He¡¯s outside,¡± Arabe answered nervously.


    ¡°Oh, my darling, Go and get him. Why did you leave my grandson outside?¡± Jaime¡¯s mood became


    livelier when she heard about her grandson.


    When Arabe entered the room again with Adam, Jaime was unmoved. She looked at Adam


    seriously.


    ¡°Hi, grandma! I¡¯m Adam your grandson.¡± Adam tried her best to be cool despite her grandma¡¯s nk


    reaction.


    ¡°Mom?¡± Afraid that the same event would happen again, Arabe held Adam tightly and was ready to


    head outside. Adam suddenly became sad and Arabe saw it. She knew Adam was hurt as he


    followed her to the door.


    ¡°My¡­ my¡­ my grandson.¡± Suddenly, Jaime uttered with tears.


    Arabe and Adam stopped. Stunned, they both turned around.


    ¡°Can I get a hug from my grandson?¡± Jaime cheerfully said spreading her arms to wee Adam.


    Adam¡¯s gloomy look instantly vanished and was reced by a wide smile as he jumped and ran


    towards his grandma. The grandma and the grandson hugged each other for the first time. It was the


    perfect time for Arabe. Her heart was jumping for joy that finally, her mother acknowledged her son.


    "I love you, grandma," Adam uttered sincerely.


    "I love you too my, grandson," Jaime replied lovingly with tears of longingness and happiness.


    Arabe happily ran towards them and hugged them both. Arabe was crying while hugging the two


    persons who she loved the most. Seeing them together was her happiest after 6 years.


    After they both settled, Arabe got Damien.


    ¡°Mom, meet Damien. He¡­¡± Arabe sounded with Damien at her side.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re the father of my grandson. Wee to our family.¡± Jaime butted in that made Arabe¡¯s


    sentence unfinished.


    Damien smiled and bowed politely and winked at Arabe secretly.


    Arabe¡¯s smile stiffened but she didn¡¯t correct her mom. It was better for her mother to think that


    Damien was Adam¡¯s father rather than she would tell the truth about Bill, the person who killed her


    husband.


    Damien¡¯s wink gave her a sign that he agreed to it.


    ¡°Yes, mom.¡± Trying her best not to stagger and putting a sweet smile, Arabe answered.


    Jaime¡¯s felt relieved and happy seeing the new members of her family.


    They spent the whole day with Jaime. Adam was reading her a book and feeding her grapes to eat.


    Arabe could see the happiness and belongingness in Adam¡¯s eyes.


    This day was one of the most memorable days for Arabe. She smiled while she was caught in her


    thoughts.


    They decided to go home after Jaime had slept. When they were in the lobby, it was a coincidence that


    they bumped into Kelly.


    Kelly was also shocked seeing Arabe and Adam in the Sky Medical.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± She quickly asked in a strict tone.


    Arabe lowered her head not wanting to cause a fight. She couldn¡¯t say the truth to Kelly otherwise


    she would do anything to get rid of Jaime from her hospital.


    Adam quickly hid behind Arabe¡¯s.


    ¡°Excuse me. We still have an important appointment to attain to.¡± Damien butted in and got Adam in his


    arms.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Kelly asked sarcastically frowning.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Arabe finally uttered signaling Damien. They walked past Kelly but soon stopped when


    Kelly suddenly held her hand.


    ¡°You are really something. Aren¡¯t you?¡± Kelly sounded full of sarcasm. ¡°Don¡¯t ever think that you can


    enter my family because of what happened. And please spare my son from your men¡¯s list.¡± Kelly


    looked at Damien maliciously smirked then strode away.


    Arabe heaved a sigh of relief and they exited the hospital.


    Before they went home, they dropped by at the supermarket to buy some ingredients. Arabe wanted


    to have a feast to celebrate the good day.


    When they arrived in front of the house, Adam quickly ran outside with a big container of choctes in


    his hand. Damien chased him with the grocery bags and Arabe followed with a few bags in her hand.


    Adam opened the door first but was stopped striding inside. They stopped.


    Arabe quickly regained her senses.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Arabe asked with irritation. She couldn''t believe Bill could just hack her


    security codes and enter her ce uninvited.


    ¡°Mrs. Sky, I¡¯m Atty. Napoleon Harris. Mr. Sky¡¯s privatewyer.¡± A man in his 60s quickly stood up in the


    corner and strode towards them. He looked very professional and seemed to be a very outstanding and


    experiencedyer.


    Bill was seated on the couch like a cold king.


    Arabe looked at the unmoved man sharply.


    ¡°Sorry for intruding in your space.¡± Atty. Harris started. ¡°We are here to discuss Mr. Sky¡¯s child¡¯s


    custody.¡± Without beating around the bush, Atty. Harris directly said.

 Chapter 169 : Playing The Victim

    Chapter 169 : ying The Victim


    ¡°Thank you for visiting me, mom.¡± Trishia looked very weak as she tried to utter her words sincerely to


    Kelly.


    ¡°Why did you give your life to Adam?¡± Kelly sounded strictly and aloof.


    ¡°Mom, as I told you, I love your son very much,¡± Trishia answered weakly. ¡°If I can give my life to his


    son, I can also give all of me to him.¡± Trishia continued in a pitying tone. She was determined to get


    Kelly on her side and her situation right now was an advantage.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know Trishia but you already broke my trust,¡± Kelly said with a cold tone.


    ¡°Mom, about that video, it was not true. You know me and you know in your heart that I¡¯m that kind of


    girl.¡± Trishia implored.


    ¡°For now, I can¡¯t promise you anything.¡± Kelly was still hurt with the turn of events. She treated Trishia


    as her own daughter and put her hopes on her to be the best life partner for her son. ¡°I leave it up to Bill


    and if it¡¯s up to you if you can win his heart,¡± Kelly announced. With what happened, she realized that


    she could not afford to lose her only son but when ites to Arabe, she still couldn''t find a heart to


    forgive him. Whenever she saw her, she could see the face of her husband struggling to breathe and to


    stay alive but didn''t survive.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    ¡°But¡­ mom¡­¡± Trishia felt abandoned by Kelly¡¯s words.


    ¡°Trust me. You have a lot of things to do to win my trust back.¡± Kelly remarked then went away without


    waiting for Trishia''s reply.


    Trishia clenched her fists. She felt Kelly left her in the middle of the ocean and it''s up for her to survive


    on her own.


    ¡®No! You can¡¯t do this to me, Kelly!¡¯ Her eyes widened while gritting her teeth. Without Kelly on her side,


    she would have a hard time getting Bill. She had to do something to get Kelly back.


    ¡®Someday, you will beg me to marry your son.¡¯ She swore.


    For now, she was obsessed with getting her life back, Kelly and Bill. She was very close to her dream.


    Bill was already by her side as her handsome groom. How could she just slip it away?


    If not for Arabe and Winston, her dream wedding would push through. By now, her title should be


    Mrs. Sky. She would wake up in Bill''s arm in the morning after a hot wild s*x at night. Thinking about it,


    she smiled absent-mindedly. It was so real for her until she woke up in reality. She looked from side to


    side and saw that she was left alone in the hospital.


    She felt lonely and angry but Trishia smiled again out of a sudden remembering how she took her


    revenge on Winston.


    ¡°Move!¡± Winston angrily shouted dragging Trishia. Adam just obediently followed them.


    When they were about to exit the basement, Winston got his gun and a shlight in the corner. Trishia


    took the advantage to get her phone in her side pocket with tied hands and called Bill. She purposely


    left her call open to carry out her n.


    In the middle of their escape, Trishia suddenly shouted. ¡°Release us, Winston!¡±


    They all stopped.


    ¡°I never love you! I only love Bill and I love his son too. So don¡¯t ever touch Adam or I will kill you.¡±


    Trishia shouted bravely. "You set me up at my own wedding. You made that video all yourself just to


    ruin my image to the whole world and my wedding. You know that video was not true. You use that to


    ckmail me to love you but I will never love you even if I die. I will only love Bill Sky in this life!" Trishia


    shouted crying to provoke Winston more. ying the victim was the goal to regain Bill¡¯s affection.


    Adam was startled by the scene. He didn''t know Trishia but judging from her words, Adam concluded


    that she was his dad''s girlfriend. He was not afraid of her but the only thing he noticed was that his


    mother was prettier than his father''s girlfriend. He nodded repetitively in satisfaction while folding his


    arms up his chest not minding the real issue and tension in front of him.


    Winston''s face got flustered and Trishia felt satisfied that she made him angry. He suddenly reached


    Trishia¡¯s neck then he gave her a hard p.


    ¡°Ah!¡± She shouted in pain.


    ¡®That¡¯s right Winston, hit me hard! Make me look pity to everyone.¡¯ She secretly grinned. Trishia was


    driven by a strong obsession with clearing her image to Bill that she could not even feel hurt from


    Winston¡¯s p.


    ¡°Adam, run! Save yourself. I will give my life to you because I love your father and I love you.¡± Trishia


    then shouted to Adam.


    Seeing the situation got harsher, Adam followed his instinct to run away and hide in the dark. Winston


    had no n to chase or hurt Adam but Trishia grabbed Winston¡¯s gun.


    ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Winston shouted angrily while fighting over his gun.


    Driven by her goal, Trishia had extra strength even her hands were tied up. She struggled to get


    Winston¡¯s gun from his hand. Extreme suspense suddenly filled the air. In the dark, the two were


    fighting over a gun until a gunshot was heard.


    Trishia sessfully pulled the gun¡¯s trigger on Winston¡¯s side. She smiled triumphantly seeing Winston


    was bleeding and was in a shocking state.


    Finally, she got the gun all by herself. With the use of her teeth, she untangled her hands from the rope.


    Then she got her phone, end the call, and threw it to the ground.


    ¡°Baby, don¡¯t do this. Let¡¯s get out from here together.¡± With lots of blood dripping out on his belly,


    Winston still managed to stand unsteadily.


    ¡°Oh! I¡¯m sorry but that¡¯s not gonna happen.¡± Trishia wickedly grinned while holding his gun.


    ¡°Trishia¡­ Baby, we can have more excitement together. We can live together with our baby. I can still


    make it up to you.¡± Trying hard to utter his words, Winston walked closer to Trishia.


    Trishia was rmed and pulled the trigger again. At this time, Winston instantly fell to the ground.


    Blood was flowing on the ground but he tried to stay alive and sat up staggering.


    ¡°There¡¯s no we, Winston.¡± Trishia walked close to him and knelt with one knee. ¡°You are just so stupid


    to believe that I conceived your child!¡± Trishia spitted on the ground in disgust. ¡°Do you really think that


    I will allow your lowly genes to enter my womb?¡± She spun his gun like ying with a toy gun. ¡°You are


    just like this gun. My toy!¡± She said with an offensive insulting tone. ¡°You should have killed me when


    you have that chance.¡± Trishia smiled with a sinister look.


    ¡°Bitch¡­.¡± Winston uttered softly while already vomiting blood. ¡°What are you doing?¡± He was on a


    verge of dying. Trishia went beside him and got his hands. Without any strength left, Trishia easily


    manipted his hands with the gun. He could see Trishia¡¯s desperate wicked expression while she


    guided his hands and finger to pull the trigger pointing to her side belly.


    She was just shocked for a while but she managed to lead his hand and threw the gun to the steep


    slope. Then, using a tree branch, she pushed Winston to the edge of the steep slope. ¡°Adios! Send my


    regards to your sister, Amanda.¡± She sweetly smiled before she pushed him down to fall.


    The timing was so right that Bill and his men came to the scene. Now that she sessfully eliminated


    Winston, she felt relieved. She got her revenged and her many secrets died with him too.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± These words from Bill were like music to her ears ying with no stop button. She was


    still in cloud nine and even if she was hurt it was all worth it.


    Trishia was still smiling thinking about her sess when someone knocked on her door.


    ¡°Come in.¡± She yelled. The person went inside the room.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± She yelled angrily.


    ¡°I heard you are wounded.¡± The man answered.


    ¡°Get out.¡± She shouted.


    ¡°I will.¡± The man said. ¡°I just brought you something to eat.¡± He added.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need that.¡± She rolled her eyes.


    ¡°You have to eat to bring back your strength.¡± The man replied.


    Trishia smirked and looked at the man sharply.


    ¡°You sure you want me to get back my strength?¡± She smirked yfully. The man didn¡¯t answer. ¡°Don¡¯t


    me me on what¡¯s gonna happen next.¡± She added meaningfully.


    ¡°Trishia. Get hold of yourself. Do not do things that would ruin youter.¡± The man said with controlled


    anger.


    ¡°hhh¡­hhh¡­hhh¡­ Get out!¡± Trishia uttered with annoyance. The man heaved a sigh of


    frustration before he stepped outside.


    Meanwhile, At Arabe¡¯s apartment.


    ¡°Damien, please bring Adam first to his room.¡± Arabe was rmed by the two unexpected visitors.


    Damien nodded and looked at Bill sharply before he brought Adam to his room.


    ¡°Please take a seat before we proceed Ms. Jones.¡± Atty Harris pointed the couch in front of Bill.


    Arabe frowned. She felt a bit intimidated by thewyer¡¯s professionalism but she refused to be


    ordered inside her own house.


    ¡°Excuse me Atty. Harris. Can you please leave us for a while? I need to talk to your client alone.¡± She


    deliberately put her chin up to look more intimidating.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Atty. Harris was about to refuse but Bill raised his hand signaling him to exit.


    Atty. Harris bowed and went away swiftly.


    When they were left alone, Arabe looked at Bill sharply like she wanted to murder him.


    ¡°What is this?¡± She shouted with controlled anger as she didn¡¯t want Adam to hear their conversation.


    ¡°You heard him.¡± He answered briefly and coldly.


    ¡°Are you that shameless?¡± She already knew the answer to her question but at this moment she


    wanted to insult him for being so thick-face. This man always surprised her. A shocking nerve-racking


    surprise.


    ¡°I need my son,¡± Bill announced coldly.


    ¡°And raise him to be just like you?¡± Arabe rolled her eyes at him. When they were in his grandfather¡¯s


    manor, she understood where his coldnessing from but her understanding reached a certain limit,


    and eventually, it was all gone.


    ¡°Then you can raise him with me,¡± Bill announced with a stern tone. He folded his arms in front and


    looked at her seriously.


    ¡°Huh!¡± She chuckled softly. ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± She added with annoyance. Arabe had no n to


    live with him again. ''What was he thinking, a happyplete family?'' She wanted tough out loud.


    ¡°I don¡¯t make jokes,¡± Bill added then stood up. He walked closer to her. ¡°You want to raise him? Live


    with me.¡± He added with a smirk. ¡°It¡¯s your choice!¡± He ended.


    She knew Bill was not kidding. His serious expression was giving her a sudden fright. She already


    knew that she had no win in fighting over the custody of Adam. With his influence and money, she was


    already at the losing end without even starting the battle.


    ¡°Bill, you cannot do this.¡± Arabe pleaded while holding his arm. ¡°Adam would greatly suffer if you do


    this.¡± She added.


    Bill looked at her hand on his arm then looked at her. ¡°Adam will live with me whether you like it or not.¡±


    He announced with full of authority. Then strode outside. Arabe quickly followed him. She could not


    just give Adam to him just like that.


    ¡°Bill! Bill!¡± She called chasing him.


    Bill stopped and grabbed her harshly. He quickly pushed her against the wall. He looked at her with a


    serious look. Arabe was stunned but quickly recovered.


    ¡°Bill, spare Adam, please. He is young and innocent.¡± Arabe pleaded.


    ¡°And he is my son,¡± Bill imed.


    ¡°But you abandoned us. Don¡¯t you remember it?¡± Earlier she was already pleading with him but it didn¡¯t


    work. Now, she was full of sarcasm.


    Bill roughly pinned her two hands on the wall.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± She shouted feeling the pain from his grip.


    Bill smirked. ¡°I didn¡¯t abandon you. You hide Adam from me.¡± Bill said angrily.


    Arabe was stunned. She chuckled. ¡°How dare you!¡± Then she shouted. She turned flustered with his


    words. She wanted to p him repetitively but Bill¡¯s grip on her hands tightened.


    "Live with me or you will not see Adam anymore." His unfathomable eyes were buried in her eyes


    making her froze in fright.

 Chapter 170 : His Father

    Chapter 170 : His Father


    ¡°Young master, good morning!¡± The familiar security guard in Sky Corporation greeted Adam with a


    bow.


    Adam just nodded at him and strode inside the building. With the little boy¡¯s sudden presence, the busy


    crowd in the building stopped and bowed at Adam. He nodded at them with a cold stern face like his


    father that made everyone wonder. When they first saw Adam, he looked like a sweet gentle boy too


    different from a cold aloof boy who was in the reception.


    ¡°Good morning, young master!¡± The receptionist tried her best to please her boss¡¯ son. She was fully


    aware that the kid in front of her was the only heir of thepany so there¡¯s no room for mistake.


    ¡°I want to see my¡­. Mr. Sky.¡± Adam uttered ufortably.


    The receptionist was quite stunned but she quickly recovered. Her smile was never leaving her face as


    she said, ¡°Please follow me. I will bring you to your father.¡±


    ¡°Please.¡± Adam raised his hand to stop her. ¡°I can go there on my own.¡± He announced.


    The receptionist¡¯s smile became stiff but still managed to please Adam. ¡°Please take this pass then.¡±


    Adam quickly took the card, nodded politely at her then went in the elevator¡¯s direction.


    The receptionist was left in awe. She could feel something different in the boy but she could not


    decipher it.


    ¡°Good morning young master.¡± George was already waiting for Adam outside the elevator.


    Adam nodded politely acknowledging him. George led him to his dad¡¯s office.


    Last night in Adam¡¯s room, the two boys were silent. They could feel the intense tension outside.


    ¡°Uncle Damien, do you still love my mom?¡± Adam asked.


    Damien was stunned by the kid¡¯s sudden question. He turned to him and smiled. ¡°Yes. I love your


    mom.¡± Damien answered. Adam kept quiet. He seemed to absorb and analyze things with his father¡¯s


    sudden appearance.


    ¡°Are you going with your father?¡± Damien asked sensing the little boy¡¯s silence.


    ¡°I still don¡¯t know it yet,¡± Adam answered with a heavy tone. It was obvious that he¡¯s problematic with


    his uncle Damien¡¯s question. Admittedly, he had no answer to his question. He had many worries in his


    mind. One, the decision of her mother. Second, the fact that he wanted to abandon him when he was


    still a baby. Third, how he could protect his mother.


    After a while, a loud bang on the door was heard. Adam and Damien were both rmed so they


    quickly ran outside to check themotion.


    ¡°Mommy?¡± Adam quickly ran towards Arabe who was sitting on the sofa cupping her face with her


    two hands.


    Seeing Adam running over, Arabe secretly wiped her tears. ¡°Mom are you okay?¡± Adam asked


    worriedly.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Arabe tried her best topose herself. She didn¡¯t want Adam to get worried but she just


    couldn¡¯t stand the arrogance of Adam¡¯s father.


    ¡°What did he do to you?¡± Damien asked with controlled anger.


    ¡°Nothing. Nothing.¡± Arabe answered lowering her eyes. She didn¡¯t want Damien to see her red eyes.


    Adam saw what her mom was hiding and he came up with a decision.


    Morning came, Adam went out from his room wearing his school uniform.


    Arabe was stunned. ¡°Honey are you sure you wanna go to school?¡± She asked worriedly as she


    thought Adam was still under trauma after being kidnapped and witnessing such a heinous event.


    ¡°I miss school mom,¡± Adam answered smiling to pacify her.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± She walked close to Adam knelt and held his tiny shoulders. Her fright was still fresh


    and if she would have to choose, she would not allow him to go anywhere anymore. She just wanted


    him to stay at home with her. She didn¡¯t want him to be out of her sight anymore.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay mom. You don¡¯t need to be worried about me, okay? You know, your son is the bravest.¡±


    Adam raised his arm and showed his muscle to her mom boasting his fat muscles.


    Arabeughed out loud and hugged her handsome humorous son.


    ¡°Now yourughing mom.¡± Adamughed too hugging his loving mom. ¡°Don¡¯t worry mom. I can handle


    myself.¡± He said reassuring her.


    With his words, Arabe then realized that she could not lock Adam in the apartment forever. As a kid,


    he needed to mingle with his fellow kids and had to learn things at school. She should not stop him


    from getting his privilege just because of her fear of losing him again.


    ¡°Okay. Have your breakfast and let¡¯s go to school.¡± She kissed him on his chubby cheeks and messed


    up his soft shiny hair.


    Adam quickly sat on the dining chair and start eating like he was in a hurry.


    She brought Adam to school and she had to do a lot of exining for Adam¡¯s absences. When Adam


    was finally settled, she had to go away as to follow the school¡¯s regtions. So, she decided to check


    on Jaime in the hospital.


    Seeing his mother was gone, Adam got his quick escapade.


    Bill was standing looking outside with his 360-degree ss wall. Adam was standing behind him. Even


    a drop of a pin could be heard as immense silence filled the air. They met again as father and son, not


    the stranger friends they used to be.


    ¡°You said before that only men who were brave enough are capable to father a child.¡± Adam was the


    one to break the silence. He said in a cold voice as he clearly remembered their conversation in a


    restaurant before.


    After his words, Bill turned around to face his son. His expression was as usual. He pointed to the


    couch signaling him to sit on it.


    Adam quickly followed but his aloofness was screaming.


    ¡°Talk,¡± Bill ordered while he sat on the other couch in front of Adam.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hurt my mom,¡± Adam said directly with a brave tone.


    Bill looked at him seriously folding his arms in front. Adam was also folding his tiny arms in front while


    looking bravely at Bill.


    ¡°I don¡¯t,¡± Bill replied crossing his long legs. Adam crossed his short legs too unnoticing that he was


    doing exactly what his father did.


    ¡°My mom cries a lot because of you.¡± Adam talked like an adult who was in a meeting with a


    professional.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that,¡± Bill answered briefly with a serious tone.


    ¡°You wanted to abandon me,¡± Adam added coldly pointing out something.


    Bill was startled by the boy¡¯s maturity, ¡°Who told you that? Your mom?¡± He asked with controlled


    irritation.


    ¡°No, and it doesn¡¯t matter where I heard it from.¡± Adam was the straightforward type rather than acting


    stubborn and rebel because of what he had known about his father, he chose to face him and settled


    the matter manly.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t abandon you,¡± Bill replied briefly.


    ¡°You weren¡¯t there on all my birthdays.¡± Adam had no n to lower his guard but his tone started to


    be gloomy.


    Bill was lost with Adam¡¯s words. He felt a sudden pain in his chest.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know where to find your mother.¡± He answered.


    Adam looked at Bill liked he was studying him. Bill looked at him the same. He still couldn¡¯t believe that


    he had a son and likewise, Adam still couldn¡¯t believe that he had a father. Adam was smart studious


    and frank. He could easily win in a chess game and debate. Bill felt amazed with his son.


    ¡°Do you love my mom?¡± Adam suddenly asked.


    Bill didn¡¯t know how to reply to the question. It was the second time he was lost for words. All he knew


    was he wanted Arabe badly in his bed.


    ¡°Yes.¡± He said just to give him a reply.


    ¡°Do you love me?¡± Adam''s eyes suddenly showed fear. He was afraid that his father¡¯s answer would be


    different.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Bill replied that made Adam heave a sigh of relief. Admittedly, he realized that he was longing for


    a father. Now that he had one, he could feel satisfying happiness in his heart.


    ¡°Then, are you brave enough to father a child?¡± Adam asked him with imploring eyes. He wanted to


    make sure that Bill was ready to be a father for him.


    ¡°I am your father Adam and I will do my best to be a good father to you.¡± Those were the longest words


    Bill uttered. He looked at Adam seriously while he spoke.


    Adam felt it and absorbed everything he said. He finally felt good.


    After a moment of silence,


    ¡°Then buddy, do you want to have aplete family?¡± Bill got the opportunity and asked his son.


    Adam nodded eagerly but his eyes were still contemting.


    Meanwhile, Arabe went to the hospital to visit her mother, Jaime. Before she went there, she


    dropped by a supermarket to buy some fruits for her mother when she coincidentally met another


    familiar person.


    Margaret.


    ¡°Arabe?¡± Margaret was shocked. She was still wearing her usual clothes. Seductive but elegant.


    ¡°Margaret,¡± Arabe uttered her name.


    ¡°Oh! Where have you been? Did Jayson know that you¡¯re here?¡± Margaret bombarded her with


    questions.


    Arabe didn¡¯t know how to answer knowing the old jealous Margaret.


    ¡°No.¡± Arabe quickly answered. She didn¡¯t want to have the same problem with her before.


    ¡°Taaadahhh!¡± Margaret excitedly showed her wedding ring to Arabe. It was a big shining diamond.


    ¡°I and Jason got married!¡± Margaret was boasting.


    Arabe smiled sweetly. ¡°Congrattions!¡± She said with a happy tone.


    ¡°Thanks, dear!¡± Margaret closely walked to her and hugged her. Arabe was stunned by Margaret¡¯s


    action but she remained her cool.


    ¡°I will tell Jayson that you are here. He would be surely surprised.¡± Margaret then said. ¡°Nice to see you


    again and wee back!¡± Margaret hugged her again then strode away waving.


    Arabe was left rooted on her spot for a while.


    ¡®What was that?¡¯ It was a big question for her.


    Herst memory with Margaret was, she was angrily screaming. Her envious angry face plus her


    mother who wanted to kill her with a sharp knife in the hospital.


    ¡°Huh!¡± Thinking about that traumatizing memory, she released a deep breath in the air shaking off


    some bad vibes.


    On a side note, maybe some people do change.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Maybe Margaret was one of them.


    Maybe her experienced in life had taught her to bepassionate and considerate to others.


    Maybe.


    Though Arabe suffered a lot from this kind of people, she still had high hopes for them.


    Arabe walked smiling with the good thought of Margaret but suddenly her smile faded away.


    Standing at the opening of her mom¡¯s room, she froze.


    Her mom was not inside and the room waspletely left abandoned.


    Trying hard to recover her senses, she ran back to the reception. ¡°Where¡¯s my mom?¡± She asked


    hysterically.


    The receptionist was nervous and Arabe saw it. ¡°Tell me the truth!¡± Arabe demanded shouting. She


    didn¡¯t care if she was already making a scene. It was her mother for god¡¯s sake.


    ¡°Your¡­ your mother is in the stock room.¡± The receptionist answered nervously.


    ¡°What?¡± Arabe was shocked. ¡°Where is it?¡± She could sense something bad had happened.


    ¡°Just go straight to the left side. Thest room is the stock room.¡± Seeing Arabe¡¯s panic, the


    receptionist quickly instructed her. She pitied Arabe but she was just an employee of the hospital and


    she loved her job.


    Rather than wasting her time asking questions with the receptionist, Arabe quickly ran towards the


    stock room.


    There, she saw Kelly outside the stock room. She seemed to have known that Arabe would quickly


    run to her to find her mother.


    ¡°Aunt Kelly, where¡¯s my mother?¡± Arabe asked in a panic.


    ¡°She¡¯s inside this room¡± Kelly answered arrogantly.


    ¡°Aunt Kelly, my mother is very sick, Please spare her with your anger at me.¡± At this time, all she could


    do was to plead.


    ¡°How dare you use my son to get what you want?¡± Kelly shouted pissed. ¡°Don¡¯t you think I will not know


    that my son arranged everything for your mother?¡± When Kelly saw them yesterday, she had a gut


    feeling that they visited someone inside so she investigated it. After knowing, her anger on Arabe


    had heightened.


    ¡°Aunt Kelly, I don¡¯t have any choice. Only this hospital had ¡­.¡± Arabe wanted to exin her side and


    wanted to prove that she was not using her son but Kelly deliberately cut her off.


    ¡°Listen to me. I don¡¯t want to hear any words from you. Just take your mom out from my hospital


    because I don¡¯t have any intentions to treat the mother of my husband¡¯s murderer.¡± Kelly arrogantly


    said. ¡°Too bad for you, you are the murderer!¡± She added with a provoking tone.


    Arabe froze and could not say a single word. She didn¡¯t pity herself but her worries were on her


    mom. Now that her Aunt Kelly was chasing them away, what''s gonna happen to her mom? Where are


    they going to go? Arabe''s shoulders dropped and her tears were assembled in her eyes. She felt


    helpless and hopeless all of a sudden.


    ¡°Mom, that¡¯s enough!¡± Suddenly, Bill¡¯s voice resonated the area. Arabe and Kelly were shocked to


    hear his voice. Arabe quickly turned around and was more shocked seeing Adam with Bill.


    They strode forward.


    ¡°Mom, this isn¡¯t you,¡± Bill said in a deep tone.


    ¡°What is this Bill, my son, are you choosing them over me?¡± Kelly said angrily and insulted. She was


    trying to prove to Arabe that Bill would choose his mom over her no matter what.


    Bill looked at Kelly seriously.


    ¡°Yes. I will choose her and my son.¡± Bill answered her with a firm tone.

 Chapter 171: Her Greatest Fear

    Chapter 171: Her Greatest Fear


    "Bill, son, I''m your mother. I''m your only family." Kelly still couldn''t believe that her son was defending a


    woman for the very first time.


    Kelly couldn''t just stand that the woman whom her son wanted was Arabe, the murderer of her


    husband.


    It would have been okay with her if not Arabe even if Bill would choose the poorest girl in the city but


    just not her. Kelly swore before in front of Ed''s body that she would not allow Arabe to enter their


    family. She would not let it happen as her promise to herte husband.


    Now that Bill was the one who''s making the way, she knew it was the beginning of catastrophe in their


    family.


    "Bill, that woman! Remember your dad. She''s the...." Kelly refused to give in. For her, she was just


    saving her son from great damage before it was toote.


    "She''s the mother of my child." Bill deliberately cut her off.


    Arabe felt the intense tension in the air. Adam was quick to hide his mom''s back seeing Kelly again.


    Now, he understood that the woman who kidnapped him was also his grandmother. He had so many


    questions in his mind after witnessing his father and grandma''s fight.


    ''Aren''t they suppose to love each other like him and her mom?'' Adam wondered.


    "Bill, don''t do this! That woman is a curse!" Kelly shouted angrily. Her elegance seemed to be built in


    that even if she was angry, Kelly still looked sophisticated.


    "This conversation is over," Bill announced impatiently as he raised his hand. Some staff of the hospital


    came in running.


    "What are you all doing?" Kelly shouted at the nurses and doctors who came to rescue Jaime. "Do you


    want to get fired?" Kelly''s eyeballs bulged as she shouted in fury. She had all the right to fire them as


    she was one of the stockholders of the hospital.


    The staff didn''t stop as they went inside the stock room got Jaime on her stretcher and went away


    swiftly.


    The scene was in a sh. Kelly was left with her anger to her own son.


    "Bill, I hope you will not regret this!" Kelly looked at Arabe with extreme hatred and strode away


    furiously.


    Adam held his mother''s hand while he looked at his father. "Only men who were brave enough are


    capable to father a child." Adam then remembered his father''s words. Looking at his father, Adam


    smiled proudly. It seemed his father was not a coward. He knew he had more to discover about his


    father. Little by little the scene made a big impact on Adam''s heart.


    "Let''s go!" Bill suddenly sounded.


    With his voice, Arabe regained her senses.


    "Wait. What?" She was still trying to absorb everything that happened and now his words made her


    froze again.


    "Everything is settled here. We are going home." Bill answered inly like nothing had happened.


    "Home?" Arabe felt something wasn''t right. She frowned at him.


    "Adam let''s go!" Arabe hurriedly said. She was supposed to thank him for what he had done for her


    mom but for a person who suffered a lot in his hand, she could not feel any gratitude towards him.


    She could not stop thinking that everything he had done for her had a price and now, she was


    absolutely right.


    ''Home? He must be dreaming!'' She thought with disgust.


    "Adam let''s go!" Arabe repeated seeing her son was unmoved.


    She thought her voice wasn''t loud enough that made Adam unable to hear her but when her eyes


    her son were engraved in her heart so she could easily tell what Adam was feeling right now.


    "Adam... baby," Arabe uttered with teary eyes. Is Adam really leaving her?


    ¡°Mom¡­¡± Adam uttered with a low and sad tone.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Adam.¡± Bill sounded again coldly giving his hand to the little boy.


    Adam looked at his mom for a while with a muddled expression. Arabe instantly felt not right. Sudden


    pain in her heart had surged up.


    ¡°Adam, is this man ckmailed you? Did he make bad things to you?¡± Seeing Adam¡¯s expression,


    Arabe had a gut feeling that Bill threatened Adam as he always did to her.


    ¡°No, mom,¡± Adam responded shaking his head as a sign of strong disapproval.


    ¡°Then, are you leaving mom?¡± She was hurt by her own words. Deep inside she felt like her heart was


    sliced with a sharp de. The slice was slow and smooth that made her feel the sharp de every


    move it made.


    Adam didn¡¯t answer instead he lowered his head.


    ¡°Son,¡± With a loving tone, she called him again. Never in her life that she thought Adam would leave


    her for his dad. His reaction now was telling her that on this day, her greatest fear was about to happen


    and she was not prepared for it. She would never be prepared to separate herself from her son.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Adam.¡± Bill sounded again while his hand was hanging in the air waiting for Adam¡¯s hand.


    Arabe stood up and looked at Bill sharply. ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± She shouted at him as she


    could not ept that a man who wanted to abandon his child from the start was now ying a heroic


    father and her son who she raised all by herself was now contemting to go with her. She wanted to


    scream at how unfair the world was.


    ¡°You can go with us if you want.¡± Bill just smirked at her using a in but sarcastic tone.


    ¡°You are such a scheming person!¡± She was unable to control her strong resentment towards him. Her


    voice became louder.


    ¡°No fighting.¡± Feeling the strong tension in the air, Adam suddenly butted in. He knew his mother was


    already angry and she knew how stubborn she would be if it reached the peak.


    ¡°Mom¡­ I want to go with my¡­.¡± Adam staggered with hisst word. ¡°With my dad.¡± He continued with


    a soft low tone. He had no dad to call since birth so it was an awkward word for him. He was not used


    to the word and also to the person whom he called dad.


    ¡®I¡¯m sorry mom. I hope you can forgive me on this.¡¯ In Adam¡¯s heart, he was praying that his father¡¯s


    n would work.


    ¡°Whatever happened, you have to go with me,¡± Bill instructed Adam earlier in his office.


    ¡°But¡­ I am the protector of my mom. I protect not hurt her.¡± He refuted with a brave tone.


    ¡°Look buddy, your mom is very stubborn,¡± Bill uttered with furrowed eyebrows. ¡°And she loves you very


    much. So, having said that, you are her greatest weakness.¡± Bill stated his sentences like a strategic


    n.


    Adam listened carefully. She studied Bill¡¯s expression. Though he was just a young boy, he could easily


    tell who¡¯s serious and sincere to his words. He learned it from the orphanage where people were less


    fortunate.


    ¡°Can you promise me that you will not hurt my mother anymore?¡± Adam suddenly asked with a fierce


    question out of nowhere.


    Bill was stunned for a bit. ¡°Yes.¡± He answered.


    ¡°What about your girlfriend?¡± Adam asked remembering the girl who loudly announced that she loved


    his father so much.


    Bill was stunned again. Adam always gave him surprise questions.


    ¡°She¡¯s not my girlfriend,¡± Bill answeredzily. When Trishia saved his son, he ordered to block all the


    news that happened at the wedding and issued a legal warning to thepanies who would not obey


    his order but some short scenes were still uploaded specifically about Trishia in some social media


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    from the guests and were spread rapidly. His men were bustled every day by tracing and deleting all


    the links.


    ¡°Good,¡± Adam answered satisfyingly.


    Just right after Adam¡¯s approval, Bill¡¯s phone rang.


    ¡°Sir, your mother is here in the hospital and she wanted to throw Ms. Jones¡¯ mother outside.¡± One of his


    eyes in the hospital called him.


    ¡°I¡¯m on my way,¡± Bill answered and they drove to the hospital quickly.


    After remembering their conversation with his dad in the office, Adam held his father¡¯s hand.


    Arabe trembled but she tried her best topose herself. If earlier she felt her heart was sliced


    slowly now, she felt her heart was stabbed repeatedly by a pointed sharp knife. It was too painful that


    she wanted to copse and just forget that she had not seen Adam holding his father¡¯s hand.


    The feeling of losing her son again and being betrayed by her own son made it very painful. Her tears


    wanted toe out but she tried her very best to hold it as she didn¡¯t want Bill to see her crying and


    thenughed at her. She would not give him the privilege to do that especially in front of their son.


    ¡°Adam.¡± All she could utter was his name.


    ¡°Mom?¡± While holding Bill¡¯s hand, Adam was reaching Arabe¡¯s hand too. He wanted to see how


    family works in so many movies. There¡¯s a child with a father and a mother in one house. Adam was


    crossing his fingers at the idea.


    His father is a bossy one and his mother is a stubborn one.


    Would it really work?


    Adam could not help but wonder.


    Arabe was caught in her pain. All she thought was Adam would never leave her over his dad but she


    was wrong. She was wrong to think that Adam would choose her over anyone else. What happened to


    her sweet boy?


    The little boy who wanted to protect her?


    That boy who had promised not to leave her forever?


    In just one day, her little boy had changed. In just one day, his father changed him. All the fun and


    loving memories they made together seemed instantly vanish away because of the sudden presence of


    his father.


    With Adam¡¯s action, she felt the whole world had abandoned her.


    Driven by strong pain, she looked at Bill seriously, ¡°Take care of your son.¡± She said without any glow in


    her eyes, knelt down, and kissed Adam¡¯s forehead lovingly. ¡°I love you, my son.¡± After her words, her


    tears came out uncontrobly. With a low head, she quickly turned around and strode away.


    ¡°Mom!¡± Adam shouted. He felt very wrong.


    ¡°Mom!¡± He shouted again but Arabe didn¡¯t stop until she was out of their sight.


    Bill squeezed the little boy¡¯s hand who suddenly became dispirited.


    ¡°I told you. She is the most stubborn.¡± Bill remarked just to bring back his little¡¯s man¡¯s vigor but Adam


    stayed rooted in his position with an unhappy face.


    ¡°You want to y a game?¡± Unsatisfied with his son¡¯s expression, he knelt with one leg then he lifted


    Adam¡¯s chin. Adam looked at him with teary eyes then he truly understood the strong bond between his


    son and his mother.


    ¡°It¡¯s gonna be okay,¡± Bill said messing his hair.


    ¡°Do you trust me?¡± Bill asked with eyes waiting for a good answer.


    Adam nodded slowly. He had no choice but to trust him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home. Your mom will go home tonight.¡± Bill announced confidently.


    Meanwhile, Trishia had to stay in the hospital for her healing. Senator Meyer never visited her only her


    mom. Doctors wereing in and out in her room to check on her wound. She was not used to staying


    in one ce and with her condition, it was super torture for her.


    The only drive for her was to hope that Bill would visit her soon. If only he would visit her there every


    day she would not mind staying in the hospital for the rest of her life.


    While Trishia was caught in her deep thinking about Bill, someone suddenly knocked on her door. She


    smiled expecting that it was Bill. They say your mind is powerful. Whoever or whatever you think will


    happen. So probably the man outside is Bill as she kept on thinking of him.


    With her most melodious voice, ¡°Pleasee in.¡± Trishia sounded.


    The door opened.


    ¡°You!¡± Trishia sounded shocked and displeased.


    The man smiled at her and walked closer to her bed.


    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s me.¡± He said yfully. His cool was a bit odd but natural.


    Trishia frowned. She was confused about the man¡¯s presence.


    Seeing Trishia¡¯s reaction, the man smiled as he gave his hand to her to shake.


    ¡°William Zimmer at your service.¡± The man said and smiled.

 Chapter 172: She Is Nothing

    Chapter 172: She Is Nothing


    Kelly was staring at the ceiling of her house while she was leaning on the backrest of a sofa. She was


    very exhausted after the inevitable fight with her son, Bill. What she was afraid of was seeing his son


    protecting the woman who killed her husband. It was the first time that Bill had anger in his eyes for her.


    Ever since Bill was a good son. He never had a fight with her. Though he was aloof and cold, she could


    understand it. Kelly knew her son gave up his childhood and his youth for Sky Corporation. At a very


    young age, he was a self-made billionaire and she was always proud of her son¡¯s achievements.


    Kelly closed her eyes remembering Bill as a little boy. Admittedly, Adam was really a xerox copy of Bill


    when he was young. If it wasn¡¯t for Arabe, she could have been a great grandmother to Adam.


    When she opened her eyes, intense loneliness filled the air. Her huge living room had no one and


    became very lonely. Her huge family house became a very sad ce. Then Kelly started imagining


    things in every corner of her house. She saw Ed and Bill with her eating in the dining area. In the


    corner, she saw young Bill reading his books. Ed was sipping his coffee while reading his newspaper in


    the living room.


    Kelly¡¯s tears went out remembering the family she once had and now she was knocked out by the fact


    that she was left alone.


    She opened her eyes and wiped her tears trembling then she felt dizzy and after a while, she suddenly


    copsed.


    ¡°Sir, Mrs. Sky, your mother copsed. We are on our way to Sky Med.¡± The old family butler reported in


    a hurry.


    Bill was stunned for a moment and stormed out.


    When he got in the hospital, doctors were checking on Kelly. When they saw Bill, they bowed to give


    him respect as the president of the hospital.


    ¡°Talk,¡± Bill ordered with a stern noble face.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, your mom is out of danger.¡± The first doctor urgently reported.


    Bill didn¡¯t answer and just look at her mom who was sleeping on the patient¡¯s bed.


    ¡°Good.¡± He muttered.


    ¡°But¡­ ¡°The doctor was a bit hesitant to tell him.


    Bill¡¯s sharp eyesnded on the doctor that made the doctor swallow her saliva first before he continued.


    ¡°Your mom has coronary heart disease.¡± The doctor then announced.


    ¡°She would undergo some medications and rest assured we will do our best to cure your mother, Mr.


    Sky¡± The second doctor sounded.


    Bill¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change but he¡¯s absorbing everything.


    ¡°This disease is fatal if not well treated. Stress, exhaustion are factors that trigger this illness. Please


    avoid any circumstances that would make her unhappy and sad.¡± The third doctor ended the


    conversation.


    Then the three doctors exited the room after they politely bowed at him.


    Left with his mom, Bill looked at Kelly seriously.


    He strode closer to her when Kelly opened her eyes slowly.


    She smiled seeing her only son. ¡°Bill, my son. Come here closer.¡± She sounded weak.


    Bill with two arms folded in front, walked forward.


    Kelly reached out her son¡¯s hand and he had no choice but to get it.


    ¡°I¡¯m happy that you are the first person, I saw when I opened my eyes,¡± Kelly spoke with a sad and


    happy mixed tone.


    Bill just looked at her mom like he was studying her.


    ¡°You know, before I copsed, I saw you and your dad. We are together in our home.¡± Now, she


    sounded sad. ¡°That big mansion is once a home but now¡­.¡± Kelly continued but she staggered and


    tears came out from the corners of her eyes.


    Bill was unmoved.


    ¡°That mansion Bill was once a home but¡­¡± Kelly said it again and wiped her tears. ¡°Because of


    Arabe, that mansion was now empty.¡± Kelly¡¯s tone became angry and full of resentment. ¡°She ruined


    our family, Bill!¡± Kelly was a little hysterical when she uttered all her words.


    ¡°Calm down, mom.¡± Bill was rmed when he saw Kelly was shivering. ¡°I¡¯m gonna call the doctor.¡± Bill


    hurriedly said but when he was about to turn around his mother held onto his hand tightly not allowing


    him to go.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°I will only calm down if you promise me to divorce that woman and you are not in love with her,¡± Kelly


    said shivering and weak.


    ¡°Okay. She is just the mother of my son. Nothing else.¡± Bill answered coldly.


    After hearing him, Kelly let out a heavy breath as satisfaction from what she heard from his son.


    ¡°So, you mean to say, you are just good to her because of Adam?¡± She wanted to make sure so she


    asked again. ¡°Are you nning to revenge your father?¡± She added excitedly.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Bill replied quickly.


    Kelly smiled and the shivering of her hand lessened. Then she closed her eyes. ¡°Can you promise me


    one thing, my son?¡± She asked lovingly.


    Bill could feel his mother had regained her calm through her hand. He didn¡¯t answer her but her eyes


    were fixated on her.


    ¡°Do not fall in love with the murderer of your father. You can fall in love with any woman in the city but


    not her. Can you promise me?¡± Kelly uttered weakly.


    Bill took a deep breath. ¡°She¡¯s nothing to me.¡± He answered. ¡°Sleep now mom and regain your


    strength.¡± Bill took his hand and kissed her on the forehead then strode away.


    Kelly smiled when she heard the answer of her son. It was quite satisfying for her but she knew she


    had to still do something to make Arabe disappear from their lives. Even if Bill would not love her, still


    she didn¡¯t want to see her around with her son and grandson. Even in her sleep, she could see her


    husband urging her not to let Arabe enter Bill¡¯s life. There she concluded that even Ed cursed her.


    ¡°Excuse me, ma¡¯am, where¡¯s my father?¡± Adam asked the old housemaid in the house.


    ¡°Oh¡­ young master please don¡¯t call me ma¡¯am. I am you servant.¡± The old woman was startled by


    Adam¡¯s politeness. She had not encountered any kid with a good attitude in his generation and age.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay ma¡¯am. I¡¯m morefortable with it.¡± Adam winked at the old woman.


    Mrs. Mary Garner was Bill''s nanny before. She was already a widow and she was asked by Bill to take


    care of his son and be the master housekeeper of his mansion. She was just hired by Bill yesterday


    and the rest of the servants just to cater to the needs of his son since he didn¡¯t like other people in his


    house.


    As his nanny before, she could tell the difference between the two boys. Bill as a boy was serious,


    focused and his smile was once in a blue moon while Adam was a jolly polite kid. She could easily say


    that his mother raised him well and she was excited to see his mother in person. Bill had announced in


    advance that she would be living with them and she wasing tonight.


    All the servants were busy preparing everything ording to Bill¡¯s order.


    ¡°Your father will be here in a minute. He just went out earlier.¡± Mrs. Garner didn¡¯t tell the truth following


    Bill¡¯s order. He didn¡¯t want Adam to worry.


    ¡®Could it be he¡¯s fetching my mom?¡¯ He thought and smiled. ¡°Okay, thank you, ma''am.¡± Adam happily


    strode towards the pool area. He was wearing his swimwear and the only part of their house that got


    his interest is the pool area. Another thing he loved doing was swimming but it¡¯s been a while that they


    had not been to a beach or a swimming pool. He looked at the big infinity pool and smiled happily as he


    knew her mom would love the swimming pool in the house too. They both like swimming and her mom


    taught him to swim.


    Arabe stayed with her mother the entire day. She was heartbroken but she tried her best to put a


    smile on her face in front of her mother. When she felt that she couldn¡¯t fake happiness anymore she


    decided to put her mother to sleep and exited her room after.


    When she was in the elevator, one passenger went out and Arabe¡¯s eyes coincidentallynded on a


    man¡¯s familiar back who was entering a room. Following her instinct, she jumped out of the elevator


    and ran in the man¡¯s direction. She stopped outside the room when the man entered inside.


    ¡®Who¡¯s inside?¡¯ She wondered. ¡®Is Adam with him?¡¯ She wanted to go directly inside to see her son.


    She already missed Adam a lot. ¡®Is something happened to my son?¡¯ Her curiosity surged up thinking


    about her son in danger.


    When the door opened, she bowed her head to the doctors who were striding out.


    Then she quickly held the door so it would not close again. When she was about to sneak inside, she


    stopped when she heard a very familiar voice.


    Kelly Sky.


    Instead of her going inside, she froze on her spot hearing the topic of their conversation.


    ¡°She is just the mother of my son. Nothing else.¡± Bill sounded.


    ¡°So, you mean to say, you are just good to her because of Adam?¡± She sounded. ¡°Are you nning to


    revenge your father?¡± She added excitedly.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Bill replied quickly.


    ¡°Can you promise me one thing, my son?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Do not fall in love with the murderer of your father. You can fall in love with any woman in the city but


    not her. Can you promise me?¡± Kelly uttered weakly.


    Bill took a deep breath. ¡°She¡¯s nothing to me.¡±


    Arabe regained her senses after Bill¡¯s words and went away. She didn¡¯t know why she felt pain with


    his words even though she already knew him very well. She already knew his true motive but still


    hearing those words from his mouth gave her more pain. His words were like salts rubbing her wound.


    The Park was her stomping ground every time she was lost. Highly dispirited, she let out all the tears


    that she was holding for a long time.


    Suddenly, a white handkerchief appeared in front of her. She was instantly stunned wiped her tears and


    looked at the person who was holding it.


    ¡°Jayson?¡± She frowned.


    Jayson smiled and was about to wipe her tears with his handkerchief but she quickly dodged. Jayson


    shook his head due to her stubbornness and surrendered his case he just sat on the bench beside her.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Arabe sounded with a big question mark on her face.


    ¡°I was here first. Sitting there!¡± Jayson pointed to the other bench not so far. ¡°It was peaceful at first but


    someone came in and disturbed the peacefulness of the ce because of her loud crying. What can I


    do? So, I decided to stop her from crying to regain the serenity of the ce.¡± Jayson said jokingly.


    Arabe smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± She muttered shyly.


    ¡°So, can you stop crying now? Those birds told me that they couldn¡¯t sleep because of your crying.¡±


    Jayson smiled at her. She was also smiling at him. Then the smile turned toughter.


    Night came, Adam was waiting excitedly for his parents. He was very positive to see her mom but Bill


    strode inside alone.


    ¡°Where¡¯s mom?¡± He asked unhappily.


    Bill smirked. ¡°She wille tonight.¡± He said calmly.


    ¡°Do you have dinner?¡± Adam asked.


    Bill was stunned. No one had asked him about things like this after a tiring day. He¡¯s not used to it and


    felt a little ufortable but something pleasing inside him.


    ¡°I ate.¡± He replied.


    Adam nodded and sat on the couch.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you be preparing for bed right now?¡± Bill asked with furrowed eyebrows.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna wait for mom,¡± Adam answered folding his arms in front.


    ¡°Leave it to me,¡± Bill answered like ordering him to not dy preparing for bed. ¡°Your mother ising


    you should not make her angry.¡± He reminded Adam.


    Hearing Bill, he quickly ran towards his room. His father was right, her mom would be angry if he


    stayedte.


    ¡°Promise me to wait for my mom,¡± Adam shouted while running.


    ¡°I will buddy,¡± Bill answered smiling but after a while, his smile faded as he sat on the couch in front of


    the door.


    15 minutes had gone when the door opened and the woman he waited showed up.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Adam?¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Adam?¡±


    ¡°What happened to my son?¡± Arabe sounded hysterically to the man who was seated like a ruthless


    king. His long legs were crossed and his arms were spread on the backrest. His white shirt was half


    unbuttoned.


    ¡°Bill where¡¯s Adam?¡± Annoyed, Arabe shouted at the man who was unmoved. His dark fierce eyes


    were buried to her. She could tell he was very angry by the way he stared at her but she didn¡¯t care. He


    texted her that Adam is sick so she stormed to his house.


    ¡°Why are you with him?¡± Finally, a displeased voice sounded. Right there, she knew great danger was


    <ping.

 Chapter 173: She Is Innocent

    Chapter 173: She Is Innocent


    6 years ago, Bill did an investigation about the incident at the Sky Anniversary. All shreds of evidence


    were pointing to Arabe. He had to bury a father at that time but still, he had to find out the truth and


    wanted to believe that she was innocent.


    At the party, when Kelly urged him to introduce Arabe to everyone as his wife, he agreed without any


    hesitation. As for him, even when her mother had not urged him, he would still introduce her as his


    wife. He was ready to embrace his life with a wife and ready to give up all his women. After he tasted


    Arabe, from that moment, he realized that she was all he ever wanted.


    She satisfied him in the bed and that all matters to him. That was just at first but somehow even though


    he was not willing to admit it, deep inside he knew Arabe gave him calm. She made him sleep


    soundly and did all the things he was not used to. She also made him the maddest person with her


    stubbornness but she could easily pacify him with her smile. Her smile calmed his heart.


    Little by little Arabe changed him.


    ¡°The great Bill Sky, What a surprise. You called me.¡± Jayson sounded yful. He was shocked by his


    mortalpetitor¡¯s call. As two leading leaders in the business world, they never talked or nodded to


    each other when they met in the same ce.


    ¡°8:00 pm. The Luxury Bar.¡± Bill sounded stern then hung up the call.


    Jayson smirked and froze for a moment. More or less, he had already an idea of what Bill wanted to


    talk about. For the record, he was not the one who called first. It was Bill, his greatpetitor.


    Bill went directly to the Luxury Bar after his dinner meeting. There¡¯s no Jayson. He drank waiting for


    him. No one had made him wait but for the sake of the truth, he did. He never liked Jayson in the first


    ce. If it wasn¡¯t for Arabe, he would never ask him to see him tonight. He was still mourning the


    death of his father and yet he decided to meet Jayson to have a serious talk.


    ¡°Sir, Mr. Hansen is here.¡± After a while, George came inside and informed him. Bill just nodded


    acknowledging George. Thetter went out swiftly and Jayson strode inside with a domineering look.


    ¡°So, Mr. Sky. I¡¯m sorry I almost forgot our date.¡± Jayson with a daily dolly expression sounded.


    ¡°Sit,¡± Bill ordered sternly. He had no time with Jayson¡¯s game.


    ¡°Woooh!¡± Jayson raised his two hands yfully. ¡°Mr. Sky, you seemed used to ordering me so much


    now.¡± He added with a meaningful tone. Then he sat in front of him. Jayson filled his cup with liquor


    then drank half of it. He then crossed his long legs and looked at Bill with a serious expression. ¡°What


    now?¡± He asked Bill normalizing the situation.


    Jayson¡¯s sudden seriousness and Bill¡¯s sharp gaze filled the air with sudden intense tension.


    ¡°What¡¯s Arabe¡¯s part in the Blue Emerald project?¡± Bill asked directly. His eyes were deep dark


    buried to Jayson.


    Jayson was stunned a bit by Bill¡¯s question. He took a sip first on his whisky. ¡°Hmmm¡­ let¡¯s just say,


    she is my partner,¡± Jayson replied meaningfully. ¡°A good partner indeed.¡± He added with a cheerful


    voice.


    Bill held himself hearing him. He was not supposed to see Jayson but he called him desperately. The


    waiter who manipted the video and was caught in the CCTV was firmed with his statement. It was


    Arabe who nned it all. Arabe was also caught handing a USB to the guy the same USB used to


    y the video.


    In another report, Arabe was captured by CCTV footage in a restaurant talking with the same guy,


    the waiter before the event. His investigation team handed him some papers that the guy was working


    with Arabe¡¯spany before. They seemed to know each other for so long.


    In the hospital, while facing his dad¡¯s dead body, he was still thinking of the incident. Could it really be


    her? What kind of person in a proper state of mind would ruin her image in front of everyone? His


    investigation team had never failed him but their reports about the incident were suspicious or could it


    be that he just didn¡¯t want to believe that Arabe could do such hideous things because he had known


    her to be an innocent one. He just wanted to believe that she¡¯s innocent.


    To know about the truth, he decided to hear from the horse''s mouth. It was hisst chance to give


    Arabe the benefit of the doubt. He was mourning and yet he still wanted to get things done right


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    away. He wanted to clear her name.


    ¡°Condolence.¡± Jayson suddenly sounded that made Bill regain his senses.


    ¡°Just stop.¡± Bill sounded with controlled anger.


    Jayson acted zipping his mouth in front of him.


    ¡°What¡¯s Arabe¡¯s crime that night?¡± Bill asked directly and firmly. He didn¡¯t have the whole night for


    Jayson.


    ¡°Why should I tell you?¡± Jayson¡¯s face became serious as he sipped his ss of whisky with


    arrogance.


    Bill looked at him dangerously.


    ¡°Look. I¡¯m pretty sure you know that we had been together for a very long time. We are lovers.¡± Jayson


    sounded with a provoking tone.


    ¡°Get straight to the point,¡± Bill remarked coldly.


    ¡°I am her first love,¡± Jayson said proudly.


    Bill just looked at him seriously.


    ¡°First love never dies.¡± Jayson mockingly sounded.


    Bill¡¯s serious expression didn¡¯t change.


    ¡°I¡¯m not here to listen to your love story.¡± Bill stood up impatiently. ¡°Listen to me, if you are part of this, I


    will do everything in my power to tear you apart.¡± Bill¡¯s words were very powerful and dangerous. His


    threat was like a thunderous danger that could make anyone shiver in an instant.


    Jayson smiled provokingly. ¡°As mighty and great as you are, your evidence had nothing to do with me,


    right? Mr. Sky, that proves me innocent.¡± Jayson sounded with a proud tone but serious expression. ¡°


    ¡°Then you used Arabe.¡± Bill suddenly held Jayson¡¯s shirt in anger.


    ¡°How can I? I love her so much.¡± Jayson replied without any trace of fright. ¡°She could use me but


    never I will use her.¡± He added while pulling Bill¡¯s hands away.


    Bill let him go. His face was not calm anymore.


    ¡°Is she?¡± Bill frowned asking Jayson.


    Jayson smiled and sat back to the couch and made a sip on his ss.


    ¡°If yes. What would you do to her?¡± Then Jayson answered.


    Bill was rooted on his spot.


    ¡°What could be the possible reason?¡± Bill asked again with aloofness.


    ¡°Think,¡± Jayson answered. Bill sat back and drank his whiskey in one go.


    ¡°My friend. Arabe was very eager to get rid of you in her life. She wanted her simple life back. She


    was extremely longing for it.¡± Jayson sounded with a serious tone.


    Bill was unmoved. He thought of many times that she wanted to escape from him.


    ¡°Though you put her in a cage. She still escaped to see me and you see I am gonna be a father with


    our baby.¡± Jayson sipped another ss.


    Who could forget about the video? Arabe announced that she was pregnant with Jayson¡¯s child.


    Bill suddenly stood up feeling wasted by Jayson¡¯s words. ¡°Keep it to yourself.¡± He said sternly and he


    strode away.


    Bill got inside his car and his driver drove away quickly. At the back seat, he closed his eyes and


    Jayson¡¯s words earlier popped out. He knew Jayson¡¯s words were half-lies and half-truth or all lies but


    dotting all the evidence, Arabe had known the waiter for a very long time.


    ¡°My friend. Arabe was very eager to get rid of you in her life. She wanted her simple life back. She


    was extremely longing for it.¡± Jayson¡¯s words.


    ¡°Huh!¡± Bill muttered. ¡°What a desperate move!¡± He added with anger. His heart was beating fast in


    anger. He was betrayed by her and she chose Jayson over him. Maybe Jayson was right. First love


    never dies and Arabe still loved her first love, Jayson Hansen. Ending his sentence, his memory


    brought him back when he bumped Jayson and Arabe in a hotel. They were intimate even in the


    public.


    Bill clenched his fist hard. How could someone have deceived him? How dare she betray him?


    Arabe was the only and the first woman who got his full attention and interest and this woman


    caused his father''s death just because she wanted her fuck*ing simple life back. That night, Bill couldn''t


    help cursing the situation and her.


    Meanwhile, Arabe was stunned by Bill¡¯s question. How did he know that she was with Jayson?


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± She asked Jayson earlier.


    ¡°Same as you,¡± Jayson answeredzily.


    Arabe smirked. In the first ce, she should have not asked. She knew Jayson before and they liked


    to go to a park when they were upset


    ¡°You want to talk?¡± Arabe sounded just to start a conversation and she really felt she need to talk to


    someone or she would just blow up.


    ¡°Care to talk over a ss of wine?¡± Jayson sounded inviting her to go somewhere.


    ¡°Okay.¡± She answered quickly as she felt she was in dire need of a drink. Even if without Jayson, she


    really had a n to go to a bar and drink away all her sorrows. Too bad, she didn¡¯t have Farrah to drink


    with. She missed her so much especially in a time like this. Well, heaven was still good to her, Jayson


    arrived to save her from loneliness.


    They went to a decent bar with ssic sound and wine. The ce was cozy and the ambiance soothed


    their moods.


    It was a very long time that they had not seen and talked with each other. Arabe didn¡¯t even expect


    that she would see Jayson again as she had no n to go back to the city.


    ¡°I saw Margaret.¡± Arabe shared as she was pleased with the new Margaret she met the other time.


    ¡°Ahh¡­ I don¡¯t want to hear.¡± Jayson quickly blocked him.


    Arabe¡¯s mouth twitched.


    ¡°I bet. Your problem is ¡­¡± She said with a hanging expression.


    Jayson just nodded at her with a smirk.


    ¡°You just don¡¯t know how to stop.¡± Hemented with a smile.


    ¡°Remind me why we are here if we¡¯re not gonna talk.¡± Arabe smiled refuting Jayson¡¯s words. Though


    she was smiling, she could feel the loneliness in her heart. She missed Adam a lot.


    ¡°Well, she was urging me to make her a baby.¡± Jayson folded his arms in front. He seemed lost his


    vigor.


    ¡°Why not? Your two guys are already married.¡± Arabe remarked.


    Jayson smirked. ¡°You know I married her because of her child. I have no affection for her.¡± Jayson


    directly stated.


    ¡°What can I say?¡± Arabe could feel him but she could not make anyments when she was also a


    problematic one.


    After a while, her cellphone chimed. When she saw the sender¡¯s name, she frowned and quickly read


    his message.


    After she saw the message, she stormed out leaving Jayson.


    ¡°I am not here to see you.¡± Arabe said with irritation up to her head. ¡°Adam!¡± She called her son¡¯s


    name without minding Bill. ¡°Adam!¡± She called again striding to the second floor.


    Bill quickly followed her and pulled her to him. Arabe was stunned and her cheeks instantly blushed.


    She was tipsy but still managed to go to his house when he texted him that Adam is sick tonight.


    ¡°Shut up.¡± Bill said seriously with eyes warning her.


    ¡°I want to see Adam!¡± Arabe refused to be warned and for her, she had all the rights to see her son.


    Bill didn¡¯t listen to her. He dragged her forcefully to his study room.


    ¡°Sit.¡± He locked the door.


    Arabe didn¡¯t seat as she didn¡¯t want to take orders from him.


    Bill shook his head and smirked. His serious expression never changed.


    ¡°Sign it.¡± He reached a paper and ordered her again.


    Arabe was startled by the paper and his serious expression. She could feel another danger was


    his power to get his son from her.


    Bill didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he sat on the sofa crossed his long legs, and spread his arms on the


    backrest waiting for her reply.


    Seeing the man¡¯s action, she quickly opened the envelope to end the suspense. Her eyes grew wider


    when her eyes finallynded on the letters written in bold letters.


    DIVORCE CONTRACT

 Chapter 174 : Her Freedom

    Chapter 174 : Her Freedom


    DIVORCE CONTRACT


    Arabe was dumbfounded. She came there for Adam but she didn¡¯t expect Bill would finally hand her


    their divorce contract.


    Finally, she would have no tie of him anymore. Her eyes grew in surprise as she smiled happily.


    ¡°Wow! This is a pleasant gift, Mr. Sky. Thank you very much.¡± Arabe sounded cheerful. She was very


    excited to affix her signature on it as she strode towards his desk and got a pen. Her hand was


    shivering in excitement. Who would have wanted to miss the opportunity that she had long waited?


    Her freedom.


    After her eyesnded on a pen on his desk, Arabe signed the documents quickly without reading the


    legal inclusions of the document. Bill studied the woman in front of him who was very eager to sign the


    paper. His eyes darkened when all he could see on her was happiness and excitement.


    ¡°Here.¡± She excitedly reached him the contract with her signature.


    ¡°Now, get out of my house.¡± Bill got the paper and ordered coldly. His voice was stern and deep. He


    was putting a bitter end to their marriage.


    ¡°I want to see Adam!¡± Arabe eximed as she felt being pushed away roughly. What could she


    expect from him? Even though, she would not miss the chance to see Adam.


    Bill grinned mockingly. His expression was cold as he looked at her. ¡°You signed the divorce. That


    means, you can¡¯t step inside my house and you are giving up the custody of Adam to me.¡± Bill said with


    all rity. His arrogance was overwhelming that made him so intimidating.


    ¡°What?¡± Arabe could not help but shout in shock. She snatched the contract from him but Bill was


    quicker to put it away from her.


    ¡°You can¡¯t do this to me.¡± Arabe¡¯s cold sweats came in while she shook her head side to side. She


    felt very wrong not reading the contract carefully. How could she forget how scheming the man in front


    of her is?


    ¡°Get out now.¡± Bill¡¯s strict deep tone sounded. It was calm but dangerous when dyed. His dark


    serious eyes buried on hers.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°No!¡± Arabe refused angrily. She fell into his trap again and she was so angry with herself. She could


    not give up Adam. His absence in her life was killing her softly. Without Adam in her life, it would be


    empty. Adam was her light and source of strength. She had never imagined that they would be


    separated so soon.


    After she screamed at him, Bill stood up with a very dangerous expression. He held the contract with


    her signature and showed it to her. ¡°You signed this contract because you could not wait to be with that


    man.¡± Bill¡¯s eyes were fierce. Arabe knew he was talking about Jayson. With his domineering figure,


    Bill strode sexily towards her and Arabe quickly took a step back. ¡°That¡¯s not true!¡± She quickly


    refuted. Her face was flushed due to her anger. ¡°You are so despicable!¡± She angrily shouted with teary


    eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You are the one who¡¯s very eager to get a divorce.¡± Bill said mockingly intentionally


    shaming her.


    ¡°I signed that contract because I want to be free from you. We don¡¯t want you in our life. Don¡¯t you get


    it?¡± Arabe looked at him angrily as she clearly stated everything directly to his face.


    Bill nodded slowly as he strode closer to her. ¡°Just like you sabotage everything six years ago?¡± Bill


    sounded dangerous as he continued cornering her.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Arabe felt danger wasing from his sharp stare but she refused to


    be shaken.


    Bill smirked mockingly as he cornered her body against the door. Arabe felt very uneasy by his body


    domineeringly pressing her body hard on the hard surface.


    Bill¡¯s expression was rough. His eyes had no gentleness as he looked at her like he wanted to hurt her.


    ¡°Get out!¡± Bill then shouted opening the door behind her. His body was pressing her.


    ¡°No! I will never leave without Adam.¡± She hysterically made her stand.


    Bill looked at her with a cold rough expression. ¡°I gave you what you wanted. Now get out!¡± He shouted


    while dragging her forcefully out.


    ¡°No!¡± Arabe refused to go out. She strongly held the doorknob and blocked the door with her body.


    She had no n to give up Adam so easily. She had to do everything not to be dragged outside or else


    with Bill¡¯s capabilities, he could easily take Adam away from her. If that timees, she would not


    probably see Adam.


    Bill smirked tiringly but was challenged with her stubbornness.


    ¡°You are free, now get out!¡± He used force to get rid of her but Arabe clung her two hands onto his


    neck and jumped to him. Her legs wrapped to his waist.


    Bill smashed her body on the wall. He could see her desperate move. He just smirked at her. ¡°What do


    you want now?¡± Bill smirked with eyes unsatisfied with her action.


    ¡°I can¡¯t live without Adam.¡± She announced shaking her head while strongly caging his body with her


    arms and legs.


    ¡°You wanted freedom. I gave you freedom. You wanted to be with him, then you live with him. I am not


    too generous?¡± Bill¡¯s eyes were sharp and bottomless.


    ¡°I don¡¯t!¡± Arabe quickly refuted sounded like begging. ¡°I can¡¯t live without Adam Bill. Please¡­ Don¡¯t


    do this to me.¡± Arabe had no other choice but to plead at him.


    ¡°But you already signed the contract,¡± Bill said yfully hearing her beg.


    Arabe tightened her hug on his body. She didn¡¯t want to be separated by him and be dragged


    outside.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Arabe was speechless.


    ¡°Get down,¡± Bill ordered to the girl glued on his body but instead of jumping down Arabe held him


    tighter. She locked his body strongly without any n to let him escape.


    For her, whatever would happen she would not be separated from him even if he would force her.


    Not getting a reaction from Arabe, Bill held her waist.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t go down, I will take you to my bed right now.¡± Bill threatened her. Arabe was stunned.


    She felt nervous out of a sudden and wanted to jump out and run away quickly but her strong will


    refused to give up Adam. She would not leave his ce without her son.


    Arabe still remained unmoved when Bill pushed her body on the wall. His eyes were still mocking her


    but she could see something unusual in them. Those were sparkles of lust and desires.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time with your stubbornness,¡± Bill said pressing her body against the wall. His two hands


    were strongly gripping her waist.


    ¡°Give me Adam and I let go.¡± Arabe tried her best to be tough in front of the domineering man.


    ¡°You wish!¡± Bill smirked while his eyes fixed to hers. Their faces were close to each other that they


    could already feel their breathing. ¡°Don¡¯t me me for this,¡± Bill muttered then suddenly he kissed her


    roughly pressing her head against the wall.


    It was a kiss with desire and anger. There¡¯s no gentleness. A great strength of force and wild


    movements was synchronized with each other. He was like punishing her but with an intense desire.


    Arabe had anticipated everything when she jumped into him. She saw Bill was wearing an impatient


    look. Since her anticipation was already happening, she just had to cater to everything.


    The wild kiss they shared was unpassionate and painful. They were like attacking brutally each other


    using the kiss. Bill carried her roughly that they hit the ssmpshade beside his table and directly


    smashed to the ground.


    They didn¡¯t stop. They were fighting through their kisses. Without any gentleness, Bill put her on his


    desk wiping all the things on it but Arabe still refused to let go of his neck and waist. She was


    catering to his wild attack and fighting back. His tongue was already inside her. Bill¡¯s hands were


    wandering around her body. His hand quickly unbuttoned her blouse but suddenly a knock on their


    door was heard.


    They suddenly stopped. Looking in the door¡¯s direction, they already knew who¡¯s outside.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Bill quickly shouted.


    The door opened. Adam strode inside. Seeing his mom, he was surprised but he was more surprised


    with the messy room of his dad and his mom¡¯s position.


    ¡°Mom?¡± Adam sweetly sounded. Arabe was stunned and blushed to notice Adam¡¯s puzzled


    expression. She quickly let go of Bill and ran towards her son.


    ¡°Baby, are you sick? Are you hurt? Is it very painful?¡± Arabe hugged Adam very tight as she


    bombarded him with all her worries.


    ¡°Mommy, rx. I¡¯m okay. I¡¯m strong.¡± Adam replied exposing his right arm''s little muscle. He knew that


    she was very worried about him.


    Arabe smiled seeing Adam¡¯s cute action and she kissed his forehead tenderly.


    ¡°What happened here, dad? Did you bully my mom?¡± Adam¡¯s eyesnded on the man who was leaning


    on his desk coolly liked nothing had happened.


    ¡°Adam, I have unfinished business with your mom.¡± Bill folded his armszily in front. ¡°Can you wait for


    us in your room?¡± He added. His expression was calm but domineering. He was not taking no for an


    answer.


    ¡°Adam, where¡¯s your room, can you show me?¡± Arabe quickly held Adam¡¯s hand. She had no n to


    be left alone with him and allow him to get what he wanted from her.


    ¡°Mom?¡±


    ¡°Dad?¡±


    Adam was caught in the middle. He didn¡¯t want to disobey his dad and yet he didn¡¯t want to abandon


    his mom. His round eyes were full of worries and hesitation.


    Bill saw Adam''s expression.


    ¡°Then what about this?¡± Bill then raised the contract she had signed.


    Arabe was stunned. Bill''s expression was serious. She had to do something about it otherwise, her


    rights of her son would be legally invoked. With Bill¡¯s power, she had no win in the situation. With her


    signature on the contract, surely, the court would side Bill without having any trials.


    ¡°Good night, Adam. I will be there in a minute.¡± After weighing the pros and cons, Arabe finally let go


    of Adam. She chose to settle the matter with Bill.


    ¡°Good night mom. I miss you.¡± Adam kissed her lovingly and whispered that put her heart in


    contentment.


    ¡°I miss you too. So much my son.¡± She whispered back and kiss his chubby cheeks.


    Adam looked at his father like he was saying to be nice to her mother.


    Bill just raised his hand and nodded. Adam then left.


    Silence filled the cold air. For a while, they were rooted in their spots.


    ¡°Sit.¡± Finally, Bill ordered.


    Arabe followed.


    Bill strode forward and sat on the couch in front of her. He crossed his legs and spread his arms on the


    back seat. The contract was in his right hand.


    ¡°Speak.¡± He ordered.


    Arabeposed herself. She felt very wrong about signing the contract without reading it. How


    could she me herself when all she wanted was to be free from him? She had already suffered a lot


    in his hand.


    ¡°I want to live with Adam.¡± She directly said with a serious tone. That was all she wanted.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Bill muttered unmoved from his position. ¡°I can give you that.¡± He dered.


    After hearing him, she felt a bit satisfied but not so privileged.


    ¡°What¡¯s the deal?¡± She exactly knew he would not give it to her for free.


    ¡°Live here,¡± Bill replied with a serious demeanor.


    Arabe nodded. At this time, she had to grab all opportunities he was giving before he took them all


    away.


    ¡°You sleep with me every night.¡± Bill continued with a demanding tone. Arabe frowned but she held


    her stubbornness and nodded. She didn¡¯t want to lose the chance he was giving.


    ¡°You are not allowed to see that Hansen again or that man in your apartment.¡± Bill continued his


    demands.


    Arabe frowned. She could do that to Jayson as she herself didn¡¯t want to be the cause of Margaret''s


    jealousy but not Damien. For her, Damien is a family.


    ¡°Damien¡­¡± Arabe tried to say something but seeing Bill¡¯s displeased face, she held her words then


    she nodded.


    "You will work for me and serve me." He continued with serious eyes fixated on her. For Adam, she


    could do it so she nodded.


    "You have to give me what I want including..." Bill stopped.


    "Including?" With a puzzled expression, she asked.


    "Including my satisfaction on bed." Bill continued without any care of vulgarity.


    "What?" Arabe frowned in disgust and disbelief at his words. "I''m gonna stay as Adam''s mom not


    your hooker at night." She strongly refused.


    Bill just smirked and raised the contract again liked reminding her about it.


    Arabe held herself to p him. She heaved a deep sigh to get rid of the thought. She just looked at


    him fiercely and nodded carrying a strong desperate will.


    Bill grinned in satisfaction.


    ¡°One more thing, my mom will live with us for a while. Treat her nice.¡± Bill then announced.

 Chapter 175: Crazy For You

    Chapter 175: Crazy For You


    ¡°Bill, my son. I don¡¯t want to go back to the vi. All I can feel there is loneliness.¡± Kelly sounded on the


    phone.


    ¡°Hmmm.¡± Bill just muttered.


    ¡°I want to stay in your ce my son. I want to be with you and Adam. I want to know my grandson


    well.¡± Kelly added convincing Bill. It was true that she felt lonely inside her big mansion but her mere


    purpose was to prevent Arabe from entering her son¡¯s life again. She swore to make her life a living


    hell if she would even try to step into her son¡¯s house.


    Driven with her anger and revenge for Arabe, Kelly had buried a long time ago her good rtionship


    with her and her family.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Bill just answered inly.


    "That made my day! Then expect me tomorrow my son." Kelly answered excitedly. Now that her son


    allowed her to stay in his house, she could guard and protect Bill and Adam from Arabe and Kelly


    was very sure that Arabe had zero chance of entering into their lives again with her presence.


    6 years ago, a screeching sound was heard in front of Sky Corporation.


    Bill¡¯s men outside the building were rmed seeing the car deliberately blocked their CEO''s car''s way.


    The good thing, Bill¡¯s driver had managed to step on the brake before their car crashed into the ck


    Bentley in front of them.


    When they had fully stopped, Jayson pulled out and strode towards Bill¡¯s car. Bill saw him and got out


    of the car to face the furious man.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Arabe?¡± Jayson angrily shouted while he grabbed Bill¡¯s cor. He was flustered and


    wearing a look that could kill. Bill¡¯s men quickly strode forward to help him but Bill raised his hand to


    stop them.


    ¡°What did you do to her?¡± Jayson shouted angrily while his face was flushed.


    Unaffected by Jayson''s hysterical action, Bill looked at the man who was holding him. He strongly held


    his hand and took it away. ¡°Mr. Hansen, you seemed to forget that you are looking for my wife," Bill


    answered him mockingly. "Why are you acting like a husband who lost his wife?" He sounded arrogant.


    ¡°Cut that crap! I know that your marriage is fake. You just used her as your contractual wife.¡± Jayson¡¯s


    anger was still not sobered as he grabbed Bill¡¯s cor again but Bill was quick to reach his wrist. ¡°Touch


    me again or you will regret it.¡± Bill gave him a serious warning while squeezing his wrist and harshly


    putting it away.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t realize that the mighty Bill Sky would stoop down his level and oppress an ordinary woman,¡±


    Jayson muttered with eyes ming him.


    ¡°She should be punished,¡± Bill said coldly. Jayson got more furious as he strode towards Bill and was


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    about to punch him but Bill quickly got his wrist and quickly gave Jayson a punch he deserved.


    Quickly, Jayson¡¯s nose bleed. Bill gave him another punch while holding Jayson¡¯s cor. He had


    warned Jayson not to touch him again but he didn''t listen. The third punch made Jayson''s mouth spit


    blood. ¡°That is for ying tricks with me,¡± Bill said in an unfriendly tone then pushed Jayson roughly.


    He believed Jayson yed a part in the party.


    Bill then turned around to go back inside his car. ¡°Stop!¡± Jayson shouted with a miserable face.


    Bill stopped. ¡°Where is she?¡± Jayson asked again but at this moment his tone was pleading.


    ¡°She¡¯s your woman. Don¡¯t ask me about her ever again.¡± Bill replied sternly without turning around to


    face him then strode away.


    Inside his car, Bill closed his eyes. All he could think of was Arabe. Displeased with his thought, he


    then gritted his teeth. ''That woman is not innocent!''


    ¡°Mom, are you going to live with us here?¡± Adam sounded sleepy while lying on his bed.


    Arabe looked at her son who was patiently waiting for her toe inside his room.


    ¡°Yes, Adam. As I promised you. I will not leave you.¡± Arabe answered sadly. For Adam, she would


    live with the monster again.


    She looked at her little boy who was already closing his eyes. She knew he was already sleeping.


    Arabe fixed his quilt and sat back beside him.


    She knew people could call her spineless for agreeing to Bill¡¯s crazy terms and conditions. She wasn¡¯t


    dumb and she knew that Bill was seeing her as a ything but how could she actually just give up her


    son just like that? After everything she had suffered for her son, what else she couldn¡¯t do?


    Arabey down with Adam and hugged him. Finally, her heart had found its calm. She closed her


    eyes relishing the moment with her son alone. With him, her world was peaceful andplete.


    Morning came, Arabe woke up with a man hugging her on the bed.


    As far she remembered, she was sleeping with Adamst night. She slowly took his hand on her waist


    and slowly moved away from him but before she could move an inch, Bill grabbed her back to him.


    ¡°1st night and you already broke my rule,¡± Bill muttered brushing his lips on her earlobe while he was


    hugging her behind.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ I missed my son.¡± Arabe felt his warmth from his hug. She could feel something was


    awakened in her as she felt nervous and her breathing became erratic.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Bill mutteredzily. Even without seeing his face she knew his eyes were still closed and


    just tried to talk to him with still a sleepy tone.


    ¡°Then, what about me?¡± Bill suddenly asked. ¡°Didn¡¯t you miss me?¡± He added with azy but serious


    tone. His voice was deep and was very close to her ear making it feel hot.


    Arabe¡¯s nervousness went up to its peak. She could feel her spikes go up too but she tried to


    ¡°It¡¯s morning, I¡¯m gonna check Adam now.¡± She answered avoiding his question as she tried to move


    away from him again but Bill just tightened his hug on her waist.


    ¡°It¡¯s still early,¡± Bill announced hugging her like a soft pillow. ¡°What about you check on me first?¡± He


    was not kidding as his tone was so serious that made her startled.


    This man was really a pervert. Then her eyes wandered on his bed. She remembered how his bed


    works when he punished her that night. The same bed with the same man. She froze for a moment but


    after she instantly got panicked.


    ¡°Let me go. I want to see Adam now.¡± She said with a panicked voice.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Your body was shivering.¡± Bill revealed.


    ¡°Of course, because you are hugging me,¡± Arabe answered in annoyance but regretted it after. She


    wanted to choke herself for saying it.


    Bill smirked. ¡°What about my hug?¡± He asked yfully.


    ¡°Nothing. I feel nothing.¡± She answered putting the situation back to normal. What should she suppose


    to answer him? That his hug made her shiver, panic, and nervous? No way! Never again! She would


    never admit it to him and would give him the privilege tough at her.


    ¡°Are you sure about it?¡± Bill moved closer to her deliberately brushing his luscious lips on her neck.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Arabe answered proudly keeping all the tingling sensations in herself.


    ¡°Let me check then.¡± He sounded lustful. Arabe could feel the hotness of his body. Bill kissed her


    neck softly. His lips carried electricity electrifying her whole body even if his lips justnded only on her


    neck. Then his lips moved gently down to her corbone. Arabe could not help but tighten her grip on


    the quilt. His movement made her body stiff. Her breathing was unsteady. She had to do something to


    make him stop. Bill¡¯s hand began to move on her waist and crawled inside her shirt.


    ¡°Stop!¡± She said with strong disapproval.


    ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± Bill answered kissing her white smooth shoulder. She tried to dodge but Bill just grabbed her


    back. ¡°You always put me under your spell.¡± He added with a lustful voice. He seemed already carried


    with his intense desire on her.


    ¡°Bill, this thing, should only be done with true couples.¡± Arabe disturbed her thoughts. She could not


    let herself be carried away with all the unusual sensations she was getting from his lustful movements.


    ¡°And we are not?¡± Bill still answered while his lips continued to stroll back to her neck and up to her


    earlobe.


    ¡°Yes. We are divorced.¡± She said proudly while her hand stopped his hand on her waist to move.


    ¡°Then let''s get married again today.¡± Billzily answered as he was busy kissing her.


    ¡°You are nuts!¡± Shemented while maintaining her position. She was afraid to face him as she


    didn¡¯t know how much she could get a hold of herself if he continued what he was doing to her.


    ¡°I am more than that,¡± Bill admitted then he turned her around to face him. Arabe was stunned as her


    eyes widened looking at him. Bill grabbed her body closer while their eyes met.


    They were staring at each other closely.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do this.¡± Arabe finally regained her senses as she sounded.


    ¡°I can¡¯t hold it,¡± Bill answered with serious eyes on her.


    ¡°This is s*x without no love,¡± Arabe said while fighting back with his stare.


    Bill grinned. ¡°I don¡¯t do love.¡± He then dered. ¡°I just f*ck hard.¡± He added with eyes never leaving


    hers.


    ¡°Then find someone like you,¡± Arabe said hoping she could convince him. For her, if this man was


    looking for just s*x then why not get all the women in the city? Just his look was already a jackpot for all


    girls out there. Why it has to be her if he just needed some f*cking?


    ¡°I want you,¡± Bill answered her seriously.


    ¡°I am not like you.¡± She refused as she rolled her eyes at him.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I want you,¡± Bill answered while his hand started moving again. She could feel it inside her


    shirt. The skin-to-skin contact made her veins contract.


    ¡°Bill, I can¡¯t do just s*x.¡± Arabe said emphasizing her every word.


    Bill''s dark eyes buried on her. He frowned a bit. ¡°Then you want love?¡± He asked seriously.


    ¡°I don¡¯t. From you, I don¡¯t.¡± Arabe quickly refuted. Her eyes filled with disgust.


    ¡°Are you disgusted with me?¡± He frowned seeing her eyes.


    ¡°Yes.¡± She answered directly since he was already asking might as well let him know the truth.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Bill smirked but his eyes were not leaving hers. ¡°Then why do I feel your body wants me?¡±


    His hand was slowly moving again. Arabe quickly stopped it as she could feel his hand was moving


    up.


    ¡°That¡¯s a normal reaction. With a man on the bed?¡± Arabe answered making a stand. ¡°You should


    know that as you have so many girlfriendsid on the bed.¡± She said with an annoyed expression


    already. She tried to talk to him with decency with a bit of hope that she could convince him about the


    bed thing.


    This man was really despicable as he was very hard to deal with.


    Bill¡¯s eyes were like measuring her eyes¡¯ bottom. His handsome face was very serious. If only he was a


    real prince charming, the morning for her was perfect but he was too far from it.


    He was very handsome but very monstrous.


    Arabe gulped to get rid of her crazy thoughts about him.


    ¡°I can¡¯t promise you, love. But if you are going to obey me, I will give you my loyalty.¡± Bill suddenly said


    looking at her seriously.


    Arabe was stunned. All she could see in his eyes were sincerity. If only he had not schemed her


    many times, she could believe in him immediately but no. She could not let herself fall into his trap


    again.


    ¡°Bill, I don¡¯t need your loyalty nor love.¡± She said with rity and with a tough tone. ¡°I just need my


    son.¡± She dered coldly.


    ¡°Too bad you have to ept the reality,¡± Bill answered. ¡°I need you and you have to live with that every


    day.¡± He whispered domineeringly then quickly pinned her on the bed. Under him, Arabe¡¯s eyes


    widened in shock. Bill rested his forehead on her for a while then his lips reached hers. He kissed her


    gently. ¡°I need you so bad.¡± He whispered.


    ¡°Bill this is crazy. You are crazy!¡± She answered annoyingly dodging her face from him.


    ¡°Yes. I am crazy for you.¡± After his words, he kissed her again. This time, his kiss was aggressive and


    had no n of stopping.


    Arabe fought all the pleasant sensations she had as she tried to move her body away from him.


    Bill¡¯s hand was quick to enter her pants. She bit her lower lip feeling his fingers crawl inside her pants.


    ¡°Bill¡­ stop..¡± Arabe refuted but was cut by Bill¡¯s pleasurable kiss. His kiss was sending her how he


    wanted her so much.


    Intense desire and pleasure were mixing the air when suddenly another knock on their door was


    heard.

 Chapter 176: Cold Hearted

    Chapter 176: Cold Hearted


    ¡°Lira, you know I like you,¡± John sounded sincere.


    In the club, the two were drinking after they finished the meeting with their clients.


    ¡°What?¡± Lira replied acting like having difficulty of hearing because of the loud music. She heard him


    but she was so surprised by his sudden confession.


    ¡°I said I like you!¡± John shouted loud while drawing himself to her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry but the music is too loud. I can¡¯t hear you!¡± Lira shouted too. She was not ready for John as


    her heart only belonged to one person.


    That person was none other than Damien Lewis.


    John drew himself closer. Lira was rmed but didn¡¯t make it obvious but suddenly John grabbed her


    and kiss her.


    Lira was shocked and her eyes grew wider. She hurriedly pushed him. ¡°John, you are drunk!¡± She said


    in a nice way but still in shock by his sudden attack. His kiss made her so uneasy.


    ¡°I like you, Lira.¡± He uttered again.


    ¡°John, I¡¯ll go ahead,¡± Lira replied quickly and strode away without waiting for John¡¯s reply.


    When she got out of the club, cold air greeted her. She heaved a sigh of relief without John''s presence.


    ¡°Lira, Wait!¡± John suddenly sounded behind her.


    Lira was startled. She thought John stayed where she left him but he chased her outside.


    ¡°Lira!¡± John''s voice sounded close. She turned around to face him.


    ¡°John.¡± She muttered.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I just can¡¯t let you go tonight without you knowing what I really feel about you.¡± John said


    seriously. His expression was slightly drunk.


    Lira was speechless with his aggressiveness. She didn¡¯t want to hurt him but she didn¡¯t know how to


    handle him either. Ever since John was good to him and he helped her settle in Capital Z. After that, he


    was always there for her assisting her in their work.


    ¡°Lira, I want you to be my girl,¡± John said walking closer.


    Lira froze. She was rooted in her spot even though she tried to take steps away from him.


    ¡°John, I think you drank too much.¡± She smiled showing her cool but her lips shivered due to her


    uneasiness.


    ¡°No. I¡¯m okay. I just need a bottle to get some courage for this confession.¡± John replied. His eyes were


    serious while he stopped a meter away.


    ¡°Look, John, I¡­.¡± Lira wanted to choose her words carefully for him as she didn¡¯t want to hurt him.


    John¡¯s expression was waiting for her words. His expression was hanging by the moment.


    ¡°John, I don¡¯t know what to say,¡± Lira said with a problematic expression.


    ¡°Do you have a boyfriend?¡± John asked confused.


    ¡°No one,¡± Lira answered immediately.


    ¡°Then why do I feel you became aloof to me?¡± John¡¯s expression was puzzled.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I just don¡¯t want you to get hurt.¡± Lira answered quickly and sincerely.


    ¡°You are already hurting me now. Don¡¯t you like me?¡± John strode closer.


    ¡°John¡­ I like you but only as a friend.¡± Lira answered not wanting to give him any expectation.


    ¡°Why? You don¡¯t have a boyfriend. Try me, Lira. I can be your lover too.¡± John sounded very eager.


    ¡°John. I can¡¯t.¡± Lira quickly refuted.


    ¡°Why? We are good partners in work. We can be the best partner in life.¡± John held Lira¡¯s arms.


    ¡°John, I can¡¯t. I have already someone in my heart.¡± Lira had no choice but to spill it to John.


    ¡°Who?¡± John was puzzled as he frowned and his face became gloomy.


    Lira couldn¡¯t say it. John had known Damien as Arabe¡¯s boyfriend before. How could she say his


    name?


    ¡°It¡¯s not important. You don¡¯t know him anyway.¡± Lira had to make an alibi.


    ¡°Lira, are you just making an excuse? Am I too bad?¡± John became agitated. He seemed to have no


    n to stop the discussion.


    ¡°John, I need to go now. You need to go home too. It¡¯s alreadyte.¡± Lira wanted to avoid him already


    as their conversation was getting so intense and she could feel John was already acting odd.


    ¡°Lira. Please. I just want to¡­ ¡°John held Lira¡¯s two arms to stop her.


    ¡°John, please,¡± Lira said uneasily.


    ¡°Lira, please.¡± John pleaded not letting her go.


    ¡°Let her go!¡± Suddenly, a deep voice sounded behind.


    Lira and John were stunned by the sudden voice and they both turned around to face the person at the


    same time.


    ¡°Damien.¡± Lira was surprised.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± John was also surprised.


    ¡°Let go of Lira.¡± Instead of answering John, Damien snatched Lira from him. His expression was angry


    as he ordered.


    Lira was startled by the sudden presence of Damien.


    ¡°Damien. Bro, you may be lost. Your girlfriend is not here.¡± John said with a pale smile.


    Damien didn¡¯t answer him. His sharp eyes were buried to Lira who was obviously uneasy on his side.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Damien said to her dragging her wrist.


    Lira simply nodded.


    They both turned around.


    ¡°Wait! What¡¯s going on here?¡± John stopped them shouting. His face was very confused and urged


    them for an exnation.


    Damien stopped. He turned around to face John.


    ¡°Go home, John. Lira already belongs to someone.¡± Damien said with controlled irritation.


    John was shocked as well as Lira.


    Damien then dragged Lira to his car and swiftly drove away leaving John in awe.


    Inside the car, the air was filled with silence and awkward tension.


    On the passenger seat, Lira was sneaking into the man who was seriously driving.


    ¡°Lira already belongs to someone.¡± She then remembered Damien¡¯s words then she suddenly smiled.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Damien asked.


    Lira quickly pulled off her smile and she blushed. She wanted to choke herself for making it so obvious.


    She couldn¡¯t just help to feel so happy with his words.


    ¡°Hmmm,¡± Damien muttered. ¡°Lira about earlier,¡± He looked at her.


    Hearing him, Lira felt a sudden nervous. She looked at him too and their eyes met.


    ¡°What about it?¡± She asked controlling herself to feel overwhelmed.


    ¡°It¡¯s ¡­.¡± Damien answered. His eyes were serious. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± He finished his sentence.


    Lira smiled. She tried her best to put on a smile even she was already feeling pain. What was she


    expecting? Damien loves Arabe and no one else.


    ¡°I know.¡± She said smiling but her heart was already bleeding.


    ¡°Good,¡± Damien answered then averted his eyes to the road. ¡°I was in the ce. I didn¡¯t expect to see


    you there.¡± Damien continued.


    ¡°Thank you for saving me there.¡± Lira had no choice but to thank him. He still saved her for tonight.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ That¡¯s nothing.¡± Damien answered inly.


    Lira averted her gaze outside.


    ¡®He¡¯s not yours Lira.¡¯


    ¡®He belongs to someone and he loves only one.¡¯


    ¡®What happened before was nothing to him. It was just a mistake he said so do not expect anything


    from him.¡¯


    Lira was caught in her thoughts. She had to uplift and kept reminding herself to erase any expectations


    from him. Shen felt that she had to double up and tried her very best to erase Damien in her heart. But


    what he had done now made her heart pump unsteadily again.


    ¡°Lira.¡± Suddenly Damien sounded after a long silence.


    ¡°Yes?¡± Lira looked at him.


    ¡°Do you want to go to my ce?¡± Damien asked seriously.


    Lira was stunned again. Her heart thumped too fast. She wanted to say yes quickly but her mind


    opposed it. ¡®Lira get hold of yourself.¡¯ She reminded herself repetitively.


    ¡°What are we going to do there?¡± She asked naively.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ hang out,¡± Damien answeredzily.


    ¡®Lira, don¡¯t! You should avoid Damien. You will get hurt if you do this. You clearly know that he only


    loves Arabe.¡¯ She reminded herself again fidgeting.


    ¡°Lira?¡± Damien said frowning. He was obviously waiting for her answer.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Lira muttered uneasily. ¡°I¡­.¡± She continued. ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± ¡°I still have something to do tonight.¡±


    Lira made an alibi as she had to resist him otherwise, she could not refuse him anymore.


    Hearing her, Damien smirked. He was a bit unsatisfied with her answer. ¡°Okay.¡± Then he answered.


    They arrived at Lira¡¯s apartment quickly.


    Lira quickly unbuckled her seatbelt. She really wanted to get out of his car or else she might regret


    begging off his offer earlier.


    ¡°Thank you for saving and dropping me.¡± She inly uttered quickly as she avoided his eyes. When


    she was about to open the door, ¡°Lira.¡± Damien sounded with a hoarse voice beside her.


    She stopped. Her heart suddenly pumped very fast again. She slowly moved her head to face him.


    Damien was staring at her seriously. Silence and cold filled the air for a little while then suddenly


    Damien held her face with his two hands and he kissed her.


    His lips were warm. Lira wanted to push him away but her heart found its contentment. Her heart was


    longing for him every day but her mind wanted him to disappear from her life.


    ¡®It¡¯s not right!¡¯


    ¡®It¡¯s another mistake!¡¯


    ¡®Lira. Stop this nonsense!¡¯


    Her mind was already shouting stopping her to cooperate with Damien¡¯s scorching kiss. She could feel


    his lips were missing her too. The warmth and passion were there. It was so enticing and addicting that


    she couldn¡¯t stop cooperating.


    It was very hard to stop!


    Lira was already carried away. They shared the kiss passionately inside the car.


    Damien broke the kiss panting.


    He looked at Lira then went outside. In just a quick second, Lira¡¯s door opened. Damien held her and


    carried her in a bridal style.


    ¡°Damien,¡± Lira muttered in shock.


    ¡°Shhh...¡± He muttered too. ¡°If you can¡¯te to my ce, let¡¯s do it in your ce then,¡± Damien said in


    a low voice. He was serious and she could see the desire in his eyes. Lira was lost for words. She


    knew what Damien wanted.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Lira wanted to go against it but her body wanted him. She was dying to be with him. What could


    she do? It was very hard to fight it when only your mind was against it.


    ¡°Shhh¡­ I promise. I would be gentle.¡± Damien softly said while walking towards the apartment.


    ¡°This is a mistake, Damien.¡± She finally got the courage to say it.


    Damien looked at her. When they reached the door, he put her down but his body was pressing her


    against the wall. She could feel his hard down there and her arousal surged up. ¡°It¡¯s gonna be a


    mistake if we control our bodies. You see, they missed each other.¡± Damien whispered lustfully. His lips


    were brushing her earlobe.


    Lira was so aroused by his actions. The words of reminders for herself slipped away so quickly. She


    hated herself but she couldn¡¯t refuse him anymore.


    She wanted him tonight.


    She wanted him every day.


    Lira unlocked her apartment and Damien quickly pushed her to the sofa. They shared a passionate


    night in Lira¡¯s apartment. They didn¡¯t stop until they reach each other¡¯s satisfaction.


    At Bill¡¯s residence.


    The intimacy was suddenly disrupted by a sudden knock. Bill¡¯s face became furious obviously because


    of the disturbance.


    Arabe quickly took the chance to escape from him. ¡°Coming!¡± She hurriedly said smirking at Bill.


    She then quickly opened the door.


    ¡°Good morning, mommy!¡± Adam greeted her with a very pleasant smile. ¡°I thought you left me.¡± He


    whispered hugging her.


    Arabe¡¯s heart was overwhelmed with her son. ¡°No baby. I am not gonna leave you.¡± She whispered


    back with a sincere promise.


    Bill sat on the bed and observed the mother and child who were lovingly hugged each other. His anger


    faded away quickly as he found a sudden calm in his heart that he couldn¡¯t exin.


    ¡°Daddy, Good morning.¡± Seeing his father was quiet, Adam sneaked at Bill.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± Bill answered Adam. It was a in greeting. No such emotions, unlike his mother.


    Arabe couldn¡¯t imagine how Adam¡¯s life living alone with Bill. Bill had lots of money and there¡¯s no


    question about Adam living a very luxurious life but what she was afraid of was Adam to be like his


    father.


    A cold-hearted person.


    She would be a failure mother if she allowed that to happen.


    They had their breakfast together for the first time as a family.


    Bill was reading a newspaper while sipping his coffee. Arabe was observing Bill all the time while


    also attaining Adam¡¯s needs. She could not help but to get irritated with him. How dare this person get


    Adam just to live boringly in his house? If she¡¯s not there, Adam would be eating alone with a father


    whose attention was in the newspaper. Thinking about this, Arabe rolled her eyes on him.


    ¡°Did you just roll your eyes at me?¡± Bill asked frowning and with controlled irritation traced in his voice.


    Arabe didn¡¯t answer and smirked mockingly. She didn''t expect Bill would see it.


    ¡°Adam, I need to borrow your mom. I have to show her something.¡± Bill then strode towards Arabe


    and grabbed her.


    ¡°No. I will stay here.¡± Arabe quickly refuted while holding the armrest of the chair. Judging from his


    angry expression, she knew danger wasing.


    ¡°Mom? Dad? Are you two fighting?¡± Adam sounded confused.


    ¡°No!¡± They both answered at the same time.


    Hearing and seeing their reactions, Adam smiled. His parents were both naturally stubborn.


    ¡°Bill! What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Suddenly, a thunderous voice resonated in the room.


    Angry and hysterical.


    Kelly Sky.


    She had already arrived.

 Chapter 177: Ed Sky

    Chapter 177: Ed Sky


    ¡°Trishia!¡± Kelly called her on the phone. Her voice was desperate and frustrated.


    ¡°Mom?¡± Trishia was surprised by Kelly¡¯s sudden call. She was still in the hospital and wanted to stay


    there longer as she was not ready to face the outside world after her scandal at the wedding.


    ¡°You have to act fast! That woman¡­.¡± Kelly shouted in a displeased tone. ¡°That woman is living with


    Bill now.¡± She continued not wanting to mention Arabe¡¯s name. Kelly¡¯s resentment towards Arabe


    was unfathomable that even mentioning her name made her very furious.


    Earlier,


    Kelly was excited to arrive at her son¡¯s house. Finally, she could get over her loneliness in her vi. For


    so many years she was living there, she tried hard to continue her life without Ed Sky. She had many


    servants who apanied her every day. Bill would drop by sometimes to have dinner with her. She


    did lots of travel and shopping. Having a son who was busy as a bee, she could only rely on herself to


    ovee the loss of Ed Sky. Life for her continued without Ed but when she saw Arabe again the


    loneliness and loss of her husband knocked her out every day.


    That moment in the hospital when her husband was struggling to be alive but didn¡¯t make it. She


    witnessed how Ed still wanted to live but it was very unfortunate. She was holding Ed¡¯s hand while he


    was struggling to breathe until she saw the line of the monitor ttened. Her heart was shattered into


    pieces. She also felt she had died together with her husband.


    "Bill and thepany¡­"


    Those were thest words of her husband.


    Though it was an unfinished sentence, Kelly could clearly decipher what Ed had wanted to say. These


    two were the most precious factors in Ed¡¯s life. Ed had a very big heart for his people in thepany.


    All children of the Sky¡¯s employees were under Ed¡¯s schrship program. Thepany paid for the


    education of their children with their chosen schools and only Sky Corporation had this kind of benefit


    to their employees in Capital Z.


    Not only that, but they also had the biggest sry and it¡¯s all Ed¡¯s goodpassion towards his


    people.


    On the other hand, Bill was his boy. They talked less but she saw Ed was very proud of his son had


    be.


    ¡°You know our son is so stubborn, so you have to find him a wife that could soften his heart. A woman


    who could polish all the roughness in him.¡± Kelly remembered Ed¡¯s words.


    Ed knew his son well.


    ¡°Darling that¡¯s a very hard task,¡± Kelly replied smiling.


    ¡°Well, just find someone just like you,¡± Ed answered smiling too.


    Bill was just like his father before. When she met Ed, it was love at first sight for her but Ed was aloof to


    her because he was against their arranged marriage of their families but after the marriage, they


    became friends, good business partners, and finally lovers. It took her hardships for a long time until Ed


    acknowledged her as his wife. When it finally happened, all her struggles and sacrifices were all paid.


    Remembering Ed¡¯s words, she could see herself in Trishia. She had witnessed how Trishia loved her


    son. Kelly believed that it only took some sacrifices and hard work for Trishia to polish her son and she


    had to help her to fulfill Ed¡¯s task to her.


    When she reached inside Bill¡¯s house, she could already hear some noise in the dining room. She


    thought it was just Adam and Bill there eating their breakfast but she was very surprised seeing the girl


    she had cursed was with them.


    ¡°Bill, what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Kelly shouted in fury seeing Bill was hovering over the girl who was


    sitting beside Adam.


    ¡°Mom,¡± Bill muttered acknowledging Kelly¡¯s presence while straightening his post.


    Seeing Kelly, Adam quickly hid in his mother¡¯s arms.


    ¡°What is that murderer doing here?¡± Kelly was enraged while she pointed at Arabe disgustingly.


    Arabe lowered her head. She didn¡¯t want to see Kelly either and be in chaos with her very early in


    the morning. She would rather be quiet than talk back as she knew she had no win over her especially


    since Kelly was driven by her hatred towards her. Also, they were inside Kelly¡¯s son¡¯s house.


    ¡°Bill, do you forget what my doctor said?¡± Kelly frowned and strode towards Bill seekingfort and


    desperate support. ¡°That woman will kill me. Just seeing her alone makes me sick!¡± Kelly pointed to


    Arabe again with a tone full of disgust.


    ¡°Bill, do you hear me?¡± Kelly¡¯s veins popped out on her neck still seeking for Bill to side her.


    ¡°Mom. Let¡¯s talk in private.¡± Bill muttered in a serious voice.


    ¡°No, Bill! Make that murderer go now!¡± Kelly shouted angrily while pointing at Arabe. Her eyeballs


    bulged in anger.


    ¡°My mother is not a murderer!¡± Suddenly, Adam stood up bravely. His little voice was deep and brave.


    Arabe was stunned. She quickly held Adam¡¯s hand but Adam didn¡¯t look at her. His sharp deep eyes


    were with Kelly.


    ¡°How dare you talk to me like that?¡± Kelly strode towards Adam angrily pointing at him.


    Arabe was rmed. She could not let Kelly hurt her son.


    ¡°You have no breeding just like your mom!¡± Kelly shouted angrily. Her eyes were fierce cursing.


    ¡°Adam is just a little boy. Please pardon him.¡± Arabe muttered politely hugging Adam but Adam


    refused to be moved.


    ¡°And how dare you talk to me? You are not a member of this family.¡± Kelly scolded Arabe with insults.


    ¡°She is Arabe Jones and she is my mother,¡± Adam answered Kelly bravely. His tone was strong but


    his chubby face was already flushed and stood up sturdy.


    Adam was furious with Kelly''s insulting words for his mom.


    ¡°You!¡± Kelly pointed at Adam hysterically like she was going to hurt him on the spot.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Suddenly, a deep powerful voice resonated. Everyone stopped including Kelly.


    Arabe¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Adam finally moved and hugged his mom quickly. It was his first time


    hearing his father¡¯s deep big voice. It frightened him. A lot.


    The air suddenly filled with intense tension. It became colder that could give anyone a chill.


    Kelly turned around to face Bill.


    ¡°Please follow me, Mom,¡± Bill said to Kelly with controlled anger.


    Kelly who was very hysterical became quiet. She followed Bill silently but she shot a sharp nce to


    Arabe and Adam before she followed her son to the study room.


    ¡°What? That woman is really a leech!¡± Trishia sounded loud as she was shocked by the news. Her


    temper suddenly heightened to its peak thinking of Arabe and Bill together in bed.


    Kelly instantly regained her senses hearing Trishia¡¯s screaming on the other line.


    ¡°Now that you know, you have to get well very soon and do all your best to get my son away from her,¡±


    Kelly ordered still having a displeased tone. She would never feel sober with the presence of Arabe


    in her son''s house. She felt she had to guard her every second, every minute, and every hour. It didn''t


    matter to her protecting her son 24/7.


    ¡°I will do that mom. I will do everything.¡± Trishia promised. She meant everything she had said not for


    Kelly but herself.


    ¡°Trishia.¡± Kelly suddenly called out her name.


    ¡°Yes, mom.¡± Trishia felt something odd.


    ¡°You are still under my watch,¡± Kelly uttered seriously changing the topic. ¡°That video of yours at the


    wedding was such a cheap dirty trick. It made me nauseous whenever I think about it.¡± Kelly¡¯s voice


    became cold as she felt really sick from the time she saw Arabe.


    ¡°Mom, you know it was edited. That woman had made it to ruin me and to get Bill from me.¡± Trishia felt


    Kelly¡¯s sickening mode for her but she didn¡¯t care. Because of her call, Trishia knew Kelly still wanted


    her to be Bill¡¯s wife and that¡¯s good enough for her for now. Then she remembered what she promised


    at the wedding.


    ¡®Someday, you will beg me to marry your son.¡¯


    Trishia grinned wickedly.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­better true to your words Trishia or I will get another woman for Bill to marry,¡± Kelly


    announced coldly.


    Trishia clenched her quilt very hard. ¡®Kelly! You are a witch!¡¯ Trishia screamed angrily in her mind.


    ¡°I promised you, mom. I will do my best to clean my name for Bill.¡± With controlled anger, Trishia


    answered calmly trying her best not to shout her fury to Kelly.


    ¡°Good.¡± Kelly just muttered and hung up the phone without waiting for Trishia¡¯s reply.


    Trishia was left angry but grinning wickedly. Now that Kelly was back to her side, she had a lot of ns


    to do to get rid of Arabe and Adam. Bill would soon fall to her hand. If all her n would fail, she still


    held a bomb in her hand. A bomb that would greatly shock everyone.


    ¡°Mommy, why grandma Kelly is too different from grandma Jaime?¡± Adam asked puzzled. They were in


    Adam¡¯s room preparing to go out.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ I really don¡¯t know.¡± Arabe was lost in her thoughts. She didn¡¯t know what to answer to


    Adam¡¯s question and she had no n to bad mouth Kelly to Adam.


    With Kelly in the house, she had to be more careful in everything. She could feel Kelly¡¯s resentment


    towards her but she had to absorb everything for Adam. She could not me Kelly¡¯s anger towards her


    but she could not allow her to hurt Adam. The young boy should be spared with her hatred or she had


    to do something to take away Adam from them even if she would go against thew.


    ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t worry. I am here to protect you.¡± A little voice sounded beside her that made her regain


    her senses. Adam hugged her tenderly that made her want to cry.


    ¡°My son. Thank you.¡± She could only utter her gratitude. Her life hardships were all worth it for Adam


    and she was lucky enough to be a mother of a brave sweet little boy.


    Today, Bill ordered to transfer Adam to a new school. Though Arabe was against it, she had no


    choice but to agree with him. Bill decided it without asking her. He did all the arrangements beforehand


    and now they would send Adam to his new school.


    The driver drove to Adam¡¯s school. Arabe was in the passenger seat and the two boys were at the


    back. Bill was really not giving up hisfort for her and had no gentleman trait in his blood.


    Nevertheless, she didn¡¯t have even a little hope for it and she was very immune to him.


    Trying her best to be immune and teaching herself to be more immune in the future. She had to or she


    would not survive living with him and Kelly every day.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, it¡¯s our great honor that you trusted your only son to us.¡± The President of the school


    personally met them gratefully. Adam¡¯s new school was very huge. The tuition cost a very big fortune


    that only the children from elite families could afford and were allowed to study there.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Bill just muttered seriously. Wearing his navy-blue suit and tie, his powerful aura was


    screaming even the President of the school was very careful in dealing with him.


    ¡°Adam, are you sure you are okay here?¡± Arabe secretly whispered to her little boy whose eyes were


    wandering all over the ce.


    ¡°Yes, mom. I will surely love this ce.¡± Adam answered with full of confidence. He was amazed by the


    bumping each other.


    After the formal introduction, Adam was sent to his ssroom with only 5 ssmates who have the


    same IQ level. They were all gifted by unique intelligence.


    Adam was very excited to know that he had the same wavelength in the schoolpared to his


    previous schools. Finally, he had someone to talk about cyber codes. His eyes lit up and her chubby


    cheeks moved upward as he smiled excitedly.


    "Stop!¡± Suddenly, a loud voice of a kid stopped them from behind.


    ¡°rk, what are you doing here?¡± The assistant of the President asked the kid. He was tasked to bring


    Adam into his ssroom.


    Adam looked at the boy named rk. He was tall and a bit older than him. Just one look, he could tell


    the boy was a bully and headache of the school.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Sleigh. I am not here to trouble you again.¡± The boy rk sounded proud


    and strode towards them coolly with his two taller boys.


    ¡°I am just here to make friends with our new student.¡± With a bully voice and manner, rk tapped


    Adam''s shoulder.


    ¡°I heard you are the new shining star. Be careful! I will be watching you.¡± rk then whispered to Adam


    with a threatening voice.


    ¡°Okay. That¡¯s enough. rk Hansen, go back to your ss now.¡± Mr. Sleigh remarked.

 Chapter 178: Business Trip

    Chapter 178: Business Trip


    After Adam left, Arabe had nned to visit her mom and she had no n to go back inside Bill¡¯s car


    but she had a problem. The school ground was too big for her to reach the gate on foot. If she would


    not get lost, she could estimate it to reach the gate approximately 1 and half hours by foot.


    She heaved a sigh of frustration. She suddenly regretted it to follow her stubbornness. She should


    have entered Bill¡¯s car then secretly asked the driver to stop at the gate.


    Well, her regret was alreadyte so she continued walking finding the way to the main gate. At first,


    she enjoyed walking and seeing the wide ground in the school. Inside, it has a bigke that was well


    maintained with beautifulndscaping and garden surrounding it.


    She then thought of Adam. If it wasn¡¯t for his rich father, Adam would have not experienced the


    beautiful luxurious school. Judging from Adam¡¯s face earlier, all she could see was all excitement. It


    made her heart caught in the middle of happiness and sadness. Now that Adam was experiencing all of


    these, how could she continue with her n? She didn¡¯t have the heart to take Adam¡¯s privileges of


    luxurious life. His bright smile and sparkling eyes made her realize that she was a selfish mother to


    think only for herself and not for her son¡¯s welfare.


    ¡°Get in.¡± Suddenly, a car stopped beside her and a very familiar voice sounded.


    Shocked, she looked at the car with wide puzzled eyes.


    Jayson was smiling at her in his Bugatti. He was so stunning in his ck sweater paired with his ck


    ray-ban.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Arabe quickly asked surprised by his sudden appearance.


    ¡°My son¡­ I mean Margaret¡¯s son is studying here.¡± Jayson answered coolly.


    Arabe simply nodded absorbing Jayson¡¯s words as she remembered Jayson was mentioning


    Margaret''s son before.


    ¡°Where are you going? Let me take you!¡± Jayson offered to see her seemed lost.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Arabe muttered hesitantly but she had no choice. She felt lost and she was already tired


    of walking.


    ¡°Can I hitch? Just to the gate please.¡± She was afraid that Jayson might take his offer so she quickly


    asked.


    ¡°Hop in!¡± Jayson answered cheerfully.


    She quickly strode towards inside his car.


    They were about to drive away but a ck Rolls-Royce suddenly blocked their way. One could easily


    say the driver was crazy as they almost crashed into the car luckily, Jayson managed to stop his car on


    time. Pissed off, he blew his horn very loud to get rid of the Rolls-Royce.


    The car in front of them didn¡¯t move. No one came out.


    Having a clearer view of the car, Jayson smirked.


    Arabe also froze seeing the car in front of them.


    It¡¯s Bill¡¯s car.


    Jayson blew his horn again and again provoking the man inside his car. The sound of the horn made


    the area very noisy but the car in front of them didn¡¯t move even a little.


    Arabe was rmed. She felt Jayson¡¯s anger was about to explode. She knew Bill was naturally


    stubborn and he would never give in.


    Who would win?


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you with Hansen. I don¡¯t want to see you with another man.¡±


    She then remembered Bill¡¯s words and it gave her goosebumps thinking of a dangerous angry face


    inside his car at that very moment.


    ¡°Jayson. I¡¯m sorry. I have to go out now.¡± She quickly said not wanting to have chaos in the area. She


    knew Bill would do anything he wanted and would not stop pestering everyone just to get what he


    wanted.


    ¡°Are you scared?¡± Jayson¡¯s expression was very pissed already.


    ¡°No. I¡¯m fine. I just forgot that I had something to talk to Bill.¡± Arabe answered with a white lie. Then


    without waiting for Jayson¡¯s reaction, she opened her door and went out. She quickly ran towards Bill¡¯s


    car as Jayson kept on blowing his loud horn.


    Remembering Adam¡¯s custody, she quickly entered inside the Rolls-Royce. Then the car quickly drove


    away leaving Jayson in peace.


    Arabe sat on the back nervously. She didn¡¯t know why Bill suddenly appeared there. She thought


    they had already left. Bill was the most important CEO in Sky Corporation. He must be in a hurry to get


    to work but she was wrong. He had still the time to pester everyone around him.


    Bill was there resting closing his eyes.


    She heaved a sigh slowly afraid to disturb him.


    ¡°You dared disobey me again.¡± With closed eyes, Bill muttered.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that.¡± Feeling uneasy, she answered afraid of his consequences.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Bill muttered calmly then he opened his eyes. Arabe felt a sudden nervous as she


    lowered her head afraid to meet his eyes. He looked at her. His eyes were like seeking to castigate her


    soul. They were deep and dark.


    ¡°Are you that easy to get?¡± He sounded calm but insulting. His calm was not good for her. She felt it


    more dangerous.


    After hearing him, she wanted to punch him but she held it. She tried her very best not to hit him


    otherwise everything would get very messy and again she would be left on the losing end. Feeling the


    urge to teach him a lesson, Arabe put up a warm smile.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, if you say I am an easy-to-get girl. Then I am.¡± She answered beneath her breath smiling


    trying to show him that she was not affected by him.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Bill sounded calmly nodding his head. He didn¡¯t say anything as he closed his eyes again.


    He was like a handsome God statue when unmoved. If only he was a good man, she would be the


    luckiest girl who had the chance to ride his car and sit beside him.


    Arabe remained silent along the way until she realized that they were already at the airport. The car


    stopped just beside a huge private ne.


    ¡°Why are we here?¡± She sounded shocked. Bill opened his eyes slowly and instead of answering her,


    he went out.


    In just a quick second, the driver opened her door. She had no choice but to go down but she had a


    feeling that some bad things were about to happen. The driver went back in the car and drove away


    leaving her and Bill in the site.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Arabe wanted to shout but her word was stuck in her throat. Her word went out like a hum.


    Bill strode directly towards the ne but Arabe was rooted on her spot.


    ¡°Madam, shall we?¡± The pilot of the ne asked her politely together with the stewardess.


    ¡°No! I¡¯m not going in there.¡± She answered toughly refusing to go with them.


    How could she just hop in that ne without knowing the destination?


    What if Bill would kill her inside his private ne? No one would know as these people were all his


    servants.


    Or what if he would push her in the middle of nowhere? In the vast ocean perhaps?


    Or maybe what if he dropped her off in a very far country where she could not go back to see Adam?


    ¡°No way!¡± She didn¡¯t realize that she was already shouting at the people who were waiting for her to go


    inside the ne as she was trapped in her thoughts.


    Just right after her refusal, her body was suddenly lifted in the air. She was carried by strong arms and


    she was directly put on his shoulder roughly like a dirty bag of potato.


    ¡°You! Put me down!¡± Arabe shouted hysterically.


    ¡°Put me down!¡± She struggled as she was wiggling her butt and legs while punching his back. Her


    position was very hard as her head was ced downward but even though she was still struggling to


    escape from him as she was afraid of her thoughts might be right.


    Her thoughts may be right.


    That was horrifying!


    She kept on struggling but Bill was very strong that her body was glued to its position. Upon entering


    the ne, the door quickly closed. Bill put her down roughly and red at her sharply. ¡°You behave or I


    will drop you in the ocean.¡± He sounded serious.


    Arabe instantly had goosebumps with cold sweatsing out on her forehead. His words gave her


    chill down to her spine.


    ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± She asked toughly secretly holding her nervous. Her mind was very messy


    with her horrifying thoughts.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Bill just smirked and had no n on replying to her. He sat on his seatfortably. Arabe


    looked at him like she wanted to hurt him badly.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, please take your seat. We are going to take off.¡± The tall like model flight attendant suddenly


    sounded behind her.


    Arabe had no choice but to follow the flight attendant but before that, she red daggers at him


    before she left taking thest couch away from him.


    When she got in her seat, she heaved a sigh. Her nervousness was still with her thinking of many


    possibilities that Bill would do danger to her.


    Is he going to punish her for disobeying him?


    Is this something about Jayson again?


    ¡°Please have your snack ma¡¯am.¡± Another attendant sounded beside her.


    ¡°May I know where this ne is going?¡± Arabe asked almost whispering to the flight attendant.


    ¡°F city, ma¡¯am.¡± The flight attendant answered politely.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Arabe smiled at her. It was already a big relief for her knowing their destination but her


    nervousness never dissipated.


    F city was a 2-hr. flight from capital Z. She could not help to wonder what are they going to do there.


    When she was young, she went there with her parents for a family vacation. The ce had beautiful


    pristine white beaches that made the city well known to tourists.


    Remembering her beautiful memories in the city, she remembered Adam. She hoped she could bring


    Adam there and enjoyed the beaches. Then her beautiful thoughts switched to worries Adam and Kelly.


    She could not leave him with Kelly alone. She might hurt Adam when she¡¯s not there.


    Worried about her messy thoughts, she sneaked in Bill¡¯s direction. She wanted to talk to him about


    Adam but she was just shocked when she saw the flight attendant was on Bill¡¯sp.


    ¡°Pervert!¡± Arabe cursed him in the air as she took away her eyes from them. She didn¡¯t want to see


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    the scene and she didn¡¯t want them to see her looking at them.


    She didn¡¯t know but she was angry with the scene. She was very angry with him. The flight attendants


    in his ne seemed his women. If he was just seeking fun for women, why did he have to bring her?


    She had a mother who was lying in a hospital waiting for her and she had a son to take care of. She


    had no time with his dirty tricks.


    ¡°Pervert!¡± She cursed him repetitively in her mind. Scolding him without him knowing.


    After 2 hrs, the nended smoothly but Arabe still wasn''t sober.


    Arabe had no n to follow him so she stayed rooted in her seat. Whatever happened, Bill could not


    leave her anywhere. She would not disembark the ne for her to return safely to Adam.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, our flight ends here. Mr. Sky is selling this aircraft.¡± The flight attendant informed her seriously.


    Arabe was rmed as she quickly stood up. It seemed Bill was here for business. She ran outside to


    chase the man who had no care about her. He already strode outside without saying anything to her.


    ¡°Mr. Sky. Wee to F City.¡± A fat man in his 40¡¯s with clear eyesses greeted them. One could tell


    in one look that the man was very wealthy. He was not so decent when his eyesnded on Arabe.


    ¡°Mr. Clinton, good to see you.¡± Bill strode towards and shook his hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m d that you came and visit my country.¡± Mr. Clinton said. ¡°Hmmm¡­ and you with a beautiful


    woman.¡± Mr. Clinton¡¯s eyes sparked seeing Arabe. His smile was up to his ears.


    Arabe had felt something wrong with Mr. Clinton''s stare at her. It added to her nervous and messy


    thoughts. Judging from Mr. Clinton''s expression, she felt like he wanted to eat her. He was seeing her


    like delicious food.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Bill muttered and slightly turned to see her. ¡°I know you like beautiful women, Mr. Clinton.


    That¡¯s why I brought her for you.¡± Bill added referring to Arabe.


    After hearing Bill, Arabe was dumbfounded.

 Chapter 179 : Money

    Chapter 179 : Money


    ¡°Wee, Adam!¡± A remote-controlled mid-size white panda robot greeted Adam when he entered his


    new ssroom. The robot was carrying an LED board with lit letters prompting it.


    WELCOME ADAM


    ¡°Awesome!¡± Adam sounded so amazed as his smile was up to his ears. He had not seen a real robot in


    real life. His excitement reached to peak when he saw how huge the ssroom was for only 5


    students. There¡¯s an area for an experimentalboratory. A boy was standing there waving at him.


    Then in the corner, there are some parts of metals and welding equipment like a mechanic room. One


    boy was also standing there and waving at him. A boy who had his own library was sitting behind his


    big table and a wide ss board on the wall covered with handwritten forms and equations. Another


    boy was standing in his office. He looked like a diplomat in his ck suit and tie. In the middle were a


    big table and a huge wall-mounted screen and keyboard. Without asking anyone there, Adam already


    knew his ce.


    ¡°Bonjour! Bienvenue dans notre sse, Adam!¡± The boy came out his office and shook Adam¡¯s hand


    formally. ¡°Appelez-moi Ben.¡± The boy added.


    ¡°Merci,¡± Adam answered him. His French wasn¡¯t that good but he knew some basics through his


    readings.


    ¡°I¡¯m Kent.¡± The tall boy in the library also came over to shake his hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m Luke.¡± The fat mechanic boy strode forward.


    ¡°And that is Ivan,¡± Luke added pointing in the direction of the white boy wearing a whiteb gown.


    ¡°Nice to meet you all guys.¡± Adam greeted them cheerfully. He felt satisfied with the atmosphere of his


    new ssroom with the bunch of geniuses. Except for Ivan who was an introvert type, the rest were all


    bubbly and friendly.


    Adam was having fun in his new school and with new ssmates. He already met his four genius


    buddies. Kent was the tallest among all of them but he¡¯s the thinnest. He was a mathematician. Ben


    was the cheerful one who talks a lot. He knew 50 differentnguages and he talked all the time. Ivan


    had no talk policy and he consider himself a scientist. Luke was the fattest who built robots. All robots


    he made were all fat as him. What they have inmon was they were all wearing big round ck-


    rimmed eyesses and a red jumper uniform.


    Adam could say his first day in school is so far so good.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Adam heard the bully''s voice again. Mr. George picked him up and exined the business trip


    of his parents.


    Adam and George looked at the owner of the voice. rk with his two buddies was standing behind


    them both wearing oppressors looks.


    Without any fear traced on his face, Adam looked at them and asked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong rk?¡±


    George was a bit rmed. He didn¡¯t expect that the most high-end school in the city had also some


    bullies.


    Rich kid bullies!


    Mr. Sky strictly asked him to watch on Adam so he had no room for mistake. These kids would greatly


    suffer in his hand if they would even try to touch just a strand of his boss¡¯ precious son.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Nothing.¡± rkughed while answering Adam. He just wanted to order the new star without


    anything to say. Seeing Adam''spanion''s strong expression, rk changed his n.


    George was a little vex already. The boy was such annoying and provoking.


    ¡°Well then. Bye.¡± Adam answered and turned around without fright. He already knew rk¡¯s purpose. It


    seemed rk was the leader of bullying in his new school. He would not fight with him as long as he


    would not cross his boundaries. He just wanted to have a peaceful environment in the school as his


    house now was already suffocating. His mom and dad were all stubborn pus his grandma Kelly was


    also there watching their every move.


    Adam heaved a sigh of frustration while he was inside his car.


    ¡°Young Master, are you okay? Are you scared of those bullies?¡± Sitting in front, George didn¡¯t miss


    Adam¡¯s upset expression.


    ¡°Mr. George, I am okay,¡± Adam answered inly. ¡°Mr. George, please don¡¯t call me young master


    again. Please call me again.¡± Adam added with a friendly tone.


    ¡°Oh.¡± George¡¯s heart skipped a beat. How could he do that? Adam was his boss¡¯ son. The mighty and


    great Bill Sky. The richest man in the country. ¡°Okay. Adam.¡± He added seeing him waiting for his


    answer. Judging from Adam¡¯s upset expression, he had no choice but to agree to his request.


    ¡°That¡¯s great Mr. George!¡± Adam¡¯s face was lightened up. ¡°Now, we are friends.¡± Adam gave him his


    hand to shake. George was a bit hesitant but not to get Adam upset he shook Adam¡¯s hand. ¡°Young


    ma¡­Adam, yes. We are friends.¡± George answered confirming their level-up rtionship.


    Meanwhile,


    Arabe was wearing a red glittery mini dress. The dress embraced his curves perfectly. Her long white


    wless legs were unted barely. One could gulp saliva just seeing her beautiful pair of legs. Her


    corbone was shown very sexy with the cut of her dress. Her cleavage was shown since the cut


    draws her chest in a tube style.


    After a hairdresser and make-up artist made her up, she was sent to a fitting room. Bill closed the


    whole luxury 5 story store to cater to them.


    Arabe was very ufortable with her look. Bill picked it up and purposely let her wear the sexy


    dress. He was waiting for her outside with the other store girls.


    Arabe looked at herself in the mirror. She heaved a deep sigh before she opened the curtain and


    went out.


    Bill was reading a magazine when she prompted in front of him.


    Seeing her glittery shoes, Bill slowly lifted his head to look at her.


    Arabe didn¡¯t want to meet his eyes so she averted her gaze everywhere switching directions but Bill


    stood up and held her chin.


    His touch instantly gave her a jump scare. She felt a tingling sensation running all over her body.


    She wanted to dodge but seeing other people, she looked at him.


    Their eyes met. She could not see any emotions on his face. She could not tell if he liked her dress or


    not. He had no trace of satisfaction and dissatisfaction. His handsome face was stern while he leaned


    closer to her. Her heart suddenly skipped a beat.


    He seemed going to kiss her. She suddenly felt her cheeks were hot.


    Her neck felt cold and hot. She couldn¡¯t exin.


    In just a second, she could feel something cold and heavy on her neck. She quickly looked down and


    saw a shimmering ne with a very big diamond in the center. One look, she knew it was a very


    expensive ne. Her nervousness heightened. How could she afford to lose it? What if she would


    identally tremble anywhere and the ne would drop without her knowing. She would be


    doomed.


    ¡°This ne. I can¡¯t wear this.¡± She uttered ufortably with strong refusal. Her mind was in a very


    great mess. Is Bill purposely doing this for her to lose the ne and add another dilemma for her?


    ¡°You have to.¡± Bill just answered with azy tone.


    The 4 store girls who were assisting Arabe had shown jealousy on their faces. Everyone would want


    to try to wear the ne but not Arabe. If only they could offer their selves to wear the ne,


    they would probablypete with each other by any means just to wear the expensive intricate


    ne.


    After the ne, Bill put her diamond dangling earrings. She was now like an expensive life-size


    walking chandelier that no one could afford only the man in front of her.


    After he personally put on the jewelry, Bill looked at her from head to toe. His cold eyes were


    scrutinizing her like if she was going to pass with his taste. Arabe suddenly felt shy and nervous as


    she maintained her head low. Then after a while, Bill nodded in satisfaction.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He then ordered striding ahead of her withrge steps. Arabe felt annoyed at how


    insensible the man was. He knew that he was wearing high heels but he had no care about her not


    even offering his arm to her.


    They arrived at the event hall. Mr. Clinton invited them to attend a private charity dinner. When they


    entered the room, all eyesnded on them. Bill with his ck tuxedo was effortlessly stunning and sexy


    with a sturdy tall figure. His powerful domineering demeanor was screaming. Arabe on the other


    hand was like a shining goddess with a very fierce figure. They suddenly became the star of the night


    as one found it hard to avert their gazes from them. Men and women in the venue got more excited and


    became livelier seeing the enchanting Arabe and the most handsome CEO, Bill Sky.


    Arabe saw dignitaries and famous billionaires she could only see on tv and on the inte. It was just


    a small crowd and she could easily tell those were only Bill¡¯s billionaires¡¯ circle.


    The main highlight of the dinner was the auction session. Arabe¡¯s mind was not in the event but with


    Adam. She just agreed to all Bill¡¯s demands because she just wanted to go back with her son


    immediately without any problem. She decided to y an obedient dog as she could feel her


    stubbornness would just lead her to danger especially she was in a foreign city.


    Arabe saw the men had their escorts. Some have 2 to 3 women on their sides. Observing the event,


    there¡¯s only one thing she could say, there¡¯s nothing money can¡¯t buy. She shook her head to get rid of


    her thoughts.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, wee to my event.¡± A familiar voice came in front of them. It¡¯s Mr. Clinton with superstar


    models side by side. He shook Bill¡¯s hand then he stretched his arms to grab his escorts'' waists but his


    eyes were with Arabe.


    ¡°It¡¯s my honor,¡± Bill answered formally.


    Mr. Clinton was the owner of F city. He was known for his charitable works through his billionaire


    over the world who supported charities until it became an annual event.


    ¡°I would like to wee also the most beautiful star at this party.¡± Mr. Clinton walked closer to Arabe


    and suddenly he held her hand and kiss it. It was so quick that Arabe had no time to react to it. She


    was stunned but tried topose herself as she put up a smile in front of everyone.


    ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure.¡± She answered him politely. Hearing her voice, Mr. Clinton¡¯s eyes sparkled. He


    seemed delighted to her answer.


    ¡°Mr. Clinton the auction session will start now. ¡°His model escort whispered to remind him then Arabe


    could feel a squeeze in her hand before Mr. Clinton released it. ¡°See youter, Sweetheart.¡± He then


    added in a yful but low voice.


    Seeing Mr. Clinton¡¯s expression, Arabe wanted to vomit on the spot but she held it. What a dirty old


    man! She cursed him in her mind. She then looked at Bill without any reaction. She wanted to cry for


    help from him but what would she expect from an arrogant cold jerk?


    ¡°See youter, sweetheart.¡± Mr. Clinton¡¯s words and his pervert expression shed across her mind


    again. Nervous and panic were synchronizing at each other. She wanted to run away from the venue


    but she couldn¡¯t. She was caught in a big dilemma. What if Bill would sell her to him? She didn¡¯t know


    how a billionaire¡¯s mind works. What if selling a human was part of a billionaires¡¯ game? She couldn¡¯t


    help but release a deep sigh as she shook her head to calm herself down.


    Mr. Clinton walked to the auction hall and they followed. They all sat in front of the stage as the most


    respectable and VIP. She sat beside Bill as she felt it was her safest ce for the moment. It was her


    first time attending this kind of event and she could not believe the amount of a certain piece cost half a


    billion and some exceeded.


    ¡®Wow! Where do they get all their money?¡¯ She thought in disbelief. Then he looked at Bill who was


    sitting like a king waiting to be served. He was calm and still wearing his powerful striking


    temperament. He was intimidating to look at. She could say it as no one in the room sat beside them.


    In the blink of an eye, thest piece was soon up for auction. The picture of thest item suddenly


    shed on the big screen. Arabe''s eyes grew wider seeing the item on the big screen. It¡¯s the


    ne that she was wearing. She suddenly felt nervous as all eyesnded on her.


    ¡°May I call on Ms. Arabe, pleasee here in front for them to have a closer look at it.¡± The host


    called her name. She was in panic and was eaten by her nervous but she tried her best to suppress it.


    Her brain spun quickly and her eyes swept around the room. She could smell money from the crowd¡¯s


    presence. She wanted to ask Bill for help but Bill¡¯s gaze was already in front. She slowly stood up and


    headed in front with her heart thumping to the highest rate. The crowd was in an uproar as everyone¡¯s


    eyes were focused on Arabe.


    ¡°500 million! The item and the model!¡± Someone raised his bidding paddle without any hesitation.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

 Chapter 180: Billionaires Circle

    Chapter 180: Billionaires'' Circle


    At Sky¡¯s residence,


    Adam and George arrived. Kelly was in the living room obviously waiting for Adam. As a courtesy of his


    grandma¡¯s presence, Adam walked closer to Kelly and leaned to kiss her but Kelly quickly lifted her


    hand to block him froming closer to her.


    ¡°Adam, don¡¯t you know that your mom was out the whole day?¡± Kelly¡¯s expression was intimidating and


    was perplexed with Arabe¡¯s absence in the house. Since she didn¡¯t want to get out of her son¡¯s life,


    Kelly¡¯s n was to start making her life horrible in the house by putting her in her right ce. She was


    patiently waiting for Arabe to arrive but she didn''t. Her anger heightened for failing her n on the


    first day.


    Adam stood up bravely looking at her. He already knew what his grandma was up to.


    ¡°Where could she be? With another man perhaps?¡± Kelly frowned while talking. Her delicate face got


    wrinkles showed up while badmouthing Arabe.


    George remained in his bowed position but he was already chilling inside because of the scene with


    the Madame.


    ¡°My mom is not like that.¡± Adam suddenly answered with a strong defending tone. He would not allow


    anyone even his grandmother to nder his mother for he knew the truth of how his mother had cared


    for him. She had done everything for them to survive living without his father. He even witnessed his


    mother''s every cry but she didn''tin.


    ¡°How do you know?¡± Kelly¡¯s tone was provoking. ¡°You are just a kid.¡± She added with sarcasm.


    ¡°Because she is my mother.¡± Adam bravely answered. ¡°She took care of me selflessly. Cook my


    favorite food and put me to bed every night in her loving embrace.¡± Adam added with a soft tone not


    wanting to argue but still wanting to defend his mother.


    Hearing him defending his mother, Kelly looked at Adam indignantly. George was rmed.


    ¡°Madame, Mr. and Mrs. Sky went on a business trip by Mr. Sky¡¯s order.¡± George couldn¡¯t help but in


    before the tension would surge up between the grandmother and the grandchild.


    Kelly didn¡¯t say a word but she rolled her eyes at George. A chill came down to his spine with Kelly¡¯s


    gaze. George bowed down again to show respect to her. Recognizing there¡¯s another party in the


    scene, Kelly walked away.


    F City.


    The uproar surged up with the crowd¡¯s excitement and eagerness to get not only the ne but also


    Arabe.


    Arabe shivered in her spot. She didn¡¯t know what to do. Running away was her best option but how


    could she flee with the ne on her neck and with the security men around the hall? They might


    consider her as a thief with her running with the diamond ne. Her eyes swept on the crowd¡¯s


    faces. Gentlemen were like drooling at her. They looked at her like they were already stripping her. Her


    heartbeat was racing fast as she was extremely nervous about what¡¯s gonna happen to her after the


    bidding.


    Would someone take her home?


    OMG! She had to escape the ce. She still had to go back to Adam but how could she possibly do


    that if she would run away from Bill? What if Bill would leave the city without her? That would be more


    of a problem for her.


    ¡°$600 million! The item and the model!¡± Someone shouted at the back raising his bidding paddle.


    Arabe was stunned. The man looked at her with full of desire. She felt very nervous about what¡¯s


    gonna happened to her if the man would win.


    ¡°$800 million! With the model.¡± Another man shouted on her left side. The uproar never faded.


    Arabe¡¯s knees had softened. She looked at Bill for help but Bill was busy with some two chicks. She


    didn¡¯t notice where these two girls appeared to him. Maybe he was just waiting for her to stand up or


    maybe Bill instructed the host to call her in front so he would have her seat upied with another


    woman.


    At that time, she wanted to hit him. She was in front like a limited-edition item that everyone wanted to


    buy while he was sitting ufortably and pleasurably with two women in his side. Arabe clenched


    her fists hard as her eyes red daggers at him.


    ¡°1 billion!¡± The uproar stopped hearing another amount. All eyesnded on the owner of the voice.


    Mr. Clinton.


    ¡°I want the item and the model of course. Hahaha¡­¡± Mr. Clintonughed as he imed like he had


    already won the bidding. His sticky stare was not leaving Arabe. He seemed confident that no one


    would go beyond his bid.


    Arabe felt very surprised by the people inside. They didn¡¯t mind about the money they released as


    long as they get what they wanted.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Then she remembered one person.


    So, Bill Sky.


    ¡®No! Not with Mr. Clinton.¡¯ Arabe¡¯s thought was messy. Looking at Mr. Clinton her spikes raised. He


    was staring at her like a hungry cunning wolf wanting to devour her. ¡®Not with the pervert!¡¯ Her instinct


    refused nervously.


    ¡°$1.5 Billion! Take all.¡± Another man with a deep voice sounded sitting in the third row. Everyone was


    stunned recognizing the man who raised his bidding paddle.


    Mr. Eric Grant.


    He was a self-made billionaire at a young age. In the billionaire¡¯s circle, he was known to be the


    phoenix. This title was given to him as he maintained his low profile but he owned not just a country but


    countries where his conglomerate stood up and expanded everywhere.


    He was also one of the VIPs but he opted to sit at the back. Mr. Grant was always mysterious and


    intimidating because of his silence. Only a few people in the circle with the precise business proposals


    were able to talk to him as he was known as a decent man.


    At this moment, everyone was shocked by Mr. Eric Grant¡¯s participation as he never attended the


    auction session before.


    ¡°Hahaha.¡± Mr. Clintonughed with the unexpected participation of Mr. Grant. It seemed not only him


    eyeing the beauty in front of them. With Mr. Grant''s participation, Mr. Clinton already knew that he had


    to stop otherwise he would lose more than billions topete with Eric Grant.


    ¡°It seemed our Eric Grant would take home the enchantress.¡± The eldest in the group remarked fondly.


    The crowdughed at his words.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I never knew our Eric Grant had grown up.¡± Another old man maliciously remarked. If


    most people in the circle were fond of women, Eric was the opposite type. He was the only person who


    attended the dinner without any partner. He never brought a woman to the event.


    The crowdughed again.


    Amidst theughing, Arabe looked at thest bidder. Her heart thumped very fast as he was looking


    at her too. Their eyes met. Among all the people there, he was the one who had no woman by his side.


    She saw something on him that she couldn¡¯t tell.


    He was handsome but she could see loneliness in his eyes. For some reason, her nervousness


    dissipated slowly. If she was not mistaken, she could tell that he¡¯s a good man. Her instinct preferred to


    be him to win rather than to the cunning Mr. Clinton but somehow, she still felt nervous about the man


    who offered $1.5 billion for her.


    ¡®Don¡¯t be deceived by his eyes and look¡¯


    ¡®Buying you for $1.5 billion just to score at you. They saw you as a stripper.¡¯


    ¡®That man is one of them.¡¯


    Arabe reminded herself.


    ¡°$2 billion!¡± Suddenly the noise from the crowd stopped hearing someone raise the price up. Everyone


    turned their heads to see the owner of the voice.


    Bill Sky.


    ¡°Wow! The fight of our young gentlemen. How exciting!¡± A man remarked fondly.


    Arabe didn¡¯t know how to feel. She could not say thank you to Bill as she was angry with him for


    putting her in the situation. He made him some kind of a stripper to everyone¡¯s eyes. She thought the


    auction''sst piece was the ne but it turned out to be her.


    ¡°$2.5!¡± Unexpectedly, Eric raised his bidding paddle again. His expression was serious. The air filled


    with excitement and tension with the two young gentlemenpeting with one beauty. Arabe could


    see women¡¯s expressions in the room. Their eyes were staring jealousy at her. Her eyes swept across


    Bill and Eric.


    She saw Bill was calm. He seemed like giving just a cent to the event. His confidence was screaming


    while the two girls were promiscuously hugging and kissing him. He let them but his eyes were fixated


    on Arabe.


    Her eyes were full of disgust with the scene of Bill and the two women.


    How could she let this dirty man be the father of her child? A sudden question shed across her mind.


    ¡°3 billion!¡± When everyone was already settled for 2.5 billion, Bill raised his bidding paddle again. The


    crowd was in an awe of how much money Bill would be willing to give to the charity just for the girl in


    front.


    It was too much to mention.


    Everyone was eyeing for Eric to raise the price as he was the only one who could do that with the huge


    amount of money.


    They were not talking of millions but billions.


    Arabe was filled with tension and nervousness.


    Bill was also waiting for Eric to raise his bidding paddle but he didn¡¯t.


    In a quick minute, the auction ended for $3 billion. Arabe sat down beside Bill when the two women


    went away after the auction. The drinking and talks continued.


    Bill looked at her with deep dark eyes.


    Arabe was still absorbing everything while trying to calm her nerves.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you are worth billions.¡± Bill sounded with an insulting tone. Arabe shot daggers at


    him and without any hesitation, she pped him with all her might. The p resonated in the room that


    making the crowd stop and it made them the center of attention.


    Bill looked at her sharply. Unafraid, Arabe shot daggers at him. She could not hold her anger any


    longer. She didn¡¯t expect that this day she would be in F city and be an item for the billionaires¡¯ auction.


    ¡°Do you want to die?¡± With irritation in his voice, Bill asked while gripping her wrists tightly.


    ¡°F*ck you! Die alone you jerk!¡± She didn¡¯t know where she found such courage to curse him directly to


    his face and in front of everyone. At this time, she didn¡¯t fear anything. She didn¡¯t care about the people


    around them even if they were the richest on the earth.


    Her extreme anger would only fade if she could beat him again and again.


    After she said her words, she swiftly ran away. She didn¡¯t know where to go but she felt like running


    anywhere. Anywhere out of the event hall but her feet stopped outside. She remembered she was in a


    foreign ce and Bill was the only one who could bring her back to Adam.


    She saw a huge fountain in front of her. She went closer to it and heaved a heavy sigh trying to calm


    herself. Realizing that she could not go anywhere, she stayed in front of the fountain and let her worries


    and anger be drift together with the running water in the fountain.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Suddenly an explicit fragrance was in the air. Arabe looked at the owner of the deep


    voice.


    She was stunned seeing the man.


    The man was already beside her but she didn¡¯t notice because of overly thinking about her messy


    situation.


    ¡°Sorry to interrupt you. I¡¯m Eric¡­ Eric Grant.¡± The man gave his hand to her. With so much hesitation


    from a stranger, she didn¡¯t take it. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, these things are too absurd!¡± She said with a displeased


    tone.


    ¡°I know,¡± Eric answered while taking out his hand. He could tell by just one look that she was afraid


    that¡¯s why he intentionally saved her from Mr. Clinton and let her back to her original partner. He knew


    Bill''s pride was too high so he had topete with the price before he surrendered her to him.


    ¡°I mean no harm,¡± Eric added seeing Arabe¡¯s uneasiness with his presence.


    ¡°But you are one of them,¡± Arabe answered in dismay.


    Ericughed a little and shook his head. ¡°Not everyone is like them.¡± He defended himself as he


    smiled. He became so approachable with his smile.


    ¡°I hope so. I don¡¯t want to think all billionaires are perverts.¡± She was just talking to herself but Eric


    could clearly hear it.


    Ericughed more. He was entertained by her words.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I am mean every word I said.¡± He answeredughing. He didn¡¯t expect that the girl in front


    of him would give him a goodugh. Admittedly, he was moved by her beauty when he first saw her


    entering the venue with Bill Sky. Of all women, Bill had brought, she was the only one who got his


    attention.


    ¡°Oh no!¡± Arabe suddenly eximed. ¡°The¡­ the ne¡­ I lost the ne.¡± She added


    frightened.

 Chapter 181: Lost Necklace

    Chapter 181: Lost Ne


    ¡®Arabe, why are you so dumb?¡¯ She couldn¡¯t help to scold herself. ¡®You know how much that


    ne cost and yet you let it slip away!¡¯ She trembled with cold sweat remembering how many


    billions the ne cost.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I have to go!¡± She uttered while quickly turning around to leave.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Eric grabbed her wrist to stop her. Stunned for a moment, Arabe looked at the stranger man


    who was holding him.


    ¡°Let me help you,¡± Eric offered with a sincere expression.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± It was the only word that came out of her mouth as her mind went nk.


    ¡°Let her go!¡± a sudden maic hoarse voice sounded behind them. It was a precise order but


    dangerous when not implemented immediately. Without turning around Arabe already knew the


    owner of the voice which made her tremble in fright.


    How could she exin to him that she lost the 3-billion-dor ne?


    On the other hand, Eric was calm while he turned in Bill¡¯s direction. He slowly let go of her wrist.


    ¡°Mr. Grant,¡± Bill uttered the man¡¯s name with a calm expression.


    ¡°Mr. Sky.¡± Eric sounded formal acknowledging Bill¡¯s presence.


    Though both of them were calm, Arabe could feel an extreme tension in the air with the presence of


    two young billionaires.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to spoil your night but I don¡¯t allow someone to touch my property,¡± Bill said arrogantly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not your property.¡± Amidst the tension and Bill¡¯s provoking remarks, Arabe¡¯s strong refusal got


    out.


    Bill smirked at her. Hexly strode closer while his one hand was in his pocket. He couldn¡¯t figure out


    where this woman got her courage to p him in front of the crowd and talk back to him with a


    stranger. She seemed really wanted to die.


    Arabe was rmed. She wanted to run away from the ce but her feet didn¡¯t want to cooperate.


    She froze on her spot.


    Eric didn¡¯t miss any single expression of Arabe. He could feel the fear in her and for any


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    unexinable reason, he wanted to protect her.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know Mr. Sky is so possessive.¡± Eric sounded to avert Bill¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Yes. I am. I always guard all of my possessions so no one could steal them.¡± Bill answered with a


    strong overbearing voice.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ In that case, I felt like I want to steal something. It¡¯s quite a challenge!¡± Eric grinned a bit like


    he was just joking but his eyes were deadly serious.


    Hearing the stranger¡¯s words, Arabe was stunned. Feeling worried about the new guy, she wanted to


    warn him about Bill as she didn¡¯t want him to be in danger because of her.


    Bill stopped walking in front of Eric. There was a fire burning in their eyes and was waiting to be ignited.


    Bill folded his arms in front unmoved.


    ¡°You can try but I can promise you that you will not seed,¡± Bill answered with confidence and


    arrogance.


    ¡°Not to brag, but I had never failed,¡± Eric answered with a strong deep voice.


    Bill smirked with sarcasm.


    ¡°Then brace yourself to fail,¡± Bill remarked confidently. ¡°Let¡¯s g ¡­..¡± After his statement, he was about


    to drag Arabe away but to his surprise, Arabe disappeared. ¡°F*ck!¡± Bill¡¯s calm faded while he


    cursed in the air.


    Bill quickly strode away leaving Eric in the ce.


    Eric smirked meaningfully as his n worked.


    He helped her escape.


    While Bill was walking, he quickly tracked her location using his phone. When Arabe was admitted to


    the hospital, he deliberately returned her phone that easily. He put it in the closet so she could easily


    see it but he already put a location tracker in it.


    Meanwhile, Arabe retraced her way out. She believed that the ne identally slipped away


    when she ran off. It should just be in the hallway. She was still trembling as her mind was with the


    ne. She looked around and lifted some nts in the corner hoping that the ne fell in the


    area andnded on the ground. The air became colder but she ignored it as her mind was upied by


    the expensive ne.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Suddenly a man sounded behind her. Holding medium size pot, she froze.


    Seeing Bill again, her heartbeat thumped very fast. She felt caught in the act as her nervousness


    surged up to its peak.


    ¡°I¡­I¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t find any appropriate words. Should she tell him?


    Bill¡¯s expression was impatiently waiting for her answer. He looked more intimidating.


    ¡°I¡­ I lost the ne!¡± Trembling, she gathered all her courage to tell him honestly. She could not


    hide it from him any longer.


    ¡°I know,¡± Bill answered calmly.


    Arabe was dumbfounded. She expected him to hurt her and go hysterical.


    When he moved closer to her, she wanted to fly away but sheposed herself feeling the hotness on


    her cheeks.


    ¡°You¡­ you are not angry?¡± She asked in disbelief.


    ¡°Do you want me to get angry?¡± Bill asked frowning. His handsome face twitched.


    ¡°No! No¡­ of course.¡± She tried her best to quicklypose herself and answered him. Her


    nervousness never left with his presence.


    A man like him was unpredictable. Arabe¡¯s gaze was still fearful and confused. That ne cost a


    lot that she could not imagine how she could pay him. Even she would work night and day, she didn¡¯t


    think she could pay that huge amount and yet Bill could still maintain his calm. Maybe he was just that


    rich that billion dors didn¡¯t matter to him or maybe she was wrong. He was always a cunning man so


    his calm was more dangerous. Of all people, she already knew how scheming he is.


    ¡°What do you want from me then?¡± Snapping back to her senses, she asked without any trust in her


    tone. After everything she had gone through in his hand, she had no confidence in him doing good to


    her. She could not see him as a good person in her life. A person who killed her dad and wanted to kill


    her too. The person who made her suffer even in the present.


    Bill looked at her with a grin on his beautiful face. ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± He muttered acknowledging her question


    while his deep serious eyes pierced to hers. Arabe tried her best to get ready with his despicable


    terms.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, my friend. I¡¯m sorry to disturb your moment. Our friends wanted to see once more one of its


    kind diamonds. Can we?¡± Before Bill could answer, Mr. Clinton¡¯s voice came out from behind with his


    two promiscuous women.


    Hearing Mr. Clinton, Arabe got goosebumps.


    What !? But how?


    The ne is missing because of her. What is she going to do? At this time, she looked at Bill trying


    to seek help only to find out that Bill''s serious eyes were with her. He was still calm like nothing


    happened as he smirked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go then,¡± Bill answered agreeing to Mr. Clinton. Arabe¡¯s jaw suddenly dropped not with


    excitement but with the fact that the ne was missing because of her and he agreed to show it to


    his billionaire friends. What could she expect from him? Of course, only the bad things for her.


    Confused and hesitant, she followed them back to the hall. Arabe didn¡¯t lose her hope to find the


    ne as her eyes were wandering around each corner of the hallway. Bill turned around to look at


    the girl who was preupied with the lost ne. She was focused on the ground rather than the


    direction she¡¯s going to. Without noticing someone in front of her, Arabe bumped someone¡¯s back.


    Snapping back to her senses, she looked at the man.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± She uttered with still a problematic expression.


    Bill smirked at her, ¡°Bum.¡± He remarked.


    ¡°Bill, the ne is missing. Why did you agree?¡± She whispered with a fearful voice.


    Good thing, Mr. Clinton and his women strode ahead of them so she still could talk to Bill regarding the


    missing ne.


    Bill looked at her worried face. His serious eyes were exploring her beautiful face. It went down to her


    pointed nose then to her luscious lips.


    ¡°I want to bite them.¡± Instead of answering her, Bill uttered with serious desire in his tone. Arabe felt


    more nervous and annoyed of the man who could still make fond of her even in a crucial situation.


    ¡°Pervert!¡± Her instinct was quick to answer him.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Bill stopped with a serious frown. He held her bare arm.


    ¡°You heard it.¡± She smirked at him not feeling apologetic while rolling her eyes.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Bill muttered nodding absorbing her words. Then he suddenly pulled her towards him and


    her lipsnded on his. He kissed her. Her thoughts got messy with the sudden moment as she tried to


    escape from his domineering kiss but Bill was strong to root her in her spot. Before she could


    hysterically react, he bit her lower lip and strode away with a yful smirk.


    Left dumbfounded, she followed him disgustfully wiping her lips with her hand.


    When they entered the room, Arabe¡¯s eyes swept across the crowd¡¯s faces. Then her eyesnded


    on a familiar tall figure standing just beside her.


    ¡°How are you?¡± With a worried face, Eric sounded.


    Arabe was quite stunned by the man she just met earlier. He had a sincere tone that she couldn''t just


    ignore.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± She answered with an uneasy expression.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to hear it.¡± Eric smiled satisfyingly. She didn¡¯t know but for any reason, his smile warmed her


    worries a bit. Without her knowing, she was smiling at him too when someone suddenly grasped her


    arm.


    ¡°Mr. Grant, we meet again.¡± Bill sounded calm but cold.


    ¡°Yes. Mr. Sky. You may get used to it.¡± Eric smiled while his eyes were at Arabe.


    Bill looked at Arabe. Her mind was obviously not with them. Then he smirked.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Bill muttered elegantly. ¡°Try me.¡± He challenged Eric


    with arrogance and possessively dragged Arabe away.


    When they were already in front, the crowd¡¯s eyes were allnded on Arabe''s porcin neck.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the ne?¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s the ne?¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s the ne?¡±


    A mor echoed the room as it was ignited seeing Arabe¡¯s neck was empty.


    Arabe felt dispirited. Yes. It was her fault but how could she exin that the billion dors¡¯ worth of


    ne was missing? She had lost it. Her heartbeat was thumping fast and cold sweats came out in


    her body. She felt her knees had softened as she stood unsteady.


    Without her knowing it, she was already grasping Bill¡¯s arm tightly. Bill looked at her hands on his arm.


    When Arabe saw Bill¡¯s stare on her hands, she quickly released him.


    Bill smirked at her then he lifted his hand signaling someone toe. Bill¡¯s man strode forward


    wearing a ck suit with a deep crimson box in his hand.


    The man handed it to Bill. He gazed at Arabe first then he opened the box slowly.


    Seeing what¡¯s inside the box, Arabe¡¯s jaw dropped as her eyes widened in disbelief. The mor


    suddenly stopped.


    ¡°Gentlemen, I present to you again the royal ne,¡± Bill announced confidently.


    The oblivious uproar was reced by the pping of hands in amazement.


    The ne was an heirloom of the oldest and grandest royal family exist.


    With Bill Sky¡¯s connection and money, nobody wanted to question him on how he got the heirloom of a


    royal family.


    Arabe felt relieved seeing the ne again but she was also very annoyed thinking that she was


    tricked by him again. He saw all her effort to look for the ne but he never told her that it¡¯s with


    him.


    How cruel!


    Arabe could not hide her displeasure as she kept on cursing him in her mind.


    Mr. Clinton quickly moved forward to examine the ne with a disbelief expression.


    ¡°However, someone wanted to steal it.¡± Bill suddenly announced.


    Arabe felt his words were for her. She felt he was trying to embarrass her again in front of the crowd.


    All eyes suddenlynded on her. She got instantly flustered and her expression was already exining


    that she¡¯s not a thief but people there seemed didn''t want to believe her. She could see their eyes were


    full of awful judgments for her.


    ¡°Oh! That¡¯s awful news, Mr. Sky. That thief should be punished.¡± Mr. Clinton remarked quickly standing


    next to Bill with eyes still on the diamond ne.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! This thief is very fearless having the audacity to steal from us.¡± The oldest billionaire


    agreed.


    ¡°Yes. Let¡¯s investigate and capture that thief.¡± Another billionaire sounded.


    Arabe felt like she was about to fall to the ground. She was trying to show her innocence but the


    situation and the words they said made her feel guilty and scared.


    ¡°The investigation was done. As a matter of fact, the thief is just beside me.¡± Without bustling around


    the bush, Bill announced.


    Arabe wanted to run before Bill could say his words. She could see all their eyes were already


    using her. It was obvious to her that this was Bill''s other trick for her. That''s why he brought her


    there to embarrass her.


    ¡°Mr. Clinton, nice try.¡± With a powerful domineering tone, Bill sounded.

 Chapter 182: Game Changer

    Chapter 182: Game Changer


    ¡°Mr. Sky! Are you using me?¡± Mr. Clinton on Bill''s left side roared frowning in annoyance. An uproar


    echoed the room with mixed opinions from the crowd.


    Arabe froze in her spot with wide confused eyes. She felt her fate tonight was saved. She wronged


    Bill but it didn¡¯t change the fact that he still toyed her. Gathering herposure, she stood still


    witnessing themotion in front.


    Bill¡¯s calm never faded as he reached the crimson jewelry box to Arabe. She was startled as she


    looked at his serious eyes shaking her head refusing his action. Now that she knew the value of the


    item, she didn¡¯t want to hold it anymore. She was afraid to lose it again and put herself in danger under


    his terms. Now that the ne was safe, she felt relieved but as much as possible she didn¡¯t want to


    repeat the same mistake ever again but Bill¡¯s action was overbearing. He grabbed her hand and


    forcefully put the box in her palm. Then he turned around to settle the matter with Mr. Clinton.


    ¡°As you can see Mr. Clinton, I don¡¯t make usations.¡± Bill domineeringly said with a smirk smile on


    his beautiful face. Then Bill snapped his finger and one of Mr. Clinton¡¯s women strode closer to Bill¡¯s


    side.


    Mr. Clinton was startled. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± He said pissed. The noise surged up with the


    presence of Mr. Clinton¡¯s woman in front.


    Still frozen in her spot, Arabe had a chance to take a closer look at the seductive woman at Bill¡¯s


    side. Upon seeing the girl¡¯s face, the familiarity shed across her mind. She was the woman who she


    got bumped off when she was running in the hallway. Arabe couldn¡¯t be mistaken as she turned


    around to apologize to the girl before she ran away. Because she was in a hurry, she didn¡¯t recognize


    her. Now that she had seen her closely, she confirmed that the girl was also the stewardess in Bill¡¯s


    ne who sat on hisp. She was one of Bill¡¯s women.


    How could she forget her?


    The girl then seized a small recorder in her hand with a slight grin on her face.


    ¡°L! Honey, what are you doing? Come here.¡± Mr. Clinton was always a proud man. He could not


    afford to ruin his name in front of his so-called billionaires'' circle. If that would happen, he would lose


    everything.


    Unmoved L just smiled seductively at Mr. Clinton.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mr. Clinton but Mr. Sky is more than my type,¡± L said giving Mr. Clinton a wink then she


    smiled. Then without any hesitation, she pressed the y button of her recorder.


    Everyone was very eager to hear it so the mor stopped. The air suddenly filled with silence and


    extreme tension.


    ¡°Do you want to earn more?¡± The voice of Mr. Clinton sounded.


    ¡°Of course, Mr. Clinton. Anything I will do for money.¡± L¡¯s seductive voice sounded.


    ¡°Hahaha...¡± Mr. Clintonughed softly feeling satisfied with L¡¯s firm answer.


    ¡°Here¡¯s the thing. All you have to do is to get the most expensive item tonight. Make sure that you will


    not get caught as the man who hat the most expensive item is none other than Bill Sky. You know who


    he is! He could make your life dark in just a snap of his fingers. Now, can you do it?¡± Mr. Clinton¡¯s voice


    sounded again.


    ¡°What if I get caught?¡± L asked worriedly.


    ¡°Then, I will have to kill you.¡± Without any hesitation, Mr. Clinton answered.


    ¡°Oh!¡± L muttered uneasily.


    ¡°Listen, honey, there¡¯s no other way. Bill Sky would not spare you if I¡¯m not going to kill you. But don¡¯t


    be afraid because I know you can do it.¡± Obviously, Mr. Clinton gave her a boost.


    ¡°Sure. I will do it.¡± L answered toughly.


    ¡°That¡¯s my girl!¡± Mr. Clinton sounded again with a smack kiss sound.


    The recording ended quickly.


    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Mr. Clinton became hysterically panicked. ¡°Gentlemen, I¡¯m the organizer


    of this annual charity event. How could you believe this hooker?¡± He was unprepared for the sudden


    turn of events. It was his first time having been betrayed by his woman.


    ¡°How could you exin that recording?¡± The oldest billionaire in the crowd sounded.


    ¡°Mr. Moore, that¡¯s obviously manipted. That hooker is asking me a lot of money but I didn¡¯t grant her


    wish so she did that to me. Tell them! Come on tell them!¡± Mr. Clinton harshly pointed at L as he


    ordered drastically.


    L was startled as she quickly hid at Bill¡¯s side.


    ¡°Oh,e on, Mr. Sky! Give that woman to me and I will teach her a lesson.¡± Mr. Clinton was so pissed


    as he strode towards to drag L away from Bill but Bill¡¯s men were quick to stop Mr. Clinton and


    before he could touch L, he was already held rooted on his spot by two men.


    Mr. Clinton¡¯s men came to rescue him but Bill¡¯s men were quick to stop them. Themotion went


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    strong when all their men were rmed by the scene but Bill was ready for the night. His men were


    disseminated strategically to control the chaos.


    ¡°Mr. Bill Sky, why are you doing this to me?¡± Still rooted in his spot with Bill¡¯s men strongly holding his


    arms, Mr. Clinton sounded. He was hoping to save the situation with the friendship perhaps. ¡°Did I


    offend you with something? We were good friends for heaven¡¯s sake!¡± He added with an aggrieving


    tone.


    ¡°Mr. Clinton, what I hate the most is a person who is dishonest,¡± Bill answered him with a calm but his


    words could pierce someone¡¯s soul.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, I am an honest person. I swear in my mother¡¯s grave. ¡°Mr. Clinton quickly refuted. ¡°Huh! You


    can¡¯t question me about honesty. I am helping people in need through this charity event I am


    organizing every year.¡± He boastfully added.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I believe Mr. Clinton is an honest man.¡± Someone sounded at the back. He was another


    billionaire who was closed to Mr. Clinton.


    ¡°See? Even Mr. Lee could attest to it.¡± Mr. Clinton got sparks in his eyes hearing someone support him


    in the group.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, maybe it was just fair that we investigate it thoroughly before we condemn Mr. Clinton. Just a


    fair treatment for him if may I suggest.¡± Another person from the crowd sounded.


    Mr. Clinton got extremely felt lucky to have two supporters from the crowd. From them, he knew there¡¯s


    a chance to escape the embarrassment and punishment tonight.


    ¡°Fair treatment?¡± Bill sounded sarcastic. ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± He muttered then he raised his hand signaling his


    men to do something. In just a quick minute, a projector lit up.


    It was seen that Arabe was running in a hallway and L deliberately bumped her and quickly


    snatched her ne.


    Arabe in the corner was stunned by the video. All the while she thought it was her negligence that


    she lost the ne. The ne was snatched. She tried to calm herself as she continued watching


    the video.


    After L got the ne, she went to the restroom where Mr. Clinton was already waiting for her


    then L secretly handed it over to him. It was shown at the end of the video that Mr. Clinton smiled


    triumphantly.


    The buzzing grew even louder seeing the evidence. Even the two billionaires who supported Mr.


    Clinton felt wronged with their judgments.


    ¡°No! No! That video was also manipted.¡± Mr. Clinton didn¡¯t want to give up. He was not ready to lose


    his reputation. He made sure that they turned off the CCTV in all these areas for his n but how could


    Bill get a video with him?


    ¡°That woman!¡± Mr. Clinton pointed L. ¡°And that woman!¡± Then he pointed to Arabe. ¡°They


    sabotage me. They set me up! If you punish me, you punish them too!¡± He added with desperation.


    Hearing Mr. Clinton, Arabe got panicked by the thought of him dragging her into the chaotic scene he


    was into.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we hear the side of that woman.¡± Mr. Moore, the oldest billionaire from the crowd sounded


    again pointing at Arabe.


    The moment she heard Mr. Moore, Arabe felt running away. At this time, her words against Mr.


    Clinton. How could she possibly win? Mr. Clinton belonged to their circle and she was just an outsider.


    If only she could im that she is Mrs. Sky, that would definitely be a game-changer but in her


    situation, it was not possible as she already signed their divorce contract.


    She was no longer Mrs. Sky and she didn¡¯t regret her decision. Now, she had all herself as Arabe


    Jones. She would never allow someone to bully her even if she had no powerful title.


    ¡°Ms.?¡± Mr. Moore sounded waiting for Arabe to respond.


    Arabe was snapped back to her senses and she looked at Bill with L. His eyes were on her but


    there was nopassion on them for her. She felt dispirited but she managed to be tough and defend


    herself with her own ord.


    ¡°I am not guilty of Mr. Clinton¡¯s usation. I don¡¯t know that girl but yes she bumped me earlier and I


    recognized her face very clearly.¡± Arabe answered full of decency and toughness but deep inside she


    was already trembling in fright. She was afraid that she would be left to me for everything. L had


    Bill as a backer. Mr. Clinton had two supporters from the crowd and she had no one. If the interrogation


    would continue, she felt all the usations would be put on her. She had to do her best to defend


    herself otherwise she would not see Adam again.


    ¡°Huh! Again gentlemen, would you believe her? She¡¯s another gold-digger who wanted to climb to our


    beds just to get money from us.¡± Mr. Clinton defended himself by insulting Arabe. He was trying to


    and her as a trying-hard social climber.


    Mr. Clinton¡¯s words made Arabe froze in her spot. She felt cold sweats on her forehead and her


    heartbeat was racing fast. She thought she got away from the trouble tonight but howe in a


    sudden she got involved again? Why trouble was always chasing her? What kind of luck does she


    have?


    ¡°I believe her.¡± Suddenly a man sounded at the back. Everyone turned around to see the owner of the


    maic deep voice and they were surprised to see him stay longer in the event.


    Mr. Eric Grant.


    ¡°Gentlemen, let us give justice to our title. Disrespecting women is uneptable, Mr. Clinton.¡± Standing


    great with a good figure, Eric strongly proimed.


    Arabe quickly looked at her savior. She felt relieved having someone defend her in this kind of


    situation. Deep inside she was very thankful as she looked at Eric with full of gratitude.


    ¡°But¡­¡± With Bill Sky protecting L and Eric Grant protecting Arabe, Mr. Clinton staggered as he felt


    very unlucky tonight. How could he afford to offend the two richest men on earth?


    ¡°There¡¯s no buts Mr. Clinton.¡± With utmost calm, Bill quickly sounded as he lifted his hand again. His


    men quickly strode forward in unison and handed folders to everyone.


    Mr. Clinton was confused about the documents. He felt that the issue with him was not just about the


    stolen ne but something bigger.


    Could it be? His eyes widened and he got intensely panicked with his thought.


    ¡°How despicable!¡± Mr. Moore sounded angry after reading the document. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Clinton but I


    can¡¯t support your charity anymore and I demand that you have to give me back all the amount I had


    given to this program.¡± He added with no room for negotiation.


    ¡°Yes! Me too!¡± Another billionaire sounded pissed.


    ¡°Give me back all my billions.¡± Another man eximed.


    ¡°You have to give all our billions back or you will pay the price!¡± Another billionaire could not hold his


    anger with Mr. Clinton.


    Upon hearing allints, Mr. Clinton was speechless. Without reading the documents, he already


    knew what¡¯s the content of it.


    It seemed Bill had got all the details and evidence about his illegal use of the funds from the event.


    From that moment he regretted stealing something from him. He thought he could twist the situation


    but he didn¡¯t expect he would ruin himself tonight. Earlier, when he saw Bill was supporting L, he


    thought of putting the usation to Arabe which he believed he would seed. She was just a


    nobody and he was one of them. Who are they going to believe? Mr. Clinton was confident about his


    n not until Eric Grant came to the scene to rescue her.


    With the presence of the two most powerful billionaires, he had no one to point at but himself.


    ¡°Mr. Clinton, you are arrested for illegally using the fund of the charity event and for sexually harassing


    children.¡± A police officer together with his men suddenly came to the scene. The policemen received


    Mr. Clinton from Bill¡¯s men.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, friends, please help me! I can give back all the billions to your ounts. I promise.¡± Mr.


    Clinton was struggling with the policemen as he cried out but the people in the room snob him.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, I¡¯m sorry. I was wrong to steal your ne.¡± Mr. Clinton refused to be dragged by the


    policemen. Even though the ce was his territory but if the billionaires would attest to his illegal


    doings, he had no chance at all and he would lose everything. Even his face or his life.


    Suddenly, a sound of a strong punch sounded. The noise and themotion stopped. The policemen


    were toote to handle the situation. Mr. Clinton was shoved to the ground with a bleeding nose. Hurt


    and startled, Mr. Clinton looked at the man who punched him.


    Why was he so angry? It couldn¡¯t be the ne! Confused as he didn¡¯t expect Bill Sky would hit him


    as he was always calm and noble.


    Bill strode calmly and domineeringly to Mr. Clinton.


    ¡°That¡¯s for my wife!¡± Then Bill said firmly that made everyone in shock.

 Chapter 183: She Is Mine

    Chapter 183: She Is Mine


    Bill''s announcement was like a bomb that exploded to everyone. Bill was too private in their circle.


    They were used him seeing different partners in their annual gathering so nobody thought he had a


    wife.


    Bill Sky''s wife?


    Who is she?


    L?


    The hooker?


    In the billionaires'' club, only Bill and Eric were known as bachelors.


    With a confused expression, she stayed rooted on her spot as her mind went nk.


    "Mr. Sky, I never offended your wife." With bleeding and a broken nose, Mr. Clinton defended himself


    as he felt mistakenly used by Bill. "Couldn''t be L?" Mr. Clinton''s gaze switched to the woman on


    Bill''s side. "Hahaha! Come on, my friend, as noble as you are, I didn''t know that your type is just a


    hooker!" Mr. Clinton couldn''t help tough while talking. Struggling to stand steadily while holding his


    broken nose, "Since I already know your type, I can actually offer you many women a lot better with


    L. Hahaha¡­How''s that, my friend?" Mr. Clinton chuckled trying to negotiate things with Bill through


    women.


    "Take him away." Instead of responding, Bill sternly ordered the policemen.


    "Mr. Sky! You can''t do this to me! All of you, you can''t do this to me!" Mr. Clinton shouted while he was


    dragged out by the policemen in his event.


    Bill simply smirked at him then he calmly strode towards Arabe. All eyes suddenlynded on


    Arabe. With a restless heartbeat, Arabe panicked seeing Bill striding closer to her.


    What is he up to this time? She was always nervous about all his tricks.


    She didn''t know why she felt more uneasy tonight. Bill smirked at her then his gaze swept across Eric


    Grant whose eyes were fixated on Arabe.


    Bill smiled provokingly.


    "What are you doing?" Arabe whispered feeling not stabilized with all the eyes scrutinizing her.


    Instead of answering, Bill suddenly held her soft hand which appeased every spection in the room


    including Eric. Bill then leaned over and kissed her hand in a gentlemanly manner.


    Arabe was stunned by his action. Blushing, she wanted to snatch her hand back but Bill strongly


    gripped it not nning to let her go.


    Eric was observing the scene. He never thought that the only girl who caught his interest was Bill''s


    wife.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    ''Is he ying a trick in front of everyone?''


    Eric couldn''t help to wonder as Bill was known for his nomitment reputation for women.


    Annually, Bill attended the event with different partners. None of them were brought twice at the same


    time.


    Eric was a bit disappointed knowing the rtionship of the star of the night and Bill Sky but judging


    from the girl''s expression, she was uneasy about the situation. Eric got a bit of chance of hope in him.


    He was not sure for a moment what was into him but he knew there¡¯s something he wanted more.


    From the first time he saw her, he felt something unusual inside him. He found it hard to resist her


    charm. As a self-made billionaire and a handsome young man, he was used to being surrounded by


    pretty women but the girl tonight was different. He could see her uneasy nervous and worried at the


    same time but she tried her best to breathe and stood up steady. Eric''s breathing was erratic as she


    looked at the girl. For an unexinable reason, he wanted to protect her.


    ¡°Gentlemen,¡± Still holding Arabe¡¯s hand, Bill sounded calling everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°I formally


    introduce to you my beloved wife, Arabe Sky,¡± Bill looked in Eric''s direction. Eric was seriously


    looking at them. Bill smirked and smiled provokingly.


    On the other hand, Everyone was satisfied with Bill¡¯s announcement. No one could p the mighty Bill


    Sky just like that. It seemed his wife could only do it.


    Arabe was still rooted on her spot. She didn¡¯t n to move at all as she felt cold but her cheeks were


    hot. She put up a fake smile to everyone as she didn¡¯t want to make another scene. All she wanted to


    do was to go back to Adam and hug her son.


    ¡°Congrattions!¡± Mr. Moore, the oldest billionaire in the group strode towards them and shook Bill¡¯s


    hand.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Bill answered calmly.


    Everyone congratted them then after, they heard chimed of the sses. Arabe¡¯s smile froze. With


    a handsomely teasing expression, Bill looked at her. Arabe¡¯s eyes were stopping him as he leaned


    forward toply with what the crowd wanted.


    A couple¡¯s kiss.


    Arabe scoffed at him wearing a pale smile. Bill¡¯s face was getting closer and closer. Arabe wanted


    to dodge but Bill¡¯s grip on her hand was so domineering. Her lips shivered fading her smile away


    realizing her lips were already invaded by his. He gently moved and bit her lower lip then leaned


    forward to her ear.


    ¡°I want more of you,¡± Bill whispered with a teasing tone.


    ¡°Pervert!¡± Arabe couldn¡¯t help to utter in the air.


    Bill squeezed her hand. ¡°I want you under me,¡± Bill whispered again amidst the loud apuse and


    cheering of the crowd. Arabe couldn¡¯t look at them as she was destructed by the man beside her.


    ¡°I want to be inside you right now,¡± Bill whispered again. His voice was lustful and she could feel his


    warm breath touching her neck. It made her goosebumps.


    ¡°Pervert!¡± With annoyance, she muttered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you miss me?¡± Bill asked whispering beside her while they were in front of the crowd.


    ¡°No. Never. In your dream, Mr. Sky.¡± She answered quickly with a mocking smile. How could this man


    had always gotten to her nerves? He had fun with his L in his ne and differentdies in the room


    and now he was telling these words to her? How many lips does he want to taste? How manydies


    does he want to be under him? How many women does he want to f*ck? Arabe heaved a deep sigh


    calming herself or else she might not able to control herself and pped him again.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± At this time, Bill¡¯s lips brushed her earlobe with a ticklish effect giving her so many


    sensations. She instantly blushed.


    ¡°Congrattions!¡± Suddenly, someone sounded in front of them. Eric was giving his hand to Arabe


    but Bill was quick to shake it.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Bill quickly answered. Arabe looked at Eric. He was also handsome with a sexy tall


    figure but unlike Bill, he had a light mysterious temperament. He was not intimidating and cold. His


    eyes were mirroring his emotions.


    Eric smiled but his eyes were with Arabe. ¡°Mr. Grant, do you like my wife that much?¡± Bill couldn¡¯t


    help the annoyance that was surging up inside him.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you are a jealous man, Mr. Sky., and yeah! I¡­ I like her.¡± Without hesitation, Eric


    answered giving Arabe a serious look. With Eric¡¯s answer, Arabe could feel an intense tension


    between the two men. Her heart palpitated without any n of resting.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Bill muttered. He strode forward to Eric then he leaned over to his ear. ¡°Keep liking her but


    she¡¯s already mine. All of her.¡± Bill then tapped Eric¡¯s shoulder then grabbed Arabe to go away.


    While she was being dragged by Bill, Arabe looked back at Eric who was still staring at them. He


    smiled and waved his hand to her. For some reason, she had felt some familiarity that she could not


    describe.


    Bill dragged her directly to his limousine then their driver drove away.


    They were seated at the back. Bill rested his head and closed his eyes. Arabe couldn¡¯t tell if he was


    angry or not. She remained silent on the side when her memory shed the kiss, they shared a


    moment ago.


    She felt something was awakened inside her but she suppressed the feeling thinking L and the


    other women had him.


    With a disgusted look, she moved at the edge of the seat. She didn¡¯t want to be beside him if only she


    could go back alone to Capital Z, she would not waste any single second on his side.


    ¡°Bill, I want to go back to Capital Z. Adam is waiting for us.¡± She muttered trying to convince the man


    who was resting beside her.


    ¡°We will spend a night here. Tomorrow we will fly back.¡± Surprisingly, Bill answered with closed eyes.


    ¡°What about Adam?¡± Arabe was not convinced by his answer. Her mind was with her son. Did Kelly


    treat Adam nicely? Is she not hurting Adam?


    ¡°What about him?¡± Bill opened his eyes and faced her frowning.


    ¡°Look. Your mother¡­¡± She had something bad to say but she held it as no matter what Kelly was Bill¡¯s


    mother and Adam¡¯s grandmother.


    ¡°You are thinking too much,¡± Bill answered then closed his eyes again. He seemed confident that his


    mother would not hurt Adam. Arabe had no choice but to heave a deep sigh releasing her worries.


    ¡°Here¡¯s the box.¡± Snapping back to her senses, she realized that she was still holding the billion-dor


    ne.


    ¡°Keep it.¡± Bill just answered.


    ¡°What?¡± She almost screamed inside the car in disbelief.


    Bill opened his eyes again. His expression was unhappy and it seemed because of her noise disturbing


    his rest.


    ¡°What?¡± He asked with irritation in his voice.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to keep this. I don¡¯t want to be med if this goes missing again.¡± She exined


    desperately trying to convince him to take the box.


    ¡°It¡¯s yours.¡± Bill just simply announced which made her freeze on her spot.


    ¡°No.¡± She refuted in her shock as she didn¡¯t want to be indebted to him.


    ¡°What?¡± With a confused expression, Bill sounded. For the first time in his life, she was the only woman


    who was unhappy receiving an expensive gift. She was not appreciative, unlike his other women who


    were ready to do everything to please him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want this, Bill. I just want to live in peace with Adam. That¡¯s all I wanted.¡± Arabe uttered with


    full of sincerity and toughness in her voice. Because Bill didn¡¯t get the box, she put it on the table


    beside him but before she could go back to her seat Bill quickly grabbed her and she was shoved


    directly to his firmed muscled chest.


    Arabe was shocked and she could hear her heartbeat thumping loud.


    "I don''t know what to do with you," Bill muttered.


    He fixed some strands of her hair behind her ear. He was biting his lower lip while his serious eyes


    were fixated on her.


    Arabe wanted to fix herself and go back to her seat but Bill¡¯s grip tightened. She was sitting on his


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to do anything. You know what I want. Bill, I don¡¯t need anything. I don¡¯t need your


    money and I don¡¯t need you. I just only need Adam.¡± A strong will was reflected in Arabe¡¯s voice. Her


    eyes were begging him. She was hoping that he could grant her wish when they got back to Capital Z.


    She had no time on Kelly¡¯s wrath and Trishia¡¯s mischievous scheme. She had no time to y Bill¡¯s


    game. She didn¡¯t belong to his world full of tricks. She still had a mother and a son to take care of and


    that was her only priority.


    ¡°I can¡¯t give you what you wanted.¡± Looking at Arabe¡¯s eyes he uttered like he was talking to her


    soul. ¡°Arabe Jones, Jane Foster, you can¡¯t escape from me.¡± He added with a deep serious voice.


    Feeling annoyed, she struggled to escape from his overbearing embrace but Bill was overly strong than


    her and glued her on her spot.


    ¡°I told you. You can¡¯t escape from me.¡± He then whispered.


    ¡°Why are you doing this to me?¡± She asked angrily.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Bill muttered. ¡°Because you¡¯re mine,¡± Bill added calmly.


    ¡°We are already divorced, Bill! Are you insane?¡± With fury, she shouted not minding Bill.


    ¡°Yeah! I am!¡± Bill''s voice got louder. ¡°F*ck!¡± He cursed in the air like he was out of control and his calm


    had nowhere to be found. ¡°You make me insane.¡± His eyes were sharp and pierced to hers. ¡°You make


    me lose my control.¡± He added with a deep serious voice while his sharp stare was not leaving her.


    ¡°And I hate you for that.¡± He then lifted her chin to face him. His eyes wandered on her beautiful face.


    Arabe felt shy by his stare. She instantly blushed. ¡°I don¡¯t¡­¡± She wanted to say something but Bill


    kissed her gently. His lips were soft and she could feel his desire through the possessive movement of


    his lips.


    ¡°No!¡± Arabe broke the kiss. She had to or else she could not resist him anymore. She felt hot


    everywhere in her body.


    Instead of getting angry, Bill rested his forehead on her.


    ¡°I want you,¡± Bill muttered with heavy breathing. Obviously, he was controlling himself. His voice was


    sincere but Arabe didn¡¯t want to believe his trick anymore.


    ¡°You want me? you want L, you want all women, Bill. Huh!¡± She scoffed mockingly.


    ¡°Getting jealous?¡± Bill asked teasingly still resting his forehead.


    ¡°No!¡± She quickly answered.


    Suddenly, the car stopped.


    ¡°Where are we now?¡± Still, in Bill¡¯s arms, she asked puzzled.


    Bill smirked a smile. Then the driver opened the door for him.


    ¡°To our second marriage,¡± Bill answered while carrying her in a bridal style.

 Chapter 184: Eric Grant

    Chapter 184: Eric Grant


    ¡°Arabe,¡± Eric Grant uttered her name with an inspiring smile.


    He was left with a heavy heart earlier. Seeing the couple go away, he wanted to stop them. He wanted


    to know her more but he controlled himself.


    Remembering that she was already married to Bill Sky, he shook his head to get rid of her in his mind.


    Then, he got a small jewelry box from his drawer. He opened it and stared at the thing inside the box


    then he smiled.


    ¡°Why do I feel that you are just around?¡± He muttered looking at the box. He smiled again. ¡°Soon¡­ I


    will see you soon.¡± Eric added then he closed the small jewelry box.


    Meanwhile, at the oldest church in F city, Bill brought Arabe who was struggling in his arms.


    ¡°Put me down! Bill, what are you doing?¡± She angrily shouted wiggling her body to escape but Bill was


    strong enough to hold her body firmly into its position.


    They entered the church. The solemnity was there as there were no other people aside from them.


    Arabe felt embarrassed to shout in a very holy ce. ¡°Put me down, Bill.¡± She whispered.


    ¡°Shhh¡­¡± He just muttered.


    ¡°You are really insane.¡± She remarked her conclusion.


    ¡°Yes. I am.¡± He simply answered.


    Arabe didn¡¯t want to argue but she rolled her eyes at him.


    ¡°Mommy!¡± Suddenly, Adam¡¯s voice was heard. Arabe was surprised. She looked around and saw her


    son in front of another man.


    Bill put her down and she quickly ran towards Adam. She hugged him so tight. ¡°Adam, my son. Why


    are you here?¡± She was happy seeing him but she couldn¡¯t help to wonder how he got there?


    ¡°I could not miss my parent¡¯s wedding,¡± Adam answered with a cheerful voice and a joyous smile.


    Upon hearing her son, Arabe¡¯s jaw dropped. She felt she misheard Adam.


    She didn¡¯t want to argue with Adam so she stood up with cold sweats and controlled annoyance. In


    front of her child, she was sweet but she couldn¡¯t promise if she could control the irritation inside her.


    Arabe walked closer to Bill.


    ¡°What is this, Bill?¡± She whispered with controlled anger.


    ¡°We are getting married again.¡± He simply answered.


    ¡°Why? We are already divorced. Isn¡¯t that we all wanted?¡± Without the presence of Adam, she swore to


    hit him at that moment but Bill was too fond of ying tricks with her that he even used their son to


    control her.


    ¡°It¡¯s not Adam wanted and I don''t want it.¡± He rified emphasizing every word he said.


    ¡°Oh,e on! You are never a good husband to me.¡± She smirked smiling to suppress her irritation.


    ¡°Because you didn¡¯t give me a chance,¡± Bill answered sternly.


    ¡°Huh!¡± Arabe scoffed. ¡°Are you joking me?¡± She said with insults. ¡°I can¡¯t marry you. I already signed


    our divorce and that¡¯s it. Our tie is over.¡± She dered with a touch of sarcasm and proud tone.


    Bill noddedxly. ¡°For your information, I shredded the divorce contract that you signed. So, you are


    still my wife.¡± He announced with a yful wink at her.


    ¡°Bill Sky! You are such a jerk!¡± She couldn¡¯t control it anymore. Upon hearing him, she could feel her


    temperature go up to its peak. She felt she''s going to explode.


    Adam and the officiant were rmed. Adam quickly ran towards his mother.


    ¡°Mom, please don¡¯t argue with dad.¡± Adam¡¯s eyes were pleading.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home, Adam.¡± Arabe was already on the verge of going hysterical. She didn¡¯t know how to


    go back to Capital Z but she was determined to get out from the church to maintain the solemnity of the


    ce otherwise she would be very disrespectful if she would create a thunderous scream inside


    because of the man who always ruined her day.


    ¡°Mom, I am sorry to make you angry.¡± Adam held her hand. ¡°I asked dad to marry you again. It was my


    request to him.¡± Adam added with a dispirited voice. He felt wronged.


    ¡°What?¡± Arabe was shocked by her son¡¯s announcement. She knelt in one leg to talk and see him.


    How could Adam do that? Her son was always defending her but today she felt that he betrayed her.


    ¡°Mom, please don¡¯t get mad at daddy. Please just get mad at me. I was the one who asked him to do


    it.¡± Adam¡¯s tone was sad. Arabe was rmed seeing her son¡¯s expression. ¡°I want to see my parent¡¯s


    wedding as I feel like I am still dreaming that I have aplete family,¡± Adam added with teary


    pleading eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for being selfish, mom.¡± Finally, the tears Adam was holding dripped down.


    Seeing Adam, Arabe¡¯s heart was torn apart. ¡°Shhh¡­¡± She quickly hugged her son. ¡°You are not


    selfish. You are never selfish Adam.¡± She stroked his back gently. Arabe felt bad. She felt she was


    the one who was so selfish not considering Adam¡¯s feelings. Driven with her anger at Bill, she forgot to


    understand Adam.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry my son. Mommy is wrong.¡± Arabe couldn¡¯t help herself to cry with the little boy. ¡°I should


    have considered your feelings.¡± How could she be so numb? Adam had no father since birth. He was


    like a puzzle with a missing piece. Now that the piece was found, he must be very happy and contented


    that he was nowplete. He now had a father that he can call dad.


    Bill looked at his son and wife. He observed them calmly without moving like a sturdy post.


    ¡°Ahem!¡± A cough was heard. They all looked at the officiant who was obviously getting their attention.


    ¡°Should we begin now?¡± The old marriage officiant asked.


    Adam turned around then curled his lips upward while shaking his head to the officiant. He was


    signaling him to call off the wedding.


    When the officiant was about to go away, ¡°I am ready. Let¡¯s proceed.¡± Arabe suddenly sounded


    wiping Adam¡¯s tears. Then she kissed his forehead so dearly and stood up. She looked at Bill with a


    smile but her eyes were cold.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s begin.¡± The officiant cooed.


    Overwhelming happiness was reflected on Adam¡¯s face. Finally, he could witness the wedding of his


    parents.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go?¡± Arabe¡¯s heart was joyfully jumping seeing his son¡¯s satisfaction. She held his little hand


    sweetly as they walked towards the center aisle. Wearing his happy smile, Adam followed swaying


    their hands in the air. The mother and son were holding each other¡¯s hands while they were walking on


    the center aisle. Bill was waiting for them in front. When they reached in front, ¡°Daddy, please take my


    mom¡¯s hand and please promise me that you will not hurt her anymore.¡± Adam sounded serious.


    Bill smirked at him. He messed Adam''s soft hair. ¡°Ahem!¡± Bill coughed then he leaned over to the little


    boy. ¡°I think it¡¯s not fair. Maybe you could also make your mom promise not to hurt me anymore.¡± Bill


    sounded serious but he looked at Arabe teasingly.


    Upon hearing his dad¡¯s words, Adam frowned feeling wronged again. His dad was right. As the saying


    goes, it takes two to tango! He scratched his head while he kept switching his stare to them. ¡°Okay,


    dad, mom, please promise me not to hurt each other anymore.¡± Adam rephrased his statement with a


    serious strict expression just like his dad.


    ¡°That¡¯s my boy!¡± Bill tapped Adam¡¯s shoulder while smiling proudly. Arabe just rolled her eyes at Bill


    and didn''t say anything.


    Bill then took Arabe¡¯s hand and kissed it. Arabe tried her best topose herself and not be


    affected by Bill¡¯s actions. She was doing it for her son and not for Bill. If Bill shredded their divorce


    contract, then what¡¯s the reason for her not to grant her son¡¯s wish? They were still married and having


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    another wedding wouldn¡¯t change anything.


    ¡°I promised. I will protect you and your mom with my life.¡± Bill sincerely said that made Arabe¡¯s heart


    skip a beat but she quickly recovered thinking that it was just for Adam¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Mom?¡± Adam called seeing her absent-minded.


    ¡°I promised.¡± Arabe tried her best to put up a smile to Adam though she felt like vomiting thinking of


    the scene of him and L on the ne. She immediately wanted to back out of her decision but


    Adam¡¯s crying and pleading face shed to her mind which gave her a heartbreak.


    After hearing his mom, Adam was very happy as his smile and facial expression said it all.


    Bill held Arabe¡¯s hand and Arabe held Adam¡¯s hand. Hand in hand they strode forward to the


    officiant.


    The ceremony started. Adam witnessed everything and his smile never left his face. He felt he was in


    the happiest ce on earth.


    Seeing Adam¡¯s happy face, Arabe felt her decision was worth it. Again, for her son, she could do


    anything.


    ¡°You may now kiss the bride.¡± The finale hade.


    Adam quickly covered his eyes with his hands.


    Bill smiled at Arabe as her eyes were telling him to stop. He never listened anyway. He kissed her


    without her permission. ¡°Only you can be my wife.¡± He whispered. She felt her spikes go up with his


    deep sincere voice.


    ¡®Then how about L and the rest of your women?¡¯ She wanted to scream it to his face but she


    couldn¡¯t or else Adam¡¯s dream would be ruined.


    ¡°I now pronounce you husband and wife. Congrattions!¡± The officiant ended the ceremony then


    exited the ce.


    Adam pped his hands still couldn''t believe that he witnessed the wedding of his parents then he


    spread his arms to hug his parents.


    ¡°Yes! Today is the happiest!¡± Adam uttered in the air with overwhelming joy. His words made Arabe¡¯s


    heart happy too. She leaned over and kissed Adam¡¯s head.


    Bill held Arabe¡¯s hand interlocking their fingers.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, I will wait for you inside the car.¡± With a cheerful smile, Adam announced seeing his


    parents¡¯ hands.


    ¡°Thanks, son.¡± Bill winked at Adam.


    ¡°No.¡± Arabe refuted but Adam walked straight ahead without turning around.


    Arabe was left dumbfounded. ¡°There¡¯s no Adam here. Let go of me now.¡± She angrily said.


    Bill didn¡¯t follow and had no n to follow her order. Instead, he tightened his grip.


    ¡°Bill, we have to stop interfering in each other¡¯s life. You don¡¯t love me. I don¡¯t love you. Let¡¯s not make


    our lifeplicated.¡± Her voice was cold as ice. She just hoped he would listen.


    ¡°What about Adam?¡± Bill asked with an intimidating voice.


    ¡°I will take care of him. We survived living without you. I can do it again and again.¡± Her voice was


    assuring him.


    ¡°I can¡¯t let you go,¡± Bill muttered in a serious tone.


    ¡°Why?¡± Puzzled and confused she asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know Arabe. I don¡¯t know!¡± His voice was pissed. All his life, he had everything under his


    control.


    ¡°Huh!¡± She rolled her eyes. What could she expect from him?


    ¡°Stay with me. I can give you all you want.¡± He said with a serious tone.


    ¡°But you killed my father. You ruined my family. How could you ask me that?¡± Her tone was starting to


    re up again.


    Bill didn¡¯t answer. His eyes were serious and deep. She could not decipher what¡¯s on his mind. No


    regrets and no guilt. It made her madder.


    ¡°Now, let go of me!¡± She ordered controlling her voice not to shout.


    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Bill simply replied.


    ¡°You are a monster, Bill!¡± She expressed her grief.


    ¡°You can call me anything you want but I can¡¯t let you go. There¡¯s no ce you can run. You only


    belong to me, my wife. Do you understand?¡± He dered with an oppressing tone.


    ¡°You are a jerk!¡± She shouted annoyingly. Her control was broken with the man¡¯s attitude.


    He suddenly grasped her closer to him and before she could react, Bill kissed her. He kissed her


    passionately not letting her speak any more.


    ¡°No!No!No!¡± Eric shouted in his sleep. He opened his eyes and got the ss of water on his bedside.


    He drank it in one go with a white tablet to calm him down. When he sobered, Eric closed his eyes


    again.


    ¡°No! Don¡¯t go! Don¡¯t leave me! You promised me!¡±


    The young girl¡¯s voice echoed in his mind.


    ¡°Shhhh¡­ Be strong! I promise to be back and get you out from here.¡± He said bravely.


    Many years had passed but he still couldn¡¯t forget the young girl he promised to protect and save.


    In the dark, he heard her cry. ¡°Shhh¡­.¡± Don¡¯t cry.¡± He said trying tofort her. He met her when he


    was 10 years old. That was the most tragic moment of his life. He survived because of her and he


    swore to find her again.


    Eric opened his eyes then he got the small jewelry box on his bedside table. He took the gold bracelet


    and heaved a deep sigh.


    ¡°I will find you.¡± Seriously staring at the bracelet, Eric swore.

 Chapter 185: Investment

    Chapter 185: Investment


    ¡°Dad?¡± Trishia was shocked seeing Sen. Meyer enter her room for the first time after the incident. If it


    wasn¡¯t for her mother who always convinced him to ept her again, she would be left nowhere.


    Winston, the only man who was willing to wait for her and ept her whenever she felt like an outcast


    and abandoned by everyone was already gone.


    That was because of all her love for Bill. She was left with no choice. Winston was her coteral


    damage. She had to kill Winston so she could save herself and clean her reputation. Now, that she


    seeded, she believed that the death of Winston was worth it. In the eyes of many, she saved the life


    of Adam, the only heir of Sky Corporation. With that, the Sky family was indebted to her for the rest of


    their life.


    ¡°What are you doing, Trishia?¡± Sen. Meyer walked closer to her bed. He was carrying the heaviest


    atmosphere. His eyes were furious and carried serious madness. One could easily tell that he was


    unhappy with something.


    ¡°Dad,¡± Trishia quickly sat up and fixed herself. The doctor had discharged her but her wound was still


    aching so bad and moving for her was still painful. With Sen. Meyer¡¯s question, she could already


    sense that she was pointing at something. ¡°I¡¯m resting, dad.¡± She answered him literally.


    ¡°Huh!¡± Sen. Meyer mockingly scoffed. ¡°I didn¡¯t feed you and throw my money to you if you are just


    going toy there and doing nothing!¡± Sen. Meyer¡¯s voice got louder with insults. An extreme tension


    suddenly filled the air.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, dad.¡± Trishia quickly answered. Sen. Meyer gave her everything even if he was not her


    biological father. In the eyes of many, he was a good father, a loving husband, and a perfect family


    man. When he entered his political career, Trishia was introduced as his only daughter. The deep


    secret was kept inside the family and was guarded well otherwise their family reputation would be


    ruined and Sen. Meyer¡¯s political career would be over.


    ¡°Sorry?¡± Sen. Meyer¡¯s two hands were on his waist as he frowned unpleasingly. ¡°Ever since, you are


    the dumbest person I know. ¡°Sen. Meyer remarked harshly.


    Trishia¡¯s cold sweat came out due to his father¡¯s words. She always heard harsh words from him but


    she was still not used to it. It seemed she was not going to get used to it all her life. When she was just


    a kid, she kept on hearing all his painful words almost every day but she had no time to cry over spilled


    milk. Without Sen. Meyer, she wouldn¡¯t have a good life. She would not taste the luxurious lifestyle and


    most importantly, she would not be able to meet Bill Sky.


    ¡°Get up and prove me your worth!¡± Sen. Meyer ordered indignantly. He invested in her so she had to


    work to return and gain profit through Trishia.


    ¡°I will. I will, dad.¡± Trishia answered with a staggering voice. She always wanted him to be proud of her


    but that never happened even if she won many awards in the entertainment industry. He never did. She


    tried hard to be a good daughter but Sen. Meyer only saw her as an investment.


    His investment.


    The only thing that she could prove herself to him is to marry Bill Sky.


    The one and only Bill Sky.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make me wait Trishia or you will regret it.¡± Sen. Meyer¡¯s fierce eyes buried on hers. They were


    carrying danger.


    ¡°I promise dad.¡± Trishia knew what he wanted to hear.


    ¡°You better be.¡± Sen. Meyer cooed sternly and red her daggers before he went out mming the


    door.


    Trishia was left nk. Marrying Bill was his father and her greatest dream.


    She tried to pull herself together before thinking of a good n. She had to get Bill in her hand by any


    means. Then, she smiled meaningfully.


    F City.


    ¡°Thank you, mom.¡± Adam was hugging Arabe to sleep.


    ¡°What for?¡± She asked confused. Inside Bill¡¯s huge penthouse, Adam had a private room. She was


    thankful to have Adam tonight.


    ¡°For everything mom,¡± Adam uttered lovingly. ¡°For granting my request. For marrying dad again.¡±


    Adam¡¯s hug got tighter as he kissed his mother¡¯s cheek.


    Arabe tapped Adam¡¯s back. Hearing her son''s full of gratitude, she didn¡¯t regret her decision. She


    knew Adam was at his happiest now.


    ¡°Mom, do you love dad?¡± Adam sounded while his eyes were already close. Arabe was


    dumbfounded by his sudden question. How could she say that she hated his father? She hated him the


    most. Bill was a monster! How could she say that his father killed his grandfather?


    Arabe¡¯s heart palpitated. She couldn¡¯t find her words as he didn¡¯t want to hurt Adam and at the same


    time, she didn¡¯t want to tell a lie.


    ¡°Shhh¡­ It¡¯s alreadyte. Time to sleep, sweetheart.¡± Just to avert the topic she sounded. How could


    she tell Adam that she didn¡¯t love his father? Adam would probably think that he was made out of no


    love or could it be that he was just an ident by his irresponsible and immature parents. She knew


    her boy was a genius but Adam was also a kid. She didn¡¯t want to break his young heart and his ideal


    understanding of a happyplete family.


    ¡°Mom, are you going to sleep here in my bedroom?¡± Adam asked. He knew his mom was not ready to


    answer his question.


    ¡°May I? I miss you.¡± Arabe¡¯s voice was pleading and even her expression. She didn¡¯t want to sleep in


    the other room with his monster husband.


    ''Husband my foot!'' She wanted to vomit at the word.


    ¡°No!¡± The husband in her mind suddenly strode inside the room. Adam excitedly opened his eyes


    hearing his father''s voice while Arabe rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Dad, why are you here? The sleepy Adam was back to his vigor.


    ¡°Just want to check on you,¡± Bill answered inly. ¡°And to fetch your mom.¡± He added with a smirk.


    Arabe frowned. He always made her tremble without him doing anything. His words were very


    maic that aroused many sensations inside her.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep in my son¡¯s bed,¡± Arabe announced. She believed Bill would not argue in front of


    his son.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Bill sat on the bed beside Arabe. Adam excitedly moved to the other side so his dad


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    could fit in. ¡°Then son, mind if I sleep here too?¡± Billy down squeezing himself on the bed beside


    Arabe.


    ¡°Sure, dad.¡± Adam excitedly answered. His eyes sparkled with a smile on his face. Tonight, he would


    sleep with his parents on the same bed. Adam felt very happy.


    Annoyed, Arabe didn¡¯t move and had no n to give him space on the bed. ¡°How would you like to


    share a French kiss with me?¡± Bill leaned over and whispered.


    Startled, Arabe gave in quickly. ¡°Son, may I sleep on your other side?¡± Arabe asked quickly. She


    wanted to transfer as she didn''t want to sleep with Bill.


    ¡°Why mom? Is there anything wrong?¡± With a puzzled expression, Adam asked.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Arabe sat up. ¡°I just feel a bit hot when squeezed in the middle.¡± She exined hiding the


    real reason.


    Inside the thick quilt, a hand suddenly grabbed her arm. Bill¡¯s fingers were crawling gently upwards.


    She felt really hot as she started to blush.


    ¡°Go to sleep now buddy. Good night.¡± Bill was gripping her while he turned off the lights on the bedside.


    Darkness suddenly invaded the room.


    ¡°Good night mom.¡± Adam kissed her in the dark. ¡°Good night dad.¡± Adam reached out to kiss his dad¡¯s


    silhouette.


    ¡°Good night, sweetheart,¡± Arabe replied.


    Adamy down.


    ¡°Goon night my wife.¡± Bill''s voice was deep in the dark. He then kissed her quickly andy down.


    Stunned for a moment, Arabe followed.


    She turned to Adams¡¯ side and hugged him. Bill didn¡¯t move. She felt a slight relief. She just hoped Bill


    had already slept.


    In a little while, she could feel Adam was already sleeping. She wanted to sleep but with the man on his


    side, she couldn¡¯t. Bill was still unmoved. The thought of him already sleeping, she slightly moved back


    to her position as she felt her shoulder was already numb but then Bill suddenly grabbed her and


    imprisoned her in his arms.


    ¡°Let go of me.¡± Arabe sounded almost whispering as she didn¡¯t want Adam to wake up.


    ¡°Not a chance.¡± Billzily muttered. Their faces were too close and their bodies were pressing each


    other in the dark.


    ¡°Are you crazy? Your son is here.¡± Arabe felt very ufortable by Bill¡¯s warmth.


    ¡°Shhh¡­ Don¡¯t move,¡± Bill whispered. His voice was deep and she could sense the desire in it. She


    secretly gulped feeling the electrifying sensations inside her caused by him. She could feel his fingers


    were gently crawling to her thigh. He was seriously teasing her.


    ¡°Bill, you are insane.¡± With irritation, she remarked as her thin skin hair raised. She struggled a bit to


    stop him but Bill was unstoppable. He even wrapped his legs at her waist. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± He whispered


    gently kissing her forehead then down to her nose. Arabe¡¯s breathing became unstable as a strong


    tingling sensation was crazily running all over her. She felt nervous, annoyed but she couldn¡¯t deny that


    there was some excitement inside her.


    ¡®No! You can¡¯t be excited, Arabe.¡¯ She closed her eyes trying to pull herself together. ¡®No! This is not


    excitement, it¡¯s just normal. He¡¯s a man and I¡¯m just a girl.¡¯ She was trying to stop the feeling inside her.


    She didn¡¯t want it. Not with him anymore.


    ¡°I miss you,¡± Bill whispered with a serious tone. His skin was bursting hot. She knew he wanted


    something from her.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t stop Adam will wake up.¡± Arabe threatened him. ¡°You want your son to witness your


    lust?¡± She added mocking. Arabe believed her meaningful question would stop him from what he¡¯s


    thinking.


    ¡°He will not know it if you don¡¯t make a noise,¡± Bill whispered teasingly. He put his lips on her but


    quickly took them away. She felt she¡¯s going to explode. The hotness was overly controlling her. ¡°Bill,


    you can¡¯t do that to me. You can¡¯t do it here.¡± Her voice was threatening him.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go to our bedroom. Shall we?¡± His voice was full of lust. He kissed her again and bit her


    lower lip but quickly took his lips away.


    ¡°No.¡± She answered trying to gather all her stable senses as she felt she was going to lose all her


    senses if Bill would continue teasing her. Bill¡¯s teasing action had an intense effect on her. She had to


    escape from him.


    Bill¡¯s hug tightened. His body was pressing her hard.


    ¡°I can feel your body wanting me. Don¡¯t control it. Let me explore you. I want to kiss your body. I want


    to feel your wetness. I want to f*ck you hard. I want you tonight, my wife.¡± Bill¡¯s tone was full of desire.


    His urge to conquer was surging up as his fingers crawled upward again like finding something inside


    her nightgown.


    ¡°You¡¯re very smooth and soft.¡± He whispered with unstable breathing. ¡°You make me go crazy


    Arabe.¡± His tone had a controlled emotion.


    ¡°You are crazy. Stop it.¡± Arabe refuted. Bill was good at teasing her. He already seeded. She


    could feel her wetness.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Bill bit her lower lip again then quickly released it.


    ¡°Yes. Stop it or I will wake up Adam.¡± She answered sensing no choice.


    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± In the dark, she could since Bill was frowning and annoyed.


    ¡°Try me.¡± She answered with gathered courage. She had to give him a threat for him to stop.


    Right after her words, she suddenly bit her lower lip. Bill slipped a finger inside her panty. It gently


    moved in a circle. She wanted to shout at him but she couldn¡¯t. Controlling herself, she felt restless with


    his touch.


    ¡°Sh*T!¡± Bill couldn¡¯t help to curse in the air. ¡°You are so wet, baby.¡± He added with an unstable tone.


    ¡°Mom? I¡¯m thirsty.¡± Suddenly the voice of a little boy sounded in the dark.


    Arabe instantly backed to her senses. She panicked and strongly pushed Bill.


    ¡°Yes baby, let me get your water.¡± Arabe quickly switched on the light then reached for a ss of


    water on the bedside. Adam drank it quickly.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you sleeping, mom?¡± Adam asked worriedly.


    Arabe looked at Bill and she saw the man had closed eyes. She rolled her eyes. ¡°Hmmm¡­ I don¡¯t


    like sleeping in the middle. I will try to sleep on the other side, okay?¡± Arabe had to put an alibi.


    Adam looked at her and smiled. ¡°Sure, mom.¡± Adam switched positions with his mom. Arabe smirked


    at the person beside him then went to the other side. Then she turned off the light. Arabe felt relieved


    that she could finally sleep but in just a quick minute, her body was lifted.


    ¡°I had enough!¡± Bill sounded pissed as he carried her out without minding anyone.

 Chapter 186: Choice

    Chapter 186: Choice


    ¡°Let me go!¡± Arabe grappled with the man who was carrying her.


    Bill didn¡¯t speak. He continued walking in the direction of the master bedroom then he suddenly tossed


    Arabe to his bed.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± She cried out. ¡°You¡­you!¡± She stammered then she quickly got up as she felt her blood was


    boiling with anger. She stormed towards him and pushed him strongly on the chest. With him, she


    always felt that she had no choice in everything. That she had no control over the things in front of her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t order me around!¡± She pushed him again violently. With every push, Bill took a step backward


    but he didn¡¯t dodge. He let her push him freely.


    ¡°You are so domineering! You say what you wanted! You do what you wanted and you get what you


    want. What about me? Huh?! What about me?!¡± She pushed him again harshly.


    The atmosphere was filled with intense inquietude. With the anger in her heart, she had no n to


    stop.


    Bill didn¡¯t reply.


    ¡°You think just because you are rich you own the world? Huh?! You are not God, Bill! You don¡¯t own


    anything! You don¡¯t own me! You don¡¯t own Adam! You don¡¯t own us!¡± She eximed pushing him. Her


    face was flustered and she didn¡¯t mind about anything. She was not scared of him anymore. Arabe


    found it a perfect opportunity to release her vexation at him. She could not control it anymore. The


    room was big and only her screaming could be heard. Bill was muted but his deep dark eyes were


    pierced to hers.


    Arabe shrugged and nodded. She felt the night was not enough to cater all her heartaches to him.


    ¡°You are so domineering! You are heartless! You are a living monster! You don¡¯t deserve me! You don¡¯t


    deserve Adam! You don¡¯t deserve anyone! You deserve to be alone!¡± She screamed her heart out while


    she was trembling in fury. She could feel her nerves were contracting inside as her temperature went to


    its peak. She was like a wild angry tiger that no one could control. She would attack him and she was


    ready to brawl with him for her freedom but Bill didn¡¯t say anything. His back reached the wall but


    Arabe was still enraged. Her resentment towards him was infinity. She could only bend it out to him.


    ¡°You are not worthy of Adam¡¯s love! You are not worthy of anyone¡¯s love because you can¡¯t love them


    back! You deserve to die alone without any sympathy! No love. Nothing!¡± When she couldn¡¯t push him


    anymore, she pounced his muscled chest repetitively with her fists. She had lost all her self-control as


    she was already crying while hurting him violently.


    ¡°Are you done?¡± Finally, Bill spoke holding her two arms. Arabe sobbed while trying topose


    herself. Her wet eyes looked at his dark deep eyes. Their fierce eyes met. The serenity couldn¡¯t be


    found. There¡¯s no peace and only anger and hatred were only present at the moment.


    Arabe regained her senses. She heaved a sigh trying tofort herself. She quickly ran off and went


    out leaving Bill in the room. She needed to breathe or she would die in suffocation. She entered the


    elevator down to the lobby. The hotel was the biggest in F city and she didn¡¯t need to go outside the


    hotel to calm herself.


    When she reached the lobby, she heard someone was ying the piano. She smiled warmly as she


    felt she had made the right decision toe down. The ce was a perfect breather for her.


    The big lobby catered to a cozy atmosphere with ssic music. There¡¯s a reception area, there¡¯s also a


    waiting area and an area for guests who just wanted to rx in a cozy ambiance with some drinks and


    ssical music.


    Since it was 11:30 p.m., the lobby was less busy. Arabe had only 4panies sitting at different


    tables plus the one who was ying the piano.


    The piece soothed her angry soul. It made her slowly regain her lost calm and positive energy. She sat


    in the corner closing her eyes while internalizing the tune.


    The music brought her to sadness. A very deep sadness that she could cry. She could tell that the


    person who was ying had longed for someone who was lost for a long time.


    After the piece, she pped her hands with the crowd to show her appreciation of how well the person


    yed the ssical piece but she was shocked to see the familiar face when the man got up from the


    stage.


    He looked like a prince in the night. His cool was written all over him without his suit and tie. He was


    just wearing a royal blue sweater and ck sweat pants.


    The stranger man who she had met at the charity dinner.


    Eric Grant was also stunned to see her again. He extended his stay in F city for some business and


    personal reasons. His insomnia took him again so he decided to go down and have some drink. He


    knew it would be less crowded as it was alreadyte but to his surprise, the person who he wanted to


    see again was right in front of him.


    Great! His smile was overwhelmed with pleasure seeing Arabe again. He walked in her direction with


    his friendliest smile.


    Still wearing her amusement with his outstanding performance, Arabe smiled back at him. She could


    not believe that the man was a good pianist.


    ¡°Well yed.¡± Arabe expressed pleasingly.


    ¡°Thank you, Arabe,¡± Eric replied with a sweet smile never leaving his face. His eyes were tantalizing


    as she looked at the beautiful creature in front of him.


    Hearing her name, Arabe was stunned. She could not believe that he remembered her. ¡°Eric¡­ Eric


    Grant¡± He introduced himself reaching her hand. Arabe took his hand quickly. ¡°Arabe Jones,¡± She


    introduced herself formally.


    ¡°Beautiful name,¡± Eric remarked to the girl who suddenly blushed. ¡°May I?¡± He added with a friendly


    approach.


    Arabe nodded and smiled. ¡°Sure.¡± She agreed on Eric to sit with her. A good talk would not be bad.


    Now that she heard him ying, she instantly felt thefort in his persona or could it be they share


    the same music?


    ¡°Can I offer you a drink?¡± Eric settled himself down then he asked with a light tone.


    ¡°Sure.¡± She nodded with a slight smile as she wondered why he was still in the lobby at this time.


    ¡°Wine?¡± Eric asked with a light temper and approachable tone that one could not feel intimidated.


    ¡°Sure.¡± She was speechless with her suddenpany. Arabe never thought that she would bump at


    him again after the party. This man was mysterious but he saved her when she was about to fall into


    Mr. Clinton¡¯s hands.


    With a snap of Eric¡¯s fingers, the waiter came in with a bottle of wine in his hand. He poured the wine


    into their sses and quickly exited.


    ¡°Cheers?¡± Eric raised his ss with a smile that any girl would die for.


    ¡°Cheers!¡± Arabe clinked her ss to his then drank the wine in one go.


    Eric was stunned. ¡°Are you okay?¡± He asked with a not-so-nosy but curious tone.


    ¡°Hmmm...¡± Arabe wiped the corners of her mouth with the white table napkin. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m just¡­


    I¡¯m...¡± She really wanted to share the heaviness in her heart but how could she tell it to a stranger? She


    suddenly missed Farrah at this moment.


    ¡°Tell you what, it¡¯s morefortable to share your troubles with a stranger because he could not judge


    you since he doesn''t know you at all.¡± Eric enunciated with a sweet smile.


    Arabe was surprised by the man. He seemed to read her mind. Thinking about this, made her


    chuckle. Yes, he was absolutely right. Strangers could listen. After all, they would not see each other


    again.


    ¡°Come on, I don¡¯t like to spoil your night with my troubles.¡± Considering the rxing cozy ambiance,


    she uttered. More or less, Arabe was sure that he was in the ce to rx as well.


    ¡°Try me. I assure you. You will feel better after.¡± Eric clinked his ss to hers after he filled up her


    ss. His tone was not giving her pressure instead it gave her a secure feeling. A feeling that she


    could rely on him and the security of the information that she''s going to share with him.


    For some unexinable reason, she feltfortable with Eric¡¯spany. She smiled at him but her


    eyes became gloomy. ¡°Okay.¡± She scoffed feeling a bit shy with the new friend. ¡°I want to ask you a


    question.¡± Arabe started.


    ¡°Go on.¡± With his cutest dimples, Eric answered.


    ¡°What are you going to do if you are caught in an oppressive situation where you had no choice but to


    stay?¡± One could easily tell that she was unhappy through her tone.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Eric nodded. ¡°Is this situation involved with someone?¡± He asked while his eyes looked at


    her.


    Arabe smirked and nodded answering his question.


    ¡°Do you love this person?¡± Eric asked trying to decipher the solution to her problem.


    She smirked shaking her head.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Eric nodded. He felt good by her reply as he was sure Arabe was talking of Bill Sky. It


    seemed he could go into a deep sleep after their conversation. ¡°Do you trust me?¡± Eric asked with


    gentlefort on his face.


    Arabe frowned but she nodded.


    ¡°Good,¡± Eric uttered smiling. ¡°Now, hold your breath.¡± He ordered with a pleasing expression.


    Arabe frowned but she followed.


    ¡°Now, you are in a state where you are struggling. Do you want to live? or do you want to stay


    struggling until you die?¡± Eric sounded serious but with a light friendly tone.


    Arabe nodded agreeing to him.


    ¡°Now, let go,¡± Eric instructed.


    Arabe breathed out.


    ¡°You see, we all have choices. Every breath is a choice.¡± Eric exined with a light tone. ¡°It¡¯s a matter


    of what choices are you going to take. I hope you will make a good choice Arabe.¡± He added with


    sincerity and a warm smile.


    Enlightened by his words, Arabe smiled. She felt she had found thefort she had been looking for


    tonight. He was right. Everyone has a choice! You might be stuck in a difficult situation right now but it¡¯s


    your choice to stay or get out of the situation. Save yourself or let the situation kill or ruin you. Live


    positive or be a toxic person. Live happily or waste your time in sadness. Life is too short. Make a


    choice!


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Arabe uttered not regretting hispany tonight.


    ¡°Nah¡­¡± Eric chuckled cutely. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s get rid of your troubles.¡± He added suddenly grabbing her


    hand. Arabe frowned in curiosity but she followed him.


    Eric dragged her to the stage. ¡°Let¡¯s y.¡± He winked at her with a warm smile.


    Arabe smiled as she sat beside him. Seeing the keyboard, she felt her heart was happily jumping.


    She missed ying a lot. Eric looked at her with his cutest smile then he started ying Fur Elise''s


    piece. She loved the piece so much so, she was also excited to y it. Arabe smiled as she slowly


    lifted her fingers. She joined Eric on the keyboard.


    Eric was shocked seeing how delicate she yed.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ You take my breath away.¡± Eric sounded beside her. He couldn¡¯t believe the girl beside her


    was a professional pianist. All he thought was that she''s just beautiful but she was also a talented one.


    ¡°Focus.¡± She chuckled as she saw Eric¡¯s surprised expression.


    ¡°What a night! What a lucky night!¡± Eric sounded again with excitement and contentment in his tone.


    ¡°I¡¯m sitting beside a beautiful girl and an outstanding pianist.¡± Eric sounded proud.


    ¡°Well, I can say the same to you.¡± She sounded with a smile enjoying her piece.


    ¡°Oh stop, I¡¯m already blushing!¡± Eric sounded funny.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Arabe couldn''t help to chuckle aloud. ¡°I should be the one saying that.¡± She added while


    controlling herugh.


    ¡°Now, you¡¯reughing.¡± Eric smiled at her in satisfaction.


    ¡°Thanks to you. I really need it.¡± Arabe felt sobered with her anger. With the piano and Eric¡¯s


    ¡°Thank you too.¡± Eric heaved a sigh then uttered sincerely.


    Arabe looked at him. She forgot to ask about him. He yed a piece of sad music earlier and she


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    knew he had troubles too that¡¯s why he was there.


    ¡°Okay, let it out. What¡¯s bothering you? Why are you here in thiste night?¡± Arabe couldn¡¯t help to


    ask.


    Eric smiled. He focused on ying the keyboard and looked at her again.


    ¡°Well, there¡¯s a person I want to see and after long years she still caused my insomnia that¡¯s why I¡¯m


    here.¡± He answered while his eyes were on the keyboard.


    ¡°She¡­ Girlfriend? Your wife?¡± Arabe asked with a puzzled expression.


    Upon hearing her, Eric chuckled. ¡°None of the above.¡±


    ¡°Then who is she?¡± Arabe¡¯s curiosity aroused but before Eric could answer the piece reached the


    finale. They ended it perfectly.


    ¡°I was kid¡­¡­¡± Eric was about to start telling his story when a thunderous p was heard from one of


    the audiences.


    "Bravo!"


    They quickly stood up only to find out that Bill was standing in front of them pping his hands like he


    saw the greatest show in his life.

 Chapter 187: Roller Coaster

    Chapter 187: Roller Coaster


    ¡°Ta-dah!¡± Trishia greeted Kelly with her favorite cake. She purposely visited her in Bill¡¯s house so she


    could also see Bill. She missed him a lot like she felt dying when she could not see him today.


    ¡°Trishia, what a surprise!¡± Kelly smiled warmly seeing the decadent cake from her favorite baker.


    Trishia strode closer to hug and kiss Kelly but she secretly rolled her eyes at her back.


    ¡®Hmmm¡­ witch!¡¯ She was cursing Kelly in her mind. If not for her Bill, she would not pretend to be kind


    to Kelly.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m here because I missed you and Bill.¡± She expressed in her sweetest tone. Trishia could tell


    that she became a very good actress from time to time. She smiled proudly thinking of her best acting


    skills.


    ¡°Oh, darling. I¡¯m d you visited me but I¡¯m sorry to tell you that Bill is not here.¡± Kelly announced


    preparing to taste the cake.


    Trishia¡¯s smile suddenly faded. She went there with a good vibe thinking that she could be with Bill


    again only to find out that he wasn¡¯t there.


    ¡°Argggg¡­.!¡±


    Controlling her anger, Trishia smiled sweetly. She had to act the sweet confidentdy in front of Kelly


    always as she couldn¡¯t afford to offend her. For now, Kelly was the only person she could use.


    Kelly is her shield and weapon.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay mom. You know I also want to have time with you.¡± She uttered sweetly but deep inside she


    was annoyed wasting her time with her.


    ¡°Thank you, darling. Then let¡¯s have a bite of the cake.¡± Kelly offered.


    They sat and started to eat the cake. ¡°How¡¯s your wound?¡± Kelly asked worriedly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry mom. I¡¯m fine though it¡¯s still aching a little, it¡¯s manageable.¡± She answered like she was


    a pity.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ you really are very tough,¡± Kelly remarked in contentment.


    ¡°Well, I can catch a bullet for Bill if I have to.¡± Trishia proudly uttered. She knew Kelly always liked to


    hear those words. Kelly always wanted to assure that she loves her son.


    ¡°Come on. You don¡¯t need to say that. I already know Trishia. Please do not get tired of loving Bill.¡±


    Kelly smiled at her in satisfaction.


    ¡°Where is Bill, mom? Is he in the office?¡± Trishia was longing to ask.


    ¡°He is on a business trip with that woman and his son,¡± Kelly answered with a pissed tone.


    Kelly¡¯s words were like sharp-pointed des slowly pierced into her ears. She felt envious and intense


    anger.


    That woman!


    Trishia was already exploding inside but still maintaining her fake smile in front of Kelly. She had to


    make Arabe disappear from Bill¡¯s life or else she would ruin all her ns. Bill belongs only to her and


    no one could interfere with them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry darling, I think they areing back today. So just stay here until dinner. Will you?¡±


    Seeing Trishia¡¯s lost expression, Kelly quickly pacified her.


    Kelly¡¯s words were like music to her ears now.


    ¡°Sure, mom.¡± She would never refuse such a good offer.


    Trishia smiled hearing the good news. Finally, she would see Bill again.


    Before she went there, she had pampered herself. She went to a spa. Got a good massage, waxed,


    manicure, and pedicure. She shopped for new dresses and went to a salon for her hair and make-up.


    She wanted to be perfect in Bill¡¯s sight. Luckily her effort today would not be put in vain.


    F City.


    Arabe was fixing Adam. Today, Adam begged to go to the biggest theme park in the city with his


    parents before they fly back to Capital Z.


    As she wasbing his hair, Arabe couldn¡¯t help thinking about the scene at the lobbyst night.


    ¡°Bill,¡± Arabe uttered with nervousness. He wore a dangerous expression in his calmness. She never


    thought that he would follow her there after all her violent beatings at him.


    ¡°Stay here. I will deal with him.¡± Eric quickly said but when he was about to leave her, ¡°No. I will deal


    with him. I don¡¯t want to cause any trouble for you.¡± She uttered almost whispering then she quickly


    strode away but Eric followed her.


    Bill looked at them with scorching eyes. Arabe just walked past Bill but he suddenly grabbed her


    wrist.


    ¡°Let me go.¡± She muttered enough to be heard by Bill. The four guests were still in the ce and she


    didn¡¯t want to make a chaotic scene.


    Bill didn¡¯t reply but his grip tightened that could crush her bone.


    ¡°Let her go.¡± With a deep serious voice, Eric sounded behind Arabe. He felt angry seeing the


    expression of Arabe. She was hurting by Bill¡¯s grip but she didn¡¯tin.


    ¡°Mr. Grant. Mind your own business.¡± Bill''s scorching eyes switched onto Eric.


    ¡°No. You are hurting her.¡± Eric wanted to snatch Bill¡¯s arm to let go of Arabe but before Eric¡¯s hand


    could settle, Bill let go a heavy blow on Eric¡¯s face.


    ¡°Bill!¡± Arabe shouted in panic. Eric didn¡¯t expect the attack.


    ¡°Back off!¡± Bill angrily shouted at him but Eric had no fear of Bill as he still strode forward and grabbed


    Bill¡¯s arms again to let him go of Arabe.


    Arabe was stunned by Eric¡¯s bravery and courage but at the same time, she was worried about him.


    Eric was willing to get hurt for her. She panicked as she knew Bill could kill him in this kind of situation.


    Enraged, Bill gave Eric another blow. Eric with a bleeding mouth took a step backward controlling


    himself not to fight back. In the first ce, he knew Arabe was married to Bill as Bill announced it at


    the party, and with a little investigation, it was confirmed and they also had a son.


    As an educated professional businessman, he knew his ce but he could not stand to see Arabe


    was getting hurt by her husband. For some unexinable reason, he wanted to save and protect her.


    With the palpable scene in the lobby, the manager and a group of security guards came running in


    panic.


    The hotel manager thought that it was just an ordinary brawling with random guests but she was


    shocked to see the two major stockholders in the hotel were fighting in the lobby.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, Mr. Grant, It¡¯s nice to see you here.¡± The old manager uttered with big cold sweats on his


    forehead. He was awarded as the best manager for 5 consecutive years but for the first time, he didn''t


    know what to do.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    The two men just looked at him then looked at each other again with fires in their eyes.


    ¡°Mr. Sky¡­¡± The manager sounded again trying his best to solve the problem.


    ¡°What?!¡± Bill¡¯s voice was deep and dangerous that the manager shivered and even the guards.


    ¡°Listen, I don¡¯t want to see this man here again in this hotel,¡± Bill ordered indignantly.


    The manager wiped his cold sweats on his forehead with his white handkerchief.


    ¡°Huh!¡± Eric chuckled mockingly.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, Mr. Grant is ¡­¡± The manager staggered to say something but he was cut. He wanted to


    exin that Eric was also their major stockholder.


    ¡°I will buy his share or I will pull out my share or I will buy this hotel. Call the owner now!¡± Bill ordered


    with controlled anger but his tone was screaming his wrath.


    The manager trembled in fear while he looked at Eric for help.


    ¡°Just do as he said.¡± Eric winked at the manager. The manager politely bowed and exited quickly with


    the securities. He was very thankful to Eric that he had the reason to escape from the chaotic scene.


    The securities followed quickly also trying to escape from them. The two men were untouchables and


    they were not allowed to touch them even if it meant for peace and security.


    The four guests in the lobby were also rmed by the scene but they didn¡¯t bother to be too nosy.


    Feeling everything wasn¡¯t right, Arabe forcefully snatched her hand from Bill then she ran off leaving


    the two men in the lobby.


    She stormed back to Adam¡¯s room and locked the door. Then, she went to the balcony and heaved a


    sigh of frustration.


    ¡°You have a choice, Arabe. I hope you will make a good choice.¡± Then, Eric¡¯s words shed across


    her mind. She cupped her face with her two hands blowing some strands of her hair thatnded on her


    face.


    The air was getting colder. Arabe stayed on the balcony taking the time she needed.


    Sooner, she had to make a choice.


    On the other side of the building, Eric was also watching the city light from his balcony while drinking


    another ss of wine. The hotel had a twin building and Eric upied the other penthouse. Feeling the


    pain on his face, he smiled. He smiled because the time with Arabe was real. He felt amazing with


    her. If only he saw her first, not Bill. Regret started to invade his heart but he smiled thinking how he


    went crazy over a girl tonight.


    At least for tonight, he felt something desirable in his heart.


    F City Theme Park.


    The Sky family together with Bill¡¯s men dressed in civilian were strolling in the theme park. Adam


    wanted to experience family bonding in a theme park with the crowd.


    Holding his parent¡¯s hands while walking, Adam felt thankful and great to have aplete family.


    Trying to suppress her annoyance with Bill, Arabe decided to enjoy Adam¡¯spany only. Bill was


    the same. They were not in a speaking term and Adam could feel it.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, I wanted us to ride a roller coaster,¡± Adam sounded with his sweetest smile. Arabe


    leaned over to Adam. ¡°Son, are you sure?¡± Arabe looked at the track and she felt already dizzy.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Bill suddenly butted in with a tease. Even blended in the crowd, he was still stunning with his


    figure and good look. He was wearing a ck ray-ban and his tall hot figure, made him look like a sexy


    European model.


    ¡°Mom, please?¡± Adam begged like an adorable cute puppy.


    Arabe smirked and nodded.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Adam couldn¡¯t hide his excitement and pulled his parents'' hands to the booth.


    The carriage could only carry 2 persons so Adam entered the first car then Arabe followed. ¡°Mom, I


    will be okay here. Please sit with dad at the next carriage.¡± Adam uttered wearing his sunny smile.


    Bill was already elegantly settled in the next car behind Adam. His expression was serious like he was


    looking at the horizon. No one could tell what he was thinking. Is he thinking of his bonds and stocks?


    He seemed to justply with his son¡¯s request. Bill Sky in a theme park was unbelievable how much


    more on a roller coaster?


    The world-renowned theme park was huge and one of its kind. It became the tourist spot of the city.


    Different races came with their families to enjoy the park¡¯s leisure activities, various attractions, and


    world-ss amenities.


    Arabe didn¡¯t want to sit beside Bill but there¡¯s no other empty car so she quickly jumped inside the


    carriage with Bill.


    Though it was a sunny day, Arabe suddenly felt cold beside him. Then, their car started to move


    slowly. Arabe gripped tightly on the steel bar as she closed her eyes. It was her and Adam¡¯s first


    roller coaster ride. In just a quick second the car moved fast up to its fastest speed.


    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± Adam happily screamed while raising his hands in the air. He was having a lot of fun.


    Arabe could not open her eyes. She could feel every drop, lift, turn, and roll. She tightened her grip


    on the bar when someone held her hand. Without opening her eyes, she knew Bill was holding her


    hand.


    She couldn¡¯t deny that the warmth from his hand had made her calm. She felt safe and secured so she


    released her hands on the steel bar then held his hand with her two hands tight not wanting to let his


    hand go. She felt scared without his hand.


    Finally, the ride had ended. Arabe heaved a sigh of relief. Her heartbeat became stable. She slowly


    opened her eyes and itnded on her hands still gripping Bill¡¯s right hand.


    She panickily let go of his hand and stood up shy. Bill smirked at her while Adam had an overwhelming


    smile on his face seeing his two stubborn parents.


    ¡°Mom, I want to eat ice cream on a cone.¡± Adam requested.


    ¡°Sure, honey! Let me buy you one.¡± Arabe felt her cheeks were still burning. She hated herself for


    what happened. Last night, she released her anger by hitting him so badly but today, she held his hand


    so tight afraid of letting it go. Wanting to escape for a moment, she volunteered to look for an ice cream


    bar to breathe a little and ease her embarrassment.


    ¡°Yes! Chocte ice cream for me.¡± Adam excitedly imed. Arabe smiled at his boy who was full of


    vigor then strode away without looking at Bill. She left them sitting on the bench and she even escape


    from Bill''s men as she didn''t want to be followed.


    She decided to find a shortcut and less crowded path. Her thought was still with Bill¡¯s hand and her


    hands holding it tight. She shook her head to get rid of the thoughts and instead enjoy the view and the


    fresh air in the park when someone deliberately blocked her way.


    Arabe looked at the man quickly only to see a familiar face. Arabe¡¯s heart suddenly pumped fast.


    She knew the man was bringing great danger.

 Chapter 188: Hostage

    Chapter 188: Hostage


    ¡°How lucky I am to finally cornered you here.¡± The man who was wearing an evil grin sounded.


    ¡°Mr. Clinton.¡± Arabe¡¯s lips were trembling. Shocked, her eyes widened. With what happened at the


    party, she could easily decipher what he wanted. Her instinct was telling her to hurriedly run away but


    when she was about to turn her heels around, she bumped on a hard rock chest. Her eyes widened in


    fear as two gangsters were behind her. She quickly took a step back and tried her best not to stumble


    in fear in front of the bad guys. She had to go back to her son alive so she had to escape from them no


    matter what.


    ¡°Look, Mr. Clinton. If you want revenge, you should note to me.¡± Arabe tried to settle the


    situation with her wits. Though she was trembling inside, she stood up tough.


    ¡°Hahaha.¡± Mr. Clinton chuckled grimly. ¡°I don¡¯t mind ying tricks with a beautiful woman.¡± His voice


    was sinister and lusty.


    ¡°I¡¯m not ying tricks, Mr. Clinton. Bill and I, we have nothing. If you kill me now, he would be happy.


    Trust me, that¡¯s what he wanted to do with me ever since.¡± She had to do anything to save herself from


    the cunning man aside she was just telling the truth.


    Mr. Clinton strode forward still wearing his horrendous look. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will make it quick.¡± He


    sinisterly smiled causing her goosebumps.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± She asked refusing to show fear.


    ¡°You!¡± Mr. Clinton quickly answered. Then he nodded to the men behind her.


    ¡°Dad, I think mom is lost again,¡± Adammented worriedly. Bill looked at his watch. ¡°Go check on


    her.¡± Then he ordered to the man who was standing beside them.


    Bill¡¯s men went to find Arabe.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m worried. I should have not asked mom for ice cream.¡± Adam mumbled with a low tone as his


    expression was full of regrets.


    ¡°Your mom is a wild tiger. No one would dare to offend her.¡± Billmented. Adam looked at his father.


    His expression was serious so he was not joking. Remembering his mom fighting with the three bully


    mothers and his old school principal before, ¡°Yes¡­ she is.¡± Adam smiled agreeing to his dad but a


    trace of worry was still in his eyes.


    ¡°Sir, there¡¯s no trace of Mrs. Sky.¡± Bill¡¯s man reported.


    ¡°Check the cameras,¡± Bill ordered with a deep tone.


    ¡°Dad, Is mom, okay? Her phone is off.¡± Adam¡¯s eyes were turning teary.


    ¡°She should be,¡± Bill answered tracking her phone. Her location was just inside the park near them. He


    quickly stood up and walked in the direction where her location was pinned. Adam quickly followed his


    dad.


    They stopped but there¡¯s no Arabe. At this moment, Bill and Adam knew Arabe was in danger. Her


    cellphone was inside a trash bin.


    In the next second, Bill¡¯s phone rang. His eyes got darker seeing the name of the caller. Without


    answering the call, he already knew where Arabe is.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, I know that you already got the hint for this call. Hahaha!¡± Mr. Clinton sounded yful and


    proud as heughed triumphantly.


    ¡°Location. Now!¡± Bill demanded directly. His voice was calm unaffected by Mr. Clinton¡¯s annoying act


    but too dangerous to handle.


    ¡°Oh, well¡­ my friend, she¡¯s with me and I am looking at her beautiful face right now.¡± Mr. Clinton


    answered menacingly. He was purposely not in a hurry making him so annoying to anyone who was


    very impatient like Bill Sky. ¡°You can¡¯t me me for doing this, my friend. You make me a fugitive with


    my money garnished by the government. Tell me how would you like me to punish you? Hahaha!¡± Mr.


    Clintonughed desperately.


    ¡°Mr. Clinton.,¡± In-depth, Bill uttered his name. He had no trace of irritation and panic. ¡°I will give you one


    Bill was known to be merciless in the business world. It was known to everyone that one would end up


    digging his own grave if you offended him. Thinking about this, Mr. Clinton trembled as he knew once


    Bill caught him, he was good as dead but his ego would not let him give in. Now that he was left with


    nothing, he won¡¯t ept his fate without getting his revenge.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so full of yourself, my friend.¡± Mr. Clinton yed tough but deep inside he was in aplete


    mess. He was trying to be intimidating and horrifying but he couldn¡¯t shake Bill Sky even a bit. He


    seemed to be dealing with a grim reaper. ¡°Remember, I have your wife as a hostage.¡± Mr. Clinton


    reminded Bill because he was supposed to be the bossy one in this kind of situation. He should be the


    one to make orders, terms, and conditions as he held a hostage but they switched ces. That¡¯s just


    one of what the mighty Bill Sky could do.


    ¡°Mr. Clinton, I have here the location of your 10 sons, 5 grandsons, and your 3 wives. Touch just one


    strand of my wife¡¯s hair and you will see what¡¯s gonna happen.¡± Bill¡¯s voice carried a big wave of


    danger that made Mr. Clinton totally drop his cool. Big round sweats appeared on his forehead and the


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    back of his neck. His hand was shaking uncontrobly. He couldn¡¯t believe how Bill found out the exact


    numbers of his sons, grandsons, and wives surely, he was telling the truth about their locations. It


    seemed Bill was determined to wipe his entire bloodline in the world if he would just try to touch the hair


    strand of his wife. Thinking about this, Mr. Clinton had goosebumps. Lots and lots of goosebumps.


    ¡°Oh! I think this is just a misunderstanding, my friend.¡± Mr. Clinton quickly sounded with his most


    adorable voice. He already regretted kidnapping the wife of Bill Sky and offending him. How could he


    afford bargaining 18 lives of his own over 1 life? He might be a bad husband but he was a good father


    to all his children and a generous grandfather to all his grandsons.


    It was a mistake.


    A very big mistake.


    ¡°She¡¯s in the old ice-skating rink.¡± Without any hesitation, a coward Mr. Clinton announced.


    Bill didn¡¯t reply any further as he cut the call. That short call for him was already too long like decades.


    His cold expression didn¡¯t change like he didn¡¯t win any negotiation or maybe he was used to getting


    what he wanted by just talking or with Mr. Clinton he wasn¡¯t challenged at all. No one could decipher


    what he¡¯s thinking.


    Bill and Adam went to the old ice-skating rink. It was closed for some major renovations but all system


    inside was working. Bill¡¯s men led the way and secured the perimeter before Bill and Adam entered


    inside. Like a coward ghost, there¡¯s no trace of Mr. Clinton and his men in the area.


    ¡°Mom?¡± Adam bravely ran towards Arabe who was unconscious lying on the ice surface. Her body


    was stiff and very cold. She seemed to be there for a long time as her skin color turned pale and her


    lips were cracked dry.


    ¡°Mom!¡± Adam shouted to wake her up. He was already in panic seeing his mom lying on ice like a


    lifeless one.


    Arabe was caught in a dream where she was trapped in an ice capsule. She was freezing and she


    couldn¡¯t move even a finger. She wanted to escape and break the ice but the cold made her lose all her


    energy. She desperately hoped someone woulde and rescue her.


    But who?


    The gorgeous figure of the man who saved her in the lobby, Eric Grant shed across her mind. Maybe


    because he took the punches from Bill for her and she still had not thanked and apologized to him for


    that. She had no time to wonder why she had thought of him to rescue her. Hopelessness slowly


    invaded her and when she wanted to give up, she heard Adam¡¯s angelic voice. She slowly lifted her


    heavy eyelids.


    For a second, all was blurry then it slowly went clear. She saw the cute chubby face of Adam hovering


    over her. He had teary eyes and a very worried expression. She could also see a tall sexy figure


    standing beside her son.


    Bill Sky.


    His expression was emotionless. That was his normal so she had no time to think about it. Adam was


    holding her cold hand as she slowly moved to stand up but she stumbled. She thought she would


    shove directly to the hard cold ground dragging Adam and suffered the most painful back pain but


    someone had caught her. She opened her eyes and saw Bill was enveloping her body to support her.


    Bill¡¯s piercing eyes bore onto hers. She could see anger but she couldn¡¯t decipher why so she quickly


    stood up trying to get her bnce but she felt dizzy.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t force yourself. Dad and I will assist you. Right, dad?¡± Adam worriedly sounded never


    leaving his mom¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Bill only muttered.


    Arabe would rather like him saying no than just mutter a singlezy humming word. He could say


    yes, I like that idea, it¡¯s my pleasure to help or a simple okay and alright but he¡¯s Bill Sky.


    What can she possibly expect from him?


    He was the coldest man on earth!


    With him, she felt colder.


    Bill¡¯s men open the door for them. Holding Adam¡¯s hand, Arabe strode weakly towards the exit when


    suddenly her body was lifted in the air. She was shocked for a moment. She could feel her heart had


    stopped beating for a moment and her mind became nk empty.


    Before she could process everything, she was already in Bill¡¯s strong arms. Bill carried her in a bridal


    style. Adam followed with eyes glimmering in happiness seeing his parents¡¯ sweet moment.


    They headed to the airport. Seeing the same ne, Arabe rolled her eyes. She knew she was tricked


    by Bill again through the stewardess who said the ne would be sold.


    Adam entered the ne excitedly followed by Arabe. Just when she was about to take her seat, she


    saw L wearing her stewardess uniform. Arabe sneered secretly thinking about her sitting on Bill¡¯s


    ¡°Mom, are you okay?¡± Adam asked noticing her mom¡¯s bad mood.


    ¡°Yeah. With you, I¡¯m always good, Adam.¡± Arabe answered trying to pull herself together.


    So what if L was one of Bill¡¯s women?


    It was none of her damn business! She thought but her eyes couldn¡¯t help but stay focused on L and


    Bill.


    Bill was sitting in front and L was talking to him with her sweetest smile. Arabe shook her head to


    get rid of her focus and averted her attention to the little boy beside her.


    Adam¡¯s expression was tired. Surely, he was tired of strolling the whole day in the park. She was also


    drained of the sudden kidnap but she was very thankful that there¡¯s no killing, hurting and blood flowing


    happened. She didn¡¯t know how or why Mr. Clinton just vanished but it didn¡¯t matter to her right now as


    long as they were all safe. She just thought that Mr. Clinton had just changed his mind and that he was


    not really that bad at all.


    ¡°Mrs. Sky, do want any drink?¡± L suddenly asked her. Because of her thoughts, she didn¡¯t notice


    L was already standing in front of her.


    Arabe put up a smile to acknowledge her. ¡°I''m good, thanks.¡± Then she answered politely.


    ''Mrs. Sky?'' She was back to her thoughts.


    ¡®And so, she knew that I am Mrs. Sky but she still had the audacity to flirt with Mr. Sky.¡± She shook her


    head again. What was she thinking? Why she was so upset with L and Bill? It was not like her first-


    time seeing Bill with another woman.


    Arabe reclined her seat and joined Adam to sleep. She had to sleep or she would go crazy with her


    unstoppable thoughts. She had to clear her mind. She had to focus on making her choices as what Eric


    said.


    Eric Grant.


    She suddenly remembered him once again. A man of wisdom, cool and brave. He just met her but for


    some unexinable reason, she was at ease with him. She couldn¡¯t help to think that Eric was crazy


    for taking the punches of Bill for her. With her eyes closed, she smiled but stopped when she felt some


    cold eyes were staring at her. She quickly opened her eyes and she was not wrong.


    Bill was staring at her while her eyes closed. His sharp eyes were pierced on her while folding his arms


    in front. She shot daggers at him but he didn¡¯t dodge and just maintained his sharp stare at her.


    His stare was like vacuuming her soul out of her body.


    She had no energy to argue so she closed her eyes again and flipped to the side facing Adam.


    They arrived at Bill¡¯s vi. The servants were waiting for them lined up outside.


    ¡°Wee back my son.¡± Kelly strode out with Trishia whose smile was up to her ears.


    ¡°Wee back, Bill,¡± Trishia uttered shyly with glimmered excitement in her eyes.


    Bill just nodded. Kelly hugged her son and Trishia followed like she was already part of their family.


    Arabe and Adam were holding hands.


    ¡°Adam, aren''t you not going to hug grandma and Aunt Trishia?¡± Kelly sounded like a loving


    grandmother.


    Adam looked at Arabe meaningfully. She nodded to her son. Adam slowly strode closer to Kelly and


    hug her then to Trishia.


    ¡°Come, dinner is ready. Let¡¯s eat together now.¡± Trishia suddenly held Adam¡¯s arm and led him inside


    the house like she was the owner.


    Kelly held Bill¡¯s arm and followed Trishia and Adam.


    Then, the servants followed.


    Arabe was left alone outside like she was unwanted and unwee to enter the house. She heaved


    a deep sigh then nodded.


    ¡®For Adam. You can do it.¡¯ She reminded herself beneath her breath.


    ¡°Bill, since you are all busy, I decided to take Trishia in. She will be my personal nurse and assistant.


    She will live with us starting tomorrow.¡± Kelly suddenly announced while dining.

 Chapter 189: The Luckiest Girl

    Chapter 189: The Luckiest Girl


    ¡°As you wish mom,¡± Bill answeredzily without any interest in the matter.


    In the spacious dining room, Trishia was seated beside Bill while Kelly was seated beside Adam.


    Arabe had no appetite, so she opted to skip the meal and went directly to Adam¡¯s room. The


    presence of Kelly and Trishia in the house was just too much for her to handle.


    She knew they were trying to make her feel like an outcast in the house too bad she¡¯s the mother of


    Adam. She would not leave her son unless Adam would ask her to do it.


    As long as she could see and be with her son, her sanity would be intact. She wouldn¡¯t mind about


    Trishia and Bill or L and Bill or all the women linked to Bill. Her main purpose in living with him was


    to grant Adam¡¯s happiness and to protect him. As long as Kelly and Trishia would not hurt Adam, then


    she¡¯s good. They would not hear any words from her even if they would make her a ve or make her


    feel unwee in their house every day.


    If Kelly was dying to get Trishia married to Bill, then she would dly divorce Bill. Her title as Mrs. Sky


    is not important to her because it was all just a scheme. First, she agreed to marry him to save his


    father¡¯spany. Their second marriage was to grant her son¡¯s request.


    In her rtionship with Bill, the only real is Adam. He¡¯s the real father of Adam.


    Adam is their child.


    The rest? They were all fake.


    ¡°Adam, what are you doing?¡± In the dining room, Kelly¡¯s eyes widened seeing Adam was gathering


    food on another te.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­¡± It was supposed to be a secret, but his grandmother was a bit fast. ¡°I¡¯m going to give this to


    my mom,¡± Adam answered. He knew his mom was hungry as she had not eaten anything on the flight.


    Kelly rolled her eyes in annoyance while Trishia¡¯s right eyebrow raised.


    ¡°Adam dear, if your mom is hungry, she should eat in the proper ce. It¡¯s not good to eat somewhere.


    She should be a role model to everyone especially to you. Such a bad influence!¡± Kellymented


    with irritation.


    Hearing Kelly, Trishia smiled. ¡°Mom, maybe Arabe is tired. Just leave her to rest.¡± Trishia spoke


    melodiously but deep inside, she wished Arabe to die in her sleep.


    ¡°Hmmph!¡± Kelly smirked in annoyance. She already had lost her appetite. ¡°Son, you should teach that


    girl a lesson. See? She was toozy to go down for dinner. And where are her manners? We have a


    guest here, but she never amodated Trishia, the person who saved her son. Such a rude


    woman.¡± Kellymented again with veins bulging on her neck in disgrace.


    Trishia was smiling secretly. She didn¡¯t need to do anything. Kelly was enough to ruin Arabe¡¯s face in


    front of Bill and Adam. All she needed to do was to stay sweet.


    ¡°Excuse me. I¡¯m full.¡± Adam stood up quickly not wanting to hear some more bad words for his mom.


    Of all people there in the dining room, he was the only one who knew his mom very well.


    ¡°Are you sure, dear Adam?¡± Trishia sounded like a loving mother to Adam determined to rece


    Arabe¡¯s position in her family¡¯s life.


    ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Without wasting any more seconds, Adam got the te for his mom and strode away. He


    had to leave, or he would just end up fighting with his grandmother again.


    Arabe had showered in Adam¡¯s room. She got all her belongings from Bill¡¯s room and transferred


    them to Adam¡¯s. Since there was no divorce made, Bill¡¯s terms and conditions were invalid. She didn¡¯t


    need to sleep beside him every night. Trishia could sleep with him, or he could sleep with Trishia or


    L whoever he wanted to sleep in the night.


    She was cleaning and arranging her clothes in Adam¡¯s closet when the door opened. Adam with a tray


    in his hand entered the room. He was smiling at her. She smiled back.


    ¡°Mom, eat now.¡± Adam put the tray gently on the table.


    She didn¡¯t move at first as she looked at her little boy with full of gratitude in her heart. She was so


    lucky to have Adam as her son. Her eyes became teary as she walked towards Adam, and she hugged


    him tightly.


    ¡°Thank you, my son.¡± She whispered then her tears finally dripped down. She couldn¡¯t hold it anymore.


    She only had Adam and she didn¡¯t know what to do without him. With him, even if she had so many


    hardships in life, she still felt like the luckiest woman in the world.


    With Adam, she¡¯s the luckiest!


    That¡¯s why there are no hardships that could make her surrender to be with her son forever.


    Not with Kelly and Trishia. Surely, not with Bill Sky.


    ¡°Mommy, why are you crying? Did someone bully you?¡± Adam was agitated seeing her mom secretly


    wiping her tears.


    ¡°No one bullied me. I am just so happy to see you.¡± Arabe answered with a sweet smile on her face.


    ¡°Mom, we spent the weekend together. Hope you are not tired of seeing my chubby face all the time.¡±


    Adam joked to lighten up his mom¡¯s mood. He knew his mom was tough but sometimes she cried when


    she¡¯s happy and enough. Adam gave her another hug to pacify and assure his mom that he would


    always be with her. No one could bully her as he would protect her from everyone even if it¡¯s his dad.


    Arabe was exhausted the whole day. She was kidnapped, she didn¡¯t get enough rest thinking of Bill


    and L then when she came back, Trishia and Kelly are wearing heavy expressions towards her. She


    didn¡¯t want to eat but she didn¡¯t want to put Adam¡¯s effort into vain, so she ended up eating all.


    After, she showered Adam and put him to sleep. She didn¡¯t want to go out anymore, but she had to


    bring down and wash the used utensils and te so, she decided to go downte hoping that everyone


    was already sleeping. She had no appetite for talking to someone, especially with the three, Bill,


    Trishia, or Kelly. She opened the television to kill some time. Her jaw dropped when the headline of live


    news was Mr. Clinton.


    He was captured again by the police and was sent directly to the prison. There were no trials for him


    but he was already given his sentence as guilty of his illegal businesses. What shocked her the most


    was Mr. Clinton admitted all his wrongdoings to the public which is a desperate act. It was clear that he


    had offended someone powerful than him.


    Bill Sky.


    Arabe heaved a sigh of relief that Mr. Clinton was sentenced to life imprisonment. She got her justice


    but, in her heart, she was no feeling of gratitude towards Bill. She didn¡¯t know what he did to save her,


    and she didn¡¯t want to know. All she could think was, it was because of Adam. He saved her because


    Adam requested him, or maybe he wanted to y the hero in Adam¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Huh!¡± The thought made her annoyed.


    Looking at the wall clock, it was already 12: am. She slowly got up and slowly opened the door with the


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    tray in her hand. The house was already dark, and she didn¡¯t bother to switch on the lights to avoid


    distraction. She slowly and carefully walked trying to avoid any noise that could wake up anyone. When


    she reached the stair, she grasped the railing so she could have a better bnce going down. She


    sessfully got down when she stopped in the middle of a ss door. From where she was standing,


    she got to see a clear picture of a hot tall figure of a man top naked. His muscles were screaming


    sexiness.


    Bill Sky.


    He was swimming in his infinity pool thiste night. She wanted to walk straight to the kitchen, but her


    feet won¡¯t cooperate. She stood froze sneaking at Bill. She could not me herself as Bill¡¯s wet look


    was very enticing to watch. He¡¯s very seductive without any effort. The droplets on his skin were like


    diamonds that shimmered every part of his nakedness. They highlighted his eight packs abs and broad


    muscled chest.


    Her eyes were ma on his handsome wet look as she absentmindedly gulped. She couldn¡¯t me


    women who would desperately run after him. He had the most handsome face, and the sexiest figure a


    man could ever have. He had great wealth and perfect looks. She couldn¡¯t believe a person like him


    had existed.


    If only he¡¯s not a monster, she would not mind running after him too. She could imagine herself chasing


    him and doing everything just to get his attention. Maybe she would be his number one fan even if he¡¯s


    not a celebrity.


    She shook her head to get rid of her crazy thoughts. Then when she decided to continue her way to the


    kitchen, she stopped again. When she nced at him again, she saw his back. Bill was watching the


    city view. She could say he was in deep thinking when a sexy woman suddenly hugged his back.


    Trishia was wearing her two-piece bikini. It seemed that Bill had a night swimming with Trishia.


    Her heart skipped a beat. She didn¡¯t want to see the scene, so she walked towards the kitchen, but the


    te slid from the tray and shoved directly to the ground creating a thunderous cracking sound.


    Arabe was shocked. She hated her clumsiness.


    ¡°You! Are you a thief?¡± Kelly was shouting scolding her. She seemed so disturbed by the noise.


    ¡°It¡¯s an ident. I¡¯m sorry.¡± She answered defending herself. She heard the ss door opened and


    someone strode behind her. Arabe was determined to clean up her mess, so she quickly got the


    broken pieces of the te when she identally sliced her finger with a sharp piece.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± She eximed. Ample blood was dripping from her finger, but she continued picking up the


    pieces of the te.


    Kelly saw the blood. ¡°Good for you. Such a troublemaker!¡± Kellymented without any trace of


    sympathy for her. The servants were hesitant to help Arabe as they were already briefed by Kelly


    when the family went abroad.


    ¡°That woman is also a servant in this house. Treat her as one of your own kind. Whoever gives her


    special treatment, whoever gives her help, will be fired. Understand?¡± Kelly¡¯s words. She made sure to


    take advantage while Bill and his family were out a couple of days.


    Arabe heard Kelly but she chose to be deaf to her words. She had no hope anymore that her sweet


    Aunt Kelly woulde back to life. Kelly was full of bitterness towards her so she just wanted to let it


    be and didn¡¯t want to do anything about it. She already tried her best before and now, she gave up on


    her.


    ¡°Stand up!¡± Suddenly, a deepmanding voice sounded.


    Without turning around, she knew the owner of the voice. She chose not to listen. Listening to him and


    not listening to him was no different. Without minding around, she continued picking up the pieces with


    her bleeding finger.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stain the floor with your blood.¡± Arabe could hear Kelly''s words full of sarcasm when someone


    grabbed her arm strongly. She was rattled for a second then quickly recovered her senses. Without any


    warning, Bill moved her arm upward and down with force. Her hand released the tray with the broken


    pieces, and they instantly scattered back on the floor. The other pieces cracked even more to other


    pieces which made the surface a total mess. Unsatisfied, Bill grabbed a huge vase near him and threw


    it on the floor. A thunderous cracking sound resonated the whole vi. Everyone was startled. Kelly


    froze on her spot. Arabe was unmoved too while the servants were trembling.


    Bill was calm but his actions were not. The servants were puzzled why their boss was suddenly acting


    violently. Even Kelly could not decipher why Bill became so irritated.


    ¡°Now, you can all clean.¡± Bill sounded with sarcasm and irritation mixed into one. He was referring to all


    the servants. He then grabbed Arabe forcefully out of the scene and brought her directly to his room.


    Kelly was left rolling her eyes in anger. She was speechless with the sudden temper of her son. There¡¯s


    only one person to be med, Arabe. Trishia was left speechless too.


    ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡± In the room, Bill exploded. His calm was nowhere to be found. She didn¡¯t


    know what to say. The scene for her was still very fresh in her mind and her eyes were avoiding his


    naked top.


    ¡°Why are you so angry?¡± She couldn¡¯t help to ask press her finger deeply to stop the blood.


    He didn¡¯t reply and got her finger. She didn¡¯t want him to touch her finger, but he snatched it. Then he


    reached the first aid kit in the drawer beside him.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a scratch. I didn¡¯t want to bother you with this.¡± She refused to be taken care of Bill. She didn¡¯t


    want to owe something to him as she knew how difficult he could be. All his terms were very difficult to


    handle.


    Bill didn¡¯t say anything and start to clean her wound. She didn¡¯t move and just watch the man. He was


    like a doctor as all his moves were very natural and expertise was there.


    After, she stood up quickly to leave. For all the bad things he had done to her and her family, she had


    no urge even a little to say thank you. She could say that his action had no effect on her.


    ¡°Stay here.¡± Bill suddenly grasped her wrist. His serious dark eyes pierced to hers.


    Arabe smirked mockingly. She held his hand and forcefully pulled it away from her wrist. ¡°I¡¯ll inform


    Trishia to stay with you tonight.¡± She announced in a low dispirited tone and strode out.

 Chapter 190: Jaimes Birthday

    Chapter 190: Jaime''s Birthday


    It was a sunny day, Arabe and Adam were very excited to celebrate for the first time Jaime¡¯s birthday.


    Arabe had prepared a simple birthday celebration for her mom. She called Damien and Lira to


    celebrate with them. Farrah was to no avail as she was still enjoying her married life far away from the


    city. Thest time she updated her, she was on a very beautiful isted ind with her husband, Gab.


    Arabe just invited the few and never had any intention to mention it to the Sky. They never had to


    know about it. Kelly who happened to be her mom¡¯s best friend before turned to be a very vengeful


    person because of the death of her husband. All she wanted was to get rid of Arabe¡¯s entire family


    from their lives, but Adam came in. Kelly hated them and the Aunt Kelly she had known before, the


    best friend of her mom, hadpletely gone.


    On the other hand, Bill had no room for the party. After all, he was the cause of all her tragedies in life.


    For Arabe, meeting Bill was a mistake. If only she could go back to the past, she would not kiss him.


    She would try all her best to avoid him in the past. She would rather give her virginity to other men but


    not him. This part of her was a little off as her body and mind disagreed. That night, she was very


    satisfied that she felt him inside her for a week. She was addicted to his every touch, his scent, his


    warmth, and kiss. Bill was very outstanding in bed as he could make the innocents go wild and crazy.


    He was a hungry beast but full of passion for his every move. He was rough and wild, but his touches


    and kisses were very sweet that every girl would feel special. That night, she felt owning him. She felt


    like, he submitted his whole being to her included his soul. No wonder, women went gaga over him but


    when she thought of her tragic moments in his hand, every sweet pleasurable moment with him faded.


    If she didn¡¯t kiss him that night, they would not probably know each other today. They would be like


    strangers when they saw each other everywhere.


    They would not have to quarrel and annoy each other every day.


    She would be living freely and carefree.


    She might experience the so-called sweet love story of her life with another man.


    Her real soulmate perhaps.


    What unfortunate could bring?


    She was with the man whom every girl wanted to be with, but all she wanted was only to escape from


    him. No matter what, she was enough of his vicious tricks and would never fall again into it.


    ¡°I¡¯m d that you came.¡± Arabe was very grateful to see Damien in the hospital. She felt like she had


    not seen him for decades already.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Damien just muttered with a smirk. She could tell he was not in a good mood today but


    trying to suppress himself just to blend in the party¡¯s atmosphere.


    ¡°Are you, okay?¡± Arabe was a bit worried. After all, Damien was one of her best buddies. She would


    never forget how he helped her when she was suffering abroad. He was the only one who stood up for


    her. Without him, surviving was to no avail.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m fine.¡± He whispered didn¡¯t want to further go on with the topic.


    Arabe felt a bit odd in her heart. Damien¡¯s matter was always her concern ever since as she knew he


    was just in Capital Z because of her. A wave of guilt appeared in her heart. She was preupied with


    her matter with Bill and Adam, and her exhaustion was already up to heaven down to earth then back


    and forth. How could she forget Damien? He had no family in Capital Z. She just hoped Lira treated


    him well.


    ¡°Ms. J,¡± Lira suddenly came in with a bouquet in her hand. She quickly hugged Arabe with a very


    bright smile on her face not until when Lira¡¯s eyes saw Damien. Lira had felt difort yet happy to


    see him again. Their rtionship had nobel. They hang up whenever Damien wanted to. Sometimes,


    he just appeared in her apartment without any notice. Sometimes, she would not see him for a week or


    two. Most of the time, she came to pick him up in a bar. He was always drunk after Arabe had left her


    apartment and decided to live with Bill. Lira knew Damien was very heartbroken and it was clear to her


    that Damien saw her as his past time just to forget Arabe. He was using her, and Lira was sure of


    that but she could not ask for more. Undeniably, she had loved him, and she allowed him to use her.


    No matter what, she was happy to be with him even in a shorter no definite time. She didn¡¯t dare to ask


    for more than what they had. She had already epted whatever rtionship they had.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Hi.¡± Lira smiled awkwardly at Damien. Damien just nodded acknowledging her. She felt they were


    strangers inside the room. Lira felt a sudden twinge in her heart, but she tried her best to put up a


    sweet smile to everyone.


    Arabe saw all her visitors were already inside the room. In her heart, she hoped Farrah was there to


    celebrate with them. They were all part of her new family and Farrah was always her family ever since.


    ¡°Happy birthday to you! Happy Birthday to you! Happy Birthday, Happy Birthday, Happy Birthday,


    Grandma!¡± Holding a birthday cake in his hand with candles sparkling on it, Adam strode towards


    Jaime and sang her a birthday song. Adam was very cute as his eyes were also sparkling like the


    candles. It was his first time celebrating his grandma¡¯s birthday, so he felt more excited than his mom.


    ¡°Happy birthday to you! Happy Birthday to you! Happy Birthday, Happy Birthday, Happy Birthday to


    you!¡± At this moment, they all chorused.


    ¡°Thank you, everyone.¡± With teary eyes, Jaime weakly uttered. She could only sit up on her bed as she


    felt weaker every day.


    ¡°Make a wish grandma.¡± Adam excitedly sounded. He looked at his grandma¡¯s weak face and he felt


    sad but tried to control it. All he wanted was to make his grandma special on her birthday.


    After hearing Adam, Jaime closed her eyes. She made a wish silently and deeply. Arabe looked at


    her mom and her tears couldn¡¯t help to fall. She quickly wiped it secretly. This day should be a happy


    day and her tears would just ruin the atmosphere.


    After Jaime made her wish, she slowly opened her eyes and gently reached Adam¡¯s head. Jaime


    kissed Adam¡¯s soft hair full of tenderness and love. ¡°I love you.¡± Jaime then whispered to Adam with


    tears dripping from the corner of her eyes.


    Seeing her mom¡¯s cry, Arabe quickly strode forward and held her mom¡¯s hand then kissed her.


    ¡°Happy Birthday, mom. I love you.¡± Arabe whispered then she wiped Jaime¡¯s tears.


    ¡°Come on, Grandma. Blow the candles now.¡± Adam sounded. He didn¡¯t want to see his grandma''s cry.


    Jaime looked at the cake like it was herst time to see it in her life then she blew the candles out.


    Damien and Lira pped their hands. They also strode closer and greeted Jaime.


    ¡°Did I miss something?¡± Suddenly someone appeared inside in a hurry. Everyone stopped as they all


    turned to the owner of the voice.


    ¡°Farrah?¡± Arabe sounded surprised. She couldn¡¯t believe her eyes as she froze in her spot not


    knowing what to do.


    ¡°Aunt Farrah!¡± Adam excitedly shouted making Arabe snap back to her senses.


    Before anything else, Farrah strode towards Jaime. ¡°Happy Birthday, Aunt Jaime,¡± Farrah whispered


    tenderly as she kissed her forehead. Jaime was like her own mother too. She could remember her


    sweet advice and traits for her.


    ¡°Farrah?¡± Jaime was so happy to see Farrah. Arabe was stunned. She thought her mother would not


    remember Farrah anymore but today, she did. It was great news for her even Farrah¡¯s expression was


    very satisfied.


    Farrah winked at Arabe happily. Arabe smiled at her in return.


    ¡°I want to thank you all. Damien, Lira and Farrah.¡± Jaime suddenly sounded. All the names she


    mentioned were firmed like she would never forget them. Her tone was low but enough to be heard by


    everyone in the room. One could easily say that she was very weak and not in a good condition to


    speak but she tried her best to deliver her speech. ¡°Thank you for being there for my daughter and


    grandson. I¡¯m so grateful that my daughter has real friends in your presence.¡± Jaime added


    sentimentally.


    ¡°We loved your daughter and Adam, Aunt Jaime. Don¡¯t worry about them.¡± Farrah winked at Arabe


    who had a big question mark on her face as she replied to Jaime.


    ¡°Damien.¡± Suddenly, Jaime sounded calling Damien¡¯s name.


    Damien strode forward closer to Jaime.


    Jaime held his hand that made everyone stunned. Damien let Jaime.


    ¡°Please take care of Arabe and Adam. I am ready to die knowing they will be in good hands. Please


    promise me, Damien.¡± Jaime added with a begging voice. Arabe¡¯s jaw dropped with her mother¡¯s


    sudden request as her heart skipped a beat.


    How could she bother Damien for them?


    She shockingly looked at Damien only to find that Damien¡¯s piercing eyes were on her. An awkward


    atmosphere began to swirl around. More than that, Arabe felt very sad with her mother¡¯s words. She


    felt Jaime was already bidding her goodbyes.


    ¡°Please be free with worries. I promise to take care of Arabe and Adam. I love them both and I swear


    to give my whole life to them.¡± Damien answered seriously making everyone dumbfounded.


    Damien, what are you saying? Arabe''s question showed on her expression but Damien didn''t mind


    her. Of all people in the room, Lira got her heart bleeding with Damien¡¯s words. She knew she had no


    right to feel that way, but she could not help the gushing sadness in her heart.


    Hearing Damien¡¯s promise, Jaime reached out for Damien and lovingly kissed his head like he was her


    own son. Damien smiled ¡°Happy Birthday.¡± He whispered.


    ¡°Farrah, you are the best friend of my daughter. Please be always patient with my stubborn daughter.


    You are like a true sister to her.¡± Jaime seemed to remember something in the past while she was


    saying her words for Farrah.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Aunt Jaime. We are sisters for life. Nothing will change that!¡± Farrah replied cheerfully to


    lighten up the mood.


    ¡°Come on, mom. We will have more birthdays to celebrate. You will see them more often. Let¡¯s open


    your gifts.¡± Arabe butted in as she didn¡¯t like what she was feeling and hearing. For some reason, her


    heart was drowning with sadness.


    ¡°Grandma, open my gift first.¡± Adam excitedly handed in his gift.


    ¡®SMILE FIRST BEFORE YOU OPEN.¡¯ With a big smiley icon, Adam wrote the words in front of his gift.


    Jaime reached out to Adam again and kissed him on his cheek tenderly. She smiled then opened the


    box. Adam helped her.


    Seeing Adam¡¯s gift, Jaime''s tears dripped down. Adam gave her a picture frame where her family was


    himself squeezed in the picture toplete their family. He had done itst night without very little


    effort by his skill.


    Jaime¡¯s expression was very happy as she held dearly the picture frame and hugged it to her heart.


    Jaime¡¯s tears fell like rain. Arabe was rmed and quickly stroked her mom¡¯s back.


    ¡°Grandma, why are you crying?¡± Adam sounded sad.


    ¡°I¡¯m very happy, Adam. You make my wishe true.¡± With a sobbing voice, Jaime sounded.


    Adam hugged Jaime lovingly. Arabe also hugged her mother. ¡°I love you both of you.¡± Jaime, with a


    sobbing tone, whispered lovingly. Her warmth was sending her utmost love to them.


    ¡°I love you too, mom,¡± Arabe replied with all her heart.


    ¡°I love you, grandma, so much.¡± Adam sounded hugging her tight.


    The day passed by so quickly. The party was simple, but Arabe was satisfied. She could see her


    mother¡®s expression lit up with happiness.


    Today, they were going to attend a Family Day in Adam¡¯s school. After she fixed Adam, she put on a


    little make-up as she didn¡¯t want to embarrass Adam. She anticipated all moms in Adam¡¯s school were


    elites and high ss, unlike Adam¡¯s old school.


    She was ready to go out when her phone rang. She frowned. It was from an unknown number.


    ¡°Good morning.¡± She greeted.


    ¡°Good day, Ms. Jones.¡± A girl excitedly greeted her in the other line. ¡°I am calling on behalf of the


    International Musician League. I¡¯m Shirley Gold.¡± The girl added with a happy tone.


    ¡°What about it?¡± Arabe was surprised by the call. The group was famous all over the world and it was


    onlyposed of the best musicians from their countries. The group gained its poprity through its


    international awards.


    ¡°Ms. Jones, we are inviting you to be our lead pianist.¡± The girl answered with great positivity.


    ¡°What?!¡± Arabe was surprised. What a great day to hear the good news. ¡°But I didn¡¯t apply for any¡­¡±


    Her thoughts were in a mess. How could a big organization know her? She was just a pianist in a small


    city before.


    ¡°Our founder, Mr. Eric Grant highly rmended you,¡± Shirley answered.

 Chapter 191: Real Mom

    Chapter 191: Real Mom


    The call brought Arabe in a huge wave of surprise.


    ¡®Eric Grant is the founder of the most excellent group of musicians¡­¡¯


    Her mind seemed still processing the information. Then, she was brought to the night in the lobby


    where he yed the piano. Good was just an understatement for his skill.


    He was outstanding!


    She thought that night was herst time to hear Eric¡¯s name, but she was wrong. Eric was so nice to


    rmend her to the group.


    Did he also appreciate her ying?


    She couldn¡¯t help to think about it. She didn¡¯t want to sound conceited, but she could always rely on her


    talent. The call made her mood bright even a little today.


    Today, she would be with Bill and Adam to attend her son¡¯s school event. She didn¡¯t know such an


    elegant school would have an event like a family day. In Adam¡¯s school before, she and Damien were


    always present. Good thing, Damien was always there to help her finish the day. It was known to all


    teachers there that Adam had no father and eventually the news spread like wildfire, and it came up to


    parents and Adam¡¯s ssmates so even Damien was there, she could still feel Adam had always been


    in a low spirit with this kind of event.


    The difference was screaming on Adam¡¯s expression today. His excitement and cheerfulness were


    extra specials. Maybe because he would be attending the family day with his real father.


    His real family.


    Hisplete family.


    Bill didn¡¯t bother her anymore when she chose to sleep with Adam at night. Thanks to Eric¡¯s words of


    wisdom. It boosted her courage. Now that she was not sleeping with him, she didn¡¯t even know if he


    went home every night, or he slept with Trishia or his other women. One thing she was sure of is that


    Trishia was taking her ce as she saw them at the pool hugging the other night.


    These days, she didn¡¯t have to stay with the people in the house. She chose to stand her ground and


    spent most of her time visiting her mother and at night she chose to stay in Adam¡¯s room. She had no


    intention of creating a fight and chaos with Kelly or Trishia. Whenever she arrived, she went directly to


    Adam''s room and made sure she had her dinner outside. In the morning, she fixed Adam and sent him


    off to school with his own driver and car then she went directly to Jaime in the hospital.


    Today was a weekend and she didn¡¯t meet Bill for 3 days since she left in his room. She avoided him


    and he didn¡¯t bother her anymore. In her mind, maybe because Trishia was good at apanying him


    that he forgot to pester her. She knew Trishia was already in the house, but she had no time to


    amodate her pretentious act. Thinking of the people in the house, she felt already suffocated. It


    seemed the air in the house wasn¡¯t good enough for them to breathe.


    Her train of thoughts was interrupted when she heard a knock on the door.


    ¡°Mom, are you ready?¡± Adam sounded behind the door.


    ¡°Coming.¡± She quickly answered and strode outside. Adam was very cute in his yellow shirt and ck


    sweatpants. He gave her a sweet smile and reached out for her hand.


    ¡°Wait,¡± Arabe held his hand then knelt on one knee. She grabbed his rubber shoce and fixed it.


    ¡°There you go.¡± Arabe held his shoulders and kissed his forehead. Holding his hand, she stood up


    and they walked to the stair.


    They would be all wearing yellow today as per Adam¡¯s request. They would be the yellow team.


    Arabe had put on her yellow shirt and ck leggings with a white sneaker and a ponytail. She looked


    like a high school student who wanted to register her name in a cheering squad.


    Going down the stair, the mother and son were holding each other¡¯s hands but soon stopped when


    they saw the man who was wearing a yellow shirt, sweatpants, and his rubber shoes.


    Bill looked exactly, Adam.


    Adam looked exactly like him.


    She wanted tough at the sight of him wearing so casually. The man who always wore his suit and tie


    was nowhere to be found. His hair was messed up like he just raked it with his fingers so many times.


    Bill looked in their direction and she swore she saw him amused by her high school student look.


    ¡°Mom, Daddy¡¯s look is on me.¡± Adam excitedly announced feeling proud of himself for what his dad had


    turned. She had imagined how hard Adam persuaded his dad on wearing these kinds of clothes.


    Bill Sky, a domineering heartless CEO wears yellow!


    Arabe held herugh and just smirked at him mockingly. Bill looked away and his amusement was


    too quick and in one nce he wore cold emotions. His domineering demeanor had never left even if


    he was wearing a very casual sporty look.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Bill soundedzy then he put on his ck sunsses.


    Arabe swallowed absentmindedly.


    Why he was so handsome in whatever clothes he¡¯s wearing? He had this sexy figure and powerful


    charm that even if he wore a rag he would still be a total stunner.


    Arabe and Adam followed Bill on their way to the car.


    ¡°Wait! We are ready.¡± Trishia hurriedly stopped them and walked forward with Kelly.


    Bill stopped and turned around.


    Trishia was wearing a spaghetti strap yellow satin mini dress with knee-high white boots. Kelly was


    wearing a yellow elegant dress appropriate for her age.


    ¡°Mom?¡± Bill muttered with a question mark on his expression.


    ¡°Come on son, Aren¡¯t we part of Adam¡¯s family? We are going.¡± Kelly announced dragging Bill¡¯s arm.


    Trishia looked at Arabe with rolled eyes. Arabe could imagine the message Trishia was sending


    her through her stare. Arabe just looked away and held Adam¡¯s hand. They followed the three new


    members of Adam¡¯s family as they imed.


    Kelly decided to use her van.


    ¡°Ah, Arabe could you hitch a ride with the bodyguards? I don¡¯t think we can fit in here.¡± Kelly turned


    around to stop her from entering her van. Arabe looked at the customized van and she saw it was


    very huge spacious inside enough for them to be amodated beyondfortable.


    Arabe saw Bill was already inside near the entrance. He was not looking at them, but Arabe was


    sure that he heard Kelly. Adam held her hand not wanting to let her go. Arabe smiled at Adam as she


    squeezed his hand a little.


    ¡°I will follow. I promise.¡± She winked at Adam. There¡¯s no way she would ruin the happiness on Adam¡¯s


    face. Today was a special day for Adam. He would go on a family day with his real father, Bill Sky.


    ¡°Come, Adam.¡± Trishia hurriedly reached Adam¡¯s hand and pulled her inside. Adam looked at his


    mother worriedly, but Arabe smiled at him tenderly and waved assuring him that she was okay. Kelly


    sat beside Bill who was now busy on his cellphone.


    ¡°Please close the door, Arabe.¡± Kelly requested with a sweet stern tone. Bill had not spared her a


    single nce.


    Still wearing her smile, Arabe followed.


    She was left standing on her spot with her smile slowly fading away. Without Adam in her sight, she felt


    her heart be empty. Just when the car of their bodyguards passed by her, she hurriedly stopped


    the driver and quickly entered the back seat. It was quite awkward inside as she squeezed herself in


    the car with three passengers and one driver. One group of bodyguards went ahead of the van, and


    she was with the backup.


    The men didn¡¯t talk to her neither did she. Arabe knew Kelly was trying to give her a hard time but


    she refused to back down.


    Why would she? She¡¯s the mother of Adam.


    When they arrived at the school, Arabe quickly went down to chase them but a security guard of the


    school blocked her at the main entrance of the building. He assisted her to the reception to get her


    ess card. Every registered guest would need an ess card to enter the building and to ess the


    elevator.


    ¡°Good morning. May I know your name, please?¡± The man was wearing a ck suit and bow tie with a


    tablet in his hand. The tablet was their operating system to check the guest list.


    Arabe understood him quickly. Compared to other schools, Adam¡¯s school was very tight in security.


    From the gate and to the entrance of the buildings and every corner had security guards standing and


    observing the peace and order of the school.


    ¡°Arabe Jones.¡± She was in a hurry so she answered quickly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ma¡¯am but your name is not included in our guest list.¡± The man said frowning. His


    expression doubted the tablet he was holding.


    ¡°I am the mother of Adam Sky. They arrived here before me.¡± She exined as she was catching her


    breath.


    ¡°My apology ma¡¯am but we are strictly ordered not to admit people who were not included in the guest


    list.¡± The man¡¯s expression was really sorry as he exined politely.


    ¡°But, It¡¯s a family day. My son is waiting for me. Can you try Arabe ¡­. Arabe Sky.¡± She hated Bill¡¯s


    surname to be attached to her name but Arabe refused to just leave Adam in his first Family Day in


    his new school. She promised him that she would follow and there¡¯s no way that she would break her


    promise to her son.


    ¡°I¡¯m very sorry ma¡¯am but the Sky family wasplete. I called someone to check your identity with the


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Sky at the ground but they said they didn¡¯t recognize you.¡± The man sounded pity on her. It seemed he


    wanted to help her if he only had the power.


    Arabe felt sorrow in her heart after hearing the man¡¯s words. They denied her. They seemed to n


    it already. They really determined to get her out of Adam¡¯s life that even in this kind of event they didn¡¯t


    spare her.


    She clenched her fists as anger was taking over her at the moment.


    Is this Bill¡¯s idea?


    Her mind was in a deep mess.


    If not, then why did he agree?


    Is he punishing her?


    Is he determined to rece her for Trishia as Adam¡¯s mother?


    Then why did he want her to stay in his house?


    ¡°Maybe there¡¯s another way you could help me.¡± Arabe sounded to the man. She didn¡¯t want to go


    without trying her best toply with her promise to Adam.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, ma¡¯am. Please leave before the other guards woulde and assist you out.¡± The man was


    kind enough to ask her before some sort ofmotion would be created involving her. If that


    happened, she would put her son in trouble and she didn¡¯t want to put the man in trouble too as he was


    just doing his job.


    Hopeless, she was about to turn around when a deep voice behind him sounded. ¡°She¡¯s with me.¡±


    Arabe heard a very familiar voice. Her eyes sparkled with great pleasure as shepletely turned


    around to face the man.


    Jayson Hansen.


    He was her savior for today.


    The man instantly bowed down seeing Jayson. Without any word, he gave him an ess card. Jayson


    grabbed Arabe¡¯s arm. She was stunned but she yed along just to get inside. She bowed at the


    man politely and thanked him in silence that she didn¡¯t make him any trouble. The man was also


    pleased that she was saved by someone.


    Jayson Hansen was one of the VIPs on their guest list so they didn¡¯t need to interrogate him.


    ¡°Thank you, Jayson.¡± As they walked to the venue of the event, she sounded shy.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your husband?¡± Jayson asked directly. He wondered and his expression was telling her.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ He left me outside.¡± Arabe replied cheerfully as she wanted to be funny but her voice


    couldn¡¯t hide what¡¯s her real feeling inside.


    Jayson smirked. She could feel Jayson¡¯s body tense up.


    ¡°Is he still treating you bad?¡± Jayson¡¯s voice was mad.


    Arabe let go of his arm. She distanced herself from him.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Jayson, he¡­¡± Arabe answered but she was cut.


    ¡°Jayson, here!¡± Margaret was shouting at the corner with a kid.


    Jayson looked at Arabe. There were worries in his expression.


    ¡°Go now. I will find my family.¡± She sweetly said and smiled at him to appease his mood then she


    strode away without waiting for Jayson¡¯s reply. She wanted to avoid chaos with Margaret. With


    Jayson¡¯s expression, she¡¯s afraid he would be stubborn enough not to leave her.


    Walking inside the activity area, Arabe instantly spotted Adam painting with Kelly watching at his


    side. Bill and Trishia were sweetly talking in the corner near them. Arabe heaved a deep sigh before


    she strode near them. The feeling of being a stranger enveloped her while getting closer to them. Call


    her thick face but she resisted being just a pushover in Adam¡¯s life.


    She had all the right to Adam as his mother.


    ¡°Mommy!¡± Adam stopped painting when he saw her. He ran towards her and hugged her.


    All the elite people on the ground turned their heads to them.


    ¡°Adam, who is your real mommy?¡± A boy shouted. ¡°I thought your mom is the celebrity.¡± He added with


    full of curiosity in his expression.


    Trishia smiled when all eyes were on her. Taking advantage of Arabe''s absence, she introduced


    herself as Adam¡¯s mother. Why not? Kelly chose her to be the only wife of her son. She would sooner


    take over Arabe¡¯s position in the house and Bill and Adam¡¯s life.


    ¡°No. My real mom is the beautiful girl right here!¡± Adam answered proudly.

 Chapter 92: Irreplaceable

    Chapter 92: Irreceable


    ¡°This is my mom!¡± Holding Arabe¡¯s hand, Adam announced clear and proud to everyone. He was


    always been proud to have a mom like her.


    Seeing everyone¡¯s eyes were on them, Arabe felt shy. The group wasposed of the richest in


    Capital Z. She noticed how well-dressed people inside the activity area even if they were just wearing


    their sporty attires, still had high-ss fashion, especially all the mommies.


    Arabe couldn¡¯t help to feel intimidated with the other mothers around.


    Most of them were wearing limited-edition bags and clothing from some famous international brands


    with matching expensive pieces of jewelry while she had only a cheap watch on her wrist. She thought


    it was a sport¡¯s event so why did she have to wear jewelry?


    She didn¡¯t expect that Adam¡¯s school family event was merely showcasing expensive bags, clothing,


    and essories, or should she say, showcasing who¡¯s the richest among the crowd?


    If she only knew, how she wished to dress extra special for Adam. She could see some eyes were


    disgusted by the way she looked. It seemed simplicity isn''t found in the groups'' dictionary. Their stares


    were telling Arabe that they were disappointed to know that she was Adam¡¯s mother.


    A mother of a handsome bubbly prince. They somewhat imagined an elegant outstandingdy for


    Adam¡¯s mother and Bill¡¯s standard of a woman. They seemed to see her not included in their group


    unlike Trishia, she was all prepared like she was going to walk in a catwalk for a dazzling fashion show.


    Even though she felt unweed in the ce, Arabe still managed to give the people a sweet smile.


    This was her best weapon in this kind of situation rather than picking up a fight with everyone who had


    judgmental eyes on her. Nahhhh¡­ As the saying goes, you can¡¯t please everyone.


    She had a clear goal on going there and that¡¯s for Adam.


    ¡°Your mother is beautiful.¡± Luke, Adam¡¯s genius ssmate sounded with a spark in his eyes. He


    seemed to have a love at first sight with Arabe as his fat cheeks were red as tomatoes when he


    uttered his words shyly.


    Arabe felt relieved with the boy¡¯sment at least besides Adam, someone in the group appreciated


    her.


    ¡°You are right buddy! You have a very good eye.¡± In just a quick second, someone sounded. It was not


    Adam¡¯s ssmate anymore. Jayson strode towards Luke and messed up his hair with a wink on him


    while saying his words then he walked forward to Arabe.


    ¡°Jayson, what are you doing here?¡± Arabe muttered seeing the man was already standing in front of


    her.


    ¡°Just checking on you.¡± He quickly answered with his sweetest yful smile. Then his eyes caught


    Adam at her side.


    ¡°Oh, this my son, Adam.¡± Arabe quickly introduced her little boy.


    With the two most powerful men in Capital Z in the corner, all eyes were at them not to mention the


    most gorgeous and handsome CEOs.


    ¡°Hi, Adam. Finally, we¡¯ve met.¡± Jayson leaned forward to shake the boy¡¯s hand with his friendliest


    smile.


    Adam¡¯s face was puzzled.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Adam, He is¡­¡± Seeing her boy¡¯s expression, she uttered but was cut.


    ¡°Adam he is not worth knowing.¡± Bill cut Arabe. He strode closer to them calmly. His voice was calm


    just enough for them to hear.


    Adam¡¯s face was more confused. Arabe turned to see Bill and shot daggers at him. How could this


    man talk bad to someone in front of a kid?


    Even a less educated person knows the value of respect. He should be a model to his son.


    ¡°I¡¯m your mom¡¯s friend. I¡¯m your Uncle Jayson. Nice to meet you, Adam.¡± Unaffected by Bill¡¯s insult,


    Jayson continued Arabe¡¯s sentence tapping the boy¡¯s shoulder.


    Adam didn¡¯t say anything as he didn¡¯t know how to react. He could feel his father was angry with the


    man in front.


    ¡°Dad!¡± Suddenly, someone called Jayson from behind.


    Jayson quickly turned around.


    ¡°rk,¡± He uttered.


    ¡°Dad, mom is looking for you.¡± rk strode forward and saw Adam. He immediately smirked at Adam


    and looked at him like he was already bullying him in his mind.


    Adam didn¡¯t mind him and continued his painting.


    ¡°I have to go. See you again next time.¡± Jayson hurriedly hugged Arabe. She was stunned by


    Jayson¡¯s action. She would not feel this way if they had no issue in the past with the Sky. Without


    turning around, she knew Kelly was already breathing fire.


    Arabe didn¡¯t know what to do but she had seen no wrong with Jayson¡¯s action.


    They were friends.


    Jayson let go of her and went to his son.


    Arabe froze on her spot.


    ¡°Shameless! You can¡¯t even hide your itch inside your body. Look at the crowd Arabe. They are all


    elites in this city and they looked up at us. Don¡¯t be so shameless because you are the mother of


    Adam. The title doesn¡¯t even fit you. Can you at least behave yourself and do not disgrace us?¡± After


    Jayson left, Kelly strode towards her and whispered.


    Arabe swallowed to control her emotion. Such insults weren¡¯t eptable to her but she had to pull


    herself together. The people there were like CCTV cameras. Kelly was right they were the


    untouchables among the elites. They were the most famous and noble.


    They were the royals.


    ¡°You should have note. I already told the headmaster that Adam¡¯s family isplete. You are


    needed here.¡± Kelly had no n to stop bombarding her.


    So, Kelly was the one who announced earlier. Sure enough, she was the one who registered Adam¡¯s


    family without her name.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Aunt Kelly. I don¡¯t intend to ruin your reputation. I am here for my son.¡± Arabe answered


    Kelly with her utmost politeness left for her.


    ¡°Hmph! You better be. I can¡¯t even rely on your words. You did this before, remember? So don¡¯t give


    me empty words. Just do it.¡± Kelly retorted. ¡°Huh!¡± She added with a disappointment scoff at Arabe¡¯s


    side. ¡°I just really hope Trishia is the mother of Adam. Not you!¡± Kelly uttered with a great


    disappointment on her face then, she went back to sit beside Adam.


    Arabe froze trying to smile at Adam but her lips won¡¯t cooperate. She promised herself not to get hurt


    anymore with people¡¯s painful words and that includes Kelly, Bill, and Trishia but Kelly¡¯s words bulls


    eyed the center of her heart and dug deeply into the bottom.


    Her eyes became teary and she hated it. Living with them, she already briefed herself with the worst


    possible insults she would go through. She thought she would not be affected but Kelly¡¯s words pained


    her heart.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, look!¡± Adam broke Arabe¡¯s thoughts. Trying her best to put up a smile even her lips


    shivered, Arabe strode closer to Adam. Sheposed herself and tried to hide her pain. Kelly was


    sitting beside Adam. Bill and Trishia went closer too.


    ¡°Mom, do you like it?¡± Adam asked with a smile up to his ear. He was holding his canvass with his


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    family painting on it. It was a task by the headmaster of the activity.


    Adam¡¯s painting instantly healed her pain inside. He painted himself in the middle and he was holding


    Bill¡¯s hand on the right side and Arabe¡¯s hand on the left side.


    His grandma Kelly was beside his father and his grandma Jaime was on the side of his mother. They


    were at the park and Adam titled it as ¡®MY LOVELY FAMILY¡¯.


    Arabe then remembered her mother. How sweet of Adam to remember her grandmother in the


    hospital. Jaime would probably be thinking of her grandson right now while lying on her bed. How


    Arabe wished, Jaime could also attend Adam¡¯s family day.


    Maybe someday.


    Maybe soon.


    Maybe in the future.


    There¡¯s another pain in Arabe¡¯s heart thinking about her mom in the hospital but knowing that Adam


    remembered his other grandmother, she was full of gratitude for him.


    ¡°It¡¯s beautiful my son.¡± Arabe quickly kissed Adam¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Dad, do you like it?¡± Adam looked at Bill waiting for hisment.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Good.¡± Bill simply muttered with a strict expression on his face. Arabe felt he was just


    forced to attend the event. Other fathers went to him for some business approaches. He seemed to


    have a bad day.


    ¡°How about you Granny, do you like it?¡± Adam asked facing Kelly.


    ¡°Of course, Adam,¡± Kelly answered with her eyes secretly rolling at Arabe. Arabe was sure that


    Kelly was agitated with Adam¡¯s painting. She would probably like to see Trishia in her ce and without


    Jaime of course.


    ¡°Adam, what about me?¡± Trishia suddenly sounded pitiful. The presence of Arabe made her difficult


    to breathe. Arabe was always the attention-getter while she had all efforts to get everyone¡¯s


    attention.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Aunt Trishia, I will paint you in my next canvass,¡± Adam answered with a smile.


    ¡®Grrr¡­ bastard!¡¯ Trishia was screaming her annoyance with Adam inside but she smiled at everyone.


    ¡°How nice of you,¡± Trishia remarked without any trace of annoyance. She had to or she would lose the


    battle of her position in the Sky family.


    ¡°Adam, who is she in your family?¡± Suddenly, Ben, Adam¡¯s genius ssmate pointed at Trishia.


    Trishia smiled at the little boy.


    ¡°She is my aunt,¡± Adam answered inly.


    ¡°But my parents said, she¡¯s your next mother. Is she really your father¡¯s girlfriend?¡± In the group, no one


    could ask this kind of question in front of Bill Sky but the kid would not honor his status. Ben¡¯s parents


    were startled as they dragged him to their side and blocked his mouth with their hands.


    Trishia smiled proudly at the little boy¡¯s words.


    ¡°That¡¯s not true Ben. She¡¯s just a friend of my father. My mother is irreceable.¡± Adam held Arabe¡¯s


    hand. Arabe squeezed Adam¡¯s hand a little sending him warm.


    Before Ben could say anything again, his parents dragged him away. Even if they had a high status in


    the city, still they could not afford to mess up with the Sky.


    ¡°Are you sure? If it¡¯s not true then why your aunt is always on your father¡¯s side?¡± This time, another


    boy sounded.


    They turned around to see a taller boy with two boys on his side.


    rk Hansen.


    Adam frowned. He looked at his mother, his father, and Trishia. Adam didn¡¯t answer.


    ¡°Admit it, Adam, your family is screwed,¡± rk added seeing Adam¡¯s confused expression.


    ¡°Whose boy is this?¡± Kelly exploded on the side. Her shout got the attention of the crowd.


    ¡°rk? What are you doing here?¡± Margaret strode towards her son.


    ¡°Nothing mom. Just greeting the new star student.¡± rk smirked mockingly.


    ¡°Is this your son?¡± Kelly strode towards Margaret enraged.


    ¡°Yes, Mrs. Sky.¡± Margaret sounded confused.


    ¡°No wonder,¡± Kelly remarked.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough mom,¡± Bill ordered.


    ¡°What happened here?¡± Jayson appeared. He seemed to take a call from his phone and just ended it


    with a phone in his hand.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m just stating what I observed in their family. Adam¡¯s dad has a girlfriend.¡± rk defended


    himself.


    Jayson looked at Bill with judgments in his eyes. Trishia still yed sweet beside Bill. Deep inside, she


    was happy that she was getting the attention of the crowd. Linking her name to Bill''s was music to her


    ears.


    Thanks to the fearless boy, rk.


    ¡°Jayson Hansen? How shameful! Teach your kid a good manner.¡± Remembering his pictures with


    Arabe in the past, Kelly was enraged.


    Jayson looked at Arabe. He could bombard Kelly with bad words but he refused after seeing


    Arabe¡¯s worried expression.


    ¡°I apologize for my child¡¯s behavior¡­..¡± Jayson was about to retreat.


    ¡°No! How dare you talk to my son like that?¡± Margaret on Jayson¡¯s side exploded. ¡°Manners? Then tell


    your son to be a good example here. We are not all adults here. As you can see there are kids. He was


    not showing a good example to the kids here. My son is just a kid and he has the freedom to speak


    what he observed.¡± Margaret roared with no fear.


    ¡° Then, what about your husband, Mrs. Hansen?¡± A simple question from Bill made Margaret froze.


    She got the answer to his question but she had nothing to say. Earlier, Margaret saw Jayson talk to


    Arabe and he hugged her. She never saw Jayson hug his friends.


    Jayson mockingly looked at Bill. It seemed they were mockingly talking by their stares while Margaret


    was already muted on the side.


    Just when Arabe¡¯s phone rang. The iceberg in the air shattered to pieces.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Arabe quickly answered seeing it was from her mom¡¯s doctor. She could feel the air had


    be cold and for an inexplicable reason, her heart was trembling.


    ¡°Ms. Jones, we are sorry to inform you.¡± The doctor sounded low.


    ¡°Your mother had passed away.¡±

 Chapter 193: Sadness

    Chapter 193: Sadness


    She felt her entire world crumble with the sudden news.


    With a shaky hand, Arabe froze. Her unstoppable tears were the only ones left alive. They showered


    like rain and had no n to stop.


    "Mom are you okay?" Adam was quick to hold her hand.


    "Adam, I need to go," Arabe answered absentmindedly.


    "Mom, say something." Adam squeezed her hand. His mom could not trick him. Her face was pale and


    her hands were very cold. Adam knew something wasn''t right.


    "Your grandma..." Arabe''s voice couldn''t hold her emotion as it was getting very dispirited.


    "Mom...." Without her saying anything, her expression was enough for Adam to decipher what had


    happened. Adam wailed while hugging her mom.


    "I''m sorry." Jayson left Margaret''s side and strode towards Arabe. He hugged her again without


    minding everyone around.


    Bill, Kelly, and Trishia were muted.


    "Let''s go. Let me drive you." Jayson quickly offered and grabbed her hand.


    With the sudden news, Arabe''s mind had malfunctioned. Her thought was empty and she had only


    one thing in her mind, her mother. All she wanted was to exit the ce quickly and see her mom.


    Jayson''s offer was helpful and the most convenient for her right now.


    "Mom I want to see grandma." Adam''s little heart was heartbroken once again.


    "You will see grandma but not now, Adam." Kelly butted in, held his shoulder, and pulled him to the


    side. By his mom''s look, Adam quickly understood.


    "Jayson," Margaret could only utter on the side. Her sour tone was merely proof of being abandoned.


    Jayson seemed to hear Margaret but he neglected her. He was wearing his utmost sympathy for


    Arabe. No one could be able to break it from him even Margaret. From the start, Margaret knew that


    Arabe was Jayson''s weakness. She could not take Arabe away in Jayson''s life even if she tried


    hard for so many years.


    Though Jayson agreed to marry her, Margaret knew that in his heart, she could not rece Arabe.


    Arabe''s feet seemed to have their own brains as they lifted and followed Jayson''s steps but soon


    stopped when someone grabbed her arm from Jayson.


    "She''sing with me." Bill sounded with a firm and imposing tone. His voice and action showed


    authority. If someone dared to go against, surely there would be great chaos.


    It was quick and Jayson was left like something was snatched from him.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ That¡¯s quick karma!¡± Trishiamented with a mocking smirk.


    ¡°I¡¯d rather not hear anything from you Trishia. Let¡¯s go, Adam.¡± Kelly answered Trishia with a strict


    scolding tone.


    Adam tailed his grandma Kelly while Trishia remained dumbfounded on her spot.


    ¡®What¡¯s wrong with the witch?¡¯


    ''Is she wearing a halo now?''


    ¡®Is she sympathizing with that bitch now?¡¯


    ¡®Grrr¡­¡¯


    Trishia giggled in anger with Kelly¡¯s sudden change of mood.


    Bill got Arabe in his car. His driver drove his car to the school per Bill''s order. He nned to drop by


    his office after Adam''s event. Bill personally drove Arabe to the hospital without any words for her.


    Arabe was muted in her seat. All she could feel was pain all over her. Her heart was torn into pieces


    that she had a difficulty in breathing. When her father died, she had no time to mourn. She left the city


    to save Adam in her belly. Now that her mother''s gone, the feeling of loneliness slowly invaded her.


    ''It was one of the greatest feelings in the world to know that no matter what, you always have my back,


    mom. Now that your gone, I am lost, mom.'' Arabe''s tears were racing on her cheeks. ''Why do you


    have to leave me and Adam, mom?"


    ''Dad, why do you have to leave me?''


    '' Why do you have to leave your daughter behind?''


    ''Why fate is so cruel?''


    ''Why it has to be my mother?''


    She had suffered enough. Enough for her to surrender everything but she refused to because of Adam


    and her mom.


    They needed her. Living without a father was a bitter pill to swallow so she had to be tough and had to


    be tougher every day.


    She had to stand brave for Adam and Jaime because if not her, who would?


    No one would.


    She had lots of questions but the answers were to no avail.


    "Are you happy now?" With tears flowing uncontrobly, Arabe broke the silence inside the car. Her


    words were mocking. If there¡¯s one person to me for her sufferings it had to be the man who¡¯s


    beside her right now.


    Bill Sky.


    Bill didn''t answer. His eyes were focused on the road.


    "Bill, tell me. Are you happy seeing me like this? Are you happy killing my parents?" Her sadness


    turned to madness. Remembering how she lost her father and got her mother ill, her heart wanted to


    kill him.


    Though she was already swallowed by her rage, Bill stayed muted. He didn''t even spare her a nce.


    "Stop the car!" Arabe roared.


    Bill seemed not to hear her.


    "Stop the car now or we die together!" This time, she roared the loudest.


    Bill stopped the car. He knew the girl could trouble him with her messy state of mind.


    Arabe quickly opened the door. She could not be with the man who murdered her parents.


    How could she face her mom by epting help from the man who caused her illness?


    The thought that she could go freely was a disappointment. Bill locked her door preventing her to exit


    the car.


    "Open this f*cking door!" She punched the ss portion of the door repeatedly. Her anger was driving


    her crazy.


    Bill didn''t move nor follow the order that made her more insulted and blown by intense fury. Her stare


    was killing him already. Then her heavy punches transferred to him. Arabe couldn''t control her anger.


    Bill didn''t dodge and let her punch him wherever her fistsnded on his body.


    "You are such a devil!"


    "You are not a human!"


    "Go back to hell! That''s where you belong!"


    "I hate you!"


    "I... hate..."


    Arabe lifted her heavy eyelids. A white wall greeted her eyes. She could not feel any strength in her.


    Her heart was heavy and restless. Looking at the needle on her wrist, she easily got her location. She


    was in the hospital. She fainted in the car. She looked around but there''s no Bill.


    Then slowly her real situation took over her again. Her mother''s loving face suddenly shed across


    her mind. Her tears instantly poured out.


    She wanted to see her for thest time but her mind was opposed to it. She was scared of reality.


    Just when the door opened.


    "Mrs. Sky, how''s your feeling now? I¡¯m Dr. Miley. " A female doctor strode in with a wheelchair.


    ¡°What time is it? How long I¡¯ve been here?¡± She quickly asked frantically.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You just slept for 1 hour. Your body needed to rest. Do you feel better now?¡± Dr. Miley


    exined.


    ¡°Please let me see my mom." Instead of answering, she directly pleaded.


    "Let me check you first then we go. This is per your husband''s order." The doctor announced not


    knowing the real tension between them.


    Arabe heaved a sigh of frustration but she let the doctor do her job.


    After the check-up, the doctor brought her to the final viewing of her mom.


    When they were about to enter, Bill showed up. He came from inside.


    "What did you do to my mom?" She roared angrily.


    Bill nodded at the doctor signaling her to leave.


    The doctor hurriedly walked away.


    Without wasting her time, she stood and was ready to leave her wheelchair behind but she got dizzy.


    She thought she would copse directly to the ground but someone got her.


    Bill was quick enough to make her stabilize.


    She hated to be touched by him so she quickly pulled out herself from him but the things around her


    started to spin. She quickly grabbed his arm to gain support.


    Bill wrapped his arm around her waist and his other hand was holding her hand.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "I don''t need you." She remarked with full of hatred as she followed his steps.


    Bill didn''t say anything.


    "You killed my parents, Bill." She would never get tired of reminding him how cruel he is. Let his


    conscience kill him if he has one.


    After her words, Bill''s grip on her waist tightened. He stopped walking. She stopped walking. Bill finally


    looked at her but didn¡¯t say a single word.


    After a quick minute, Bill assisted her inside.


    The moment of reality came when she entered the room.


    Jaime seemed to be just sleeping. Her face was no trace of suffering. She rested in peace.


    Arabe kissed her mom¡¯s forehead and hugged her. ¡°No more pain, mom. Rest in peace.¡± She


    lovingly whispered with tears rolling down from the corners of her eyes.


    Seeing her mom¡¯s calm face, Arabe sobered. She was sure that her mom was in a good ce right


    now. She had to let go of her happily.


    The next days were gloomy for her. After the funeral, Adam was still saddened by the sudden loss of


    his grandma, Jaime. Arabe was trying to pull herself together for Adam. Farrah was always there for


    her and Adam.


    ¡°So, what¡¯s your n now?¡± Farrah urged Gab to visit Bill so they could talk freely. Arabe dragged


    her to Adam¡¯s room.


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡± Arabe answered still feeling lost and weak. If she just could stick to her n, she


    should be packing her and Adam¡¯s things now. There¡¯s no point in staying in Capital Z. She had to


    bring Adam back abroad and get back her peaceful life.


    But now, how could she do that?


    Adam met Bill.


    Bill would not let her go with Adam.


    She could not just leave Adam with him. With them. She didn¡¯t expect her n would be ruined. She


    should have followed her n carefully. Now, she regretted that she didn¡¯t send back Adam abroad. If


    she did, her n would be perfectly followed. She would not have a problem flying back to N city.


    ¡°Bestie, I know you can get over with this. Especially now that you have another angel watching you.¡±


    Farrah sat beside her and tapped Arabe¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Thank you. I appreciate that you are here.¡± Arabe hugged her only best friend. Farrah¡¯s presence


    always lightened up her mood.


    Farrah hugged her then Farrah began to sob.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Arabe was rmed.


    ¡°I¡­ I will be having a baby.¡± Farrah announced sobbing.


    Arabe was surprised. She was very happy for her best friend. ¡°Oh¡­ Gosh! Congrattion, Bestie!


    That is happy news!¡± Arabe added. She lost her mom but there would be another member added to


    their family.


    A baby.


    Farrah¡¯s baby.


    Farrah was still crying and she wondered. ¡°Ohmon, don¡¯t be such a baby.¡± Arabe hugged her


    again. ¡°I know you are happy that you could cry,¡± Arabe added.


    ¡°Yes. I am happy but sad at the same time.¡± Farrah answered sobbing.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Tell me.¡± Arabe said worriedly.


    ¡°I¡­ I am leaving.¡± Farrah answered staggering.


    Arabe was surprised again. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Gab and his family were still not in a good term. Gab was trying to reach out to them so we came back


    but he failed. Now, he decided that it was good for us to start our family away from them. Her mom


    would never ept me and our baby. She keeps on insisting on the divorce with us. Gab didn¡¯t want to


    be tied up with the Ming family and with his family. But I don¡¯t want to leave you and Adam with this


    state.¡± Farrah¡¯s voice was sad and bitter.


    ¡°Shhhh¡­¡± Arabe hugged her tighter. ¡°Listen up. You have your own family now. Do not worry about


    me and Adam. I know you will be a great mother and a wife. We can always visit you wherever you go,


    okay?¡± Arabe was trying to appease Farrah but deep inside, she was very sad but she had to let go


    of Farrah. Farrah deserved all the happiness in the world.


    ¡°Who¡¯s gonna protect you here and Adam?¡± Farrah sobbed helplessly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. Don¡¯t forget that your best friend is a tough woman.¡± Arabe tried her best to


    put up a joke amidst the loneliness in her heart.


    Farrah sobered.


    ¡°Just promise me that we would see each other again. Best friends forever?¡±


    ¡°Best friends forever,¡± Arabe answered and they hugged each other again.


    Farrah bid goodbye to her once again.


    It was alreadyte at night. Adam was already sleeping. Arabe couldn''t sleep so she decided to go to


    the pool area.


    The city was not sleeping but the cozy lights were wonderful from where she could see it. The silence


    was deafening. She looked up to see the stars.


    It''s beautiful.


    Then her tears started to pour again.


    She missed her mother so much.


    It''s been tough for her and she could not cry so much in front of everyone especially in front of Adam.


    Now, she could not control her tears from falling. She let all her tears out when someone suddenly


    hugged her behind.


    "It''s okay to cry." Bill Sky muttered hugging her.

 Chapter 194: Beautiful Night

    Chapter 194: Beautiful Night


    ¡°Mom, why do people die?¡± Adam asked in a sad tone. Arabe knew he was thinking of his


    grandmother, Jaime. Adam was the same as her as he also yed toughly for his mother.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ maybe because they were too beautiful persons that they were meant to live in a beautiful


    paradise.¡± She answered remembering Jaime. Undoubtedly, her mother was a good woman. She loved


    her family so much that she forgave and epted her father with his mistress. Arabe hated her


    mother for this. She could not see herself as forgiving as her mom and she could not ept a husband


    with another woman. She would rather not have a husband than someone who would just cheat on her.


    Now, she wanted to understand her mom. Maybe because they were people who have a bigger heart


    than hers that they can amodate all the pain in the world and still they would not get tired of


    loving.


    With her thoughts, Arabe heaved a deep sigh.


    ¡°I miss grandma, mom.¡± Adam breathed a sigh too before his words.


    ¡°Me too, Adam. Me too.¡± Arabe muttered then she hugged her son to sleep.


    Now, she had only Adam as her family. Heaven was still good in her that they gave her a sweet loving


    son.


    ¡®Mom, Dad, please look after us.¡¯ Arabe whispered in the air closing her eyes while hugging Adam.


    In just a quick minute, Adam was fast asleep but Arabe could not find her sleep. After the funeral,


    she just stayed in Adam¡¯s room for three days. She turned off her phone and didn¡¯t want to see nor talk


    to anyone around. The only exemptions were Adam and Farrah. When Farrah visited her, she felt a


    little relief.


    On the third night, she decided to go out. Undeniably, she missed the air outside. From where she was


    standing, she could clearly see the city night view. The lights were warm like stars from afar. The blue


    water in the pool was sparkling in the night. The sky was full of stars. The air was cold but bearable


    enough to feel calm inside.


    It was a silent beautiful night.


    Then her memory started to travel when she was young. She had a lovely family. Her mother was a


    good cook and she always see to it that they always had good food on the table. Her mother¡¯s devotion


    and love for her family were invincible.


    When she was living abroad, she was able to talk and monitor her mom on a daily basis. She regretted


    those days when she had to choose between her mother and her son. It was hard for her but in order


    to save Adam, she had to escape from Capital Z.


    She had to escape from Bill Sky.


    When she heard her mom¡¯s illness got worsen, her world was shattered once again. Who would have


    thought that it would be herst birthday party? Arabe had many regrets but when she remembered


    how peaceful her mom¡¯s face was, her heart gained its calm.


    Her tears started to roll down. She missed her mom a lot but she had to let go of the sadness.


    She was sobbing when someone hugged her from behind.


    Without turning around, his elegant unique scent would determine him.


    Bill Sky.


    She wanted to pull out herself from him but for any inexplicable reason, his warmth calmed her down.


    For three days she had not seen him. He never pestered her at all not even Kelly and Trishia. It was a


    great miracle and a blessing in heaven for her as she could not think any good for the three


    nheless to have sympathy for her.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay to cry.¡± He whispered. His tone was different from his normal domineering voice.


    With his words, she couldn¡¯t tell why all her tears and emotions intertwined. She seemed to wait for


    someone to say those words and she couldn¡¯t believe that she would hear it from the man she hated


    the most.


    Bill tightened his grip on her as her sobbing got louder. For tonight she let him hug her. Only for tonight,


    she let the man who she hated the mostfort her. There¡¯re no words that could describe how ironic


    it was but she needed his warmth. She needed him tofort her.


    No fighting, no screaming, and cursing, she stood still with Bill hugging her with the solemnity of the


    night.


    After a while, her tears started to dry from his warmth. Her tensed body started to rx in his arms.


    She felt that no one could ever hurt her again. Just inside his strong arms, she felt secure. She closed


    her eyes as his robust scent wafted her nose.


    Just his scent was a relief.


    He smelled so good.


    For a moment she let herself in hisfort until the reality took over in her again.


    ¡°Why do you hate me so much?¡± In a low dispirited voice, Arabe asked in his arms. She had no n


    to get out of his hug as she had no enough strength to do it and she was not really in the mood to fight.


    Bill¡¯s hug tightened as he rested his head at the back of her neck. She could feel he was smelling her


    scent too.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± He just muttered at the back of her neck.


    ¡°Bill, why?¡± Arabe was very eager to know though she didn¡¯t expect him to answer such a boring


    question. After all, it was important for her to knowing from his mouth.


    ¡°Do really want to know why?¡± Bill whispered. He sounded with a controlled impatience.


    ¡°Yes.¡± She quickly answered unmoved in his arms.


    ¡°I hate you.¡± Bill hated to admit that for the first time, one girl kept on messing his mind.


    ¡°I hate you because you make me insane whenever you are with another guy.¡± Bill¡¯s hug tightened. His


    voice was domineering but calm.


    He seemed not in the mood to fight too.


    Arabe could feel his temperature rise as his body was getting warmer. She just listened and didn¡¯t


    say anything.


    ¡°I hate you because I can¡¯t take my eyes off you.¡±


    ¡°I hate you because I can¡¯t sleep without you by my side.¡±


    ¡°You are messing with my head all the time.¡±


    ¡°What should I do with you?¡±


    ¡°There are so many reasons why I hate you, Arabe¡­¡± Bill moved her head and rested on the side of


    her warm cheek. ¡°...so many reasons but I can¡¯t kill you.¡± He added with a stern voice. He seemed to


    hate himself too.


    ¡°Why?¡± She was thrilled and puzzled by his words. With cold sweats on her palms, she asked.


    Why out of the sudden Bill was confessing?


    Does he like her or another trap for her?


    Bill deep a heavy sigh and his grip tightened even more. The air froze like Bill¡¯s answer could only


    shatter and break free the air.


    ¡°I ¡­..¡± Bill was going to answer her but he was cut by someone.


    ¡°I see you guys having fun here. Can I join?¡± With a coquettish voice, Trishia sounded. She was


    wearing a sexy silk see-through nightgown. With the warm light in the pool area, her bare body was


    clearly shown.


    Hearing Trishia, Arabe felt the beautiful night just ended. She quickly escaped from his hug.


    ¡°I¡¯m tired. Good night.¡± Arabe announced loudly for everyone. Three was already a crowd. She didn¡¯t


    want to meddle with what they called fun like making out in the pool just like she saw before plus Bill¡¯s


    words were adding to her messy thoughts.


    ¡°Wait. I just want to give you my condolences.¡± Trishia strode forward grabbed Arabe¡¯s arms and


    quickly hugged her. Arabe let her but she didn¡¯t feel any sincerity with Trishia. What could she expect


    from Trishia?


    ¡°Thanks,¡± Arabe said stiffly while she was trying to get rid of her.


    ¡°Wait. Here. Let¡¯s drink! This might help.¡± Trishia grabbed a ss of whiskey on the table. Trishia had


    prepared three sses and one bottle of imported whiskey on the table.


    At first, Arabe had no mood to drink nor fight with Trishia but she seemed not to let her go without


    taking a sip with the alcohol. Trishia got her ss poured the whisky and shot it in one go. After seeing


    that there was no poison in the drink, Arabe grabbed the ss and drink it in one go. The liquid


    traveled in her body giving her more warmth. She stayed trying to have some more. This might help her


    go to sleep.


    Trishia also handed a ss to Bill. Bill started drinking calmly while facing the overlooking view of the


    city.


    Trishia poured Arabe¡¯s ss again.


    When she was about to grab a drink on her own, she saw Arabe and Bill hugging in the pool area.


    She could not just watch and let them savor the night on their own. With her utmost intention to disturb


    them, she offered them to drink with her hoping to get Bill when he''s drunk.


    Arabe sat in the corner with her ss of whiskey. Without minding Bill and Trishia, she sat there


    enjoying the alcohol¡¯sfort in her nerves.


    ¡°Bill don¡¯t forget my birthday party in two days. My dad would be expecting you there.¡± With her ss of


    whiskey in her hand, she went to Bill¡¯s side and intentionally made her voice louder so Arabe could


    hear her. Her voice was so melodious like she was talking to her sweet boyfriend.


    Bill¡¯s ncended on the girl who was quietly drinking in the corner. He seemed not to see and hear


    Trishia. His deep dark eyes were focused on the only girl in the corner. Her cheeks were already


    crimson. She seemed to drink a lot in such a little time.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Bill just muttered. Then he averted back his nce to the view of the city.


    ¡°Thanks, Bill. How sweet of you.¡± Trishia giggled with his simple answer. It would be her first birthday


    that Bill would be present so this birthday for her was special. She prepared everything beforehand. For


    Bill, everything should be perfect on her special day. She always expects him to propose to her again.


    Maybe thising birthday of her would be her luckiest day.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Trishia stop being such a brainless tortoise!¡± Trishia remembered Sen. Meyer¡¯s words.


    ¡°What do you mean, dad?¡± Trishia asked puzzled.


    ¡°Huh!¡± Sen. Meyer scoffed like he was talking to the dumbest person in the world.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t get Bill¡¯s heart, then get yourself pregnant with his baby!¡± Sen. Meyer added with an angry


    and disappointed tone.


    ¡°Make sure you get him in your hand or do not call me dad again. Make yourself worthy of my name.


    Do you understand?¡± Sen. Meyer put emphasis on every word he uttered.


    Thinking about the conversation of her father, Trishia drank her whiskey in one go. She had to make a


    move not to disappoint her father otherwise she wouldn''t be given him a chance again to use his family


    name. Because of her family name, no one dared to provoke her in the entertainment industry.


    ¡°Bill, my room is very cold. Would you mind sharing your bed with me?¡± Trishia clung her arm to Bill


    while she talked seductively.


    ¡°Okay. Thank you for the drink, Trishia. Have fun you¡­ Ops!¡± Arabe suddenly stood up baffling. She


    was unsteady as she tried to exit the ce. She walked in a zigzag struggling not to shove on the


    ground. One could easily say that she was already wasted by just a nce.


    Seeing Arabe¡¯s back while leaving, Trishia¡¯s smile was up to her ears. She deliberately wanted


    Arabe to get instantly drank so she can leave her with Bill. She knew Bill would not agree to drink


    with her without the presence of Arabe so she offered her a drink. Now, she had all night with Bill.


    ¡°Bill, do you want a massage?¡± Trishia started to make a sweet move. She would take all the chances


    this night.


    Bill didn¡¯t spare her a nce.


    ¡°Bill it¡¯s only us here. Why don¡¯t we make use of the beautiful night?¡± Trishia spoke naughtily and


    suddenly hugged him behind.


    Bill took away Trishia¡¯s arms. He put his empty ss on the table.


    ¡°It¡¯ste,¡± Bill announced sternly then strode away before Trishia could reply.


    Trishia was left cold in the pool area bursting with anger.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Enraged, Trishia smashed her ss onto the ground.


    On his way to his room, Bill stopped. He saw the door of his room was opened. He quickly walked


    inside thinking that someone got into his room uninvited. When he was already inside, he stopped


    again. This time, he smirked.


    He was right. Someone got into his room and upied his bed.


    Arabe was sleeping soundly in his bed.

 Chapter 195: Game Of Hearts

    Chapter 195: Game Of Hearts


    Morning came, Arabe lifted her eyelids slowly. The white ceiling greeted her eyes. A bit of headache


    struck her but she could feel that she had a very good sleep as she felt very light. Her mind was calm


    and empty, unlike the previous days. She wanted to get more sleep when her eyesnded on the arm


    wrapped on her waist.


    She was quickly snapped back to her senses. She turned her head to the side to see the most


    handsome face her eyes had everid on.


    Bill was sleeping beside her.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening here?¡± She frowned while asking herself.


    Then her memory traveledst night¡¯s event.


    ¡°Oh Gosh!¡± She blurted out. She remembered walking in the hallway up to the stair but instead of


    turning left, she turned right. With her mouth wide open and eyes rolling, she was startled.


    She entered the wrong room.


    She was inside Bill¡¯s room.


    ¡°OMG! Arabe, what have you done?¡± She wanted to choke herself for her carelessness.


    What could be Bill was thinking of herst night?


    That she climbed to his bed on purpose?


    ¡°No¡­ no¡­¡± She uttered in the air with her exhausted thoughts.


    Then her memory continued to dig deeper. She remembered Bill was hugging her before Trishia came.


    ¡°I hate you because you make me insane whenever you¡¯re with another guy.¡±


    ¡°I hate you because I can¡¯t take my eyes off you.¡±


    ¡°I hate you because I can¡¯t sleep without you by my side.¡±


    ¡°I hate you because you keep messing in my mind.¡±


    ¡°What should I do to you?¡±


    ¡°There are many reasons why I hate you.¡±


    ¡°So many reasons but I can¡¯t kill you.¡±


    Bill¡¯s words suddenly lingered in her mind.


    ¡®Did I drink so muchst night that I was imaging?¡¯


    ¡®Could it be just a dream?¡¯


    She frowned doubting her memory. She was mixed up with her memory and her dream. No one could


    believe Bill would speak such words. She believed Bill would never let her hear those words. His pride


    would not allow it and she was sure of that. Not with any woman especially not with her.


    Bill would love no one but himself. Arabe was sure of that even from the start. A lion could not be


    turned into amb.


    She nced at him once more before she decided to get up. She should not be there when he wakes


    up or she would have a hard time defending herself why she slept on his bed.


    She slowly lifted the quilt away then his arms but when she lifted her body Bill grabbed her waist back


    to its original position.


    He hugged her tight not wanting to let go. She was rattled.


    ¡°Good Morning.¡± Bill sounded so sleepy at the back of her head.


    ¡°Bill let go,¡± Arabe ordered as she struggled to pull out herself from his hug.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± He just muttered. His grip didn¡¯t loosen.


    ¡°Look, I¡¯m sorry that I¡¯ve mistaken your room for Adam. I drank too muchst night.¡± She just felt that


    she needed to say something as he may be thinking that she deliberately sent herself to his bed. She


    managed to gather her cool to avoid his suspicion.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± He muttered againzily.


    ¡°Okay. I will not bother your sleep. Have a good sleep.¡± He hugged her like a pillow.


    How could she crawl out?


    She managed to talk nicely to him than being arrogant. Firstly, it was her mistake and secondly, Bill


    would surely make it worst for her. After all, she was the one who entered the lion¡¯s den.


    ¡°Let¡¯s sleep some more.¡± Bill finally spoke. He seemed to have a very good sleep that he wanted more


    of it just like her before she realized that she slept in Bill''s room.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m good. I don¡¯t want to bother with your sleeping. Adam will wake up so soon and surely he


    will look for me.¡± She could onlye up with an alibi to release herself from his embrace.


    ¡°Adam is in school now.¡± Billzily announced. His gripped had never lessened.


    ¡°What?¡± She shouted in shock. His eyesnded on the wall clock. It was almost noontime. She slept


    veryfortably in his bed. Since the first day she got into his house, she had never overslept or


    maybe because she was very exhausted. Maybe her body was very tired and finally surrendered to


    sleep when it felt the soft bed.


    Arabe heaved a sigh before she grabbed his hand away from her waist.


    ¡°Okay. So, the more I have to get up. What about you Mr. Sky, you are the CEO of Sky corporation.


    cking is a bad habit.¡± Arabe felt her alibi didn¡¯t push through. Maybe pissing him off would work.


    Bill didn¡¯t answer but he didn¡¯t loosen his grip.


    ¡°I just want to hug you all day.¡± He seemed just to whisper but Arabe heard it.


    Is she really awake?


    Is Bill flirting with her?


    ¡°What''s wrong with you?¡± She asked confused.


    Bill suddenly turned her around to face him.


    At this moment, their faces were very close to each other.


    Their eyes met.


    Bill''s arms were wrapped around her body. She had a confusing look. His eyes were digging deep into


    her soul.


    ¡°You and me¡­ what about giving this marriage a try?¡± Bill was serious as his eyes never leaving hers.


    She could see the sincerity in his eyes but she had troubled to believe it as she knew how scheming


    Bill is.


    Arabe blinked and averted her gaze. She could not believe what she just heard.


    What happened to this man overnight?


    She wracked her brain for reasons what he was up to.


    Another trap? Another fun game?


    Is his guilt was urging him to do it since the passing of her mom?


    Doubting his words, a self-deprecating smile appeared on her face then, sheughed a little.


    She found it funny that the great Bill Sky would utter such words.


    ¡°You mean us?¡± She looked at him again with mockery.


    ¡°Hmmm.¡± He muttered.


    ¡°Sorry but I am not interested, Mr. Sky. This marriage is just for show. Remember? You don¡¯t love me. I


    get it. I don¡¯t want to interfere with yourplicated life either. I only want Adam.¡± Arabe would not


    get tired of reminding him what she only wanted. To live with Adam alone and bring back their smooth


    life before when they were in Country N.


    ¡°Complicated life?¡± Bill frowned. His sharp eyes were pierced to hers.


    ¡°What about Trishia? And the rest of your women?¡± She wanted to dare him.


    ¡°What about them?¡± His voice was sexy then Bill kissed her forehead. She was stunned but she didn¡¯t


    make it obvious. His kiss made her body electrified. Tingling sensations were instantly spread all over


    her body.


    ¡°Mr. Sky your women would kill me.¡± She mockingly smiled like she was just saying it for fun.


    Composing herself not to be affected by the electricity that was insanely spreading in her body.


    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much.¡± He just muttered resting his forehead to hers.


    ¡°Okay. I have to go now.¡± It was a miracle that they were not fighting but Arabe didn¡¯t want to dwell


    with what he was showing.


    She doubted his words.


    She just simply doubted him.


    No.


    Doubted is an understatement.


    She didn¡¯t trust him at all.


    He could not trust the person who murdered her parents.


    What was he ying right now? She knew there was something that wasn''t right.


    ¡°What should I do with you?¡± Bill muttered these words again. Their lips were just an inch from each


    other. His tone was sexy that made her nervous. She hated herself to feel this way. She didn¡¯t want to


    admit that just by his voice, her heart was crazily racing fast.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t bother, Mr. Sky. But anyway, thank you forst night.¡± She was the one who entered his


    room. She could not afford to piss him off otherwise she could not ensure her stay in his house. She


    suddenly came up with an idea to y with his game. By this, he would not make her life a living hell.


    She would be able to get Adam when the right timees.


    Since she had nothing to do in Capital Z, she had to convince Adam to go back to City N. She would


    force him to go back with her if necessary. But to implement her n, she had to get Bill¡¯s trust. She


    would use all her chances to gain his trust even though she knew it was a risky n.


    Who would dare to mess up with Bill Sky?


    But Arabe already made up her mind.


    He had a game for her.


    She would y.


    Hopefully, she would not lose in the end.


    Wee to the game of hearts!


    yers: Bill Sky and Arabe Jones.


    She secretly smirked with her thoughts.


    ¡°So, you remembered.¡± Bill Sky smiled yfully. His smile was divine and she had to swallow first to


    continue breathing.


    ¡°Remembered what?¡± She yed dumb.


    Just the right amount of dumbness.


    ¡°Never mind,¡± Bill answered her with a kiss on her cheek.


    Arabe blushed.


    ¡®Focus Arabe!¡¯


    ¡°Mr. Sky,¡± She whispered.


    ¡°What?¡± Bill asked.


    ¡°Work time.¡± She reminded him to distract him.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Bill smiled sexily. ¡°As you wish my wife.¡± He added teasingly.


    Then he suddenly savored her lips.


    Her eyes widened in shock. She dodged and broke the kiss before she could not do it anymore. She


    knew herself well. Bill¡¯s touch could make her fragile and lose all her control.


    ¡°Wait! I think you got it wrong.¡± She quickly retorted. ¡°I mean your office is waiting for you, Mr. CEO.¡±


    She put a mocking smile.


    Bill looked at her. He was wearing an unknown expression. He seemed to seriously study her.


    His gaze made her scared.


    Is he also thinking of the same thing?


    By his stare, he seemed to already know her n.


    She instantly wanted to run away.


    Suppressing her nervousness, Arabe put up a sweet smile to destruct his thoughts.


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re doing,¡± Bill smirked. His eyes were sharp not leaving hers as his hug tightened on


    her waist.


    ¡°Oh no¡­ Mr. Sky, I think you¡¯ve mistaken me again. I don¡¯t have many things in my mind right now.¡±


    She gasped for air while trying not to drop her cool. She was really amazed at his instinct and how he


    could make her nervous and at the same time bursting with anger.


    ¡°Will see.¡± Bill released her.


    She secretly heaved a sigh of relief while she quickly jumped out from his bed.


    She had no time to waste. She quickly opened the door to exit his room but Bill was quick. He grabbed


    her wrist to stop her from leaving. He shut back the door close.


    ¡°Let''s make this clear.¡± Bill¡¯s expression carried a huge wave of danger while he pinned her body


    against the door. She was startled. His calm was nowhere to be found. All she thought was that she


    could already escape from him but she was wrong.


    Absolutely wrong.


    ¡°Since you rejected my proposal, you have to do something for me in return,¡± Bill announced like his


    words were irrevocable.


    ¡°What?¡± Her tone was a shout.


    ¡°Hmmm...¡± Bill muttered seriously.


    ¡°What is this again Mr. Sky?¡± She asked holding her annoyance.


    ¡°If you want to continue living here. It¡¯s just fair that you have to agree with the owner¡¯s terms and


    conditions.¡± Bill smirked at her. She could not believe what she was hearing. What could she expect


    from a businessman like him? She even heard before that he had a contract with whoever woman he


    was going to date and make out after. Obviously, he had no trust in women.


    ¡°What do you want from me?¡± She asked suppressing her irritation.


    ¡°You have to make a living. You will work for me. I am your boss outside and you are my secretary.


    Inside the house, I am your husband and you are my wife. Clear?¡± Bill announced like imposing a new


    ¡°Hahaha! Impossible!¡± Arabe could not hold her cool anymore. She felt Bill was trying to hold her life


    again. She was tired of being a hostage of his terms and conditions.


    Howe he became so cruel again in just a quick time?


    Bill was scrutinizing her expression seriously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be stubborn. I don¡¯t have time for it.¡± His tone was deep and firm.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to work for you. I can make a living on my own.¡± She then remembered the offer of Eric


    Grant. In her heart, she was so overwhelmed with the offer. She wanted to y and show her skills to


    the world.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t take no for an answer.¡± Bill ended the conversation. He leaned over, opened the door, and


    pushed her out.


    Leaning on the wall, Arabe heaved a deep sigh.


    ¡®Hmmm¡­ if that¡¯s what you want Bill Sky. Be my guess.¡¯ Arabe smiled meaningfully while she folded


    her arms in front.

 Chapter 196 : Quick Escape

    Chapter 196 : Quick Escape


    ¡°If you want to continue living here. It¡¯s just fair that you have to agree with the owner¡¯s terms and


    conditions.¡±


    ¡°You have to make a living. You will work for me. I am your boss outside and you are my secretary.


    Inside the house, I am your husband and you are my wife. Clear?¡±


    Bill¡¯s words were like a boomerang.


    ¡°You have a choice, Arabe.¡± Eric Grant¡®s words cut her.


    The two men¡¯s words popped out in Arabe¡¯s mind.


    Then she smiled.


    Sky Corporation.


    Arabe dressed like going to a fashion show. Very elegant and beautiful. She had never dressed like


    that before. She even surpassed Trishia¡¯s fashion. She walked confidently like a model walking on a


    catwalk. Sexy, beautiful, and confident that all men in the area could not help to turn around and give


    her an amusing stare.


    She waved at them and gave them her sweetest smile.


    Bill abruptly stopped in front of her. Arabe immediately bumped at his back.


    Bill looked at her with a frown. His eyes were mocking and serious. ¡°What are you doing?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯m just being friendly with my co-employees.¡± She smirked cutely.


    ¡°Are you flirting with all the men here on your first day of work?¡± His voice was irritated but his


    handsomeness never lessened a bit.


    ¡°It¡¯s not my fault that they look at me.¡± She muttered her excuse.


    ¡°If you work for me, focus only on me. Clear?¡± Bill¡¯s voice was firm. She could tell he was really fit for


    the CEO title by the way he gave his orders and his powerful authority was screaming everywhere in


    his image.


    ¡°Crystal clear.¡± She answered with a salute and a smile.


    ¡®Did this girl skip her breakfast today? Or still drunk fromst night?¡¯


    Bill could not help to think of her sudden change.


    Not wanting to waste time, he strode towards his private elevator and Arabe followed.


    Inside the elevator, the silence was deafening. Even a drop of a pin could be heard.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Arabe looked for perfect timing. ¡° I¡­ ¡°She was looking for perfect words too.


    Bill looked at her. She got his full attention.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, I have to excuse myself this lunchtime. I need to do something.¡± Shepleted her sentence.


    Bill folded his arms in front of him. He was studying her.


    ¡°Ms. Jones,¡± Bill smirked. ¡°What kind of employee would skip in her first day of work?¡± Bill mockingly


    asked.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, please understand. I promise to be back early.¡± Arabe lifted her hand to swear.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Bill turned around topletely face her. He looked at her from head to toe and back while his arms


    were folded in front. ¡°Where are you going?¡± He seriously asked.


    ¡°Personal matters.¡± She answered quickly.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Bill nodded.


    Arabe felt that he was going to permit her as he smiled after.


    ¡°You can¡¯t go.¡± He dered without even thinking then turned back around.


    Hearing him, Arabe dropped her shoulders. She made face behind him. She was acting to punch him


    at the back and scratch him but Bill suddenly turned around again to her. She was caught with her


    hands lifted in the air while her fingers like ws that were ready to dig deep on his back.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Bill¡¯s tone was dangerous as he strode closer to her. Arabe took a step back.


    ¡°Catching flies?¡± She answered to save herself from embarrassment.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Bill nodded agreeing to her answer while he continued stepping closer to her until her body


    reached the wall. Arabe¡¯s eyes grew wider but she tried her best to maintain her cool. ¡°You wanted to


    scratch your boss?¡± His voice was firm.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, I never want to.¡± She answered feeling intensely nervous but trying to suppress it.


    Bill leaned over to her ear.


    ¡°I¡¯m allowing you to scratch me without my shirts on,¡± Bill whispered brushing his lips on her ears.


    Arabe instantly blushed. She clenched her fists to stop all the tingling sensations arousing in her


    body.


    She smiled.


    ¡°I will never do that to my boss,¡± Arabe said. Her eyes showed her nervousness but she still


    managed to carry her cool. She shot her body under his arm to escape from him. She had to distance


    herself from him otherwise she would be in big trouble if she dropped her cool.


    Bill looked at her with no expression on his face.


    Why does he have to do that always? She could not decipher what he was thinking. Maybe that is why


    he always wins because his enemies andpetitors could not tell what his next move was.


    Without any doubt, Bill Sky is a good yer.


    ¡°You will,¡± Bill said confidently. ¡°Eventually you will.¡± He added nodding. ¡°Not as my assistant but as my


    wife. I''m good either way.¡± He put on a yful smile as he announced it.


    She gulped with his sentence.


    ¡°Will see.¡± Arabe blurted confidently. She had to cover her blushes before Bill could notice it.


    Shaking his head, he turned around just in time the elevator opened. They strode out.


    ¡°You have to go to the HR department to process your papers. Ask them to find your assistant.¡± Bill


    announced formally.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Finally, she could flee from him. ¡°Can I hire my own assistant? She asked.


    Bill stopped before entering his office. He looked at her like he was seeing what she was thinking.


    ¡°You can.¡± He answered briefly then he strode to enter his office but he stopped again in the middle and


    turned to face her. ¡°You are only allowed to have a sexy female assistant. Clear?¡± He announced.


    Annoyance instantly aroused in her but she managed to suppress it instead she smiled at him. A smile


    with mocking and cursing but sweet to look at.


    ¡°Crystal clear.¡± She answered then she entered her own office.


    "Pervert!" She cursed him in the air.


    She sat on her swivel chair turning it round and round to calm herself. It¡¯s been so long since she


    entered her office again. Changes were made and adjustments. A ss wall was installed between


    Bill¡¯s office and hers. She could see him clearly and Bill could see her directly too. Her table was


    unremovable as it was screwed on the ground. She had no choice but to face the direction of Bill¡¯s


    working table.


    She could not hide from him. He seemed to intentionally design it so he could see everything she was


    doing.


    She knew Bill didn''t trust him.


    Arabe smirked and smiled.


    Bill walked out from his private room. He took off his coat and sat on his working chair. He looked in her


    direction. Their eyes met. Bill smirked but his tantalizing eyes were serious.


    He got thendline beside his table.


    Arabe picked up the call.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Sky.¡± She maintained her friendly tone.


    ¡°Coffee.¡± Hezily ordered then hung up the phone without waiting for her reply.


    ¡°Jerk!¡± She cursed him in the air.


    So what?


    He might see her but sure enough, he could not hear her. She could curse him all she wants inside her


    office.


    With a cup of coffee in her hand, she knocked on Bill¡¯s door.


    ¡°Come in.¡± He sounded inside.


    Arabe pushed open the French door. Bill didn¡¯t spare her a nce as he was sure, only Arabe had


    entered his office. He was busy signing some documents. Arabe put his coffee beside his table.


    Then she stood in front of the busy man. Her view was beautiful and she understands why women


    wanted to throw themselves into his arms.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, if you don¡¯t need anything, I¡¯ll be going.¡± She just wanted to go otherwise he would catch her


    staring at him as her eyes ma onto him.


    For a moment, Bill didn¡¯t answer. He was serious about what he was doing. Then he stopped after


    signing a document. He handed the folder to her.


    ¡°Bring this to the HR.¡± He ordered like a king on his throne.


    ¡°Got it.¡± She answered and smiled then she exited quickly.


    Looks like their every day would always be like this in the office. On the other hand, Arabe would


    prefer this way. As the saying goes, keep your friends close and your enemies closer.


    Arabe¡¯s eyes sparkled while she was walking to the HR department. Just when she was about to


    enter the office of the department head, her phone rang. She stopped and picked up the call.


    ¡°Damien.¡± She answered.


    ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± Damien informed her.


    ¡°I will be there shortly,¡± Arabe said quickly and entered the HR office. She gave the folder to the head


    of the department. It was her employment contract signed by Bill. She hurriedly made all the formalities


    then she ran off.


    For Bill not to suspect her, she deliberately did it nearly lunchtime so she had plenty of time to go


    outside thepany as Bill didn¡¯t permit her earlier.


    ¡°Sorry, Damien. I have to sneak just to be here.¡± Arabe was chasing her breath. She quickly ran


    outside and entered Damien¡¯s car.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. You know I¡¯ve already mastered the art of waiting¡± Damien joked.


    ¡°So, why do you want to see me?¡± Arabe¡¯s tone was worried.


    Damien looked at her seriously.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get out of her first.¡± Then he started to drive away.


    ¡°But¡­ I need to go back quickly. You know my situation.¡± Arabe told him on the phone that she was


    working with Bill.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll have a quick escape.¡± Damien winked and smiled.


    Arabe smiled in return then she heaved a sigh. She was thankful that Damien was there as she was


    in dire need of air outside Bill¡¯s house and his office.


    A refreshing air away from Bill even for a short while.


    Damien brought her inside apound then they stopped in front of a big vi.


    With a puzzled expression, she looked at Damien with curiosity.


    ¡°Why are we here? Are we visiting someone?¡± She asked confused.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go out first.¡± Damien smiled.


    They strode out. In front of a big vi, Damien suddenly threw her keys. Arabe was shocked but she


    caught the keys.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± She asked even more confused.


    ¡°Lead the way.¡± Damien just smiled at her.


    She walked absent-mindedly. When she reached the white main door, she inserted the biggest key


    then the door opened. She turned to Damien. Her face carried a big question mark.


    Damien smiled and walked inside.


    She followed.


    Arabe was very amazed by the house¡¯s interior. It was simple but elegant. She wondered who lives


    there.


    ¡°Who is the owner?¡± She couldn''t help asking questions. She wanted to know what¡¯s the reason for


    theiring and why Damien brought her there.


    ¡°You,¡± Damien answered seriously and smiled.


    Arabe was stunned.


    Who would not?


    ¡°Damien, don¡¯t joke me like that.¡± Arabeughed a bit to show him that she didn¡¯t take his words


    seriously.


    ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡± Damien strode closer to her. Then he held her hands together. ¡°Live here with Adam,¡±


    Damien announced with a begging tone.


    ¡°Damien¡­¡± She could not believe him but his expression was deemed serious.


    ¡°How?¡± She asked. ¡°Where did you get the money to buy this?¡± With a concerned tone, she asked.


    ¡°I sold all my properties in city N,¡± Damien answered squeezing her hands together.


    ¡°What?!¡± Arabe shouted in shock.


    ¡°No¡­ No¡­ Damien. You don¡¯t need to do this.¡± She shook her head. She could not believe what


    Damien had done. She could not let him use his money for her and Adam. He had done enough for


    them and she could not even repay him.


    Not even his feelings for her.


    Damien squeezed her hands again. He looked at her deeply like he was searching her soul.


    ¡°Your mother entrusted you and Adam to me. I will do anything to protect you.¡± Damien uttered


    seriously.


    ¡°But you know Bill Sky. He would do anything to keep Adam. I could not live without Adam, Damien.¡±


    Arabe¡¯s eyes instantly became teary. If only she could just kidnap her son and bring him to this


    house but knowing Bill, he would ruin everyone¡¯s life just to find his son. Arabe would not allow him


    to ruin Damien. That¡¯s the only thing she could repay Damien.


    To protect him from Bill Sky.


    Arabe handed back the keys to his hand. Damien¡¯s expression became gloomy. She held his hand.


    ¡°Thank you, my friend. I appreciate your concern about us but I don¡¯t want you to get into trouble.¡±


    Arabe felt she had to say something to ease Damien¡¯s mood.


    Damien smiled but his eyes were still gloomy. He handed again the keys to Arabe and closed her


    palm.


    ¡°Keep it. You will never know.¡± Damien released her hands.


    ¡°Thank you. But I promise to pay back your money. Okay?¡± She had so many hesitations but she didn¡¯t


    want to hurt his effort. Maybe Damien was right, she could use the house for a while once Adam


    decided to leave his father.


    She didn¡¯t know the future yet.


    Damien didn¡¯t answer instead he strode towards the kitchen.


    Arabe put the keys in her bag. She went to the kitchen where Damien was already wearing an apron.


    ¡°Let me help you.¡± She quickly got another apron and they cooked their first lunch in the house


    together.


    Damien drove her back to Sky Corporation. She hurriedly ran once she got her foot on the ground.


    Finally, she got into the CEO¡¯s floor.


    Bill should not know that she sneaked out.


    She was panting when she pushed open the door in her office only to stop in the middle.


    Her heart instantly raced fast. She could feel her spirit exiting her body and ran away.


    The man who was sitting on her chair was wearing a dangerous expression.


    Bill Sky.

 Chapter 197 : Arrogant Boss

    Chapter 197 : Arrogant Boss


    ¡°Lira, why do you need to resign?¡± Thomas, Lira¡¯s boss was very disappointed when Lira gave him her


    resignation letter personally. ¡°You are our top agent.¡± When Lira came to hispany their sales


    ie had doubled up. ¡°How about this, I will double your pay. I will give you some time to think it over


    again. Will you?¡± One could easily tell that he didn¡¯t want to let go of Lira.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Thomas, my decision is already final.¡± Lira stood up for her resignation as she remembered


    her conversation with Damien over the phone.


    ¡°Lira, do this for me please,¡± Damien begged at her.


    ¡°Why me?¡± Lira asked confused.


    ¡°You can only be my eyes in Bill Sky¡¯s office. When you¡¯re going to be her assistant, you can also


    protect her. I¡¯m sure she¡¯s eyeing you to her assistant. So, when she calls you, please ept the job.¡±


    Arabe had mentioned Damien about her assistant. It would be a great relief if there¡¯s someone who


    could report to him about Arabe¡¯s daily movement.


    ¡°Damien,¡± Lira was puzzled as she had to decide abruptly.


    ¡°Please. I¡¯ll owe you this one.¡± Damien¡¯s tone was begging.


    Hearing Damien''s begging, Lira could not say no. She wanted to ease him and wanted to make him


    happy.


    ¡°Okay.¡± She answered with a cheerful tone.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Damien happily replied.


    ¡°What about John?¡± Thomas asked making Lira regain her senses. ¡°Did he know about your


    resignation?¡± John and Lira were inseparable at work. Their partnership was outstanding and made a


    great contribution to thepany. Their office even thought that they were a couple.


    ¡°I will tell him,¡± Lira answered. Admittedly, she felt sad as the people there were already part of her


    everyday life. ¡°Rest assured, I will have a smooth turn-over. Thank you for everything, Thomas.¡± Lira


    bowed to show her gratitude.


    Instead of replying Thomas nodded. He was out of words to convince her and his expression, he had


    lost some precious gem in hispany.


    Lira went out of Thoma¡¯s office but she stopped after closing the door. John was standing outside. He


    seemed to wait there a long time for her.


    His expression was already gloomy. ¡°What happened? Did I hear it correctly? You are resigning?¡± John


    bombarded Lira with questions. He couldn¡¯t believe Lira¡¯s sudden decision as she never talked about it


    with him.


    Lira strode closer to John trying to cheer up him a little bit.


    ¡°Yes, John.¡± She spoke. ¡°I am resigning,¡± Lira confirmed. She felt a bit guilty about her sudden


    decision. John was always good to her. He never left her as he promised from the beginning. He was


    always there to assist her and cheer her up every time she was not in a good mood especially when


    she came to Capital Z with him. It was a sudden decision to erase the love she felt for Damien. It was


    very hard for her trying to forget the love she had and the people who had be her family. Her life


    went easy with John. She couldn¡¯t imagine her life in Capital Z without him.


    ¡°Why?¡± John asked. His expression was uneasy.


    ¡°Arabe, she needs me to work for her in Sky Corporation,¡± Lira answered feeling sorry for her friend.


    John was still felt gloomy as he was trying to understand Lira.


    "Familyes first.¡± He nodded. ¡°What about us?¡± John suddenly asked.


    Lira was startled. She didn¡¯t know what to say. John confessed to her but she didn¡¯t take it seriously for


    she only had one person in her heart. Ever since it was always Damien.


    ¡°We remained friends, of course.¡± Lira put on a smile to shake away the awkwardness.


    She could see John¡¯s expression became gloomier.


    ¡°We can still hang out sometimes.¡± She said to lighten him up a bit.


    Hearing her, John smiled hopefully. He nodded. ¡°Promise?¡±


    ¡°Promise.¡± Lira hugged him.


    Her first andst goodbye for John.


    At Sky Corporation.


    Arabe was petrified by the sight of a man who was sitting on her chair. She felt she had to say


    something quickly to cover her nervousness.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, what are you doing here? Do you need anything?¡± She put on her sweetest smile though her


    lips shivered.


    Bill ran his fingers on the table repeatedly. His sharp eyes bore to hers.


    Arabe stood still trying her best not to break down.


    Bill stood up. Her heart pumped so fast. He strode closer to her.


    His sharp stare was not leaving her. She felt that he was going to swallow her in whole.


    ¡°First day of work and you defy me.¡± Finally, he spoke ring at her.


    ¡°Oh! I just took my lunch break boss.¡± She exined with cross fingers at her back.


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Bill¡¯s eyes darkened as his voice got loud pointing at her.


    Arabe rattled with his loud angry voice. She couldn¡¯t react faster than she thought. Then she lowered


    her head feeling wronged.


    Did he send someone to spy on her? She could not even hide anything from him.


    He would not be Bill Sky if someone could easily deceive him. It seemed his game was a tough one.


    He had all eyes on her. He even kept her on his side.


    That¡¯s how he ys.


    So very Bill Sky.


    With a heavy expression, Bill walked around her. ¡°You know what I hated the most?¡± He asked with


    sarcasm. Then he finally stopped in front to see her face.


    ¡°You have a beautiful face.¡± Heplimented seriously. ¡°Liars!¡± He answered his question with an


    indignant tone.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Sky. It won¡¯t happy again. I will not leave again without your permission.¡± She swore in


    the air with her hand lifted to show her sincerity.


    Bill studied her as his eyes dug deeply into hers.


    ¡°Prepare my lunch.¡± Bill suddenly ordered. Arabe secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Is she just thinking too much?


    Is this why he got so angry with her because he hadn¡¯t eaten his lunch?


    He was mad at her because he was hungry.


    ¡°Right away, Mr. Sky.¡± She quickly answered trying to escape from his drowning stare.


    Bill went back to his office. He lost the track of time when he started working.


    To make up her lies, Arabe prepared a healthy delicious lunch for him. He stopped his work and eat


    silently without giving her a stare. She felt relieved and forgiven seeing him enjoying his food.


    She smiled secretly at her achievement for today.


    Not everyone could escape her fate, especially when dealing with Bill Sky.


    ¡°What¡¯s my schedule for tonight?¡± Bill suddenly asked while his fingers browsing the screen of his


    tablet. He was really a busy man. She could see work for him is his life.


    ¡°Your meeting would end at 6 pm. After that, nothing follows.¡± Arabe answered carefully scanning her


    cellphone for his appointments.


    Bill didn¡¯t answer. His attention was merely focused on his digital pad.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t need anything. May I take my leave?¡± Arabe sounded. His presence always made her


    nervous but she knew she had to ovee it sooner or she could not proceed with her n.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Bill answered without giving her a single nce.


    Arabe quickly went out. She gathered all air she needed that she held inside his office.


    Then she entered her office and called Lira.


    ¡°Ms. J. I¡¯m happy you called.¡± Lira greeted her with a cheerful tone.


    ¡°Me too,¡± Arabe answered. ¡°Here¡¯s the thing. I want to offer you work. That if you are interested.¡± She


    added. When Bill said she would have an assistant, she could only think of Lira. She was someone she


    had trusted and she was satisfied with her working ethics but of course, it was still up to Lira if she


    would ept the job. About thepensation, Arabe was sure that there¡¯s no otherpany that


    offered great pay aside from Sky Corporation. Aside from that, everyone wanted to work in Sky


    Corporation. That¡¯s everyone¡¯s dream job after they graduated but unfortunately, only those who


    surpassed their high standards got employed. Thinking about this, Arabe knew that it was a good


    advantage to level up Lira¡¯s career.


    ¡°I am very much interested, Ms. J, and thank you very much that you considered me.¡± Lira cheerfully


    answered. She didn¡¯t mention Damien¡¯s earlier request to Arabe as Damien wanted it to be discreet.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Arabe asked with a littleugh. ¡°Of course. You are my friend, Lira,


    and will always be. Remember, friends will always help each other.¡± Arabe uttered sincerely.


    Lira was like hit by lightning. Her conscience knocked her off. Arabe was always good to her. She


    never treated her as her employee but was always a friend. A family. However, she could not also


    betray Damien. Ever since Damien came back to her life, her love for him got deeper that she could not


    hold it anymore. Though she knew Damien was just using her, literally her body and will, she allowed it


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    if that what it takes to be useful and be closer to him.


    ¡°I¡¯m so full of gratitude, Ms. J.¡± Lira expressed suppressing her guilt.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you tomorrow then.¡± Arabe ended the conversation and put down her phone only to see the


    direction of Bill.


    He was looking at her.


    Arabe fixed herself and smile at him then she pretended that she was working on something.


    What was he thinking?


    Then herndline rang. Looking at Bill, she quickly answered. Her boss was calling.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Sky.¡± Her sweet voice came out.


    ¡°I told you to focus on me. Didn''t I make myself clear?¡± Bill uttered arrogantly.


    ¡°I am,¡± Arabe defended looking at Bill on the ss wall. Bill¡¯s eyes were also glued at her.


    ¡°You are talking on your phone for 30 minutes and you are telling me that your focus is on me?¡± Bill¡¯s


    tone was possessive.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Arabe was stunned. So that means he was looking at her for 30 minutes and more already.


    Just when she thought that he was a very busy man but she had his attention. ¡°Mr. Sky, I was talking to


    my new assistant.¡± She felt that she had to give him an exnation otherwise everything would turn


    into a great catastrophe.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± He just muttered. ¡°Do I need to remind you of my schedule?¡± He then bombarded her.


    Arabe¡¯s annoyance got aroused. If only Bill was in front of her, she would punch him for being so


    arrogant. Why couldn¡¯t admit that he wronged her? Instead, he made her feel wrong.


    What a man of arrogance!


    ¡°Oh! I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Sky.¡± She quickly uttered. ¡°You have to leave now for your meeting with Mr. Nemis.¡±


    She added quickly and dropped the call. She got the materials that Bill needed to bring with him to the


    meeting and quickly ran inside his office.


    ¡°Here. I¡¯m sorry.¡± She put the folders on his table.


    Bill stood up in front of her. ¡°Can you tell me how many sorry you had used for today?¡± Bill frowned


    while looking at her impatiently.


    Arabe could not breathe with him around plus his expression towards her was unmanageable.


    She put on her sweetest smile again. ¡°I hope I didn¡¯t offend you that much, Mr. Sky. You know it¡¯s my


    first day. I am not used to working in an office and having a very bossy arrogant boss.¡± Thest part of


    her sentence was just in her mind but she unconsciously blurted it out.


    Toote for her to take it back.


    Bill stood still. His eyes flickered. It made her heart skip a beat.


    ¡°Bossy arrogant boss?¡± Bill walked closer to her wearing great displeasure.


    Run Arabe run!


    As Bill was approaching her, she wanted to hide somewhere where he could not find her forever.


    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Arabe was trying to correct her words before he could kill her but it was really too


    Bill suddenly held her waist tight and lifted her body. He put her on his table and tilted her body with his


    own.


    His strong arms were supporting them. His eyes were sharply scrutinizing her face.


    Arabe couldn¡¯t find her breathe. She felt like she was going to die in suffocation.


    She put her hands on the table for her support but something came up to her mind. Her arms traveled


    and wrapped around his neck.


    She was ready to y with fire.


    Bill seemed to be pleased with her action. His expression lightened as his eyesnded on her lips and


    back to her eyes.


    She could feel his desire.


    Arabe closed her eyes waiting for him to initiate a wild kiss. She was so sure about it judging by his


    sexy expression.


    She could feel Bill was getting closer to her as his muscr body pressed her.


    She made her mind and self ready for it.


    1 second¡­ 2 seconds¡­ 3 seconds¡­


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Bill¡¯s sarcastic voice came out in the air.


    Arabe quickly opened her eyes to see Bill¡¯s mocking face. She blushed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He ordered firmly.


    Arabe couldn¡¯t help to wish that the ground would open and instantly swallowed her.


    That would save her in such embarrassment.


    At Spiral Restaurant.


    The meeting had quickly ended. Bill decided to eat their dinner there before going home. They eat in


    silence until someone appeared in front of them.


    ¡°It¡¯s my utmost pleasure to greet the noblest man and most beautiful woman here in Capital Z.¡± Eric


    Grant was standing in a good shape and greeted them professionally. His eyes were fixated on


    Arabe.

 Chapter 198 : Wifes Role

    Chapter 198 : Wife''s Role


    Earlier,


    ¡°Mom, Bill is always with that woman. You have to help me, please.¡± Trishia lost her nerve when she


    saw Bill and Arabe go out in the morning. She stayed in his house for nothing as she could not even


    enter Bill¡¯s room.


    ¡°What do you n to do?¡± Kelly was drinking her coffee in the gazebo when Trishia strode in frantically.


    ¡°I want to be with Bill all the time, mom,¡± Trishia answered. ¡°Let me have a position in the Corporation.¡±


    Trishia was already desperate. She would do anything to get Bill and she would not allow Arabe to


    ruin her n.


    Kelly studied Trishia. She was unwell for the past few days and tried her best to get up today. Kelly


    could not deny that the death of Jaime troubled her. She was her best friend before until her daughter


    shamed their family and killed her husband. It seemed the hatred she felt was already engraved in her


    heart.


    ¡°I can help you with that.¡± Kelly had clear eyes for Trishia. ¡°But what about your own career?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about my career, mom. I just wanted to know what¡¯s that woman doing behind our back.


    What if she is already seducing Bill? I know that kind of woman is a poisonous snake. She would not


    stop grasping until she would reach the top where she could spread her venom.¡± Trishia was very


    agitated and exhausted. She could not be left behind. Her main purpose in staying there was to make


    Bill realize that she was his best match. She wanted Bill to love her or even get to like her and


    everything would follow smoothly.


    After hearing Trishia¡¯s answer, Kelly took her mobile phone from the table and made a call to someone.


    ¡°Done,¡± Kelly announced. ¡°You are going to be the assistant of the Vice President. Would that be okay


    with you?¡± She added.


    ¡°Assistant?¡± A self-deprecating smile showed on Trishia¡¯s face. ¡°What about the Vice President¡¯s


    position, mom?¡± Trishia pushed her luck. How could she work for another person? She should be the


    boss, not just an assistant.


    ¡°My darling, you can¡¯t have that position until you can be Bill¡¯s wife,¡± Kelly exined in a gentle but


    firmed manner.


    Trishia was annoyed inside but gathered herposure or else she¡¯s sure she would shout at Kelly.


    ¡®Witch! Witch! Witch!¡¯ Trishia cursed Kelly repetitively in her thoughts.


    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Trishia asked.


    ¡°Mom, what about Bill¡¯s assistant?¡± Trishia refused to work for the VP.


    ¡°Arabe¡­ Bill appointed her as his assistant and we can¡¯t interfere with his decision. You know that.¡±


    Kelly answered as she knew once Bill made a decision, it''s already final.


    ¡°Does it mean that Arabe can im the position of VP as she was married to Bill?¡± With her own


    question, Trishia made herself petrified.


    Kelly looked at her like she was answering yes even without speaking it.


    ¡°It¡¯s the old Sky¡¯sst will, darling. Whoever married Bill would instantly be a major stockholder in the


    and that share is the biggest. Well, maybe he wanted to secure the future of Bill¡¯s wife as he knew how


    stubborn Bill is, or maybe since they were very close, the Old Sky wanted to show his utmost gratitude


    for marrying his only stubborn grandson.¡± Kelly exined and sipped coffee from her mug. ¡°Who would


    have thought that Bill would marry the wrong girl?¡± Kelly added with a trace of exhaustion and dismay


    in her voice.


    ¡°Mom, how¡¯s that possible?¡± Trishia felt her spirit just abandon her body. A bucket of cold water


    seemed to pour into her body as she couldn''t believe what she heard. ¡°How¡­ how about Bill, mom?


    Did he know about the will?¡± Trishia''s tone was dispirited like she was to copse anytime soon.


    ¡°Yes. He did know about it. As a matter of fact, he has the will. My dear husband gave it to him during


    his debut.¡± Kelly answered. ¡°Are you okay, darling?¡± Then she asked worriedly to Trishia who seemed


    to forget her breathing.


    ¡°I¡¯m at a loss, mom. What if that woman would im her throne in thepany and the old Sky''s


    shares?¡± The news made Trishia¡¯s knees soften. She thought being married to Bill Sky was already a


    big catch but there¡¯s more than that.


    The biggest share and thepany!


    Sky Corporation is the leadingpany in the whole world. It¡¯s the biggestpany in Capital Z and


    abroad. Their shareholders were mostly big businessmen foreigners. One could not imagine how big is


    big when you have a share of thepany how much more if you owned the biggest share?


    It¡¯s a jaw-dropping fact indeed.


    Her father, Sen. Meyer would surely love the news.


    If Arabe could have the share, she would livefortably like a queen. Her money could buy a


    whole country.


    What¡¯s more?


    She could dump Bill all she wants.


    ¡°Cheer up, Darling! I don¡¯t think Bill would allow that. If he really wanted to give it, then he had already


    done it a long time ago but instead, he made her his assistant. Just an assistant. Remember that!¡±


    Kelly smirked while her eyes rolled in annoyance. Obviously, she didn''t want Trishia to give up on


    pursuing her son.


    Trishia smiled like she saw a silver lining. Kelly was right. Knowing Bill, he would have done it from the


    start but he didn¡¯t.


    Does it mean that Bill was really not into her? If he likes Arabe then he would give what¡¯s in his


    grandfather¡¯s will.


    ¡®He was definitely toying her!¡¯ Trishia concluded with a wicked smile.


    ¡®That share is mine!¡¯ Whatever would happen, she would do anything to get the title of Arabe.


    ¡®That position is mine!¡¯ She could already imagine Sen, Meyer¡¯s proud face for her while non-stop


    boasting to his friends about her.


    ¡°Trishia, this is a big secret in this family. Only Bill and I know about this and now you. Keep it a secret,


    will you? Or Bill would hate me. He will hate us. I know he had a n. And now that you know about it,


    it¡¯s up to you to act fast if you want to be his wife. I am putting all hope on you. I don¡¯t want that woman


    taking advantage of my son. So, you have to get my son¡¯s heart and he will divorce that woman.


    Okay?¡± Kelly expressed.


    ¡°I will mom¡­I will not disappoint you. I promise. And don''t worry, the family secret is safe with me.¡±


    Trishia swore while vicious ns were already crazily running in her head. Of course, she would not tell


    any single soul about the secret. If the secrete out, Arabe would be the richest girl in the world.


    That would never happen!


    At Spiral Restaurant.


    Eric Grant suddenly appeared in front wearing his business suit. He looked amazingly handsome that


    everyone around couldn''t help to turn their heads in their table''s direction not to mention Bill''s


    appearance too. Arabe could say all the women there envied her judging from their gazes. With


    Eric''s formal suite, one could easily tell, that he had a meeting in the ce too.


    Just coincidence perhaps but Bill was not in a good mood to see him.


    Arabe was stunned by Eric''s presence. All she thought was they would never see each other again


    after the incident happened at the lobby in the hotel that night. She smiled at him because she


    remembered his job offer and words of wisdom that night.


    ¡°I can¡¯t say the same to you, Mr. Grant,¡± Bill sliced his steak without giving Eric a single nce.


    Eric smiled widely even with Bill¡¯s displeasing words.


    ¡°I understand, Mr. Sky. Honestly, I just came to say Hi to Arabe.¡± Eric¡¯s eyes glued on her. He wasn¡¯t


    disturbed with Bill. The night is perfect, that was the expression Eric''s wearing.


    Arabe felt awkward by Eric¡¯s stare and Bill¡¯s bad mood.


    She could feel the intense tension between the two.


    Then suddenly the air filled with suspense.


    ¡°Do you mean my wife?¡± Bill arrogantly said. He put down his fork and knife on the side as he was


    correcting Eric¡¯s word. Then he looked at Eric with the more arrogant vibe. He was provoking him but


    Eric just smiled at him.


    ¡°Wife? Hmmm¡­¡± Eric nodded. He smirked like it was the funniest word he heard from Bill¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°But we are friends. Right, Ms. Jones?¡± Eric added with her surname, not with Bill''s. Obviously, Eric


    was also provoking Bill.


    His expression was waiting for a positive reply from Arabe.


    Arabe felt the awkwardness. She could imagine Bill¡¯s furious face when she would agree to Eric but


    she could not let Eric lose face. Arabe looked at Bill. His eyes were threatening her. Then she looked


    at Eric. She could not find her words. It seemed they ran away frightened of what Bill could do to her if


    she chose to be on Eric¡¯s side.


    Even though, she smiled even her lips shivered.


    Eric was waiting for her answer.


    ¡°Yes, of course.¡± She nodded.


    Why not?


    Eric was a true gentleman, unlike the man who was iming her as his wife. After answering Eric, she


    lowered her head and avoided Bill¡¯s scorching gaze.


    ¡®You heard that Mr. Sky, I hope I could talk and see you again Arabe.¡± Eric stated.


    She didn¡¯t know why but for some inexplicable reason, she felt Eric¡¯s sincerity.


    At first, she doubted that the two men were really not in a good term as maybe they were great


    both bachelors before until Bill married her but she thought it didn''t count because their marriage was


    fake. It had run in her mind also that the two were angry with each other because of one girl before.


    Maybe they courted one girl and only one won her heart and the other one was dumped. She never


    asked but she could always feel intense tension in their every encounter.


    ¡°I lost my appetite. Let¡¯s go.¡± Bill suddenly stood up and snatched Arabe¡¯s hand. ¡°If you may, my wife


    and I have some more important things to do tonight. That thing that husband and wife would normally


    do before they sleep.¡± Bill smirked at Eric like he already won the fight. Arabe shook her head from


    embarrassment. Bill was using dirty tactics by putting nasty words into Eric¡¯s head.


    Eric smirked and his eyes became gloomy while he gave them the way.


    Arabe was dragged by Bill but she managed to bow at Eric before she followed Bill. Her cheeks were


    blushed by Bill''s words.


    Eric looked at their back disheartened a bit but he suddenly smiled and strode out with his two


    assistants.


    Inside the car, Bill closed his eyes and rested his head. Arabe was sitting beside him at the back.


    She observed him. He was so fine when he rested.


    An angel without his stubbornness.


    A prince charming without his arrogance.


    She couldn¡¯t help to appreciate his physical look. Her eyes wanted to look at him in that position


    forever. She silently prayed that he would not open his eyes so soon.


    ¡°Do you like that Eric Grant?¡± Bill suddenly flipped his head to her side. He opened his eyes and caught


    her staring at him.


    Arabe instantly blushed. She felt embarrassed but managed to cover it.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°It¡¯s a personal matter, Mr. Sky. I believe I have the right not to answer.¡± Arabe¡¯s tone was calm as


    she smiled stiffly just to cover her embarrassment.


    ¡°We are already out in the office. Don¡¯t you a think a wife should share everything with her husband?¡±


    Bill sounded with a frown. She hated whenever he frowned, he was still very handsome.


    Bill¡¯s words made her freeze. She was like struck by a lightning in her spot. The day ended and that


    meant her assistant role had ended too for the day. The start of the night was the start of her role as his


    wife. She was preupied with the assistant role that she forgot to n for tonight.


    Then Bill''s words to Eric earlier shed across her mind.


    She shivered.


    The wife¡¯s role.


    ¡®Oh, Gosh! Arabe. Alibi¡­ you need to have alibi¡­¡¯


    ¡®No. What about your n?¡¯


    ¡®Gosh! What about my n?¡¯ Arabe was battling with her instinct.


    ¡®Stop ying innocent! Do you want to gain a man¡¯s trust? Then you know the answer. Give him what


    he wanted. Give him yourself willingly.¡¯ Her inner instinct answered.


    ¡®No! I can¡¯t do that.¡¯ She refused. She could feel her nerves get tensed up.


    ¡®Then say goodbye to your n. Are you going to remain a loser?¡¯ Her instinct refused to lose the


    battle.


    ¡®No. I can¡¯t lose this time.¡¯ She answered firmly. She was determined on her n. Someday, Bill would


    fall on his knees in front of her.


    ¡®What are you going to do then?¡¯ Her instinct seemed to mock her.


    ¡®Hemp!¡¯ She couldn¡¯t help but get annoyed with her thoughts.


    ¡°So, are you ready tonight?¡± Bill was smiling yfully beside her. He saw Arabe was absent-minded.


    One could easily say that she was up for something in her mind. Bill already knew about it.


    Arabe had gained her senses. " For what?" She asked ying the naivest girl in the world.


    Bill folded his arms in front as his long legs were already crossed. Then his eyes traveled deep into her


    like he likes to take away her soul.


    "I just want you to know that I''m not nning to hold myself tonight." He said with a deep serious but


    teasing tone.


    Arabe shivered more. She knew exactly what he meant.


    She heaved a deep sigh. She knew she was in deep trouble.


    Then she smiled the sweetest.


    "I just want you to know that whatever would happen tonight, I will let you."

 Chapter 199: Moment Of Truth

    Chapter 199: Moment Of Truth


    ¡°Mommy! Daddy!¡± Adam was so excited seeing his parents when they strode inside the house together.


    Adam stormed and hugged his mother then, his father.


    Kelly and Trishia strode closer to Bill and hugged him. Trishia¡¯s eyes rolled over at Arabe then she


    sweetly kissed Bill¡¯s cheek.


    Bill allowed her and Arabe saw it.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    She knew Trishia was head over heels on Bill but did this man have the same feeling for Trishia?


    ¡®If yes, why I''m still here?¡¯


    Arabe couldn¡¯t help to think about Bill and Trishia¡¯s rtionship.


    ¡®Is Trishia not enough for him?¡¯


    ¡®Is Trishia even know about L and his other women?¡¯


    ¡®Did Bill tell her about the status of our contractual marriage that is why she was still there in the


    house?¡¯


    ¡®Undoubtedly, perhaps.¡¯


    ¡®No woman could stand to stay in one house with the man she loves who had another woman sleeping


    with him at night.¡¯


    ¡®Perhaps Bill had sworn something to Trishia that¡¯s why she was still there in the house even she was


    there.¡¯


    ¡®Or Trishia didn¡¯t find her a threat?¡¯


    ¡®Sure enough, Trishia filled her up when she was sleeping in Adam¡¯s room.¡¯


    ¡®This man is not contented with only one woman.¡¯ Arabe confirmed disgusted by the facts that were


    in her mind.


    ¡°Mom, are you okay?¡± Adam¡¯s voice snapped her back to her senses.


    ¡°Oh! I¡¯m just a bit tired, son.¡± Arabe was not lying. She was really exhausted with her thoughts.


    Kelly didn¡¯t even spare her a nce.


    Arabe didn''t care.


    She was used to it.


    Trishia was still standing beside Bill with a yful smile. She seemed to think that Arabe was jealous


    of her and her acting was effective.


    Bill was still standing beside her starting to take off his tie.


    ¡°Then let me apany you to my room, mom.¡± Adam sweetly held Arabe¡¯s hand. He knew her


    mom was going to sleep in his room tonight like she used to.


    Arabe was very d to hear from her sweet little boy. They were about to go but Bill snatched


    Arabe¡¯s hand from Adam.


    Adam frowned and his eyes were questioning his father.


    ¡°Dad?¡±


    Kelly looked at the father and son.


    The father waspeting with his son.


    Trishia got her nerves tensed up. She hated the scene so much that she wanted to kill Arabe right


    away.


    If it wasn''t for Arabe, Bill must be holding her hand now.


    Trishia was already bursting in anger inside.


    ¡°Bill, let Adam take her mom to his bed. Maybe Adam missed his mom and wanted to have a bonding


    tonight.¡± Kelly interrupted. She had to take action otherwise, Arabe would take advantage of the


    situation.


    ¡°That¡¯s right Bill. Adam is really waiting for his mom that¡¯s why he stayed awake to wait for her. Right,


    Adam?¡± Trishia quickly supported Kelly.


    But Bill didn¡¯t let go of Arabe¡¯s hand instead he squeezed it. Arabe felt his squeeze and she quickly


    got his message.


    The thing they were talking about inside his car.


    How could she forget about it?


    ¡°We still have work to do, son. Mind if you sleep alone tonight?¡± Before Adam could answer Trishia, Bill


    spoke and winked cutely to his son.


    ¡°Oh, in that case, dad, I would let you borrow mom.¡± Adam smiled at his dad and let go of his mom¡¯s


    hand.


    ¡®No! Adam!¡¯ Arabe was screaming inside.


    ¡°Adam, I will put you to sleep first, Okay?¡¯ Arabe wanted to escape the ce. It¡¯s very awkward that


    Bill snatched her hand from Adam in front of his mom and Trishia. He had no shame or he just was so


    stubborn old man.


    Arabe tried to pull her hand out but Bill tightened his grip and interlocked his fingers with hers.


    "There''s no escape." Billed leaned over to Arabe''s side and whispered.


    Kelly¡¯s eyes widened but she couldn¡¯t say anything.


    Trishia was bursting with jealousy inside. She froze on her spot with an envious face looking at their


    hands.


    ¡°Bill, it¡¯s Trishia¡¯s birthday tomorrow. Maybe you two can talk about the preparation for her birthday.¡±


    Kelly couldn¡¯t think of anything to say.


    ¡°That¡¯s right Bill! Actually, I have a problem with my dress¡­¡± Trishia quickly motioned.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Trishia, mom. I¡¯m tired.¡± Bill answered cutting Trishia. He dragged Arabe towards the stair


    and Adam followed.


    Kelly and Trishia were left abandoned by Bill.


    The family went upstairs.


    Bill didn¡¯t let go of her hand no matter what.


    She felt she was being hostage by him.


    Bill and Arabe brought Adam to his room first.


    After, Bill brought Arabe to his room.


    He released her hand.


    The moment of truth.


    Hearing the door closed, Arabe wanted to run away as fast as she can before it was toote.


    Her breathing instantly became erratic.


    She hated herself for saying those words inside the car.


    What was in her mind at that time?


    She was very annoyed by the fact that she fell into his trap again.


    ''No!''


    She wanted to defend herself.


    Those words in the car, it was meant for her revenge. It was for her n. Her instinct was telling her to


    do that.


    ¡®What kind of instinct she has?¡¯


    Arabe couldn¡¯t help to question her instinct.


    ¡®Why her instinct wants to put her in danger?¡¯


    ¡®Come on, it¡¯s just for the n!¡¯


    ¡®What are you scared of?''


    '' It¡¯s not your first time!''


    ''You¡¯ve done it with him several times, remember?''


    ''This isn¡¯t new to you. What¡¯s the drama?¡¯


    Arabe felt she was bing paranoid as she was talking to herself in her mind and her instinct was


    mocking and scolding her.


    The sound of footsteps behind her awoke her senses.


    She tensed up.


    She wanted to move but her feet were glued to the ground.


    The nervousness she felt was unbearable.


    She seemed to copse anytime.


    At that moment, she realized, Bill¡¯s game was a torment. For you to survive and not to be eliminated,


    you have to be tough mentally, emotionally, and physically.


    Arabe began to wonder how many women he tormented this way? She could not think that she was


    just one of his games. She could think of thousands of women knowing Bill¡¯s physique and looks plus


    his wealth of course.


    ¡°Are you not going to take a shower?¡± Bill suddenly asked behind her. She could feel his hot breathing


    behind her neck. It gave her chill down her spine and tingling sensations instantly aroused in her body.


    ¡®Gosh! I really need a shower.¡¯ She eximed silently while she gulped.


    ¡°Or you want us to shower together?¡± Bill added without getting her immediate reply.


    This time, he hugged her behind.


    Now, the tingling sensations were crazily running inside her body.


    She could feel them everywhere.


    She could feel her cheeks were burning.


    Bill¡¯s arms wrapped around her waist. His head nestled on the nook of her neck.


    She could feel his hard body behind her and that big thing below his waist was pressing her.


    She knew he was doing it on purpose but she could not help feeling aroused.


    So aroused that she absentmindedly gulped repetitively.


    ¡°I¡¯m going for a shower now.¡± Before she could lose all her senses, she pulled away from his arms. She


    quickly escaped and ran off to the bathroom with hot cheeks and electrifying sensations everywhere


    inside her.


    Inside the bathroom, she locked the door.


    She stormed to the shower area. With full blush, she set the shower to the coldest temperature. Then


    that¡¯s the only time she released her breath.


    Inhale¡­ Exhale¡­.


    She was stabilizing her breathing andposing herself.


    ¡®What was that Arabe?¡¯


    ¡®It¡¯s just a hug. Why are you feeling this way?¡¯


    ¡®What¡¯s more? There¡¯s more! You know that! How can you handle it?¡¯


    Arabe was at a loss. It¡¯s funny how her instinct was scolding herself. She heaved a sigh of relief but


    when she thought about itter, she heaved another sigh of exhaustion.


    If only she could stay in the bathroom forever, she would be d to spend her night there rather than in


    Bill¡¯s bed.


    ¡®You can do it Arabe!¡¯


    ¡®If you can surpass this night, you will definitely surpass tomorrow and the next nights.¡¯


    ¡®You can surpass every day with him.¡¯


    ¡®And time wille, you get used to it.¡¯


    ¡®Then you wake up one day smiling seeing Bill kneeling in front of you asking for your forgiveness and


    regretting what he did to you and your family.¡¯


    ¡®You will see. You will break his heart into pieces.¡¯


    A meaningful smile appeared on her beautiful face.


    After she took a bath, she put on her sexiest lingerie. She was taken aback seeing her things were


    back in his bedroom. It was fixed and organized nicely in one of his closets.


    Nahhh¡­ What Bill couldn¡¯t do?


    She put on her sweetest fragrance. Combed her long smooth hair. She looked at herself in the mirror.


    She smiled feeling satisfied with her reflection.


    She¡¯s ready for tonight.


    She¡¯s ready for him.


    When Bill finished his bath, Arabe was already on the bed. She was busy with her mobile phone.


    Her eyes were avoiding him.


    Bill strode closer to the bed.


    ¡°Dry my hair.¡± Bill sounded with amanding tone.


    If only she could pretend that she didn¡¯t hear him.


    Arabe dropped her phone down and looked at the man in front of her.


    The sight of him shirtless made her jaw drop secretly as her eyes grew wide.


    His abs and chest muscles were screaming sexiness.


    She held the quilt unconsciously and squeezed it to suppress the heat inside her.


    ¡°Are you going to help me? Or are you just going to stare at me like that?¡± Bill¡¯s yful voice made her


    cheeks flush in embarrassment.


    He caught her again.


    Oh, how she wanted to choke herself for being so weak in front of him.


    Why did she be a pervert in front of him?


    She quickly shook her head to get rid of her dirty thoughts.


    ¡°Give it to me,¡± Arabe answered him to cover her embarrassment.


    ¡°Are you ready?¡± Bill¡¯s malicious question made her blush even more.


    ¡°I mean the towel.¡± She corrected him. Admittedly, her question was a bit awkward and it caused her


    another embarrassment.


    ¡°Oh, here.¡± Bill just smiled. He had fun with her. All her actions were funny to him.


    Arabe took the towel. Bill sat on the bed. She started to wipe his hair with the towel. Drips of water


    were still there.


    ¡®Is he didn¡¯t know how to dry up himself? What a baby!¡¯ She thought.


    ¡®It¡¯s okay! He¡¯s still hot!¡¯


    ¡®Admit it, he¡¯s the hottest!¡¯


    Her naughty instinct busted her once again. Sometimes, she had thought her instinct was biased to


    her.


    If only she could change or choose another instinct that is faithful and loyal to herself.


    Arabe had an overlooking view of his body while some drops of water dripped on his muscles.


    ¡°Here. Done.¡± She quickly averted her gaze from his body before she could think of other wild thoughts.


    Bill took the towel and threw it in theundry bin.


    Arabe felt she had to shower again as her body felt intensely hot. She busied herself again with her


    cellphone. She got texts from Farrah, Damien, and Lira. Even Adam had sent her messages. She had


    no time to open her cell phone earlier as she was caught in a meeting with Bill.


    Farrah had informed her that she was still adapting to her new environment.


    ¡®Good for you. I wished you all happiness with your family there. See you again soon.¡¯ Arabe replied


    smiling. She couldn¡¯t contain her happiness for Farrah.


    When she was about to open Damien¡¯s message, her cellphone was suddenly snatched by Bill.


    ¡°Shall we start?¡± Bill¡¯s sexy voice sounded beside her. He smelled so good that made her spirit rx


    but her sensual hormones were aroused.


    Bill had turned off the lights. Darkness suddenly invaded the room.


    The darkness, his fragrance, the two of them together inside a thick quilt, the air suddenly filled


    ecstasy.


    ¡°Bill,¡± She didn¡¯t know what to reply.


    Her words were seemed stuck in her throat.


    Bill suddenly pulled her.


    Nervousness took over her.


    Then her memory traveled the first time she lost her virginity with him.


    It was the most painful.


    The second¡­ the third¡­ she could remember how Bill tortured her in the bed. She couldn¡¯t even walk


    properly after and she could feel the pain even after a few days.


    ¡®Focus Arabe!¡¯


    ¡®You can do this!¡¯


    ¡°Mind sharing your thoughts?¡± Bill wrapped her waist with his arms. He rested his head behind her.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Unmoved, Arabe answered. She was scared of moving as she could feel his hard muscles


    against her thin silk lingerie. She could even feel his big bulk pressing her butt.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Bill muttered sexily.


    She tried her best to control her arousal.


    Bill¡¯s breath was ticklish on her neck.


    She anticipated his next move.


    In just a quick second, Bill flipped her over to face him. She could feel his sharp eyes bore into hers.


    Their hungry lips were just waiting for each other who would take the initiative.


    They were just an inch close.


    Bill hugged her tight.


    Her bosoms were pressing his muscr chest and his big bulk was brushing the center of her thighs.


    She didn¡¯t know what to do as her brain went empty.


    A deafening silence and intense lustful desires were up in the air.


    ¡°I want to f*ck you hard.¡± Bill¡¯s deep voice suddenly sounded in the dark.


    ¡®I like that too.¡¯ Her naughty instinct answered silently.


    ¡°As hard that you can only scream my name,¡± Bill added with a serious tone. ¡°Are you


    ready?¡±

 Chapter 200: The Magic Word

    Chapter 200: The Magic Word


    12 a.m


    Trishia could not find her sleep as her mind was inside Bill¡¯s room.


    "Happy Birthday!" Disheartened, Trishia greeted herself loudly in the air while drowning herself with


    liquor. She could imagine Bill and Arabe were making out in his own bed.


    She had never slept in his bed.


    In his room.


    He never let her.


    "And that woman just goes in and out of his room freely." Trishia¡¯s tears dripped down feeling so down.


    She was devastated that all her efforts were just wasted.


    6 years ago.


    When Ed Sky died, Kelly was at a loss. For the love of her husband, Kelly had given up that she


    wanted to kill herself too.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, your mother is missing.¡± In the hospital, one of Bill¡¯s men reported over the phone.


    Trishia heard it and she found a good opportunity with the situation.


    Kelly is the only family Bill had left. If she finds her, Bill would owe her.


    So, she looked for Kelly everywhere.


    With the right amount of perfect timing, Trishia found Kelly crossing the busy street. One could easily


    say that Kelly was absent-minded and was out of her mind. She didn¡¯t care about the vehicles


    speeding.


    Trishia couldn¡¯t move.


    She didn¡¯t want to move as she couldn¡¯t risk her life for Kelly.


    Her n changed when she remembered how Kelly likes Arabe so much.


    She hated Kelly for that.


    ¡®Die, witch!¡¯


    She just looked at Kelly cursing her.


    Trishia couldn¡¯t forget how Kelly introduced Arabe on the stage during the Sky¡¯s party.


    Trishia smiled seeing Kelly was about to bump into a car but the car managed to swerve.


    Trishia was like watching a funny suspense movie.


    She kept on smiling while standing still on the sidewalk.


    Her eyes were waiting for someone to bump Kelly.


    She wanted to see Kelly die with her own eyes. That could only satisfy her. Without her doing anything,


    Kelly¡¯s karma was her revenge.


    She was having a good time with the view of Kelly and the chaos she was creating on the street.


    She was wearing her smile when her eyesnded on a very familiar caring.


    Trishia was sure, it''s Bill¡¯s car.


    Bill would probably be panicking looking for his mom now.


    ¡°Oh, sh*t!¡± Trishia cursed in the air.


    The car was getting closer and she could clearly see Bill in the driver¡¯s seat.


    He was looking left and right until he saw his mom in the middle of the street.


    Bill abruptly stopped his car. He quickly got out to save his mom but one car speedily approached her.


    In a blink of an eye, a smashing sound and a screeching sound were heard.


    ¡°Mom!¡± Bill roared running towards the ident. Kelly was lying on the ground breathing.


    ¡°Help¡± A dying voice was heard afar.


    Bill looked at the girl who was covered with blood.


    ¡°Trishia?¡± Bill sounded. He seemed shocked for the first time.


    Trishia closed her eyes hearing her name from his mouth.


    Finally, Bill recognized her.


    That time was the most memorable for Trishia. She risked her life for Kelly just Bill to see her worth.


    After that incident, Bill became not so aloof to her. He was also there every time she needed him. Kelly


    was seeing her as the only best match for her son. She was the life savior of Kelly and the Sky owed


    her in this lifetime.


    That would never change.


    Trishia smiled remembering what the Sky owed her but then it turned to a bitter smile. She had done


    everything but still, she was alone celebrating her birthday and the man she loves was with another


    woman sleeping together in his bed.


    Trishia drank another ss of whiskey in one go. Then she poured again.


    ¡°That woman is a whore!¡±


    ¡°She didn¡¯t risk her life for him!¡±


    ¡°She has done nothing!¡±


    Trishia gulped another mouthful of whiskey then she poured whiskey into her ss again.


    ¡°I am Trishia Meyer. A superstar. I saved Kelly Sky. I will marry Bill Sky.¡±


    ¡°Who are you, Arabe?¡±


    ¡°Nothing!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to be in his bed.¡±


    ¡°I should be the one beside him tonight.¡± Trishia gulped another mouthful of whiskey in one go.


    ¡°Happy Birthday to me.¡± She sang thest tune of the song.


    Inside Bill¡¯s room,


    Bill kissed Arabe. His hungry lips savored her luscious lips.


    The kiss was intense as Arabe was already carried away by how he initiated the movement.


    His tongue was seeking for passage to enter her mouth.


    Arabe opened her mouth slowly and his tongue quickly entered inside.


    It danced with her tongue so gently and smooth.


    Bill¡¯s hand crawled inside her nightgown. Arabe could feel the hotness in his touch and undeniably


    her body was enjoying it.


    Just his touch was sending a great pleasure to her being. Bill¡¯s hand crawled up to her breast and he


    cupped it.


    Bill left her mouth and transfer his kiss to her breast then he pinned her down.


    Under him, Arabe was closing her eyes.


    She could feel Bill sucking her breasts.


    She could feel all her hormones were insanely active and cooperating.


    Then, Bill¡¯s hand crawled back to her panty and slid a finger to her wetness.


    Arabe suddenly blushed.


    She was shy of her wetness.


    ¡°Sh*T!¡± Bill cursed in the air when he felt her wetness. It drove him crazy.


    ¡°Bill,¡± Arabe moaned in pleasure when bill circled her wet clitoris.


    She could not describe the feeling but the overwhelming pleasure was there.


    All she knew was she didn¡¯t want him to stop.


    ¡°Do you like it, my wife?¡± Bill asked with a sexy serious tone.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± She could only answer with another pleasurable moan.


    Then Bill entered her opening with one finger stroking it in and out repeatedly.


    Arabe could not help but arched her body and ankle back.


    ¡°Bill,¡¯ She moaned his name again.


    ¡°You want more?¡± Bill¡¯s lips were traveling down.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± She could only moan. She held her hair as he was kissing her navel.


    It was ticklish but she felt so good.


    Bill bit the hem of her panty down.


    She was now totally exposed to him.


    ¡°Do you want me to continue?¡± Bill asked teasing her.


    ''What a question!''


    ''Of course, yes!''


    Her instinct was already shouting but Arabe was too shy to say it.


    Just when Bill entered two fingers inside her.


    Arabe bit her lower lip.


    His two fingers stroked in and out of her repetitively.


    ¡°Bill,¡± She growled.


    ¡°If you want me. Beg me.¡± Bill whispered brushing his lips on her ear.


    ¡®What? This is not happening!¡¯ Arabe could not beg. No way!


    When Bill could hear her reply. He kissed her neck gently. Her lips crawled again until they caught her


    healthy breast again while his two fingers continue stroking her in and out.


    ¡°Bill, please,¡± Arabe growled again. She couldn¡¯t bear the electrifying sensations that were about to


    explode in her body.


    ¡°What do you want my wife?¡± He asked but he already knew the answer.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Arabe couldn¡¯t finish her sentence.


    ¡°Say it,¡± Bill ordered sucking her breast wildly and speeding his fingers inside.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Arabe moaned loudly.


    ¡°Say it,¡± Billmanded like a king.


    ¡°I¡­.¡± Arabe¡¯s tone was low.


    Bill¡¯s fingers stroked her fast.


    She could fill her liquid was dripping with his movement.


    ¡°Bill, please¡­ I want you.¡± She finally blurted it out with the intense uncontroble pleasure she felt.


    Bill smiled but his fingers didn¡¯t stop instead they moved faster.


    ¡°You¡¯ve missed something, my wife.¡± He seemed to have fun seeing her tortured.


    Arabe¡¯s mind got empty.


    Honestly, her body wanted her so bad.


    ¡®What¡¯s missing?¡¯


    ¡°I¡­ I want you, Bill. I¡­ I want you, my husband.¡± Bill kept on mentioning ¡®my wife¡¯. She was just


    guessing the magic word.


    She could justify that s*x made a person smarter based on her experience.


    Arabe could feel Bill was wearing a wide smile through his silhouette.


    A smile of satisfaction.


    ¡°With all pleasure, my wife,¡± Bill answered sexily.


    His voice was full of desire.


    His words sent a pleasurable feeling in her heart.


    It made her more want him.


    He moved down. He pulled out his fingers. Then he kissed her.


    ¡°Bill,¡± Arabe moaned once again. His kiss down there was the greatest feeling.


    ¡°From now on, you called me husband after office hours. Clear?¡± He seemed to purposely hang her.


    She could feel her muscles tense up when Bill stopped stroking her.


    She didn¡¯t like the feeling.


    ¡°Crystal.¡± She answered quickly so he could continue.


    ¡°Promised me.¡± Bill was obviously not satisfied with her answer. He stroked her clitoris with his tongue.


    ¡°I promised.¡± She swore helplessly.


    She wanted him to stop teasing her.


    ¡°Good,¡± Billmented then he continued sucking her juice.


    Arabe was drowned in pleasure when a bang on their door echoed inside the room.


    Arabe was snapped back to her senses.


    Bill quickly stopped.


    He opened the light and saw his face was very displeased.


    She could conclude he was angry.


    Very angry.


    The knocking continued.


    Bill opened the door without putting on his shirt.


    With his expression, Arabe was already pitying the person outside.


    Bill¡¯s face was carrying a huge wave of danger.


    Arabe fixed herself and covered her flushed self inside the quilt.


    She let go of a deep breath.


    That was so close!


    She was saved by the person outside but her body didn¡¯t like it.


    ¡°Bill! Bill! It¡¯s my birthday.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Arabe could hear Trishia¡¯s coquettish voice outside.


    She looked at the clock it was 1:00 am.


    It waste.


    ¡°Bill, I love you. You know that.¡± Trishia sounded again but she could not hear Bill¡¯s voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s my birthday. I want you tonight.¡± Trishia sounded again.


    Bill closed the door that made Arabe¡¯s heart ache.


    She didn¡¯t know why but she felt that she was abandoned by him.


    She knew she should not feel that way but it pained her.


    That¡¯s a fact that she couldn''t deny or else she would just be deceiving herself.


    She clenched her teeth and grasped the quilt tightly with her hands.


    She hated him!


    She hated him because he abandoned her.


    He didn¡¯t hesitate to leave her when all she thought was he was satisfied with her.


    He chose Trishia and he dumped her.


    ¡®What do you expect from a pervert man?¡¯


    ¡®Not because he licked you means he likes you a lot.¡¯


    It was harsh but her instinct was right. Not because they shared kisses and touches, they were an in-


    loved couple. Bill just wants someone to satisfy him for the night.


    That someone had an expiration date.


    It just happened she was chosen to satisfy him.


    The question is, when is her expiration date?


    ¡°Mom, wake up!¡± Arabe was awakened by Adam¡¯s voice. She was still in Bill¡¯s bed and the man was


    not beside her. Sure enough, he slept with Trishia. Arabe could feel disappointment in her heart but


    she didn¡¯t want to ept it as it was not part of his n.


    ¡°Adam,¡± She got up and kissed Adam on the forehead.


    ¡°Mom, today is Aunt Trishia¡¯s birthday. We are going right?¡± Adam was excited. She could see it on his


    chubby cute face.


    ¡°Did she invite you?¡± Arabe asked hugging Adam.


    ¡°She didst night. She also invited grandma and I heard dad is going so we shoulde.¡± Adam


    exined.


    ¡°I can¡¯t Adam. I¡¯m not invited.¡± Arabe answered. She was thankful though that Trishia didn¡¯t invite


    her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry mom, Aunt Trishia said to bring you,¡± Adam replied sweetly.


    It was a weekend.


    She didn¡¯t have to go to the office so, she stayed in Adam¡¯s room.


    She didn¡¯t see Bill and she didn¡¯t want to be bothered by him anymore.


    For her, he was not worthy of upying her mind.


    The night of the party came.


    Only the driver came to fetch them.


    Kelly and Trishia left ahead and Bill was nowhere to be found.


    Arabe assumed, he was with Trishia already as they sleep togetherst night.


    Arabe didn¡¯t want toe but she had to apany Adam.


    It was selfish of her if she stopped Adam from joining the party.


    Though she knew Trishia just wanted to show Bill and Adam with her for her visitors¡¯ eyes.


    Arabe just wore a simple white mermaid cut dress but since she was tall and had porcin wless


    skin, she still looked very elegant while Adam was like a little prince with his ck tuxedo.


    ¡°Son, go find your dad first. I want to enjoy some fresh air. Call me if something came up.¡± Arabe


    apanied Adam at the entrance of the venue.


    Adam smiled and nodded then he entered the venue.


    The venue had a big garden outside.


    She felt like she was in the park only thendscapes were full of flowers.


    The air was cold but bearable.


    Arabe walked on a cobblestone pathway that was surrounded by ssicmps.


    The cozy warm dim lights were perfectly blended the atmosphere.


    She was carried away by the silence of the night outside the venue.


    She badly needed it to calm her mind.


    She let her feet walk wherever they wanted to take her until they stopped.


    Arabe could see someone ahead of her.


    He was standing in the dark part of the garden but Arabe was sure that his back was very familiar to


    her.


    That man is very familiar to her and she could not be mistaken.


    Her cold sweats instantly came out. Her heart skipped a beat as she froze on her spot.


    That man¡­.


    That person¡­


    ¡°Dad?¡± Arabe was shocked.

 Chapter 201: Stubborn Wife

    Chapter 201: Stubborn Wife


    ¡°Dad!¡±


    Arabe called out. Her heart instantly raced fast. Called her crazy to think that the man was her dad


    but Arabe was no doubt about it. She panicked and thrilled as she stormed in the man¡¯s direction.


    ¡°Dad!¡±


    She called him again but the man didn¡¯t turn around nor move. He seemed not hearing hear but that


    was impossible as she was already shouting at her loudest.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± A deep voice suddenly sounded behind her. Without turning around, she


    already knew the owner of the voice.


    Bill Sky.


    As for the moment, she had no time for him. She had a more important thing to check out. With her


    high heels, she ran towards the man but she suddenly twisted her ankle when her heel stepped


    wrongly on the cobblestone.


    Arabe stumbled. She already surrendered herself to the ground but someone had caught her on


    time.


    She slowly opened her eyes not feeling any other pain aside from her ankle. She looked up to see her


    savior and was tantalized by the handsome face her eyesnded on.


    Bill Sky saved her.


    Thankful, but the memories of themst night shed across her mind and she instantly blushed. Then


    it quickly flowed to the time when Bill left her for Trishia.


    Arabe was flushed. She quickly stood up and pulled out herself from his arms. Arabe quickly


    walked away heading to the dimmer area in the ce. The man was not there anymore and her heart


    instantly copse.


    There¡¯s no one in the area but it was hard for her to believe that she was just imagining it.


    ¡®What are you thinking, Arabe?¡¯


    ¡®You saw your dad with your own eyes.¡¯


    ¡®He died a long time ago.¡¯


    ¡®It¡¯s impossible for dad to be here.¡¯


    Arabe shook her head to get rid of her crazy thoughts.


    She was lost in her thoughts as her heart was still thumping fast and couldn''t find its calm.


    Her palms were sweating cold.


    She couldn¡¯t understand why she felt this way.


    The picture of the man¡¯s back earlier was haunting her.


    Arabe stayed on the spot where she saw the man when someone grabbed her wrist.


    She instantly felt the creeps in the night.


    She was snapped back to her senses and saw Bill Sky was already dragging her.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± She sounded disturbed and irritated.


    He just distracted her thoughts.


    ¡°It¡¯s not safe there,¡± Bill answered inly.


    She hated to admit it but Bill was right so she followed. Her thoughts went back to her dad and she let


    him drag her until she saw a bench.


    She stopped.


    ¡°I will stay here.¡± The bench was already near the entrance of the main venue. If Adam would need her,


    she could just run into him quickly.


    ¡°The party is inside,¡± Bill answeredzily. His words were impatience.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to be at the party. I¡¯m just here for Adam.¡± Her voice was cold. She didn¡¯t even want to talk


    to him.


    ¡°But Adam is inside,¡± Bill answered with sarcasm.


    Arabe pulled her hand and sat on the bench with all her stubbornness.


    Bill stood still and seriously studied his stubborn wife.


    ¡°Why are you here by the way?¡± She rolled her eyes at him as she could not control her annoyance.


    ¡°Your Trishia is surely looking for you right now.¡±


    ¡°My Trishia?¡± Bill frowned and sat beside her.


    Arabe looked at him.


    Their eyes met.


    Bill¡¯s eyes were unfathomably serious while Arabe¡¯s eyes were disgusted, annoyed, and mocking.


    She couldn¡¯t help it.


    He left herst night and if he was not here, she could have seen the man¡¯s face and would not be left


    hanging with curiosity right now.


    ¡°Bill? Thank God you¡¯re here!¡± Trishia¡¯s voice echoed outside. She was wearing a shimmering red


    backless perfectly embracing her curves. Admittedly, Trishia was extra stunning tonight. With all her


    efforts, she had to.


    Trishia was startled seeing Arabe and Bill outside sitting on a bench.


    Her jealousy was aroused inside her but she had managed to maintain her sweet smile.


    ¡°Oh, how nice to see you, Arabe. Aren¡¯t you not going to greet me?¡± Trishia spread her arms waiting


    for Arabe¡¯s birthday hug.


    Arabe could see the fakeness in Trishia.


    She just smiled.


    ¡°Happy Birthday.¡± in and simple.


    Trishia put down her arms slowly ring daggers at Arabe secretly.


    ¡°Bill let¡¯s go inside now. Dad is waiting for you and the other guests. He was worried something bad


    happened to you in your way here.¡± With her sweetest voice, Trishia grabbed Bill on his arm.


    Arabe was a bit stunned by Trishia¡¯s words. So, Bill just arrived and still didn¡¯t enter the venue of the


    party.


    Arabe didn''t get it. Isn¡¯t it Trishia¡¯s birthday why everybody¡¯s waiting for Bill?


    Bill stood up.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He soundedx with Trishia¡¯s hands glued on his arm.


    Trishia smiled proudly like showing Arabe who¡¯s the real queen.


    Arabe easily got Trishia''s message. She just smirked and folded her hands in front of her.


    ¡°Arabe by the way, Adam needs a babysitter inside. Doeter. Okay?¡± Not satisfied with leaving


    Arabe behind, Trishia turned around and insulted her using her sweetest voice. She¡¯s not dumbed to


    Ask Arabe toe with them as she didn¡¯t want her to snatch the spotlight.


    Of course, the Queen and King''s entrance should be grand.


    Arabe just smirked at the couple who just left her.


    Bill didn¡¯t even spare her another nce.


    So Trishia invited her to be a babysitter of Adam?


    That''s fine, Adam is her son.


    Adam didn''t even need a babysitter.


    He could handle himself pretty well and he hated someone assisting him.


    Arabe sighed.


    Is Trishia not ashamed that she¡¯s here?


    All people should have known by now that she¡¯s Bill¡¯s wife.


    People knew Bill is a married man.


    Why is Trishia still hooking up with him?


    Bill must be giving Trishia something that she could face the crowd with a married man.


    Or Bill Sky is an exception perhaps?


    You can¡¯t be judged if you are with him instead you will be praised.


    Arabe couldn¡¯t imagine how money could win over morality.


    Or Trishia is just so desperate?


    Then Why is she doing there?


    Trishia must prepare some embarrassing scenes for her again.


    Arabe couldn¡¯t forget how Trishia set her up at Sky¡¯s anniversary party 6 years ago but no one


    believed her.


    After her memory traveled 6 yrs. ago, Arabe smiled.


    Meanwhile, when Trishia and Bill strode inside the venue, everyone stood up and gave them


    resounding apuses.


    Trishia¡¯s smile exceeded an actress who won the best actress award. She could see all the famous


    actors and actresses she had worked with. The bigwigs in the entertainment industry were also there.


    Of course, they would not miss the chance to attend a party where Bill Sky is there. It would make a


    good bond to their names.


    Bill was walking with his normal domineering demeanor but still very handsome in his navy blue suit


    and tie.


    ¡°Dad,¡± Trishia¡¯s smile was up to her ears having the richest man in her side. She could see everyone¡¯s


    eyes were on them and women were very envious of her.


    Together with his politician friends, Sen. Meyer was also wearing a boastful proud smile to everyone


    especially he had a guest like Bill Sky.


    ¡°Oh, what we have here, Mr. Bill Sky.¡± Sen. Meyer cooed. ¡°Come here son,¡± He added like they were


    very close with each other for a long time.


    Bill just smirked and strode closed while Trishia¡¯s hands never left his arm.


    ¡°I want to introduce to you, Mr. Floy here. He would be running the next mayor in the next election.¡±


    Sen. Meyer pointed to the man in his 50s with curly hair and tan.


    ¡°Bill Sky,¡± Bill formally shook Mr. Floy¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Wow, I finally met you. The legendary Bill Sky.¡± Mr. Floy uttered with vigor like Bill¡¯s number one fan.


    ¡°Here is Chief Justice Beyer.¡± Sen. Meyer tapped the man¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°My pleasure to meet you. Sky Corporation is so lucky to have you as their leader. You¡¯ve done very


    well.¡± Chief Justice Beyermented.


    Bill just shook his hand. Sugarcoating wasn¡¯t his thing.


    Politicians were always good at it.


    Everybody knows that especially if they need something from you.


    He shook all hands whoever Sen. Meyer had introduced to him with Trishia never leaving his side.


    ¡°Sen. Meyer, I envy you to have Bill Sky as your son-inw.¡± Mr. Floy was still amazed to see Bill Sky in


    person.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Your political career was already a sure ball!¡± Chief Justice Beyer supported Mr. Floy¡¯s


    statement.


    Everyone around them agreed that made Sen. Meyer very popr with hisrades.


    Trishia on the side felt the spotlight was on her. She was the star of the night by the jealousy of women


    and the praises eyes for her. She felt she was wearing a crown and a cape, like a real queen with her


    handsome powerful King beside her.


    ¡°They are a match made in heaven.¡± Another Senator remarked on the side. Trishia was overwhelmed


    with appreciation. Obviously, she was praised for having Bill Sky.


    Just when everyone wasplimenting the couple,


    ¡°Oh honey, have you seen our son?¡± A melodious voice of a girl sounded behind them.


    They stopped.


    Altogether, they turned around to see a stunningly beautiful woman walking closer to Bill and Trishia.


    Trishia froze instantly on her spot. Her smile stiffened.


    Sen. Meyer looked at Trishia with daggers.


    ¡°Who¡¯s she?¡± Mr. Floy was full of curiosity.


    Everyone''s eyes were stuck on Arabe who was wearing her sweetest smile approaching Bill.


    Then she swiftly linked her arm on Bill''s other¡¯s arm.


    Bill looked at her but Arabe just smiled and blinked at him.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Gentlemen, sorry for my intrusion. I¡¯m Mrs. Sky. I just have to borrow my husband for a while to find


    our son.¡± Elegant and very confident, Arabe spoke.


    ¡°Trishia?¡± Arabe called out the girl¡¯s name who seemed to lost her spirit. Trishia turned pale out of


    the sudden as the eyes of everyone who was praising her turned mocking and hateful to her. Arabe


    put her to aughing stock at her own birthday party.


    If it¡¯s not for Adam, she would never invite Arabe. Adam agreed to go if only her mother was there


    too. She wanted to see the public that she is the next Mrs. Sky. Trishia was sure that Bill would love


    that. Showing him that she could be a mother to Adam so he wouldpletely eliminate Arabe in


    their life. She had no use after all.


    But what happened tonight was not to her expectation. Arabe was always the loser and always


    stayed on the side. She never thought Arabe would embarrass her in front of her guests and her own


    birthday party.


    Without getting a reply from Trishia, Arabe pulled Bill from Trishia¡¯s hand.


    Trishia was taken aback.


    Arabe looked at Trishia giggling in anger and embarrassment then Arabe smirked mockingly at


    her.


    Arabe sessfully snatched Bill from Trishia and the crowd. Sen. Meyer was very enraged but tried


    his best to maintain his temper.


    ¡°Let¡¯s call it a night, Sen. Meyer. I¡¯ll be going.¡± Chief Justice was obviously disappointed and didn¡¯t want


    to get his name into trouble.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be going too, thank you for inviting.¡± Mr. Floy followed the rest of the men until Sen. Meyer was left


    with Trishia alone.


    ¡°Come with me!¡± Sen. Meyer ordered angrily Trishia and she followed.


    Meanwhile, ¡°Where are we going, honey?¡± Bill asked teasing Arabe who was still holding his arm.


    His words made her release his arms.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ I can¡¯t find Adam so I need someone to help me.¡± Arabe made up an alibi. She could not


    spill her n to him because she had no trust in him.


    Bill stopped walking. He didn¡¯t believe her as he grabbed her wrist and put her to stop too.


    Arabe was stunned and wanted to run away quickly as Bill wanted to punish her right there.


    ¡°What? You are the one who said, you¡¯re my husband and I¡¯m your wife outside the office and after


    work. Am I mistaken?¡± By the way, he stared, Arabe felt she had to say something, or Bill would be


    so annoyed with her and end her life right away.


    Bill just smirked but his eyes sparkled as he dragged her into the blind corner.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Arabe asked in a panic.


    Bill cornered her against the wall.


    ¡°If you want me to believe your excuse prove it. Be my wife tonight.¡± Bill said seriously while his eyes


    pierced into hers.


    Arabe faced him.


    His handsomeness was divine.


    His lips were just inches away.


    ¡°Are you angry because I snatched you from Trishia?¡± Arabe asked seriously.


    Bill bit his lower lip sexily.


    His two hands were on the wall enclosing Arabe with his arms.


    ¡°I much want to bite your lips than to talk to those men.¡± He answered seriously before he devoured her


    lips. He tasted her like a hungry beast that wanted all of her.


    Arabe¡¯s eyes grew wider startled by the sudden attack. She was pressed on the wall and on his had


    rock muscled body.


    Bill¡¯s kiss was domineering like he was inside his bedroom.


    Did he forget that they are in the public?


    ¡°Bill,¡± Arabe sounded considering someone would see them.


    ¡°What?¡± Bill slowed down, ying and biting her lips passionately.


    ¡°Someone might see us,¡± Arabe answered blushing.


    ¡°Let them see us. You just said were husband and wife. Right?¡± Bill answered and continued savoring


    her lips without any care of the world.

 Chapter 202: Big Heart

    Chapter 202: Big Heart


    ¡°Pakkk!¡± Just after a loud bang of a door, a thunderp p sound echoed the room.


    By the strong force, Trishia stumbled as she held her swollen cheek.


    ¡°You are nothing but a disgrace!¡± Sen. Meyer roared. The intense anger he was holding just a while


    ago exploded. He came there together with his friends to discuss his candidacy in the next election as


    he was courteously courting them to have their support. Sen. Meyer knew that just the presence of Bill


    Sky in the party would fix everything.


    Simple as that.


    If they knew his supporter is Bill Sky, they would have no second thoughts and would instantly give


    Sen. Meyer their full support.


    But tonight, Trishia ruined everything.


    The very simple thing he had left in his career is Bill Sky.


    His fame, power, and money would give Sen. Meyer sess in his candidacy.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry dad.¡± Trishia could only utter cry feeling the pain on her cheek.


    ¡°Sorry?¡± Sen. Meyer was all flushed out. By his look, he could choke Trishia in front of him.


    ¡°You ruined everything, Trishia!¡± He added with his loudest vexed shout.


    ¡°Stupid! Stupid! Stupid!¡± In every word, Sen. Meyer hit Trishia hard mercilessly with his wood crane that


    made her fall on the ground.


    ¡°Dad, please I¡¯m sorry.¡± Trishia could only feel pain as she was crying begging for his mercy.


    He could kill her by his look.


    ¡°You know what, I regretted that I adopted you useless brainless worthless brat.¡± Sen. Meyer was


    disgusted looking down on Trishia.


    ¡°If I know you will turn to be like the dumbest person in the whole world, I should have thrown you in the


    ocean when I first saw you.¡± Sen. Meyer added with an overwhelming disappointment on his face.


    Hearing her father¡¯s displeased words, Trishia felt the worst pain. It was more painful than his beatings.


    From the start, she knew that Sen. Meyer was not her real father but he gave her all she wanted except


    love.


    A father¡¯s love.


    She was living a luxurious life with him and her mother. His family name gave her the advantage of


    everything. She went up smoothly without her climbing adder from her school achievements and up


    to her career. Everything was so easy for her. So Trishia was used to getting what she wants.


    Who would not want to live a life like that?


    She didn¡¯t have to do any household chores as she had 10 servants in the house who pampered her


    like a princess and gave her a good and easy life. Sen. Meyer and her mom were always in social


    functions and business trips abroad. Parties, shopping, friends, boys, and extras, Trishia got that all.


    She used to have it all except for a real happy family.


    For her, who cares?


    As long as she was living a life that everyone¡¯s dreamt of.


    She used to have all the attention wherever she goes except Sen. Meyer¡¯s attention.


    Her ssmates, friends, and whoever knew her envied her a lot.


    That¡¯s what all she was getting having Sen. Meyer¡¯s name.


    ¡°You are just the same with your father! You can all die for all I care.¡± Sen. Meyer roared with his eyes


    bursting with anger. Then he strode out banging the door close like it was going to crack.


    Trishia was left on the floor crying not with Sen. Meyer¡¯s beatings but with his painful words for her.


    ¡°Happy Birthday to me.¡± Trishia sounded in the air sobbing while she was hugging her knees on the


    cold ground.


    Meanwhile, Bill was teasing his wife. He finds it cute whenever he was making her feel nervous.


    Arabe was managing her cool in the presence of her lustful husband. She knew he was ying her


    and she was up for it. Sooner orter, he would fall into her trap.


    They were passionately kissing at the corner when Bill¡¯s phone rang. Bill didn¡¯t bother but the sound


    was annoying.


    ¡°Your phone.¡± Arabe sounded blushing. She knew Bill would not bother to see the caller as he didn¡¯t


    want to get disturbed but Arabe thought of the trouble that they could get when the ringing would not


    stop. It would create some sort of noise that passersby could see them in the corner.


    Bill looked at her impatiently. She knew it, he didn¡¯t want to be disturbed. Bill put down his right hand


    but his left hand was still touching the wall. He seemed not to want her to escape from him tonight.


    He got his phone from his pocket and Arabe could clearly see the caller.


    Trishia Meyer.


    Arabe smirked. She could feel Trishia had eyes on everything. She was impressed how Trishia


    managed to disrupt them even with or without her presence.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ''What a radar!''


    Arabe couldn¡¯t help but feel amazed by Trishia¡¯s instinct.


    ¡°Trishia,¡± Bill answered inly while his sharp eyes pierced into hers.


    Arabe tried to distance herself from him but Bill¡¯s left hand was quick to pull her and put her back to


    her original ce. His strong hand gripped her shoulder making her stay rooted on her spot.


    ¡°Bill, help me.¡± Trishia was wailing on the phone. ¡°Please help me, Bill.¡± She sobbed loudly.


    ¡°Where are you?¡± Bill''s tone was rmed.


    Arabe could hear a little but not so. She knew Trishia had something up her sleeve again. She could


    never trust Trishia.


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯m going there now.¡± Bill answered dropping the call.


    When Arabe felt that his left hand released her, her heart ached. This man could always leave her for


    Trishia.


    ¡°I have to go.¡± Bill looked at her seriously.


    Arabe gave him her sweetest smile. ¡°I know.¡± She answered wearing her cool but deep inside she


    could feel her heart was shaking uneasily.


    After her answer, Bill looked at her again then he turned and left.


    Arabe nodded absorbing everything and tried to console herself.


    She hated herself for feeling this way and what she hated the most was her heart.


    She could never trust her heart again.


    Her heart was always good to Bill that made her crushed into pieces.


    Because of her big heart, she suffered a lot.


    Her smile widened as her heart was in pain.


    She ran in the direction of Bill.


    ¡°Mom!¡± Arabe saw Adam was approaching her. She smiled the widest.


    ¡°Adam. How are you?¡± Arabe was pleased to see her son having some ymates.


    ¡°Mom, meet Joshua and Katie.¡± Adam introduced his newfound friends at the party.


    ¡°Guys this is my beautiful mom.¡± He added introducing Arabe.


    ¡°Hi, guys. You all look wonderful.¡± Arabeplimented. She was happy to see Adam mingling with


    other kids. It was a nice kick-off for him.


    ¡°Adam, can you stick to your grandma Kelly for a while, I just have some important things to do.¡±


    Arabe hurriedly cut herself out from the kids¡¯pany.


    ¡°Sure mom.¡± Adam quickly answered.


    ¡°Guys, you all have fun,¡± Arabe uttered before she strode in Bill¡¯s direction.


    Bill''s direction brought her to a room. She could say that it was meant for dressing or make-up room.


    ¡°Trishia, what happened here?¡± Bill sounded rmed. ¡°Who did this to you?¡± His voice had anger.


    Trishia was quiet and one could only hear her cries. Bill assisted Trishia to sit on the couch but Trishia


    opted. She didn¡¯t want to move from the ground. So, Bill lifted her chin to face him.


    ¡°Who did this to you?¡± He asked her again. ¡°I will make this person pay.¡± His tone was serious and


    dangerous.


    Arabe heard Bill. For the first time in her life, she envied Trishia.


    Bill was very protective of her while he had done nothing when she almost lost Adam in the bar.


    Bill could kill for Trishia but he did nothing for her but kill her parents and made her suffer.


    Trishia¡¯s sobbed louder.


    ¡°Dad.¡± She answered.


    ¡°I can make him pay,¡± Bill said firmly.


    ¡°No! No! No Bill!¡± Trishia begged in her cries. ¡°He got mom, Bill.¡± This is merely true but Trishia didn¡¯t


    want Bill¡¯s help this time as she was afraid that Bill would call it even if he helped her with Sen. Meyer.


    There¡¯s no way she would allow Bill to help her for she knew the fact that Bill was with her now


    because of that thing he owed her and if that thing would vanish, she had no chance at all. It¡¯s just so


    good and feels so good to have Bill Sky on her side always.


    Bill studied Trishia seriously.


    ¡°I can get your mom safely. I can send you and your mom abroad. You live there with your mom happily


    andfortably. You can choose if you continue your career or not, I can support you. How¡¯s that?¡± Bill


    offered. ¡°I can make all that happened, Trishia,¡± Bill added with a firmed serious tone.


    After hearing Bill, Arabe was like punched by a metal fist. She felt knocked out by his words.


    ¡®What a spectacr offer Bill Sky!¡¯ She silentlyughed bitterly while her eyes became teary.


    ¡®When you just left me almost dying that night in the bar with your son in my stomach. You made all


    those people mocked andughed at me even if I was bleeding and dying!¡¯


    ¡®I lived abroad with your son full of struggles every day. A pregnant woman who had nothing and no


    one. Carrying Adam in my tummy, I have to work to eat and pay my bills. It¡¯s very hard for a pregnant


    woman who bears all the emotional suffering. I had to fly away from my ill mother and had no time to


    mourn and give justice to her father.¡¯


    ¡°How cruel you are to me, Bill Sky but you are very good at Trishia.¡± Arabe was trembling inside by


    her hatred towards Bill but she smiled bitterly and wiped some tears on the corner of her eyes.


    Arabe¡¯s memory traveled to where she saw them kissing wildly while she was whipped by Winston


    Ford.


    She clenched her fists hard.


    ¡°No Bill. That¡¯s not what I want. Mom would never leave him. She loved my father very much.¡± Trishia


    sounded. Her crying was almost sobered. Bill studied her again. He had nothing to help if the person


    didn¡¯t want to ept his offer.


    ¡°What do you want then?¡± Bill asked worried seeing the bruises on Trishia¡¯s skin.


    ¡°Marry me.¡± Trishia quickly answered.


    Arabe¡¯s breathing had stopped hearing Trishia. She wanted to hear more.


    Bill looked at Trishia. Trishia was pleading at him.


    ¡°You said that you don¡¯t love that Arabe, Bill.¡± Not hearing Bill¡¯s reply, Trishia took the advantage of


    time. ¡°Then let us get married. My father would stop beating me. He would be happy and proud of me.


    You are the one who can help me, Bill. Please.¡± Trishia sobbed again like she was very desperate to


    end her suffering.


    Bill didn¡¯t reply.


    Trishia¡¯s words stuck in Arabe¡¯s mind. Bill didn¡¯t love her and he admitted it to Trishia.


    Anger and hate were bursting inside Arabe as she continued eavesdropping.


    The silence was deafening inside as Bill didn¡¯t talk. Arabe was wondering what Bill was thinking at


    the moment. She would not be surprised if he would say yes to Trishia.


    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Bill finally spoke. His tone was firmed.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you love me, Bill?¡± Trishia cried the loudest. Her tone was very disheartened by Bill¡¯s


    answer.


    ¡°Look Trishia, we tried it before but I can¡¯t. This whole arrange married thing is bullsh*t.¡± Bill sounded


    displeased as he tried to exin facts to Trishia.


    ¡°But you agreed to Arabe,¡± Trishia screamed her disappointment. She refused to ept Bill¡¯s


    answer.


    Bill didn¡¯t answer.


    ¡®Yeah. if he finds it bullshit, why did he marry her?¡¯ Arabe wanted to hear his answer but she heard


    some footsteps were approaching so she quickly left the door and hid in the corner with a huge nt


    that could cover her.


    ¡°Are you sure, you put drugs on their wine as Sen. Meyer¡¯s order?¡± A man sounded low.


    ¡°Of course. I did it myself but why do we have to put drugs on his daughter? I think she didn¡¯t need


    drugs to be so hot.¡± The other manmented with a scoff.


    ¡°Jerk! That¡¯s her order to her father. Maybe she wanted to get higher than her usual.¡± The other man


    Arabe could clearly hear them. She sneaked silently and found out the men were waiters who


    assisted the party. No wonder, Trishia, and Sen. Meyer were conniving for this dirty trick.


    Then the two men knocked on the door. Bill opened it. They handed the sses of wine to Bill and he


    received them and closed the door.


    The two men had high five like their mission was already a sess before they left.


    Arabe quickly knocked on their door.


    Bill opened with displeased expression but had a questioning look when he saw her.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Bill asked frowning.


    ¡°I¡¯m finding Trishia. Kelly is asking to see her.¡± Arabe made up an instant alibi. She was smiling to


    gather her wits. What she¡¯s doing there by the way? She wanted to choke herself for being so


    impulsive.


    ¡°Mom?¡± Trishia stood and went to them.


    ¡°Yes. She was in a hurry to see you. I think it¡¯s important.¡± Arabe said quickly.


    ¡°Oh, Bill. I don¡¯t want mom to wait. I will be just quick.¡± Trishia still wanted to impress her man. ¡°You


    Bill but Bill quickly grabbed Arabe¡¯s hand.


    ¡°She had to clean up here.¡± Bill opened the door wide to see the mess inside.


    Trishia forced a smile and kissed Bill on the cheek. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go.¡±


    After Trishia had left, Bill grabbed Arabe inside the room.


    Arabe quickly strode towards the sses of wine.


    ¡°Bill, these wines were drugged.¡± She quickly announced. ¡°I heard the men outside.¡±


    Bill folded his arm in front and smiled at her.


    Then, he walked to her slowly.


    When they were an inch from each other, Bill got one ss of wine and handed it to her.


    ¡°Then, drink it for me.¡±

 Chapter 203: Slap Of Reality

    Chapter 203: p Of Reality


    ¡°Why you can¡¯t marry me, Bill?¡± Trishia was sobbing disheartened by the fact that Bill was not seeing


    her as a woman that could also be his wife only a woman who he owed for saving his mom and his


    son.


    ¡°I have already a wife Trishia,¡± Bill answered firmed like he was correcting her words.


    ¡°I know that your marriage with her is not real. You just married her for your parents. What is the


    difference if you will marry me to save me?¡± Trishia had no n on epting Bill¡¯s answer. She was


    very devastated.


    ¡°I have a son, Trishia,¡± Bill answered inly.


    ¡°¡¯ I can also give you a son Bill,¡± Trishia answered shouting.


    Bill didn¡¯t answer. He seemed tired of answering her frustrations.


    ¡°Look Bill, I was there when your downtimes. I never left you. I was there when you lost your father


    because of that woman. I was there when you mourned. I was there with your mom. I was there with


    your family more than my own family. All I wanted to be is to be part of your family. How could you not


    appreciate me in your life? You are just like my dad!¡± Trishia hugged her knees on the ground while


    crying so loud. She knew in Bill¡¯s eyes, she looked very pitiful right now.


    ¡°Shhh¡­¡± Bill wiped Trishia¡¯s tears. She was delighted secretly as her acting worked. She held Bill¡¯s


    hands on her face.


    ¡°Bill, please marry me.¡± She begged like a lost puppy in the rain with her tears rolling down


    uncontrobly.


    Bill looked at Trishia¡¯s beautiful face. ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± He answered her again with the same refusal.


    Loaded with tears, Trishia tried to hug Bill but he gripped her shoulders.


    He looked at Trishia seriously.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hurt you Trishia,¡± Bill spoke. ¡°I appreciated you saved my mother before and my son


    that¡¯s why I wanted to help you and your mother. That¡¯s the only help I can give you in return for risking


    your life to my family.¡± Bill spoke seriously.


    He wanted to put an end to Trishia¡¯s demands.


    ¡°Then, why Arabe, Bill?¡± Trishia was dying to know. ¡°Why did you give her a son?¡± She added


    saddened by the p of reality.


    Bill looked at her. His expression was cold like he already wanted to stop the conversation.


    ¡°Do you love her?¡± Trishia just didn¡¯t know when to stop.


    Just when Bill was going to answer, they heard knocks on the door. Bill left her and opened the door.


    The waiters gave him sses of wine but they didn''t order. From there, he already deciphered that


    there was a trick in the liquors before Arabe came.


    Meanwhile, Arabe and Bill were left inside the room.


    ¡°Drink it for me,¡± Bill uttered.


    Arabe looked at Bill hatefully. She wanted to find in him some gentleness as she couldn¡¯t believe


    what he said.


    She rushed inside partly to save him but he returned her arrogance.


    What an ungrateful man!


    Bill looked at her.


    Their eyes met. Arabe¡¯s eyes were scorching with anger while Bill was just deep and emotionless.


    No one wanted to abandon each other¡¯s eyes until Arabe smiled.


    She took the ss of wine and spun it slowly to blend it well.


    ¡°As you wish my husband.¡± Arabe lifted the ss to her mouth and looked at Bill with a smile.


    Bill was stunned as he didn¡¯t expect a stubborn girl toply.


    Just when he thought Arabe would drink it, Arabe sshed the wine unto him.


    She smiled sessfully looking at the man who was drenched with the red wine in front of her.


    Though the wine was all over him, his handsomeness didn¡¯t lessen a bit and she hated him for that.


    He was even hotter having the red liquid crossed over his nose down to his lips.


    ¡°Serves you right my jerk husband!¡± Arabeplimented hatefully putting down the ss and was


    about to walk away but Bill was fast to grab her wrist.


    ¡°Who said you can escape from me after what you did?¡± Bill spoke. She could feel his anger but at the


    same, he was teasing her.


    ¡°Let me go,¡± Arabe shouted. It was not right. Bill¡¯s temper was not good. He could kill her right now


    and at that moment.


    She knew his punishment is fatal because of what she had done to him.


    She could bet that she was the first one who did that to him.


    Arabe struggled from his grip. ¡°What are you going to do to me?¡±


    Bill looked at her. His eyes were killers.


    ¡°Your punishment is severe.¡± He announced with a deep serious voice. After hearing him, Arabe


    trembled. She could see herself being fed to the sharks and wild animals. She could even imagine


    herself being hanged and even being shot dead by him. She knew Bill Sky was capable of everything.


    He killed her father so he could also ask his men to kill her or he could do it by himself. Thinking about


    these, her breathing stopped and she felt her heartbeat also stop.


    Bill lifted her chin to face him. ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure by this time you are very eager to know what¡¯s your


    punishment.¡± He was calm now but his expression was carrying danger at any time.


    Arabe looked at her with eyes flickering in nervousness and fear.


    ¡°If you think I will say sorry to you, don¡¯t waste your time my dear husband. I didn¡¯t regret it. I will do it


    more in the future.¡± She regretted that she had said that but it was toote she could not just stand with


    his arrogance.


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in sorry my wife. That¡¯s just not me.¡± Bill¡¯s eyes were scolding her. ¡°Don¡¯t trouble


    yourself with those worthless thoughts of yours. All you have to do is to ept your fate.¡± Bill said in a


    stern tone.


    So, the fate he was talking about is her punishment.


    Arabe struggled from his domineering grip but Bill was not letting her go. He smiled provokingly as


    he was telling her to stop struggling as she had no way to go.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Arabe was losing her temper after she couldn¡¯t get to escape after several


    struggles. ¡°You want to punish me here? Then kill me now!¡± She challenged him.


    If that is her fate then let it be done.


    Bill chuckled like he heard the funniest speech all his life which made her more pissed.


    ¡°Killing you is the lightest punishment,¡± Bill announced with full of sarcasm.


    ¡°What is your most severe punishment then?¡± Arabe asked pissed with Bill¡¯s hand gripping her arms


    to glued her on the ground.


    Bill lifted her chin with one hand.


    Their hateful eyes met again.


    ¡°You, Arabe Jones, you are going to be my wife forever.¡± Bill dered like a king. His words were


    irrevocable.


    Intense fear reflected in Arabe¡¯s eyes. She was out of words and she felt her heart just stop beating.


    She looked at him like she was searching for his soul if he was telling the truth. She still had hopes that


    Bill was just joking but there¡¯s no sign that he was just bluffing. His eyes were deep and serious. They


    were possessive like they were already owning her.


    ¡°As you wish, my dear husband.¡± After a while, Arabe smiled sweetly. She had her n but before


    she could say something again, Bill lifted her in a bridal style that made her startle.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Arabe asked as her nervousness was eating her up. The room was located


    inside the venue and for them to get out of the ce, they had to pass by the party.


    ¡°You just said as my wish, right?¡± Bill answered with calm while he strode out the room carrying her.


    ¡°Then, grant my wish tonight,¡± Bill added with a sexy and firm tone.


    ¡°Bill, are you insane?¡± Arabe could not help to utter with great refusal but Bill seemed not hearing


    her. Though it was an advantage for her, she was not that thick face to make a scene in the crowd as


    Trishia had many guests.


    What Bill¡¯s doing could invite all crowd¡¯s attention.


    Arabe knew she could not stop Bill so she wrapped her arms around his neck and shoved her face


    on his muscled chest. She didn¡¯t want to see the crowd¡¯s eyes on her.


    ¡°Bill, Bill¡­ What are you doing?¡± Arabe could hear Trishia¡¯s haggard voice. She knew they were


    already at the party. She could also feel hot stares from the crowd without her seeing them.


    ¡°Trishia, enjoy your party. We are leaving.¡± Bill didn¡¯t stop for Trishia.


    ¡°Bill, what¡¯s this all about?¡± Kelly¡¯s voice came in.


    ¡°Bringing my wife somewhere. Please take Adam with you, mom.¡± Bill answered firmly then he


    continued to exit the ce leaving Trishia and Kelly dumbfounded.


    Bill tossed Arabe inside his car. Then he got to the driver seat and drove the car furiously.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± She asked hiding an intense nervousness.


    Bill looked at her then he smirked. ¡°Going on a honeymoon.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± She was shocked. She was thinking of any possibilities he could do to her but her mind wasn¡¯t


    functioning right now.


    Bill just looked at her then he focused on the road. She was really clueless about what¡¯s gonna happen


    to her tonight. All she had to do was to be vignt if she wanted to stay alive.


    Arabe looked at the unfamiliar road. It was not heading to his mansion. That means they are not


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    going home.


    Arabe could think Bill was going to bring her to an isted dark area and shoot her dead or maybe


    he would bring her to a cliff and pushed her down there. Her thoughts made her goosebumps. She


    looked at Bill so she could anticipate what he was thinking but a man like him was very difficult to


    decipher. He was a master in hiding his thoughts. Not even any emotions could see on his face. He


    was just calm driving like he was fond of driving endless roads.


    Arabe just kept her silence as her tragic thoughts made her crazy. She regretted her words back


    there. He seemed to be challenged by her words.


    After half an hour of drive, Bill stopped the car. Arabe was rmed. Her eyes immediately wandered


    outside.


    Capital Z Yacht Club.


    Someone opened her door. An employee in the club with an overwhelming smile greeted her politely.


    Bill strode out and tossed his car key to the other male personnel. Then he held Arabe¡¯s hand


    dragging her inside.


    ¡°Sir your yacht is ready.¡± Another staff greeted them inside and informed them.


    Bill just nodded and walked in the direction of his yacht holding Arabe¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Wait.¡± Arabe stopped walking. Bill stopped and turned to her. ¡°What about Adam?¡± She asked


    worriedly. She hoped Bill would change his mind if he could hear his son¡¯s name.


    ¡°My mom would take care of him. George would be there too.¡± Bill blinked at her then he continued


    dragging her.


    Inside the yacht, Bill let go of her hand.


    ¡°Wait.¡± Arabe sounded.


    ¡°What again?¡± Bill sounded impatient.


    ¡°Are you sailing this?¡± She was worried about her life as she didn¡¯t see anyone inside the yacht.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Bill answeredzily as he set up everything to sail.


    She had doubts but when she remembered Bill flying a chopper before she was convinced but her


    nervousness was still there. She could tell her nervousness was not with him maneuvering the yacht


    but what he was going to do with her tonight.


    She could see herself being pushed by Bill in the middle of the ocean. No one could tell. No witnesses


    at all. She felt her heart race fast as the yacht started to move.


    Arabe started to feel the cold air kissed her cheeks. It was cool and rxing. She closed her eyes


    and feel the fresh air. She lifted her two arms and spread them in the air. She breathed in and out.


    Whatever would happen to her tonight or tomorrow she could not forget the experience.


    She continued spreading her arms in the air until other arms linked onto hers and interlocked her


    fingers.


    Bill Sky was behind her.


    He was spreading his arms and interlocked his fingers with hers. Arabe wanted to contest but she let


    him. She felt tired of arguing with him.


    Their body was like one even their breathings. They breathed together at the same time. The silence of


    the night, far away from Trishia¡¯s party, was amazing. The two of them and the cool air that united their


    bodies was romantic.


    Without bickering at him, Arabe felt at peace. She felt the need of resting her mind or it would blow


    up. Admittedly, she had many things in mind, especially with Bill Sky. Tonight, she chose to rest her


    mind.


    Bill lowered their arms and hugged her behind.


    Then he turned her to face him.


    Their eyes met.


    She was always amazed by his handsome face. Every time her eyesnded on his face, she had a


    hard time taking them away.


    ¡°You are beautiful,¡± Bill said while his eyes never leaving her face.


    She blushed though his words were music to her ears.


    If only his words were real she would be in heaven.


    Bill cupped her face with his two hands. She was stunned. His unfathomable eyes were talking to her


    soul.


    "You are not allowed to leave me. You are mine." He demanded then he closed the gap of their


    lips.

 Chapter 204: The Answer

    Chapter 204: The Answer


    Earlier,


    "Mom, I am here. What is it?" Trishia was in a hurry as she wasn''t confident enough to leave Bill with


    Arabe. For her, Arabe was a seducer. Trishia couldn''t risk just a second to leave Bill with her. She


    had toe back quickly before Arabe could seduce Bill.


    "Where have you been?" Kelly asked worriedly. Sen. Meyer apanied Kelly when Trishia came in.


    "What happened with your arm?" Kelly added seeing a long dark mark on her arm.


    Sen. Meyer was standing beside Kelly with a ss of whiskey in his hand. He was looking at Trishia


    with a threatening expression.


    "Oh, this is nothing mom. It''s just my carelessness." Trishia answered falsely looking at Sen. Meyer.


    She thought he already abandoned the party after he left her in the room.


    How could she underestimate her dad?


    Of course, he would not waste the opportunity to court Kelly Sky.


    All Sky was very close to Sen. Meyer''s heart because of their wealth.


    Trishia wanted to burst intoughter when she thought about her father''s love of money.


    He was obsessed with money and power.


    "Oh, my dear. Be careful the next time." Kelly spoke elegantly.


    "Sen. Meyer, you have a very beautiful sweet girl. You are very lucky too to have Trishia." Kelly added


    innocently.


    "Oh...yeah, of course...of course..." Sen. Meyer agreed, drank his whiskey then looked at Trishia


    mockingly. He was forced to agree with Kelly.


    "Mom, Arabe said you are looking for me. What is it?" Trishia had to cut the conversation as she was


    worried about Arabe and Bill in the room. She should not leave them. She wanted to rush back to


    them right now.


    "What do you mean? I am just chatting with your father here." Kelly answered with a puzzled


    expression.


    Trishia wanted to scream her fury.


    She was tricked by Arabe.


    ''Bitch!'' She cursed her in her mind repetitively.


    "Oh, nothing mom. I have to go." She had no time to waste. Trishia turned around to leave but


    someone grabbed her wrist.


    "Trishia, it''s been a long time." An international actress with a bunch of her international friends


    encircled Trishia.


    "Picture here." A man sounded behind with big cameras. Everyone wanted to have souvenirs of the


    party.


    Of course, the birthday celebrant should be there.


    Trishia''s n to leave was hindered by her guests. She was caught by her guests and hooked up with


    photoshoots.


    Just when Bill showed up carrying Arabe. The crowd roared in amusement and shock. Everyone was


    all talking about Trishia and Bill''s rtionship.


    After Bill left her with Arabe, Trishia stormed back inside the room. Her eyesnded on the empty


    ss of wine.


    Could it be Arabe drank the wine?


    How dare that woman tricked her? Trishia got the ss and smashed it to the wall. It shattered into


    pieces making a thunderp cracking sound.


    Those wines were meant for him and her. If she could not Bill''s heart at least he could give her a baby.


    A baby with him could solve everything. But tonight, Arabe ruined everything.


    Trishia was bursting in anger. She couldn''t believe Arabe would strike her at her own birthday party.


    Trishia couldn''t ept that Arabe just tricked her and got away together with her mom.


    That girl was ying innocent all along!


    ''You will pay for this, bitch!''


    Trishia swore.


    Trishia went back to her party and heard some random guests talking about her and Bill. They were on


    her guest list as most famous bloggers and influencers.


    "I pity Trishia so much. I think Bill was really not into her." A model blogger said in a low tone started


    the conversation.


    "Who do you really think is the third party?" Another model asked.


    "It is pretty obvious girl. It''s Trishia. I heard Bill is already married and that girl he was carrying is her


    wife. My manager heard it from the press people. Do you guys remember the engagement party of Gab


    Kenley with the Ming Family? Bill Sky was there with Trishia as his muse that night but he left Trishia


    for his wife. He carried her and introduced her to the whole world. What''s her name again?... "


    "Hmmm..." "Arabe Jones." A gay designer spoke with all his gathered information.


    "Who''s Arabe Jones?"


    "Does she has social media?"


    "Is she a model or an actress?


    "Maybe a business tycoon like Bill?


    " Is she beautiful? "


    "Is she more beautiful than Trishia?"


    "Let''s check it out."


    The group busied to spy Arabe on their social media but they had seen nothing. Arabe had no


    social media ounts.


    "Such a boring person." One hadmented.


    "Is she even human? Look, everyone has social ounts now. " Another person in the group sounded


    delirious.


    "Well, I don''t think she had that beauty that she can boast." Another answered.


    "But we are talking of Bill Sky here guys. He would not choose someone who would never meet his


    high standard." Another male model retorted.


    "Well, maybe he''s tired of beautiful women? Maybe for a change, he wanted to try ugly women? A


    male influencer sounded chuckling.


    "OMG! I wish I''m ugly." A model bloggermented desperately.


    Everyoneughed out.


    "Care for some more drinks?"


    Everyone turned their heads around to see the owner of the voice.


    "Trishia?"


    "Sure."


    Meanwhile,


    Arabe and Bill were sharing an intimate kiss away from the noise of the city and away from Trishia.


    The water was calm like it was deliberately designed toplement the good weather, the silence of


    the night, and the cool breeze. The moon shone its light on the horizon and reflected on the ocean like


    a path to paradise.


    Arabe closed her eyes feeling the beautiful sensationsing from Bill''s lips. It drove her crazy. His


    kiss made her want him all. Her body insanely wanted him. Her mind had stopped thinking and her


    heart was not refusing him. She could feel her heart was contented and had no single objection.


    Arabe wrapped her arms around his neck. Bill was hungry for her kiss that he couldn''t get enough of


    Arabe.


    After a while, Bill lifted Arabe''s waist without breaking the kiss. Arabe wrapped her legs around his


    waist while catering to his wild kiss.


    Then Bill brought her inside the cabin. Bill pressed her on the wall while her arms wrapped around his


    waist. His kiss crawled from her neck down to her corbone. Arabe couldn''t help but clenched Bill''s


    hair.


    She could feel her arousal was surging up. Bill was very good at making her feel this way. It was


    amazing how he could do it by just his touch.


    Bill''s kiss was mixed with roughness and gentleness. He was full of desire and tonight, he had no n


    to stop.


    He didn¡¯t want someone to interrupt them. He wanted Arabe alone and he wanted for them to enjoy


    the night together.


    He had been controlling himselftely but he could not suppress his desire for her anymore.


    Admittedly, he didn¡¯t want her to be away and he felt he could kill someone seeing her with another


    guy.


    Bill didn¡¯t like someone to upy his mind and he hated Arabe for that.


    She messed up his mind without any effort at all.


    She was innocent and pure but she always had an effect on him no matter how hard he tried not to be


    affected by her presence.


    He was pissed off.


    He was irritated with himself.


    All he thought was women were just for fun.


    Ever since no one had caught his attention. He could appreciate beautiful women but not to the extent


    that he would think of them in his sleep not evensted for a minute.


    Arabe Jones is different.


    He just can¡¯t get enough of her.


    She was like a drug and only her could make him crazy.


    He was addicted to her.


    Tonight, Bill wanted to check what was going on with him.


    What¡¯s with Arabe that drove him mad?


    Why she¡¯s inside his mind all the time?


    Why did he get insane whenever he saw someone was flirting with her?


    Could it be because he was attracted to her because her simply beautiful?


    Just like her other women before.


    But why does he never crave them back?


    Why did he want Arabe so bad when he already tasted her before?


    Bill Sky had never tasted the same woman. He is a man of nomitment, no repetition, no romance,


    and especially no love.


    He just finds them a waste of his precious time.


    Tonight, he would find the answer to all his questions.


    Bill then put Arabe on the bed gently devouring her lips again. Arabe closed her eyes as she was


    madly enjoying his kisses and touches.


    Bill pinned her down with his body on top of her. His hand crawled at her back to unzip her white dress.


    His hand was so capable of doing it as the work was done quickly. His two hands then dragged her


    dress down and Billpletely took it away from her body.


    Arabe could feel her body waspletely exposed to him. She was left only with herced white bra


    and panty.


    ¡°Bill,¡± Arabe uttered quickly blushing.


    Bill smiled with her sexy body at his sight.


    ¡°You have a sexy body, my wife.¡± Bill seriously sounded taking away his shirt on her top. His eyes


    never left hers.


    ¡°You too,¡± Arabe answered unconsciously seeing Bill¡¯s inviting hard muscles. She held herself not to


    drool with her sexy sight. He was so hot and handsome that every woman had dreamt of. When she


    saw his body, she felt she was instantly under its spell.


    Trishia would probably curse her right now but Arabe was already fed up with Trishia¡¯s drama and


    fakeness.


    She had to teach her a lesson.


    She had to show her that she was not just a pushover.


    And she was just starting.


    After Arabe¡¯s words, Bill smiled cutely.


    His smile could drop a panty.


    He had still a domineering aura but Arabe found it hotter.


    He was a goddess of sexiness and handsomeness. She would not get tired of staring at his face and


    his muscled sexy body.


    ¡°Do you know what are we doing right now?¡± Bill asked as he took away his pants leaving him wearing


    only his underwear.


    Arabe bit her lower lip seeing the huge bulk inside his underwear. She could not say anything. She


    just nodded at him.


    Bill smiled delightedly with her expression.


    ¡°Do you like what you see?¡± Bill asked teasing her.


    Arabe could not stop biting her lower lip as she nodded again at him.


    ¡°Do want me?¡± Bill asked again. He was obviously teasing her as he took away the piece covering him.


    Arabe nodded licking her lower lip and gulped unconsciously. Her eyesnded on his and instantly


    grew wider with the sight of his huge.


    Bill smiled in satisfaction. He then pressed her body on the bed and whispered.


    ¡°Today, let''s share the night as real husband and wife.¡±


    Arabe¡¯s heart skipped a beat with his words. She suppressed the feeling of being overjoyed but she


    let her heart be happy with it for a while.


    Just for tonight.


    Bill started kissing her all over her body.


    He was like a hungry beast.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Arabe was crazily enjoying it. She felt hungry too that she wanted to eat him.


    He was delicious that she could not stop spreading kisses all over his body.


    She knew tomorrow they would leave each other kiss marks on each other''s necks and all over their


    body.


    Bill put his finger inside her and she moaned crazily. She could feel her wet was dripping and Bill licked


    her liquids.


    At first, she was shy but her arousal was eating her up.


    All Bill¡¯s actions were turning her on.


    She wanted to lose herself and do something for him.


    So, she flipped down Bill. Bill¡¯s expression was amazed by her unforced action. She spread kisses on


    his broad chest down to her abs until she reached her target.


    His huge long bulk.


    Arabe stroked it gently upside down then she started to lick it. For the first time, she saw Bill oozing


    with satisfaction. She could see his desire for her was surging to its peak.


    ¡°You are good.¡±


    ¡°Very good, my dear wife.¡± Bill sounded with satisfaction.


    ¡°You thought me well, my dear husband,¡± Arabe answered then she put his huge inside her mouth.


    Her mouth stroked his huge and her tongue ran and linked his long.


    Bill closed his eyes while his hand gripped her hair.


    ¡°So good my wife.¡± He kept on saying it. Arabe didn¡¯t stop until he pulled her out.


    Bill pinned her down and before she could prepare herself, Bill plunged himself inside her. Intense pain


    and pleasure were ying together every time he plunges into her hard.


    It became harder and harder.


    The only sound of the room was their moans and the sound of their pelvic bones mming each other


    could be heard loudly.


    Arabe could feel her pelvic bone would break amodating his huge but she didn¡¯t want him to


    stop.


    They had done too many rounds for the night with full of vigor and desires.


    In the fifth round, they both released at the same time.


    They were both panting.


    Arabe felt weak but very satisfied.


    She closed her eyes as she could feel she would copse anytime.


    Bill gently kissed Arabe''s forehead. His lips brushed onto her ear then he whispered.


    ¡°I love you.¡±

 Chapter 205: Shy Wife

    Chapter 205: Shy Wife


    ¡°I love you.¡±


    Arabe could hear Bill¡¯s voice in her sleep. It brought her to a beautiful paradise.


    She was in a magical ce where different flowers bloomed everywhere.


    There¡¯re waterfalls with glistening water. Colorful butterflies were everywhere.


    The grasses were well-trimmed and refined.


    She could see a rainbow floating in the clear blue sky.


    The cool wind touched her cheeks and blew her long smooth hair.


    She was wearing a white maxi with a flower headband.


    The day was bright and lovely.


    The atmosphere was perfect.


    ¡°I love you.¡±


    She heard him again.


    With bare feet, Arabe walked on a cotton feel like grasses.


    She was searching for him as she was sure that it was Bill Sky¡¯s voice and she could not be mistaken.


    ¡°Bill?¡±


    She called out his name but no one answered until she stopped seeing the man in front of her with a


    bouquet of flowers in his hand.


    He smiled at her. He seemed to be waiting for her and he seemed to know that she wasing for


    him.


    He looked so gorgeous and handsome.


    She smiled like she was the happiest girl in the world to be with him.


    Bill gave her the flowers then he hugged her tenderly.


    He rested his forehead against hers.


    His lips were getting closer to hers until they finally captured her luscious lips.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Bill''s kiss was gentle and full of passion. It made her feel very loved by him.


    She could feel her heart was very happy and contented as she wrapped her arms around his neck.


    ¡°I love you.¡±


    He said it once again. Her heart was overwhelmed with joy.


    She didn¡¯t want the kiss tost.


    She hoped it would be forever.


    ¡°I love ¡­.¡±


    Before she could finish her response, Bill instantly vanished from her arms.


    He¡¯s gone.


    ¡°I love you too.¡±


    The happiness instantly turned to great sadness.


    The sky seemed to sympathize with her as it started to rain.


    Her tears dripped down along with the rain on her face.


    The beautiful sight she had earlier became all dark.


    It vanished together with Bill and she was left alone wet sad and lost.


    Arabe opened her eyes with tears dripping from their corners.


    She could feel her heart was aching so deep.


    When her eyesnded on an unfamiliar wall, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    She was just dreaming.


    ¡®Why does it feel so real?¡¯


    She touched her chest where her heart is located and heaved a deep sigh again.


    ¡®It was just a dream.¡¯ She uttered with great disappointment.


    ¡®Everything is just a dream.¡¯ She concluded.


    She smirked mocking herself remembering Bill Sky.


    ¡®That man would never love her.¡¯


    ¡®He only loves himself.¡¯


    ¡®He is a jerk, a scumbag, and an arrogant man.¡¯


    ¡®A merciless, heartless man.¡¯


    ¡®He will never change.¡¯


    Maybe her dream was giving her a sign.


    She should not fall in love with him otherwise he would just leave her in sorrow.


    Her dream was showing her what would happen if she would love him.


    It¡¯s a stroke of bad luck.


    Really bad luck!


    ¡°I would never fall for you, Bill Sky.¡±


    She swore and heaved a deep sigh.


    She rolled on the bed.


    That¡¯s when she felt her aching body.


    Her memory traveled back to where they satisfied each other on the bedst night.


    The 5th round made her sore.


    She could feel he was releasing everything on her like, he had never touched another woman for a


    long time.


    That night, he was not holding his movements as she could cry every time he plunged inside her.


    ¡°This will hurt.¡± His voice still lingered in her mind.


    He flipped her around and made her kneel on the bed.


    Her arms were on the bed supporting her weight.


    Bill plunged his hard behind her while his strong hand was pressing her head down and the other was


    holding her butt.


    It was very painful but it satisfied her arousal.


    Arabe couldn¡¯t help to gulp and bit her lower lip remembering their intimate wild activityst night.


    She tried to suppress the feeling as she looked at the side of her bed.


    Bill was not there anymore just like in her dream.


    Looking on the royal blue bedsheet, Arabe couldn¡¯t help to wonder how many women did Bill took


    down on this bed.


    How many women did he bring in his yacht?


    Her thoughts made her disappointed for no reason so she decided to get up and went directly to


    shower.


    Hopefully, she would get rid of her uneasiness, her dirty thoughts, and cooled down her hot body from


    rememberingst night.


    After, she went out and find Bill with his shirt on her body.


    Then, she got on the upper deck, she stopped.


    The view outside was breathtaking.


    Pristine calm green waters were everywhere and high mountains surrounded them.


    She could even see some colorful fishes in the sea.


    The weather is fine.


    So quiet and serene.


    Peaceful and calm.


    ¡°Breakfast?¡± Bill sounded behind her that made her instantly blush. She didn¡¯t know how to face him


    afterst night.


    ¡°Come on.¡± Bill grabbed her wrist and dragged her.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t wearing your shirt?¡± Arabe blushed more seeing the man who was top naked.


    ¡°I want to swim but since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s eat together,¡± Bill answered with a tease.


    Arabe could not put her eyes on his body.


    She was afraid she would embarrass herself as she was sure that once she sneaked at his body her


    eyes would glue onto him.


    ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Bill asked ying with the shy girl.


    ¡°Very,¡± Arabe answered absentmindedly. Bill smirked yfully making her realize the real situation.


    ¡°I mean, very hungry for food.¡± She rified.


    Bill still had a yful grin.


    ¡°I know.¡± With a meaningful smile, Bill put food on her te.


    ¡°Wait, did you cook all of these?¡± As far as she remembered they were the only people inside his boat.


    ¡°Yes.¡± He answered inly.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± She tried to absorb that Bill Sky can cook.


    His food was tasty.


    She wondered what else he couldn¡¯t do.


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡± Sheplimented.


    ¡°Consider it as mypensation to you,¡± Bill uttered seriously.


    ¡°Why?¡± She asked puzzled.


    ¡°I know I badly hurt youst night.¡± He looked at her. She¡¯s very tight and he was satisfied.


    She blushed again.


    How could he say that with ease?


    What could she possibly answer him?


    Should she say thank you?


    ¡°What are you doing, Bill?¡± She hated that he had to it bring up. ¡°What are we doing here, Bill?¡±


    Bill sipped his coffee then looked at her seriously. He heaved a deep sigh.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat,¡± Bill ordered.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, if you really want topensate me. Then just answer my questions.¡± Arabe didn¡¯t want to


    let go as Bill was obviously avoiding her questions.


    Bill looked at her.


    ¡°How many questions do you have in mind?¡± He frowned puzzledly.


    ¡°More than 10.¡± She answered quickly.


    ¡°Okay. Just 3,¡± Bill answered.


    ¡°Okay. 5.¡± 3 would not suffice her curiosity.


    ¡°3. Only if you call me husband my beloved wife,¡± Bill said firmly sipping his coffee.


    Arabe looked at him. She could not persuade him judging by his expression.


    ¡°Deal.¡± Arabe took the opportunity before hepletely changed his mind.


    She could not beat the best businessman in Capital Z when ites to negotiation.


    It was already a surprise that Bill agreed to her child y.


    Is he really sorry for hurting herst night?


    ¡°My dear husband, please answer only honest to goodness.¡± Arabe started.


    Bill smirked and nodded.


    ¡°First question, why did you bring me here?¡± She asked.


    Bill sipped his coffee. Then he smirked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s say I want to unwind with my wife,¡± Bill answered inly.


    Arabe didn¡¯t know how to feel or believe.


    ¡°Why did you touch mest night? What is that, Bill?¡± She could feel her heart was pumping very fast.


    She wanted to hear something from him but she could not make use of the 3 questions.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s normal for husband and wife to do such a thing,¡± Bill answered with a wink of confirmation.


    ¡°How many women did you bring here?¡± This question was choking her up ever since she woke up.


    She would not miss the opportunity to know the answer. Knowing his womanizer image before, she


    should have not asked it anymore.


    Bill looked at her seriously.


    ¡°No one.¡± Bill surprisingly answered folding his arms in front. ¡°Only you.¡± He added that made her taken


    aback.


    Is he kidding her? She couldn¡¯t believe what she was hearing from him yet she smiled to show him that


    she believed.


    ¡®Liar!¡¯ Deep inside she was cursing him but for an inexplicable reason, her heart was contented with his


    answer.


    She wanted to scold her heart for feeling so good with such lies.


    Arabe tried to managed her cool.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so hooked up with your crazy thoughts. We¡¯re here to rx. So, finish up and join me for a


    swim.¡± Bill ordered kissing her forehead and gone down.


    She stood up and looked at the sexy man who dived into the clear water.


    Now, she realized that Bill knew how to unwind only that he had it on his way.


    She never imagined how billionaires unwind until now.


    All she thought was that Billionaires would just sleep with their money andvishly spend to have


    Bill was swimming like he owned the whole ocean.


    There¡¯s no crowd, no noise, fresh air, and no pollution. Away from the chaotic world.


    What a luxury!


    After she cleaned up everything, she got her cellphone. She wanted to contact Adam but there was no


    signal.


    Then she went to Bill. She sat on the deck and took pictures of the breathtaking views including the wet


    sexy man in front of her.


    She was still afloat thinking about her sleeping with the man whom women would kill just to sleep with


    him.


    ¡°Are you enjoying the view?¡± Bill¡¯s hair was wet and all down.


    He looked like a yboy cute teenager without his suit and tie.


    Drops of water were dripping on his perfect muscled body.


    His tall sexy figure shadowed her.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± She answered with a gulp. She couldn¡¯t believe that she could not hold it.


    Then she blushed in front of him.


    ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s swim.¡± He held her wrist.


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t have any swimwear.¡± She retorted shyly.


    ¡°Loosen up. Look around, no one can see you. Take my shirt off.¡± Bill held her waist.


    ¡°What about you?¡± She blushed.


    Bill grinned yfully.


    ¡°I saw everything,¡± Bill answered. ¡°You have a beautiful body.¡± He added with a serious tone.


    His hands crawled to the hem of Arabe¡¯s shirt. Then he lifted it slowly exposing her body and finally


    took away her shirt.


    Arabe blushed.


    She was left with her bra and panty exposed clearly in front of a man.


    She swore Bill¡¯s eyes sparkled with desire.


    He quickly closed the gap of their bodies and savored her lips.


    It was so sudden that she was not prepared for it.


    Her heart was pumping fast and her body was beginning to be electrified again.


    The kiss went deeper and deeper as Bill had no n to release him.


    He captured her butt and pressed her body on his hard.


    She could feel him again likest night.


    She was electrified by his huge bulk touching her panty.


    ¡°Bill, swim...let¡¯s swim now.¡± Arabe managed to break the kiss and sounded staggering.


    Bill smirked like he was back to his senses and there was also little impatience.


    He just nodded.


    ¡°Here, took a picture of me.¡± She wanted to break the awkwardness. ¡°I¡¯ll dive first.¡±


    Bill took the cellphone and took her picture.


    Bill dived next with his waterproof camera.


    He captured her in the water and hugged her nakedness.


    ¡°Here.¡± He lifted his camera. Arabe wrapped her arms around his neck and looked at the camera but


    she was surprised when Bill kissed her and pressed the button to capture the moment.


    She was stunned a bit. She didn¡¯t expect Bill would do such a romantic thing.


    They floated while hugging as Bill didn¡¯t let her go.


    He kissed her again in the water.


    A kiss with gentleness and passion like in her dream.


    She wrapped her legs around his waist and her arms were around her neck.


    ¡°What are you doing to me, Arabe?¡± Bill suddenly asked kissing her wet neck.


    He seemed only talking to himself but enough for her to hear.


    Bill rested his forehead on hers.


    ¡°Can we skip the swimming now?¡± Bill asked sexily brushing his lips on her ear.


    ¡°Why?¡± She asked innocently.


    ¡°I want you, right now,¡± Bill announced like a king while his hand unsped her bra in one move.


    Arabe froze and was stunned.


    "Bill, what are you doing?" She asked in a panic.


    "Shhh..." Bill took away her brapletely. Arabe hugged him tight to hide her nakedness.


    "It''s just us. Don''t be shy." Bill sounded serious and yful.


    Arabe rested her head on his neck as she didn''t want him to see her blushing like a tomato.


    Just when she thought Bill had stopped ying with her, his hands pulled her panty away.


    Arabepletely panicked.

 Chapter 206: If Only

    Chapter 206: If Only


    Arabe''s hug on Bill''s neck tightened.


    She couldn''t imagine Bill turned to be so yful like this.


    The domineering and very serious man knew how to y nasty.


    Part of her felt a little thrilled with Bill''s unpredicted character.


    She was just a wholesome girl as the very simple-minded girl as she is.


    Meeting Bill made her discover herself more and experience the things that she never thought of doing


    in her entire life.


    ''What a great adventure Arabe! Enjoy before itsts.''


    In the middle of the ocean, Bill and Arabe surrendered their selves to each other.


    Unknowingly, theypromised with each other.


    They satisfy each other''s demands and needs.


    For the first time, they didn¡¯t fight.


    "Bill, Bill what are you doing?" Feeling her nakedness in the water she was knocked off.


    "Shhh...We''ll just have a little fun." Bill brushed his lips on her neck.


    "In here? Outside? In the water?" She panicked and at the same time, she was thrilled inside with the


    given new experience.


    Bill smirked naughtily like a handsome yboy teenager way too far from the ruthless business tycoon


    he is.


    "Yes. Right here. With me. " Bill confirmed handsomely.


    "But..." Arabe couldn''t still find her ease with her nakedness in front of the man in the water outside.


    She had never seen herself in this kind of situation.


    "Scared?" Bill could feel her tensed up.


    He hugged her tight.


    ¡°Rx. Calm your mind.¡± He whispered. "Don''t be scared. I''m here." Bill added. His voice was deep


    and sincere.


    Arabe''s heart skipped a beat.


    ''What pleasant words to hear!''


    Coming from Bill Sky, it was so romantic.


    By his words alone, her heart was shaken with overwhelming joy and excitement but unfortunately,


    since those words came from Bill Sky, they were unreliable.


    Untrustworthy to believe from a man who only wanted her to suffer in this lifetime.


    If only...


    If only it was real and not just for the moment and in the middle of nowhere.


    But whatever it is, what matters is the present.


    For now, she would suffice what''s his trick for her.


    After all, she was satisfied with them not fighting for one day.


    "What if someone will see us here?" Arabe asked innocently.


    Bill looked around. He smiled at his shy wife.


    "Look around, it''s just us. No one can see us?" Bill yfully teased.


    "The school of fish?" Arabe answered smiling yfully.


    Bill chuckled. Arabe was the first woman who made himugh.


    For the first time, Bill and Arabeughed together.


    Then Bill gave her a gentle kiss.


    Tender and sweet.


    His kiss deepened. Arabe kissed him back.


    They kissed like there''s no tomorrow.


    Like they were the only persons in the world.


    Bill''s kiss crawled slowly to her wet neck.


    Then he lifted her up to kiss her healthy bosoms.


    Arabe could feel her arousal was slowly surging up.


    She arched her body giving him more ess to her body.


    Bill¡¯s hands were gently stroking her entire body.


    She could feel his every touch and her tingling sensations were wildly running inside her body.


    Arabe couldn¡¯t control to bite her lower lip.


    "Let''s say hi to the fishes then," Bill whispered yfully holding her hand.


    They went down in the deep while holding hands then they kissed in the depth.


    Colorful fishes encircled them.


    Arabe felt so happy seeing the wonderful creature around them.


    Bill took pictures of them kissing each other with the colorful fish then he held her hand again. Bill


    brought her back to the deck andid her on the surface. His eyes ma on her wet body. She could


    clearly see his wet sexy muscled figure hovering over her.


    Arabe could clearly see an intense desire in his lustful stare.


    In the next second, Bill hovered her body with his masculinity.


    He kissed her deeply.


    ¡°You are mine,¡± Bill whispered beneath his kisses.


    ¡°Only mine.¡± He added while putting his kisses all over her body.


    Arabe was so aroused that she couldn¡¯t help arching her body back when Bill started nibbling her


    breasts.


    She closed her eyes and let him do whatever he wanted to do to her.


    She surrendered herself to himpletely.


    This wasn¡¯t against her will.


    Arabe knew she was craving for Bill¡¯s touch though she hated to admit it.


    Her body was only longing for him.


    No man had she ever wanted.


    Just Bill Sky and him alone.


    In the kitchen, Arabe was preparing for another meal when Bill strode inside just wearing his sweat


    pants and a white shirt.


    "My shirt looks better on you," Billmented while pouring water into his ss and he drank it.


    "Thanks." She just answered with a smile. "Hmmm... when are we going to go back?" Her mind was


    already upied with Adam. "I''m worried about Adam."


    "Hmmm..." Bill strode towards her and hugged her behind. "I don''t wanna go back," Bill whispered like


    a kid who''s babbling.


    "That''s not a good idea." Shemented coolly.


    Bill smirked and hugged her tight.


    Then he kissed her head.


    "Tomorrow." He uttered inly.


    Arabe was satisfied with his answer.


    "Okay, let me cook now, Mr. Sky." She took his hands away that were wrapped around her waist.


    Then she went towards the heated pan.


    "Ouch!" Arabe suddenly blurted out. She mistakenly put her finger on the heated pan.


    Bill quickly held her hand and dragged her to the faucet. Then, he blew her finger gently.


    Arabe looked at the man who was taking care of her.


    She was lost for a moment as couldn''t believe what she was seeing.


    Bill Sky.


    The Bill Sky who wanted to kill her.


    The person who hated her the most.


    How could a man change a lot overnight?


    She had no expectations that it wouldst which for her, it''s merely impossible that the man who was


    so heartless turned to be so romantically sweet for her.


    "Let''s go." Bill dragged her inside the cabin. He got the first aid kit and patch an ointment on her finger.


    He blew it again gently.


    Arabe was stunned and felt a little bit of appreciation in her heart.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± She sincerely said from the bottom of her heart.


    Bill kissed her hand after he finished putting the band-aid on her finger.


    He smirked cutely at her.


    ¡°Stay here. I¡¯ll call you when the food is ready.¡± Bill quickly stood up and went out without waiting for


    her objection.


    ''What was that?''


    ''Unbelievable!''


    She was stunned again.


    After a while, she shook her head to get rid of the good feeling she had for him.


    Arabe had already prepared herself for all of Bill¡¯s deception.


    She would never fall into his trap let alone his overwhelming scheme.


    Admittedly, she had funst night and in the daytime.


    It¡¯s been a long time since she had fun.


    The tragedy in her life was eating her up until now.


    The time for pleasure and fun was not included in her daily n as she was raising a child and her sick


    mother.


    She even forgot fun in her dictionary.


    Now, Bill showed her another world of leisure and pleasure.


    Night came so quickly, Bill knocked on her door.


    She came out and went to the upper deck.


    Arabe stopped.


    Her jaw dropped.


    The table was set up with candles lit in the center table with red roses.


    She could hear a sweet melody in the surrounding.


    She never expected it from him.


    ¡°What happened?¡± She muttered in shock.


    Where¡¯s the man who hated romance?


    Candlelight with flowers?


    They were not his things.


    She was so sure of that.


    Who would have not known him?


    Where¡¯s the one-night no repetition man?


    All her thoughts were kept inside her as she smiled at him.


    ¡°Come.¡± Bill moved the chair for her. Wearing her smile, she sat down.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Her smile never left her face.


    Steak for dinner.


    Bill cooked it very well and she was amazed by his cooking skill.


    Bill poured her wine.


    The dinner made of Bill was special.


    So special that she didn¡¯t want to think of anything else than to enjoy the night.


    It was a sweet romantic night.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± After the meal, Arabe couldn¡¯t help herself asking him.


    Bill smirked cutely.


    He sipped his wine.


    ¡°I think I am.¡± Then he answered.


    She didn¡¯t want to oppose him as she knew the night would rather end up with a fight.


    She just smiled at him.


    ¡°Come! Let¡¯s dance.¡± He stood up and quickly held her hand.


    Sheplied.


    Bill wrapped his arms around her waist.


    Arabe hooked her arms around his neck.


    With the sweet melody, they danced embracing each other dearly.


    Bill rested his forehead on hers.


    Their lips were just an inch away waiting for the right time to savor the taste of each other.


    The night was taking her soul out from her body.


    His surprises were superb and she still couldn¡¯t believe his sudden change.


    If only all were true.


    What¡¯s gonna happen if they go back?


    She didn¡¯t want to ask.


    In her heart, she was afraid everything would change. Maybe his sweetness was just meant inside the


    boat away from the city.


    If she had not known herself well, she could say her heart had wished the night would not end.


    Unfortunately, that¡¯s impossible to happen.


    She heaved a deep sigh for her thoughts.


    ¡°What¡¯s that for?¡± Bill asked feeling her uneasy breathing.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ just nothing.¡± She whispered resting her head on his shoulder.


    ¡°What are you doing to me?¡± Bill asked her once again. His voice was deep and helpless.


    His embrace tightened.


    Arabe heaved a sigh again.


    She didn¡¯t know how to answer his question.


    ¡°You are so confusing.¡± She could only mutter.


    ¡°Why?¡± He asked.


    ¡°What¡¯s all of these?¡± She didn¡¯t want to oppose but she could not help it.


    ¡°For my wife.¡± He answered directly.


    ¡®Let¡¯s not joke around here!¡¯ If only she could say it directly to his face but it''s not the right time.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± She whispered.


    Bill didn¡¯t answer. He kissed her head. Arabe looked at him seriously.


    She wanted to see what¡¯s the truth with his surprises through his eyes.


    Their eyes met.


    Their eyes were filled with intense desire for each other.


    Bill took the first move.


    He kissed her deeply as he had never kissed her before.


    He was like a hungry beast that had never eaten for a year.


    His intense desire made her arousal rise to the peak.


    She kissed him like crazy.


    She savored his lips and danced wildly with his tongue.


    Arabe didn¡¯t know how wild she is until tonight.


    For thest night, Arabe wanted to prove something for herself.


    She couldn¡¯t tell what would happen after so might as well she would enjoy it.


    As their kiss deepened, Bill lifted her and carry her to the cabin in a bridal style.


    Arabe hooked her arms around his neck while she continued kissing Bill.


    She bit his lips and Bill responded.


    He bit her neck bit by bit until his kiss crawled further down.


    ¡°Bill,¡± She moaned when he nibbled her breasts, she held his hair feeling electrified with the


    sensations.


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± Bill smirked at her cutely.


    Arabe blushed and instantly hated herself.


    She nodded shyly.


    ¡®Don¡¯t stop!¡¯ Her mind was screaming inside.


    Bill seemed to read her mind as he continued kissing her breasts while his hand ran down to the center


    of her thighs.


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± He asked again while stroking her wetness.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± She moaned with overwhelming pleasure.


    Bill smiled handsomely when he heard her moan.


    He was more than satisfied with her expression.


    Then he continued kissing her down to her wetness.


    His kiss was divine.


    Arabe arched her ankle as she could not suppress her arousal.


    She could not help but tightened her grip on his hair.


    Though they did it again and again, she couldn¡¯t get used to it.


    She couldn¡¯t dictate her body and arousal.


    Bill was so good to entice everything inside her.


    Bill stroked his shaft on her wet entrance.


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± He asked again with an expression that was very eager to know.


    ¡°Yes.¡± She answered directly. There¡¯s no shy Arabe anymore.


    All she wanted for him was to continue and would not stop whatever he was doing.


    Her intense arousal was driving her crazy.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Bill Sky was driving her crazy.


    Bill took some time to tease her by ying with her wet entrance until he fully entered his shaft inside


    her.


    At first, it was just gentle until Bill plunges himself roughly and deeply inside her.


    ¡°Bill!¡± She screamed with intense pain and pleasure.


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± He asked again while conquering her deeply.


    ¡°Yes.¡± She nodded while she wrapped her legs around his waist.


    Bill kissed her forehead as he continued plunging in and out himself hard.


    It was like a punishment but the intense pain was also giving her intense pleasure.


    What could she ask for?


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± He asked again panting.


    ¡°Yes.¡± She answered panting.


    ¡°Do you love it?¡± He asked plunging himself harder.


    ¡°Yes.¡± She answered in intense pain and pleasure.


    ¡°Do you love me?¡± He asked again.


    ¡°Yes.¡± She answered quickly and unknowingly.

 Chapter 207 : Deception

    Chapter 207 : Deception


    Chapter 207 Deception


    Morning came, Arabe woke up tired but was calm inside.


    She was covered with a thick quilt while lying on Bill''s arm.


    "Good morning." Bill sounded beside her.


    He seemed to be the first one to wake up than her.


    She could sense Bill had the same tiredness and calmness as her.


    The atmosphere still smelled sensual hormones from their wild activityst night.


    Their clothes were all scattered everywhere.


    She could still feel his whole inside her.


    It was like Bill buried his huge whole thing inside her deeply.


    "Good morn..." She was about to respond but her words stopped in the middle.


    Her eyes instantly widened seeing something glimmering on her finger.


    Bill held her hand and interlocked her fingers with his.


    That was the only time she noticed Bill was also wearing their wedding ring.


    "What¡¯s..." She couldn''t find her words as she was startled by the ring on her finger.


    Bill lifted their hands together and put her hand on his lips.


    "You are mine." He whispered domineeringly. ¡°You are not allowed to take this ring off. Clear?¡± He


    added,


    Arabe looked at him. She was finding reality in his words but she couldn¡¯t find the bottom of his eyes.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Arabe answered with a smile. ¡°If only you will not take off yours.¡± She added provokingly.


    Bill studied her expression as she remained calm and smiling.


    ¡°Deal.¡± After a while, he agreed. ¡°Then no escaping now my wife,¡± Bill muttered smirking handsomely at


    her.


    She heaved a sigh.


    If only he was not Bill Sky.


    His handsome face and sexy figure made her want to stay imprisoned in his arms forever.


    How could she get over with her madness about him?


    ¡°Then what about in the office?¡± She was worried about the judgments of all the people in Sky


    Corporation.


    For her, it was good that they don¡¯t know about her otherwise she would be treated fairly and unfairly.


    She wouldn¡¯t know who¡¯s fake and who¡¯s real when people would know she¡¯s the legal wife of their


    boss and at the same time his secretary.


    So awkward.


    ¡°Let them be. Everyone knows about my marriage.¡± He answered kissing her hand.


    He seemed fond of ying with her soft hand.


    She was stunned as she thought only a few people knew about their marriage.


    Bill seemed not worried about his bachelor status in society.


    ¡°As you wish.¡± She answered dly.


    She felt her heart was captivated but his sweetness but she was holding herself not to believe in


    everything he did for the entire stay in his yacht.


    If he was not Bill Sky, she would surely believe in him but unfortunately, he is.


    If he was not Bill Sky, she would instantly fall for him but unfortunately, he''s the cruelest man she had


    ever known.


    ¡°I am thinking of Adam, I want to surprise him.¡± Before she would let herself fall into his trap, she must


    stop all the nonsense. She already deceived herself by letting her taste the excitement and pleasure he


    was giving though she knew everything was just for the moment.


    After they had their breakfast, Bill started sailing.


    As the city appeared slowly, Arabe was quiet and lost with her thoughts.


    Bill was also the same.


    She could not feel his sweetness anymore.


    Her heart instantly ached.


    His cellphone started to chime.


    His works were waiting for him and now he already busied himself checking his messages on his


    mobile phone and he had already forgotten about her.


    Arabe smiled bitterly.


    Whatever it is, she would not regret those times she was with him in his boat even just a quick time.


    It was special for her even if all were just part of his tricks.


    To kill the awkwardness, she also busied in her phone.


    She saw Adam¡¯s messages and she quickly replied.


    ¡®Dad and Mom will be arriving today. I love you son.¡¯ She informed.


    She also replied to Lira¡¯s messages about her work.


    Then suddenly, her phone rang.


    It''s Damien.


    She looked at Bill but the man was trapped in his own world.


    She felt hurt that he seemed not to notice her anymore.


    Just to shake off the pain she felt inside, she answered Damien.


    ¡°Hello?¡± She greeted.


    ¡°Where are you? I¡¯m worried about you since I cannot contact you. Are you okay?¡± Damien sounded


    very worried.


    Arabe felt there was something bad happened by Damien¡¯s tone.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± She answered quickly to appease Damien¡¯s worries. ¡°Why?¡± She asked nervously.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know,¡± Damien muttered. ¡°Your marriage with Bill Sky was trending on the inte,¡± Damien


    announced with hate in his tone.


    ¡°What?¡± She blurted out in panic and quickly looked at Bill but the man was busy with his phone.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Damien confirmed. ¡°There are certain people who used dummy ounts and also the media


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    were spreading the news about you.¡± He added.


    ¡°What news, Damien?¡± She could already sense the bad situation but she had to confirm it.


    ¡°They are talking about you. You and your fake marriage with Bill Sky. Adam was also dragged in this.


    Check it now. Don¡¯t worry we can sue these people who were ruining your reputation online. I will help


    you.¡± Damien¡¯s sounded pacifying and reliable.


    ¡± Don¡¯t worry, Damien. This is my mess. I will handle it.¡± She instantly felt exhausted.


    ¡°Come to me. You know I¡¯m always here for you.¡± Damien sounded sweet.


    ¡°I will.¡± She said started feeling helpless.


    ¡°I will wait for you.¡± Damien dropped the call first.


    Arabe quickly searched her name online.


    Her breathing had stopped suddenly.


    She could feel her heart had stopped beating too.


    The words from different people for her were too awful.


    They saw her as an evil woman.


    The viin and the homewrecker.


    She could feel her spirit go out from her body.


    Her cold sweats appeared.


    She looked at Bill helplessly but the man was still very busy with his phone.


    Did he already know the issue about her?


    Is it part of his trick again?


    Did he purposely bring her away from the city so people could make fun of her while she¡¯s away and


    had no ability to defend herself?


    Did all his acts were all for fun and part of his tricks?


    ¡®Bill Sky and the superstar, Trishia Meyer broke up because of Arabe Jones.¡¯


    ¡®Arabe Jones used her son, Adam Sky to hook up with Bill Sky.¡¯


    ¡®Bill Sky married Arabe Jones to give his son his name not because he loves Arabe Jones.¡¯


    ¡®Bill Sky¡¯s true love is the superstar, Trishia Meyer.¡¯


    ¡®Bill Sky and Arabe Jone''s marriage is fake.¡¯


    ¡®Trishia Meyer and Bill Sky¡¯s 6 years rtionship was ruined by Arabe Jones.¡¯


    ¡®Bill Sky was just forced to marry Arabe Jones.¡¯


    ¡®Arabe Jones drugged Bill Sky to get his sperm.¡¯


    ¡®Arabe Jones is a billionaire¡¯s sperm collector.¡¯


    ¡®Arabe Jones is a billionaire¡¯s baby maker.¡¯


    ¡®Arabe Jones is an opportunist.¡¯


    ¡®Arabe Jones is a whore.¡¯


    Bashers flooded carrying their curses for her.


    Who else knew about their contract before?


    None other than Bill Sky.


    Arabe felt dizzy. She felt cold and her face turned instantly pale.


    She closed her eyes trying to manage her ufortable state.


    ¡°Let them be. Everyone knows about my marriage.¡±


    Then, she remembered Bill¡¯s words earlier.


    She clenched her fists then she chuckled bitterly.


    The news was posted overnight after they left the city.


    Bill purposely hid her away from the city without any phonework so she would not be able to see


    how her name was ruined overnight.


    All he did when they were together were very well nned. If it wasn¡¯t for Damien, she wouldn¡¯t know


    that her name was already ruined.


    She heaved a deep breath.


    How could she give herself freely to that bastard?


    She was very eager to strangle him before they arrived as they were no rescue if ever but she was not


    like him.


    She could not murder or hurt anyone violently.


    ¡®Rx Arabe.¡¯


    ¡®Inhale¡­. Exhale¡­¡¯


    ¡®It¡¯s okay Arabe, this shall pass.¡¯


    She had to calm down otherwise she could kill him.


    When they arrived, Bill¡¯s driver was already waiting for them at the exit of the yacht club.


    Bill walked ahead without waiting for her.


    She followed as she could not see any cab in the area.


    Bill was silent all along the way.


    She did say nothing too.


    All her thoughts were turning into reality.


    Bill¡¯s sweetness was only inside his boat. He was back to his normal domineering ruthless cold self.


    ¡°Oh Bill, you¡¯re here. I miss you so much.¡± Arabe just followed the man heading inside his house like


    he had nopany.


    She heard Trishia¡¯s excitement seeing Bill but Trishia red at her sharply when she saw her wearing


    Bill¡¯s shirt and pants.


    Trishia¡¯s eyes were killers.


    Arabe felt sick.


    She felt she had to rest or she would blow with Bill¡¯s deception and Trishia¡¯s fakeness plus Kelly¡¯s cold


    shoulders for her.


    If not for Adam, she would never step into their house.


    She would not aim to mingle with these kinds of people.


    Dispirited, Arabe managed to put her smile at everyone.


    She decided to walk straight to Adam¡¯s room to rest for a bit before Adam arrived from school.


    She passed by Bill like she didn¡¯t know him at all but Bill suddenly held her wrist.


    Trishia and Kelly¡¯s eyesnded on their fingers and saw their wedding rings.


    Trishia¡¯s smile stiffened while Kelly frowned.


    ¡°My son, how¡¯s your trip?¡± Kelly broke the silence in the air as she hid her dismay with the situation.


    George, Bill¡¯s man had already notified her son¡¯s location.


    ¡°Good,¡± Bill answeredzily and looked at Arabe.


    Arabe looked at him too.


    She could not see the romantic Bill in the boat.


    Her heart ached again.


    ¡°I want to rest. Please let go.¡± Arabe could not breathe anymore with them.


    She wanted to run away from them or she would die in suffocation.


    Bill didn¡¯t let her go instead he tightened his grip on her hand.


    ¡°Excuse us, mom,¡± Bill uttered for Kelly.


    ¡°But Bill, I want to talk to you.¡± Trishia butted in with her sweetest voice.


    ¡°What about?¡± Bill asked frowning.


    Arabe studied Trishia.


    Her look was all fake. It made her sicker.


    Arabe just smirked mockingly at Trishia.


    ¡°Bill, can we talk privately?¡± Trishia approached coquettishly.


    Arabe was already fed up with Bill and Trishia. All she wanted to do was to rest but Bill was not


    letting her.


    After her name was ruined overnight and at the present, she felt very down, and yet she was still


    dragged with Bill and Trishia¡¯s issues.


    ''The heck!''


    Arabe could not hold her resentment towards the situation.


    She hated Trishia and she hated Bill the most.


    Arabe then strode closer to Bill. She faced him and kissed Bill without wasting another second.


    She kissed him in front of Kelly and Trishia.


    She didn¡¯t care at all.


    Her name was already ruined and she had no n to defend it. She just wanted to forget everything


    and let it pass.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go now, my dear husband. I¡¯m still tired ofst night.¡± She dared to say it in front of everyone.


    She didn¡¯t care at all.


    Bill smirked at her but had no trace of confusion.


    He seemed to already know what Arabe was doing.


    She was not scared of him anymore and she had to continue with her n.


    After hearing her words, Trishia was like breathing fire.


    ¡°Are you jealous of me, Arabe?¡± Trishia wanted to make fun of her. That way, she could humiliate


    Arabe.


    ¡°Jealous?¡± Arabe smiled triumphantly. ¡°You are pathetic Trishia!¡± Arabe interlocked her fingers with


    Bill then she lifted their hands in front of Trishia showing their wedding rings.


    Trishia red at Arabe like she was already killing her.


    Arabe¡¯s smile widened seeing Trishia¡¯s envious expression.


    She wanted to provoke her more.


    That way she could release a little of her vexation.


    ¡°How dare you call me pathetic?¡± Trishia shouted and wanted to p Arabe but Bill was quick to held


    Trishia¡¯s hand.


    Without wasting any second, Arabe pped Trishia.


    ¡°Pakk!¡± Arabe seeded and a thunderp p sound resonated in the room.


    Trishia was shocked. She didn¡¯t expect Arabe would fight back but she couldn¡¯t ept that Bill


    blocked her hand for Arabe.


    She could feel the pain on her cheek that made her hate Arabe more.


    Arabe felt relieve. She really wanted to p Trishia for a long time. Finally, she had done it. Arabe


    breathed fine.


    ¡°Son, get rid of your violent wife quickly. You, see? She¡¯s not belonged to our family. She belongs in the


    street. Such a shame!¡± Kelly rescued Trishia.


    ¡®I am violent and Trishia is not?¡¯ She thought. Kelly was always unfair to her and she was used to it.


    She didn¡¯t just want to talk back to her as she still considered Kelly as Adam¡¯s grandmother.


    Before Bill could answer Kelly, Arabe''s cellphone rang again.


    She answered quickly.


    It¡¯s from Adam¡¯s school.


    ¡°Good day, Mrs. Arabe Sky. This is the guidance counselor of Royal West School, Prof. Mer Hence.


    I¡¯m inviting you and your husband to my office for Adam Sky. Your son got involved in a fight with the


    other kid in school, rk Hansen.¡± Hearing her son''s name, Arabe was instantly snapped back to


    her senses.

 Chapter 208 : The Nerds

    Chapter 208 : The Nerds


    ¡°Look who¡¯s here.¡± rk¡¯s bully voice echoed in the canteen.


    At that time, Adam was eating with his ssmates.


    Together, they looked at the owner of the voice.


    ¡°The nerds are here.¡± rk chuckled grimly with his two tall buddies.


    Adam and his ssmates just ignored him as they continue eating.


    ¡°New star!¡± rk called Adam.


    It was his name for him and it was his title before.


    rk was the most popr boy in the school before Adam came in.


    He was the most loved by teachers and kids because he was the richest boy in their school before


    Adam came in.


    He owned the school as students there were all his puppets.


    No one dares to disobey and offend him.


    ¡°Is it true that your mom used you to marry your billionaire dad?¡± rk grabbed a chair and sat next to


    Adam.


    Adam still ignored rk as he didn¡¯t want to get indulged in his bullying.


    He could see rk as a bully.


    Adam had already sensed rk¡¯s inauspicious intention.


    The bad rumors about his family spread like wildfire.


    He just continued eating and didn¡¯t want to say anything but rk was determined to ruin his day.


    rk leaned closer to him. ¡°Is your silence means, yes?¡± rk asked and chuckled like he was making


    fun with Adam¡¯s entire family.


    Adam still didn¡¯t respond but rk seemed not to like to be ignored.


    ¡°New star, what kind of family do you have? Where¡¯s your mome from by the way? My mom said


    he is a bad woman who seduced guys. Are you sure your father is Bill Sky or some other poor guy?¡±


    rk chuckled louder together with his boys.


    Adam suddenly put his utensils on the table after hearing rk¡¯s abusive words.


    ¡°Hey, watch your mouth! What you are spewing is what you have.¡± Ivan finally spoke roughly.


    Adam, Luke, Ben, and Kent looked at him in shock.


    Ivan was the mute boy in their ssroom.


    He never said a word and he just nodded if he agreed or shook his head to disagree.


    ¡°Aha! The mute boy talked!¡± rk stood up and faced Ivan. ¡°I thought you don¡¯t have a tongue,¡± rk


    added showing out his tongue and wiggling it annoyingly to everyone.


    Ivan stood up too and clenched his fists.


    ¡°Ivan,¡± Adam called out.


    He quickly stood up and calm Ivan.


    For Adam, it was his fight and he didn¡¯t want Ivan or any of his ssmates would get involved with it.


    ¡°Oh! Woah! Woah!¡± rk was satisfied with his excitement seeing his provocation was effective.


    ¡°What now, new star?¡± rk added boastfully as he spread his arms to give Adam ess confidently.


    rk was taller and older than him so he was confident that Adam could not hurt him.


    Adam could not ignore rk anymore.


    He had no right to insult his family, especially his mom.


    This rk should be thought a lesson.


    He would never allow anyone to nder her mom¡¯s name.


    Adam walked closer to rk calmly.


    When he was just an inch away from rk, Adam stopped with his two hands inside his pocket.


    ¡°What are you going to do? Fight with me?¡± rk showed his fist to Adam and grabbed him by his


    shirt.


    Adam didn¡¯t dodge and let rk grab his shirt.


    ¡°No,¡± Adam answered him with a smile.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    ¡± I just want to give this to you.¡± Right away, Adam released a robot spider from his hand.


    The spider carried electricity on its legs that would give sting on the skin where it crawls.


    Adam sessfully put the spider inside rk¡¯s shirt.


    ¡°Ouch! Ouch! Ouch!¡± rk shouted making all eyesnd on them.


    rk tried to get the spider out but it was quick and he could feel the stings on his body.


    The stings were itchy and painful and they scattered all over his body quickly.


    rk could not stand.


    His two buddies came to the rescue but Luke and Kent secretly gave them spiders too.


    rk and his two buddies rolled wobbling on the ground.


    Adam gave a high five to his team.


    ¡°Thanks, Luke!¡± Adam sounded satisfied after getting his revenge.


    ¡°Serves them right!¡± Luke replied.


    The spider was one of his new inventions.


    It was supposed to be just a toy but Ivan exined to him in writing about putting electricity on it.


    He agreed as Ivan''s idea was interesting and it thrilled him.


    Adam also helped them.


    They were the best team as they finished it quickly.


    They brought the spiders today to study and discuss some more features they could add while they


    were having a break.


    They had installed the spiders in their friendly and lethal mode.


    They were still talking of its survival mode before rk and his boys came.


    They didn¡¯t expect that rk and his boys would be the first victims of their spiders in their lethal mode.


    rk and his boys were the centers of the fun of the students in the canteen.


    They were encircled by children who wereughing at them madly.


    Adam stood in front of rk smiling proudly as he showed the small remote to rk.


    ¡°Stop this bastard! Ouch!¡± rk shouted angrily itching everything inside him restlessly.


    ¡°I can''t hear you,¡± Adam answered smirking swerving the remote in the air.


    ¡°Please! Stop this madness!¡± rk couldn¡¯t help to beg.


    He could not take the itch and pain anymore.


    Theughing got louder.


    ¡°Adam please!¡± rk was already crying.


    ¡°Say sorry to him first,¡± Ben demanded snobbishly.


    ¡°Sorry! Sorry!¡± rk shouted crying like a baby. ¡°Ouch! Geez! Ouch!¡±


    Ivan, Kent, Ben, and Luke stood bravely next to Adam.


    After seeing rk had suffered, Adam pressed the remote to put the spiders in idle mode and crawled


    back to them.


    ¡°Next time, don¡¯t mess with the nerds.¡± Wearing his big rimmed eyesses, Ivan said proudly then he


    folded his arms in front of him.


    The four boys followed his action.


    They were like the geniuses and the punisher of bullies.


    The children looked at them awesomely and pped their hands to them like they were some sort of


    heroes.


    ¡°What happened here?¡± The principal of the school came in.


    A man with a suit and tie in his 50s quickly strode inside with the school guards.


    ¡°Those nerds wanted to kill us, principal Grimson. Ouch!¡± rk shouted pointing to Adam and his


    group.


    He was still lying on the ground feeling the itch and pain on his body the same with his boys.


    ¡°Adam Sky? rk Hansen?¡± Principal Grimson couldn¡¯t believe the mess involving the Sky and the


    Hansen.


    The two families were shareholders of the school.


    Principal Grimson could not afford to mess up with the two richest families in the country.


    ¡°All of you, follow me to the guidance counselor.¡± Principal Grimson had no choice.


    He didn¡¯t want to be in trouble so he passed the responsibility to the right office to handle the matter.


    The guidance counselor was an old woman.


    She was elegant and respectable.


    Prof Mer Hence.


    Adam and his boys got inside the office as rk and his two buddies were still in the clinic. They


    received medical treatment for the stings on their bodies.


    The robot spiders were confiscated by the principal as evidence and put all in a clear jar.


    ¡°So, let¡¯s settle this issue with your parents.¡± Prof. Hence said while waiting for the others toe.


    ¡°Bullying is not allowed in this school. You all know that right?¡± Prof. Hence continued.


    ¡°Si.¡± Ben, the linguist genius, answered.


    ¡°Such genius Ben. You are all the school¡¯s pride. Why do you have to get involved with bullying?¡± Prof.


    Hence¡¯s tone was dissatisfied.


    She had high hopes with these 5 genius boys but as a guidance counselor, she would never support


    bullying.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for your parents and settle this matter properly.¡± Prof. Hence was different from Principal


    Grimson.


    She was known for her fair judgment and as a reputable woman.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, guys.¡± Adam broke the silence in the room. ¡°I should not let all of you be in my trouble.¡± He


    added in a dismayed tone.


    ¡°Come on, Adam. We can¡¯t just stand and see you bullied. We are the nerds. Remember?¡± Luke, the


    mechanic genius of the group wanted to cheer up Adam.


    ¡°Yes. That¡¯s right.¡± Kent and Ben agreed together but Ivan was silent again.


    They looked at Ivan but he lowered his head and shoulders. He seemed caught in a big problem.


    ¡°Ivan, are you okay?¡± Adam quickly asked worriedly.


    Ivan didn¡¯t answer and just shook his low head.


    Adam felt guilty. He could feel Ivan was sad.


    ¡°Ivan, I¡¯m sorry. I promise to clear your name. ¡°Adam assured his friend who became dispirited out of


    the sudden.


    When Bill and Arabe came inside the counselor¡¯s office, all parents were already there. Bill strode


    inside with his assistant, George.


    Arabe just followed them and was stunned to see Jayson and Margaret.


    She had met Margaret¡¯s enraged eyes.


    Arabe averted her gaze to her son.


    The office was huge enough to amodate all parents.


    All the kids were sitting together and all the parents were all on the opposite side with designated


    seats.


    They were like inside a huge courtroom.


    ¡°You were all gathered here to settle this hical issue with your kids. I know everyone here was


    good parents and very busy with all your work but our children should always be our top priority. I hope


    you all agreed with me.¡± Prof. Hence started her ceremony. She had served the school for over 45


    years and she was used to talking to the elite parents. However, she still couldn¡¯t help to feel


    intimidated by the presence of Bill Sky and Jayson Hanson. All people in Capital Z and the whole


    country knew how rich and powerful they are and it was her first time to meet them in person.


    Though rk was a bully in the school, he was never admitted to the guidance counselor¡¯s office as


    the kids were scared of him but now, Adam Sky was different from the rest of the kids. rk was


    supposed to be the bully but Adam made him roll on the ground and became theughing stock of all


    the children.


    ¡°Yes! That¡¯s right! Look at my son! I entrusted my son to this school and this is what he got? Bandages


    and bruises?¡± Margaret shouted in fury.


    Her killer eyes were with Arabe. Jayson was quick to hold her shoulders and calm her down.


    ¡°Yes. Mrs. Hansen was right. Look at our boys. Why those kids are allowed to enter lethal weapons


    here inside the school?¡± The parent of rk¡¯s buddy sounded angry.


    ¡°Just to rify this, my son is allowed to assemble everything his heart desires as a member of the


    genius club in this school. It was stated in use 5 in our contract. Am I correct, Mr. Helsinki?¡± The


    mother of Luke who was a famous firmwyer defended her son.


    ¡°Yes, madam. It is correct.¡± Mr. Helsinki was the headmaster professor of the genius club. He was in-


    charged of the special students and was also a nerd but he was the smartest teacher in the school.


    The genius club had a special contract from the rest of the kids there as every output they make would


    greatly benefit the school.


    Their brains were the school¡¯s pride.


    The opposition parents smirked mockingly.


    ¡°But these geniuses bullied our sons!¡± Margaret stood up and sounded angrier.


    ¡°Please sit down, Mrs. Hansen. I have here the recorded video in the canteen. Let¡¯s all watch it.¡± Prof.


    Hence yed the video.


    Arabe looked at Adam lovingly. Adam looked at her helplessly that he was saying sorry for making


    trouble in the school.


    Arabe smiled tenderly to pacify her son.


    Bill sat beside her elegantly. He was so busy on his phone while George was sitting behind them.


    George sometimes whispered something at him.


    Jayson looked at Arabe.


    His stare was worried at her.


    Arabe avoided meeting Jayson¡¯s eyes.


    He may be worried about the news of her spreading on the inte.


    rk hid his head down when the video showed him spewing dirty words towards Adam¡¯s mom.


    Margaret quicklyforted his son.


    The video finished quickly.


    ¡°You! You can¡¯t me my son for what happened! You are dirty and everybody knew your dirty tricks.


    My son may read or hear it somewhere about you. He is just a kid for God¡¯s sake! You adult should not


    do dirty so kids would not make some fuss of you!¡± Margaret could not find her calm as she was literally


    scolding Arabe in front of everyone. She shouted and pointed at Arabe while standing on her post.


    Arabe was stunned because she thought Margaret had changed but she was wrong.


    The same old Margaret.


    She just seemed to find a perfect timing to nder her.


    ¡°Mrs. Hansen,¡± Arabe said calmly. ¡°Please mind your words.¡± She had no intention to fight back at


    Margaret.


    She could feel all eyes in the room have different judgments of her about her issue on the inte.


    Only Margaret dared to spew it.


    ¡°So, are you denying your dirty tricks?¡± Margaret got angrier. Her eyes were sharp like daggers who


    wanted to stab her. ¡°You can make them believe you but not me,¡± Margaret added provokingly. ¡°You


    even try to steal my husband remember?¡± Margaret¡¯s eyeball bulged in anger.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Before Arabe could defend herself, three men quickly sounded in a deep


    threatening tone and stood up for Arabe.


    Bill Sky¡­


    Jayson Hansen¡­


    ¡°Uncle?¡± Ivan suddenly sounded.


    Eric Grant strode inside the room just in time.

 Chapter 209 : Husband In Bed

    Chapter 209 : Husband In Bed


    ¡°Uncle??¡±


    Ivan was surprised to see his only uncle.


    When his parents died in a car ident, he was with them.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    He was supposed to die too but he lived.


    The ident made Ivan aloof to everyone.


    His grandmother adopted him and brought him to Capital Z away from his uncle.


    His uncle Eric was the only brother of his mother.


    He¡¯s his best friend and he visited him once in a while.


    Eric was very handsome and elegant when he strode inside.


    His eyes instantly captured Arabe.


    He smiled at her like he saw the most alluring creature in the world.


    Parent mothers couldn¡¯t help to be amused with Eric especially when he smiled at everyone.


    ¡°Wee, Mr. Grant.¡± Prof. Hence stood up quickly.


    No one had not known Eric.


    Even if he¡¯s not from Capital Z, he was always featured in business and lifestyle magazines.


    Like Bill Sky, he is also a famous billionaire, a top-notch bachelor, and an excellent businessman all


    over the world.


    The air instantly filled with thrill and excitement having the three most powerful and richest men in


    Capital Z and abroad.


    Who would have known that the chaos of the kids would bring them up together not a sort of business


    conference or something?


    They didn¡¯t even see the three together in this kind of event.


    The parents inside the room could not helpparing the three men as the air suddenly smelled


    money.


    A load of money.


    ¡°If I may ask, who¡¯s your son here, Mr. Grant?¡± Puzzled, Prof. Hence sounded.


    Not only her was eager to know. Everyone wanted to know as he was known for his bachelor status.


    Eric just smiled calmly to anyone then he strode towards Ivan.


    ¡°This kid is my nephew.¡± Eric introduced Ivan calmly.


    Ivan hugged his uncle who he had not seen quite a long time.


    He thought no one woulde to attend in his family as his grandmother was always busy with her


    friends in casinos.


    He was always left with 15 servants in the house.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Prof. Hence could only mutter.


    She was quite at a loss with the presence of the 3 billionaires inside her office.


    They were more than a celebrity to anyone.


    They were also everyone''s inspiration.


    ¡°Mr. Grant, kindly stay on the other side.¡± Prof. Hence politely said pointing to the side of the parents.


    Eric messed with Ivan¡¯s hair first before he strode calmly on the parents'' side.


    His eyes were fixated on Arabe who was sitting beside Bill Sky.


    He went in their direction.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, we¡¯ve met again.¡± Eric passed by Bill and sat on the vacant chair on the side of Arabe.


    Bill looked at Eric sharply.


    He was obviously not pleased to see him again especially when he sat beside his wife.


    ¡°Nice to meet you again, Arabe.¡± Eric looked at Arabe carrying a very light and friendly vibe.


    Arabe smiled at Eric and nodded.


    She had no problem with Eric as he was always good to her even if they only meet thrice.


    ¡°Mrs. Sky,¡± Bill quickly butted in and corrected Eric with a mocking smirk then he suddenly held


    Arabe¡¯s hand and interlocked their fingers.


    Arabe was stunned but quickly recovered.


    She knew Bill was doing it for a purpose.


    Eric saw their hands together with their wedding rings.


    He acted nothing and remained calm.


    Arabe felt embarrassed seeing Jayson and other parents were looking at their hands.


    ¡°What a small world, Mr. Grant,¡± Bill remarked with his long legs elegantly crossed.


    Who would have thought Ivan and Adam were ssmates?


    ¡°Very, Mr. Sky.¡± Eric agreed.


    Arabe was in the middle of the two gentlemen who were obviously not in a good term.


    ¡°Are you here to steal my wife?¡± Bill muttered directly.


    Arabe squeezed Bill¡¯s hand and shot him with daggers.


    Eric looked at Bill smiling then nce at Arabe.


    ¡°You have a beautiful wife, Mr. Sky,¡± Eric answered indirectly.


    Arabe blushed.


    The two men were talking to each other like they were the only people in the room.


    Their voice was low but enough to be heard by the three of them.


    ¡°So, what now? This Arabe Jones here is the reason for the kid¡¯s fight! My son is just insinuating


    facts! He is just a kid!¡±


    Margaret had no n to stop.


    She would never miss the opportunity to get back to her especially how Jayson looked at her even if


    they were together.


    ¡°I said stop!¡± Jayson held Margaret¡¯s arm. His tone was angry and threatening. ¡°If you will not stop just


    go home.¡± He whispered at her.


    ¡°Why, Jayson?¡± Margaret couldn¡¯t hold it anymore. ¡°Because it¡¯s Arabe Jones? Your first love? Your


    ex that you can¡¯t forget?¡± Margaret whispered angrily.


    ¡°Even in front of your son, you are still on her side but look! She¡¯s married now. You can¡¯t do anything


    about it.¡± Margaret wiped her tears secretly andughed bitterly.


    ¡°You are out of the line.¡± Jayson let go of her arm. ¡°My driver will drive you home.¡± He added


    whispering. ¡°If you don¡¯t go home now, don¡¯t expect me to be nice to you. I will only say this once.


    Leave rk to me. Leave now!¡± Jayson ended the conversation.


    ¡°But¡­.¡± Margaret was helpless. She looked at Jayson but his expression was already dangerous.


    Margaret stood up quickly and left the room before she could not see Jayson anymore.


    She left cursing Arabe on her way out.


    Margaret thought Arabe would not be her problem anymore after Jayson married her and after she


    married Bill Sky.


    It seemed ex-lovers don¡¯t forget each other but Margaret was determined to keep Jayson by her side.


    ¡°Please pardon Mar¡­ my wife¡¯s attitude.¡± Jayson calmly apologized to everyone, especially Arabe.


    ¡°Prof. Hence and to all the parents, I want to apologize for my son¡¯s behavior. I will take full


    responsibility for teaching him good manners and I can assure everyone here that he will not do any


    kind of bullying again.¡± Jayson looked at rk with great disappointment.


    ¡°Dad, I didn¡¯t do anything, Mom is right. I am just a kid.¡± rk blurted out stubbornly.


    ¡°Enough!¡± Jayson with a deep tone looked at rk.


    rk felt embarrassed but his ego was hurt by his dad. He didn¡¯t want other kids would see him being


    scolded.


    ¡°Why are you scolding me, dad?¡± rk asked with dismayed and anger in his voice. ¡°Because of her?¡±


    rk pointed to Arabe. ¡°Because of your ex-girlfriend? Mom said she is your girlfriend and she


    wanted to take you away from us! That¡¯s why you are protecting her and scolding mom and me! Aren¡¯t


    you supposed to be on our side, dad?¡± rk stubbornly shouted and ran away. He couldn¡¯t ept his


    dad was scolding him as he never scolded him before.


    ¡°rk!¡± Jayson shouted.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Before Jayson went out, he strode towards Arabe and tapped her shoulder sincerely.


    Arabe looked at him worried and she nodded at Jayson.


    Bill¡¯s grip on her hand tightened while Eric watched the scene calmly.


    Silent took over for a while.


    Bill and Eric decided to close the squabble case to support Arabe¡¯s decision.


    rk and his buddies were just kids so they were just given the first andst warning.


    Should the incident happen again, their parents should instantly transfer them to another school.


    With their parent¡¯s mandate, the two bullies apologized to the genius club.


    After the meeting, everyone took their leave.


    Adam and the kids went back to their ssroom.


    Bill walked ahead followed by Arabe.


    ¡°Arabe,¡± Eric called.


    Arabe stopped and turned around.


    ¡°I have a favor to make about my nephew if it¡¯s okay with you.¡± Eric¡¯s expression was warm.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Arabe asked.


    She saw Adam and Ivan were close.


    She was very intrigued about Eric¡¯s favor and also, she wanted to help Adam¡¯s friend.


    Seeing Bill was approaching back them, Eric gave his business card to Arabe.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk in private if you are not busy. Please call me.¡± Eric said sincerely.


    ¡°Mr. Grant, my wife and I are busy. Please don¡¯t waste our time.¡± Bill quickly snatched Arabe¡¯s hand.


    ¡°No offense Mr. Sky, I just wonder, how can a husband as powerful as you could not clear your wife¡¯s


    name? Because I believe she¡¯s innocent and I am sure you know the truth.¡± Eric smirked provocatively.


    His demeanor was firm and serious but calm.


    Bill walked towards Eric calmly. His hand was on his pocket while his eyes carried a huge wave of


    threat.


    ¡°My advice to you is to get your own wife and stop wasting our time,¡± Bill said arrogantly to his face and


    dragged Arabe away.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, if you can¡¯t protect your wife. I would be willing to.¡± Eric Grant announced decisively.


    Arabe was taken aback.


    She felt Eric liked her but her brain was not approving it.


    It was delusional to think about it.


    Firstly, Eric was handsome, rich, and powerful.


    He could easily have single beautifuldies out there.


    Secondly, Eric knew that she was a married woman.


    Judging from his noble demeanor, he would not get attached to a married woman especially with a kid.


    That would probably ruin his reputation.


    Eric was smart, Arabe was troubled about Eric¡¯s n for doing this.


    Is he having personal hatred for Bill that is why he was dragging her?


    She couldn¡¯t understand even how hard she tried wracking her brain.


    Bill stopped and turned to Eric.


    ¡°Mr. Eric Grant,¡± Bill called out. ¡°My wife is my business. Mind your own.¡± Bill then grabbed Arabe by


    her waist then took her away.


    Arabe was taken aback.


    She didn¡¯t expect Eric would say it and provoke Bill.


    She was quite happy that someone dared to make Bill angry.


    For her, she had nothing to exin.


    She¡¯s nobody in society.


    If her name wasn¡¯t attached to Bill, aside from her friends and rtives, no one would know her.


    Even in her dream, she had no ambition to be famous in anyways but it seemed her name became


    famous overnight in such an unpropitious way.


    ¡°It seemed my wife¡¯s beauty is famous with billionaires,¡± Inside the car, Bill muttered proudly but


    insultingly.


    Arabe felt tired for the day.


    She didn¡¯t want to fight with him.


    As her silence got deeper, she realized Eric¡¯s words.


    He was right but on the other hand, he was wrong either.


    If Bill loved her, maybe he would block the bad news of her from spreading over the inte but


    unfortunately, Bill didn¡¯t love her.


    He was just her husband in bed and nothing else.


    She could imagine how lucky was Eric¡¯s girlfriend would be.


    Arabe couldn¡¯t help wishing for Eric to find his best match sooner.


    ¡°Are you thinking of hooking up with Eric Grant? I think he likes you very much.¡± Bill asked directly


    while his eyes closed.


    His arms and legs were crossed elegantly.


    Arabe felt the air be suffocating.


    It smelled jealousy.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t afford that.¡± Arabe quickly answered with a smile but deep inside she had full of hatred


    towards him.


    She looked at Bill but even his eyes closed, she could feel he was not satisfied with her answer.


    ¡°I¡¯m satisfied with my husband and the father of my son.¡± She added then held his hand.


    Bill opened his eyes slowly, he looked at her seriously.


    ¡°About the rumors online¡­¡± Bill spoke not breaking his stare. Arabe¡¯s heart skipped a bit. She


    wanted to hear more.


    ¡°Never mind,¡± Bill added then closed his eyes again.


    She was dismayed by Bill.


    Admittedly, she was expecting something.


    They went directly to the office.


    When they reached the elevator together Bill suddenly smashed her back against the wall.


    Arabe¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    Bill¡¯s sharp eyes pierced into hers.


    Then in a quick second, Bill devoured her lips like a hungry beast.


    It seemed Bill was holding the urge to kiss her a while ago.


    His kiss was deep and his toque swiftly invaded her mouth possessively.


    She could only hold his back for support.


    When the elevator opened, Bill stopped kissing her.


    He looked at her and wiped her lipstick scattered on the corner of her lips with his thumb.


    Arabe maintained a pleasing smirk in front of him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to work, Mrs. Sky,¡± Bill remarked firmly.


    His words brought her back to her senses.


    They were already in the office and that just meant that she¡¯s his secretary, not his wife.


    ¡°Give me the financial report of the A- real estate project¡­.¡± Bill went ahead dictating her what to do for


    the day.


    Arabe tailed Bill carefully and took notes of his instructions on her cellphone.


    Bill went inside and she followed.


    ¡°Oh! Bill, you¡¯re here. I am waiting for you.¡±


    Bill¡¯s broad back was blocking her to see the owner of the voice but nevertheless, she already knew the


    familiar voice even without seeing her.


    ¡°Trishia,¡± Bill uttered.


    Arabe stepped on the side to see Trishia.


    She was sitting on Bill¡¯s swivel chair.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Bill askedzily taking out his suit.


    Trishia stood and strode closer to Bill.


    She didn¡¯t mind about his wife watching.


    ¡°From now on, I''ll be working with you,¡± Trishia answered proudly while her eyes rolled over Arabe.


    "Bill, you don''t need your fake wife. I am better than her." Trishia added coquettishly.


    Then, Trishia sweetly hugged Bill and suddenly kissed him in front of his wife.

 Chapter 210: Under The Table

    Chapter 210: Under The Table


    Arabe watched the scene calmly.


    She believed the two were a good match. T


    hey were both clever and fake.


    She could only wish for them to live happily together.


    ¡°Trishia!¡± Bill quickly held Trishia¡¯s arms away from him. ¡°What are you doing?¡± With a scolding tone,


    Bill added.


    ¡°Oh sorry¡­ I am just so excited to finally work with you.¡± Trishia answered wearing her seductive sweet


    smile.


    She even fixed Bill¡¯s tie.


    Arabe just wanted to flee as Trishia¡¯s presence alone annoyed her so much. So, she turned around


    slowly to the exit.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Bill sounded annoyed.


    Though Arabe didn¡¯t know whom he wasmanding among the two of them, she stopped and


    slowly turned around only to see Bill¡¯s questioning face.


    She froze on her spot while Trishia rolled her eyes on her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get to work,¡± Bill ordered. ¡°Trishia, please leave now,¡± Bill added then he went to his private room.


    Trishia giggled in fury. Before she walked out, she deliberately bumped at Arabe.


    ¡°Oopsie¡­¡± Trishia naughtily sounded when Arabe stumbled. ¡°That¡¯s what you deserve! You really


    think Bill will keep you forever?¡± Trishiaughed mockingly. She walked gracefully closer to Arabe


    wearing her mockery for her. ¡°Just a piece of advice, pull yourself together girl, and wake up in your


    dream before Bill dumps you like trash.¡± Trishia chuckled full of arrogance and sarcasm.


    Arabe had no intent to fight with Trishia but her arrogance was already getting inside her nerves.


    Arabe stood still and raised her left hand just an inch gap from Trishia''s face with her wedding ring on


    her finger. Then she smiled at Trishia.


    ¡°Do you have this?¡± Arabe asked with mockery.


    Trishia was startled. Seeing the ring made her want to cut Arabe¡¯s finger. Arabe was clearly


    insulting her by showing her wedding ring in front of her face.


    ¡°If you already have this¡­¡± Arabe reached her hand closer to Trishia¡¯s face so she could have a


    closer look at it. ¡°That¡¯s the time I will listen to your advice.¡± Arabe¡¯s tone was insulting as she


    naughtily winked at Trishia. ¡°But for now, I am Bill Sky¡¯s wife. Live with it!¡± Arabe emphasized toughly


    with a smirk and her eyes wereughing mockingly at Trishia.


    ¡°In your dream!¡± Trishia gritted her teeth in anger as she quickly stormed out and closed the door with a


    loud bang.


    Seeing Trishia¡¯s intense irritation, Arabe felt relieved and satisfied.


    She seeded in provoking Trishia and won.


    Arabe felt celebrating.


    She was still wearing her triumphant smile when Bill strode back into his office.


    ¡°Bill Sky¡¯s wife¡­¡± He sounded getting closer to her.


    Arabe¡¯s smile instantly faded away.


    Bill heard her.


    Her cheeks instantly blushed.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ I don¡¯t mean to brag.¡± She quickly defended herself. Bill would probably be thinking that she


    was very proud of having her as his wife.


    No way!


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ really?¡± Bill smirked meaningfully as he got closer to her. His sharp eyes stared at her


    making her blush.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­¡± Arabe didn¡¯t know how to respond but she felt that she had to rify the matter with him.


    ¡°I¡¯m just doing exactly what you did earlier with Eric.¡± She knew it wasme but she wasn¡¯t able to think


    of a good reply. ¡°I mean what you said to Eric.¡± She rified seeing Bill frowned.


    He quickly held her arms and pulled her as he was leaning on his working table. His grip was tight and


    Arabe panicked.


    What did she say wrong? Bill seemed displeased with her answer.


    ¡°Eric?¡± Bill asked frowning and with a sharp gaze.¡°Are you two close already?¡± He added displeased


    while his grip on her arms tightened.


    ¡°I mean Mr. Eric Grant.¡± She would have not known that she was calling Eric by just his first name if Bill


    didn''t question her. Maybe because Eric¡¯s expression was always friendly and approaching towards


    her. She felt like she had known Eric a long time and he¡¯s a long-time friend.


    Bill looked at her seriously. She was intimidated by his stare but she tried to smile to hide her


    nervousness.


    ¡°Why are you smiling?¡± Bill asked puzzled.


    ¡°I smelled jealousy.¡± Arabe was just talking in her mind but it was toote for her to realize that Bill


    heard her.


    ¡°I ¡­ ¡°Arabe wanted to rify herself but it was too veryte.


    In just a quick second, Bill shut her mouth with his domineering lips.


    ¡°Wait! Wait!¡± Arabe pushed him a little. ¡°Mr. Sky, office time.¡± She reminded him.


    ¡°My office, my rule!¡± He answered then continued locking her mouth with his luscious lips.


    Arabe had no choice but to close her eyes as his kiss was always driving her crazy.


    She was crazily indulged by his scent, his touch, and his kiss.


    No man could turn her on like Bill. She hooked her arms around Bill¡¯s neck then she passionately


    catered his domineering lips.


    ¡°Sh*t!¡± Bill cursed in his whispers. ¡°Can we cancel all my meetings today?¡± He added with a displeased


    tone. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t want to end kissing her and go beyond.


    ¡°You can¡¯t.¡± She replied pushing him as she felt his hand was crawling inside his skirt then grasped her


    butt while his other hand unbuttoned her blouse.


    ¡°I want to f*ck you right now.¡± He whispered firmly. She could feel his temperature strike up. Arabe


    could also feel her own temperature was going to its peak. She felt so many crazy sensations


    electrifying her like she was a high school teenager who was kissed for the first time by her crush in the


    ssroom secretly.


    She wanted to tell him to stop but her words weren¡¯t cooperating. They seemed stuck in her throat and


    didn¡¯t want to go out or she just didn¡¯t want their office madness to stop until someone opened the door.


    They were both startled.


    Just when Arabe remembered that she didn¡¯t lock Bill¡¯s door when Trishia went out.


    ¡°Good day, Mr. Sky.¡± Mr. Devon Luke, the vice president of Sky corporation strode elegantly inside with


    Trishia. He was already like the age of Ed Sky. Bill respected him but Bill always had the final decision


    of everything in the Sky Corporation.


    ¡°Bill, sorry, we knocked but we can¡¯t hear your voice so we decided to enter.¡± Trishia quickly butted in.


    She was working under the VP now. Her position was not too much of her liking but she had no choice


    but to ept it and make the best of her ability to allure Bill whether in his office or his house.


    ¡°It''s fine.¡± Bill dropped the pen on the table and looked at them. He was already sitting on his swivel


    chair.¡°Please have a seat.¡± He added formally.


    Arabe was still trying to breathe fine under Bill¡¯s table. She panicked when the door opened and first


    thought of her blouse unbuttoned and her fitted crumpled skirt almost on her waist. Her hair was messy


    and she was not sure about her lipstick.


    ¡°What can I do for you, Mr. Luke?¡± Bill asked calmly. His two hands were nestled on the table.


    Arabe heaved heavily as her nervousness was eating her up. Just when she managed to calm her


    breathing, she saw Bill¡¯s shoe was stepping on her skirt. She slowly moved Bill¡¯s leg but Bill wasn¡¯t


    cooperating.


    ¡®You are stepping on my skirt.¡¯ She sent him a message.


    Bill¡¯s cellphone chimed. He just looked at it and smirked cutely.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, I heard the Hansen was also joining the bidding for the C project.¡± Mr. Luke started talking.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Bill responded. His expression was hurt.


    Arabe pinched his leg under.


    ¡°Bill, are you okay?¡± Trishia asked worriedly.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Bill answered smirking and nodding. "Over exercise! Muscle aches." Bill added seeing


    Mr.Luke''s worried and questioning look.


    ''Liar! What ame excuse!''Arabeughed silently under the table.


    Then Bill purposely dropped his pen on the floor.


    Trishia immediately got up to get Bill¡¯s pen but Bill lifted his hand to stop her. ¡°I got this,¡± Bill uttered


    calmly.


    When Trishia went back to her seat, Bill tilted his body under his table.


    He lifted Arabe¡¯s chin to face him.


    ¡°Behave.¡± He whispered then before Arabe could say something, Bill devoured her lips.


    With her current location and situation, Arabe was stunned by his sudden attack. Her eyes widened


    as she bit his lower lip to stop him from kissing her.


    Bill broke the kiss and his expression was cursing her.


    He licked his lower lip and bit it sexily. He smirked at her seriously then got his pen on the floor.


    ¡°This C project is very important.¡± Mr. Luke emphasized.


    ¡°Yes. I know that Mr. Luke.¡± Bill answered calmly. ¡°We can win it, Mr. Luke.¡± He added confidently.


    Project C was a big-time international project and it was building the biggest international airports and


    harbors in country S.


    Many joined the bidding but Bill was confident that the project would fall into their hands.


    ¡°First, we need to find out the final bidders.¡± Bill sounded coherent. It was expected that bidders were


    ¡°Trishia, you¡¯re lucky. You got your first task.¡± Mr. Luke said to Trishia.


    ¡°Ah yeah! I will do that immediately.¡± Trishia quickly answered with full of vigor. She wanted to show Bill


    that she was capable of doing everything better than Arabe and of course, capable to be his next


    wife.


    ¡°The list and our proposed budget on my table by tomorrow, Trishia,¡± Bill demanded.


    ¡°The document would be on your table tonight,¡± Trishia answered naughtily.


    Arabe already felt suffocated. Aside from being under the table, she was also irritated with Trishia¡¯s


    voice.


    ¡°Tonight.¡±


    ¡°Tonight.¡±


    ¡°Tonight.¡±


    Trishia¡¯s words keep popping in her thought. Arabe¡¯s mind panicked imagining Bill and Trishia doing


    at night in his office like what they did earlier.


    Arabe got mad with her thoughts as she absentmindedly lifted Bill¡¯s pants and bit his legs.


    ¡°Ah!...Hmmm¡­¡± Bill sounded with a controlled high and low tone. ¡°Tomorrow...Trishia,¡± Bill answered


    Trishia.


    Arabe was quite satisfied. She felt seeded again. Bill seemed to receive her message in biting


    him.


    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll get going now.¡± Mr. Luke sounded. ¡°Have a good day, Mr. Sky.¡± He added.


    ¡°You too, Mr. Luke,¡± Bill answered tapping Arabe¡¯s hair under his table like petting a wild tiger.


    ¡°Bill if you need anything just call me.¡± Trishia strode closer and said sweetly.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°Trishia served Mr. Luke well.¡± Bill reminded her.


    ¡°Come on Bill! I can also serve you well.¡± Trishia sounded sweet.


    Bill didn¡¯t answer just to finish his conversation with Trishia. Mr. Luke and Trishia were already heading


    to the door when Arabe¡¯s phone rang loudly.


    Mr. Luke and Trishia instantly turned their heads and looked down.


    Bill quickly stood up and nodded signaling them to go out.


    Mr. Luke went out but Trishia¡¯s eyesnded under Bill¡¯s table.


    ¡®Arabe Jones¡­¡± Trishia sounded in the air angrily while she stormed out.


    After the two visitors got out, Arabe stood up quickly as she really needed to breathe. She already


    finished fixing herself.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, I would like to take my leave too.¡± She announced while striding passed by him but Bill¡¯s hand


    was quick to capture her wrist.


    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± Bill asked frowning but cute.


    Arabe was stunned when Bill suddenly pulled her and she was shoved directly on his chest.


    ¡°After you bit me, you seriously think I¡¯m gonna let you go easily?¡± Bill whispered while brushing his


    sexy lips on her earlobe. It instantly sent shivers down her spine.


    Undeniably, Bill was excellent in teasing her and making her turn on.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ I have to answer this call.¡± She had no excuse so might as well use the unknown caller on


    her phone.


    Bill looked at her phone frowning again.


    ¡°Answer it.¡± He demanded as he transferred his grip around her waist.


    Arabe shook her head getting rid of Bill''s seduction.


    She was helpless as Bill had no n to let her go.


    ¡°Hello?¡± Arabe answered her phone.


    ¡°Arabe?¡± A man sounded on the phone with a very familiar voice but she wasn¡¯t sure.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± She was dying to know.


    ¡°It''s me William... William Zimmer. Do you miss me? I''m watching you every day.¡± The man answered


    excitedly.

 Chapter 211: Old Acquaintance

    Chapter 211: Old Acquaintance


    Hearing the name of an old acquaintance, Arabe froze.


    Her hand shivered.


    Cold sweats were instantly forming on her forehead.


    She could feel her knees had softened like anytime she would copse soon.


    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± Bill asked seeing Arabe had turned pale.


    ¡°Oh! Is that the great Bill Sky?¡± William mockingly sounded hearing Bill¡¯s voice.


    Arabe was unable to answer the caller.


    She was so shocked as she felt her spirit go out from her body.


    She seemed to run out of words and her brain malfunctioned.


    Arabe wasn¡¯t responding so Bill quickly snatched her phone.


    ¡®


    ¡°Who¡¯s this?¡± Bill asked sternly but the caller dropped the call immediately.


    ¡°Damn!¡± Bill muttered in the air.


    Bill dialed the number again but it could not be reached anymore.


    ¡°Come here.¡± He held Arabe who was still unable to speak.


    Bill assisted her to sit on the couch.


    ¡°Here.¡± He then gave Arabe a ss of water.


    Arabe drank the water in one go and tried her best to find her calm.


    Then, she let go of a heavy sigh.


    Tragic memories of her with William Zimmer kept on popping out in her mind.


    She couldn¡¯t forget it even it happened a very long time ago.


    William Zimmer was part of her tragic life in the past and she never thought he would be back.


    She was going crazy with her thoughts when someone¡¯s arms enveloped her.


    Bill sat beside her and tilted her head on his shoulder.


    ¡°Tell me everything if you¡¯re ready,¡± Bill whispered stroking her head on his shoulder.


    Should she tell Bill?


    What if it was his doing to scare her?


    She could not trust him and she would never will.


    The name William Zimmer was a nightmare to her.


    Part of her wanted to believe that it was not true as it had been 6 long years.


    With proper treatment, William should be mentally healed by now and he should forget his obsession


    with her.


    But¡­ Why did he call?


    Did he see her name on the inte that is why he remembered her?


    She had instant goosebumps from her thoughts.


    Could it be true¡­ or could it be just a prank call?


    But who would waste their time doing such a thing?


    The air seemed to be colder so she hugged the man who was sitting on her side like she was


    seeking his warmth.


    There¡¯s no otherfort in this world she would be needing right now, just the man¡¯s warmth made her


    feel so secure and calm.


    Just when the air feltforting, the door opened.


    ¡°Bill¡­ I have ¡­.¡± Trishia appeared again with a bunch of servants in a food catering uniform carrying


    carts of  carte.


    Trishia¡¯s sentence was cut when she saw the couple''s sweet scene on the sofa.


    Arabe¡¯s head was leaning on Bill¡¯s shoulder and her arms were wrapped around his torso while Bill¡¯s


    hand was stroking gently Arabe¡¯s head.


    Trishia¡¯s appearance made Arabe gain back her senses.


    She immediately released Bill and stood up fixing herself.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Bill¡¯s expression was not changed even a single bit as he asked Trishia.


    Trishia snapped back hearing Bill¡¯s question.


    ¡°Mhmm¡­ I have here the finest food for you from your favorite restaurant. I bet you are already


    hungry.¡± Trishia managed to put up her sweetest smile. For her, every second counts in Sky


    Corporation. She would do everything to get Bill in her hand and would not miss any opportunity to


    snatch him from Arabe.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this Trishia. My wife and I have ns outside.¡± Bill held Arabe¡¯s hand.


    Bill was just making an alibi and Arabe knew it.


    Why did she feel Bill was pushing Trishia away using her?


    But he allowed Trishia to live in their house and work in hispany.


    Maybe they just have a lover''s quarrel?


    Whatever it is, she didn''t care.


    All she knew was Bill is just showing fake kindness to her for Adam she just had to y with it.


    ¡°Oh¡­ Sorry. I didn¡¯t know.¡± Trishia¡¯s smile had be stiff.


    For her first day, she wanted to impress Bill but because of the seducer Arabe, her n was ruined


    again.


    ¡°Can I just join you guys?¡± She had no purpose in staying in Sky Corporation if Bill wasn¡¯t there. ¡°It¡¯s my


    first day¡­ I don¡¯t know anyone here.¡± She added with a begging cute expression.


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t Trishia.¡± Arabe quickly refuted. For some inexplicable reason, she could only see


    Trishia as the fake one even if she begs. ¡°I cannot share my husband with you. Plus, one is already a


    crowd for us. Right honey?¡± Arabe''s voice was full of sarcasm.


    ¡®Arabe, where was that came from?¡¯


    Her words shocked her. In front of Bill and Trishia and the caterers, she spoke like she was very


    possessive with one man, her husband.


    ¡°Right,¡± Bill answered inly with a smirk as his sharp eyes bore into Arabe¡¯s eyes like he was


    forced to answer her just to give her a face in front of everyone.


    Hearing Bill¡¯s answer, Trishia felt her spirit was gone. She could feel the intense heat on her body that


    was bursting likeva and was about to explode.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be in my office honey to fix my things. Fetch me there if you¡¯re ready.¡± Arabe sounded like the


    sweetest girl in the world then, she deliberately kissed Bill on the lips.


    After, she quickly strode out leaving Trishia froze on her spot.


    She seemed not to expect Arabe to fight back again and spoke toughly in front of everyone.


    When Arabe shut her door in her office, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    Inhale¡­ Exhale¡­


    Today was quite an exhaustion to her. From her scandal online to Adam¡¯s squabble down to William


    and getting along with Trishia.


    What a marvelous day!


    She muttered in the air while she shook her head.


    Reaching the quota of surprises and exhaustion, she quickly grabbed her bag and opened the door to


    find some breather outside but before she could go out, Trishia stormed inside Arabe¡¯s office with her


    killer eyes and flushed face due to excessive anger.


    ¡°Do you really think Bill will like you?¡±


    ¡°Do you really think, Bill is serious with you?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Trishiaughed mocking Arabe while her bulging eyes rolled over her.


    Arabe didn¡¯t want to talk to Trishia so she tried to open the door once again to go out but Trishia held


    her hair so tight and pulled her back.


    ¡°Trishia! Let go!¡± Arabe sounded feeling the pain on her scalp.


    ¡°You bitch! Who do you really think you are?¡± Trishia screamed her anger out as she pulled Arabe¡¯s


    long hair.


    ¡°You just climbed in Bill¡¯s bed and got pregnant with the motive to tie him up. You are nothing but a


    slut!¡± Trishia¡¯s anger was so intense that she could kill.


    ¡°That¡¯s not true! Now, let me go!¡± Arabe shouted as she struggled.


    ¡°Hahahaa!¡± Trishiaughed crazily.


    ¡°Now, where¡¯s the Arabe who talks tough and embarrassed me to everyone?¡± Trishia had no n to


    release her hair.


    ¡°You really think that you are better than me? Tell me, you became brave overnight because you think


    you have Bill as your backup? Hahahaha¡­¡± Trishia chuckled viciously.


    ¡°Bill would never love you. He is just ying you! Remember, he killed your father! You are next in his


    n. He will kill you too after he gets tired of you.¡±


    ¡°You want to know a secret¡­ huh?¡±


    ¡°Bill was just nice to you because as his wife you have a sha¡­.¡± Driven by her madness, Trishia was


    about to spill the family¡¯s secret but Bill had cut her on time.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Bill suddenly appeared.


    Trishia was snapped back to her senses.


    Seeing Bill¡¯s dangerous expression, she let go of Arabe¡¯s hair.


    Feeling her scalp was burning, she strode towards Trishia who seemed to be back to her sweet girl


    aura for Bill.


    ¡°Pak!!!¡± A thunderp p echoed in the room.


    ¡°Now, you can call me a bitch!¡± Arabe sounded mean and satisfied by pping Trishia very hard then


    she strode away.


    In front of Bill, Trishia cupped her swollen face and tears instantly went out from her eyes.


    ¡°Trishia, I don¡¯t think you are fit to work here.¡± Bill sounded deep serious.


    ¡°Bill, let me exin. I was provoked by that b¡­.¡± Trishia was troubled about how to make herself out


    clean.


    ¡°Enough, Trishia.¡± Bill sounded displeased.


    ¡°What did I do wrong, Bill? I just wanted to serve you.¡± Trishia began crying again like someone who


    was treated unfairly.


    ¡°This is an office, Trishia! I am expecting you to act properly.¡± With a scolding voice, Bill answered.


    Trishia wiped her tears with her index finger. She sobbed controlling her anger and frustration.


    ¡°Act properly?¡± Trishia chuckled bitterly retorting Bill¡¯s words. ¡°What are you two doing earlier?¡± Trishia


    questioned with a dispirited expression.


    ¡°Trishia¡­¡± Bill looked at her with his unfathomable eyes.


    ¡°Bill for six years! I am with you. Can¡¯t you see? I¡¯m doing all these to protect you. That woman would


    cause you no good. Your father died because of her and you almost lost your mother. She even helped


    yourpetitor to snatch the Blu Emerald project. She had done nothing but mess up your life!¡±


    Trishia¡¯s tears continued flowing while she strode closer to Bill.


    ¡°Bill, you became different when that woman appeared again. She had done nothing but mess up your


    life and me? Is this what I get from saving your mother¡¯s life?¡±


    ¡°My father lost in the election because you didn¡¯t marry me. People thought you are not really serious


    about me and my family. But it¡¯s okay, I understand that you are not ready¡­I can always understand


    you Bill just let me be by your side. You know I can¡¯t live without you, Bill.¡± Trishia suddenly hugged Bill.


    She sobbed on his chest.


    ¡°Bill just don¡¯t push me away¡­pls¡­ I have been waiting for you for more than 6 years Bill. Just don¡¯t


    push me away pls¡­¡± Trishia¡¯s hug tightened but Bill took away her hands and put them in front of her.


    ¡°Trishia, I never forget everything,¡± Bill stated seriously. ¡°I never forget what you did for us.¡± He added.


    ¡°However, I already made clear to you from the start that you and I can¡¯t be together.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, because you are married! But Bill she¡¯s back. You can divorce her now.¡± Trishia didn¡¯t want to


    give up her hopes.


    ¡°No, Trishia.¡± Bill looked at Trishia like seeking her soul.


    ¡°Why?¡± Trishia asked with a controlled temper. Then she chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you love that woman


    who killed your father?¡± Trishia met his eyes. She was dying to hear the truth. Bill Sky would never fall


    in love with just Arabe or any other woman.


    Bill¡¯s stare at her deepened as he held Trishia¡¯s shoulders.


    ¡°Go home now. I have a meeting.¡± Bill ordered.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere, Bill. Answer me now.¡± Trishia demanded.


    ¡°Yes. Yes, Trishia! I¡¯m in love with the woman who killed my father! Satisfied?¡± Bill finally answered her.


    Then he left Trishia who froze on her spot.


    Now that she heard the answer, she could not process it properly.


    Bill¡¯s answer made her suffocate and leave her in an awful situation.


    ¡®This is not the end! Bill, you are just lying to me! I know you for a very long time! You can''t love


    women. You are just using them for your satisfaction! Arabe, you can¡¯t have Bill!! Never!¡¯ Trishia¡¯s


    temper exploded and smashed everything on Arabe¡¯s desk.


    Meanwhile, Arabe stopped in a caf¨¦ nearby Sky Corporation. She ordered her favorite frappe and sat


    in the corner far from the other customers. She released a deep breath and managed to calm herself.


    Then her phone rang again. Her nervousness surged up.


    Could it be William again?


    She quickly looked around vigntly.


    She got her phone and released an ample air seeing the caller.


    Bill Sky.


    Arabe canceled the call.


    Trishia¡¯s words reminded her how cruel this man was to her.


    Though she already know everything about what Trishia had said still she felt she needed to be


    reminded.


    Maybe she had to thank Trishia for that.


    ¡°Do you want to hear a secret?¡±


    Trishia¡¯s words earlier suddenly popped out.


    ¡®What secret?¡¯


    She tried wracking her head for a while then shook her head to get rid of her thought.


    She would know sooner orter but for now, she just wanted to enjoy the moment with herself.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Arabe breathed a heavy sigh again and continued drinking her frappe.


    Then she browsed her name on the inte.


    To her surprise, all the bad news about her was gone.


    It instantly made her feel better.


    Who had removed it?


    Bill?


    No¡­ It can¡¯t be.


    Eric?


    Maybe.


    ¡°Arabe?¡± The man in front of her sounded surprised.


    Arabe slowly lifted her head.


    ¡°John?¡± Arabe sounded surprised too.


    ¡°May I join you?¡± John smiled at her.


    ¡°Sure.¡± How could she resist? It¡¯s Lira¡¯s friend.


    John sat in front of her. His smile was not leaving on his face.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Arabe was wondering as she knew John¡¯s office was far from the area.


    ¡°Actually, I feel like celebrating now.¡± John shared happily.


    ¡°Why?¡± Arabe asked confused.


    ¡°I got hired by Sky Corporation,¡± John announced.


    ¡°Oh, congrattions!¡± Arabe sounded happy but deep inside she was confused.


    She looked at John with a smiling face and for an inexplicable reason, she got goosebumps again.


    `

 Chapter 212: Sincerity

    Chapter 212: Sincerity


    Arabe¡¯s cellphone rang again.


    It was an unknown number.


    ¡®William¡­ No! Please no!¡¯


    She felt tensed up. Her nervousness was eating her up and her breathing became erratic.


    ¡°Arabe, are you, okay?¡± John asked worriedly.


    She smirked and managed to put up a smile at John.


    John wasn¡¯t her close friend.


    They only knew each other because of Lira.


    For some unexinable reason, she could see William Zimmer in his aura.


    Maybe because of his smile or maybe she was just imagining things.


    She didn¡¯t know what to think of so she decided to make an alibi to get out of the ce.


    ¡°John, I have to answer this call and I have to go back to work so I have to excuse myself,¡± Arabe


    uttered politely.


    It was absurd that she had this kind of feeling for John.


    What if she was wrong? It¡¯s not fair if she would treat him poorly because of his baseless doubt.


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re, okay?¡± John asked her again.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Arabe smirked cutely.


    ¡°Okay. Nice to meet you here and see you again.¡± John said wearing his bright smile.


    ¡°See you.¡± Arabe nodded at him then quickly escaped the ce.


    She had no n to go back to the office.


    As she kept on walking in another direction, her cellphone kept on ringing.


    As it rings, her hand shivered tremendously.


    Until she was already annoyed running scared.


    ¡®This should stop!¡¯


    ¡°Listen to me, William. If you are really William Zimmer¡­Take your medicine and forget about me!¡± She


    answered and bombarded the caller.


    ¡°Arabe...It¡¯s me, Eric¡­ Eric Grant.¡± The caller¡¯s voice was shocked.


    ¡°Oh! Sorry.¡± Arabe could only mutter. She was ashamed of her behavior then she heaved a sigh of


    relief.


    ¡°Did I hear it right? Someone is threatening you?¡± Eric¡¯s voice was worried.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Arabe was caught in the middle of uncertainty.


    She was not also close to Eric.


    How could she share her problem with him?


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­. I¡­. never mind.¡± She tried but she staggered.


    ¡°Where are you now?¡± Eric asked worried and serious.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m in the street.¡± Arabe answered.


    ¡°Send me your location. I wille to you.¡± Eric quickly ordered then dropped the call without waiting


    for her approval.


    He seemed to be very worried for her.


    Arabe was caught again in the middle of uncertainty.


    She didn¡¯t know what to do with Eric Grant though she saw a friend in him from the first day they met.


    He helped her find the lost billion-worth ne.


    He consoled her in the hotel lobby when she had a problem with Bill Sky.


    Admittedly, Eric pacified her with hispany that night.


    Maybe because they share the same interest in ying the piano that¡¯s why she appreciated his


    Arabe didn¡¯t know what to think.


    Eric was asking for her location.


    Is she going to send it?


    She heaved a sigh of frustration as she hailed a cab absentmindedly.


    ¡°To the nearest park, please.¡± She said to the driver.


    Yes!


    She had to find a breather and think for a while.


    She didn¡¯t want to go back to the office nor go back to Bill¡¯s house.


    After she reached the park, she sat on the bench under a big tree.


    The fresh air in the park was a healer. It relieved her from anxiety that she forgot everything for a while.


    Then she closed her eyes enjoying the moment of peacefulness in the park.


    After a few minutes, her cellphone rang again.


    She slowly opened her eyes.


    It was Eric.


    ¡°Gosh!¡± She muttered in the air.


    She had forgotten him.


    Arabe was about to decline his offer as she didn¡¯t want to bother him.


    When she was about to answer the call, her eyesnded on the white rose beside her.


    She was sure there was no flower on the bench when she sat there earlier.


    Her spikes instantly lifted.


    With a shivering hand, she got the white rose and read the message on the small card attached to it.


    ¡®You look beautiful today. W¡¯


    Arabe¡¯s eyes widened and dropped the white rose.


    Her heartbeat was crazily pumping fast while she looked around.


    She could not be mistaken.


    This white rose and the message from W, the man was William Zimmer.


    William was stalking her even before.


    Even when she was living in country N.


    This can¡¯t be!


    She was getting paranoid as her nervousness was surging up.


    Eric was calling her again.


    Without wasting any time, Arabe answered the call.


    ¡°Eric, I¡¯m in the Central Park.¡± Arabe quickly answered.


    ¡°I¡¯m near the area. I¡¯m on my way now.¡± Eric replied quickly.


    Arabe was uneasy walking near the pick-up spot as her eyes were still wandering around.


    She left the rose on the bench and her mind was upied with W.


    It stands for William Zimmer.


    She had thought of it before and now it was confirmed.


    William Zimmer was watching her for a long time.


    She couldn¡¯t believe it.


    She thought William¡¯s family was taking care of him.


    She was at peace thinking that William was already mentally okay as she closed that part of her life


    with William.


    ¡°Get in.¡± In just a quick minute, she heard Eric¡¯s voice.


    She was snapped back to her senses and quickly went inside Eric¡¯s car.


    Eric drove swiftly away from the ce.


    ¡°What happened there?¡± Eric asked worriedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡± She heaved a deep breath.


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to listen,¡± Eric said coherently.


    Arabe looked at the man who was full of sincerity.


    His expression made her calm.


    She felt she had found another reliable friend in Eric¡¯s personality.


    His sincerity for her was shown all over him.


    It made her feel like talking and sharing everything with him.


    She heaved a heavy sigh again.


    Eric brought her to a restaurant with a view of the sea.


    The ce was very rxing for the soul.


    She had forgotten everything again for a while.


    ¡°Thanks for bringing me here,¡± Arabe said full of gratitude.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it,¡± Eric replied.


    ¡°How do you know this ce? It¡¯s very beautiful. If I am not mistaken, you are not from Capital Z.¡± She


    heard it in the charity event before.


    Eric smiled cutely at her.


    His smile was warm and she knew girls would go crazy over his smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m actually from here. This ce belongs to my grandfather. When he died, I feel I ought to keep this


    ce.¡± Eric said in a gloomy but light tone.


    His expression told her he missed his grandpa.


    ¡°Oh, sorry.¡± Arabe sounded full of sincerity.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m d you like it here.¡± Eric smiled and gave her a chamomile tea.


    Arabe was surprised by Eric¡¯s revtion.


    What a small world!


    First, he was the uncle of Ivan, Adam¡¯s friend.


    Are they really bound to meet each other again?


    Is Eric bound to be her friend?


    ¡°If I may ask, are you staying here for good?¡± Arabe was actually curious about what he was doing in


    Capital Z.


    Eric looked at her seriously and smiled.


    ¡°For now, I¡¯m here for a project.¡± He answered. His businessman demeanor was strongly written all


    over his face.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Arabe muttered satisfied with his answer. ¡°Why did you call me earlier? Where did you get my


    number by the way?¡± She remembered Eric called her first.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I had to hire someone to get your number.¡± Eric said jokingly while scratching his head like a


    kid who had done something naughty and he knew it.


    Arabe couldn¡¯t help to smile.


    How could she forget how billionaire works?


    It seemed her nervousness dissipated with Eric.


    ¡°It¡¯s totally fine. I should be the one saying sorry. I am just too busy to call you.¡± Arabe apologized.


    ¡°No¡­ It¡¯s just fine. I called because I have to ask you a very important favor.¡± Eric stated though he


    seemed hesitant to tell her.


    ¡°Come on! I¡¯m all ears.¡± Arabe lightened up the mood.


    Eric heaved a sigh before he continued talking.


    ¡°Arabe, Ivan is my only nephew. He has no parents. The kid suffered a lot that he built a wall with the


    people around him. Ivan has been undergoing therapy for a long time but his development is so little.¡±


    Eric¡¯s expression became gloomy.


    Arabe saw Eric¡¯s sincere thoughts towards his nephew.


    ¡°What can I help you with, Eric?¡± Without any hesitation, she was very eager to help.


    ¡°When he met Adam, he seemed to change. Your son is always in his stories and I¡¯m d about it.¡±


    ¡°Arabe, sorry for this trouble but I want to ask your permission if Adam could visit Ivan in the house


    during weekends or even during Saturdays. This is per the advice of his psychiatrist. Adam''s good


    influence would allow Ivan to slowly ept his situation and the people around him.¡±


    ¡°But of course¡­ It¡¯s still up to you as his mother.¡± Eric said with full of hesitation.


    ¡°Please know that I don¡¯t want to put you any pressure¡­.¡±


    ¡°Eric, please. You are not. Adam will be very happy with that.¡± Arabe cut him.


    She knew her son, Adam.


    He would help Ivan without asking him.


    She was also d that finally, Adam had real friends.


    Hearing Arabe, Eric¡¯s expression turned bright.


    ¡°Thank you! I am not wrong asking for your help.¡± Driven by his excitement, Eric immediately hugged


    Arabe.


    Arabe was stunned for a while.


    Eric seemed to quickly notice his action and he pulled himself out.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m very sorry.¡± He uttered like, he had lost himself for a while.


    Arabe released a smile to break the awkwardness that was about to fill in the air.


    Eric smiled at her too then theyughed together.


    Maybe she was bound to bump Eric today.


    Then, silence invaded for a moment.


    ¡°Arabe¡­¡± Eric broke the silence.


    She met Eric¡¯s serious eyes.


    ¡°I know, you don¡¯t want to talk about it but please let me also help you,¡± Eric said sincerely.


    Arabe looked at him without anything to say.


    ¡°About your words earlier when I called. Who is William? Is he threatening you? I¡¯m worried. You know


    I can help you.¡± Eric added with full of sincerity.


    He seemed angry with the person they were talking about.


    Arabe heaved. She was reminded of her problem as her nervousness appeared again.


    ¡°William is an old friend but he turned out to be a stalker.¡± She helplessly stated.


    Eric folded his arms up to his chest and his bright expression changed into a serious one.


    Arabe told everything to Eric.


    She was even surprised that she shared these things with Eric.


    A person she just newly met.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. That William could not touch even a single strand of your hair.¡± Eric said firmly while his


    eyes became darker.


    ¡°Your words made me calm.¡± She could not deny Eric''s words made her feel safe.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Eric tapped Arabe¡¯s shoulder to console her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare touch my wife!¡± Suddenly, a man roared behind them.


    ¡°Bill?¡± Arabe was shocked to see him.


    How did he know her location?


    Bill¡¯s expression was dangerous as he quickly stormed closer to them.


    They stood quickly but Bill was fast to reach Eric¡¯s cor and in just a quick second, Bill gave Eric a


    heavy blow.


    The waiters came quickly to rescue Eric but Eric lifted his hand to stop them.


    He looked at them signaling them to go back to their work.


    ¡°This is just a warning.¡± Bill red at Eric then he quickly grabbed Arabe.


    ¡°Bill, you are so wrong!¡± Arabe shouted sympathizing with Eric.


    Eric smiled and nodded at her sending her a message that he was fine.


    Bill dragged her inside his car.


    Arabe felt Bill¡¯s intense anger.


    She¡¯s prepared for it.


    Bill entered the car with a controlled temper.


    ¡°Why are you with that man?¡± He asked. His eyes were dangerous.


    Arabe felt terrified. More terrified when William called her.


    ¡°We just talk,¡± Arabe answered with her heart beating fast.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Bill muttered nodding.


    She knew this kind of expression. He was not satisfied.


    Bill drove the car furiously.


    He never talked anymore during the trip.


    When they reached the mansion, Bill dragged her directly into their room.


    Trishia and Kelly were shocked by the scene.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    It was obvious that the couple had a problem that made them happy.


    Trishia went up to eavesdrop on the situation.


    ¡°Now, talk!¡± Bill demanded. His sharp eyes were pierced into her.


    ¡°I told you, Eric Grant was just asking for a favor. He wanted Adam to help his nephew as he was


    undergoing therapy.¡± Arabe exined.


    ¡°That¡¯s ame excuse!¡± Bill¡¯s voice got loud. ¡°He just wanted to be with you,¡± Bill added.


    ¡°For what possible reason?¡± Arabe already felt annoyed with him.


    ¡°He likes you! Simple as that! Don¡¯t be so na?ve.¡± Bill answered like she was the dumbest person in the


    world who had not noticed it.


    ¡°Bill, he is just asking for help!¡± Arabe corrected him. ¡°You know what, enough for this conversation.


    This is getting nowhere.¡± She added while she strode in the bathroom¡¯s direction but Bill quickly


    grabbed her wrist.


    ¡°You are mine! Do you understand?¡± Bill looked at her like he was seeking her soul then he rested his


    forehead on her like he found his calm with her then he hugged her tightly.


    They both found their calm.


    On the other side of the door, Trishia heard everything.


    ¡®Eric Grant? The billionaire? What kind of luck do you have Arabe?¡¯ She gritted her teeth in anger but


    after a while, she smiled wickedly.

 Chapter 213: Newcomers

    Chapter 213: Neers


    ¡°Adam, what do you think of Ivan?¡± Arabe went to see Adam who was now in his bed.


    ¡°I love Ivan and the rest of the gang. Why do you ask mom?¡± Adam answered with sincerity.


    ¡°Are you willing to help Ivan? His uncle talked to me about his treatment.¡± Arabe opened up.


    ¡°Of course. Ivan is one of my best friends now. I will be more than willing to help mom.¡± With full of


    eagerness in his round eyes, Adam replied.


    ¡°Good. I am blessed to have you, my son.¡± She muttered proudly then hugged Adam as she was very


    thankful that Adam grew to be so kind and helpful.


    ¡°I am also blessed to have you, mom. I love you.¡± Adam hugged him back tightly and closed his eyes.


    ¡°I love you too, son.¡± Arabe kissed her son¡¯s forehead and caressed his back to sleep.


    In the middle of the night, Arabe could not sleep.


    She was in Adam¡¯s bed and her body was tired to get up and transferred to Bill¡¯s room.


    So, she decided to sleep in her son¡¯s room and seized the moment to be with her son.


    Her mind was upied with her earlier events.


    Good thing, rumors about her online were already erased.


    After she pped Trishia, maybe she had learned her lesson.


    Eric Grant was a good man and she was d that he trusted her for his nephew.


    All she had to do was to convince Bill.


    Bill¡¯s madness was a bit awkward to her.


    His sweet wordstely were music to his ears but she had no intention to take all to heart.


    Did Bill¡¯s sweet words are real?


    Making the great Bill Sky jealous was already a great aplishment.


    Whatever it is, Arabe smirked meaningfully.


    After a while, she slowly closed her eyes.


    Suddenly, someone¡¯s hands grasped her body and lifted her in the air.


    Without opening her eyes, she already knew who¡¯s the man carrying her.


    In Bill¡¯s arms, she pretended to be sleeping.


    Billy her on his bed.


    Then he covered her with a quilt.


    He seemed to just finish his work in his study room.


    Hey down with her then he grabbed her head and put it on his shoulder.


    With her eyes closed, she could feel Bill was watching her.


    His scent screamed seduction and elegance.


    She could never get used to it but undeniably it calmed her being.


    The next thing she knew was Bill¡¯s lipsnded on her forehead then he kissed her on the lips tenderly.


    His kisses carried sweetness and tingling sensations.


    Though they shared a lot of kisses already, she still froze and was nervous whenever his lips patted on


    hers.


    She would never forget how soft his lips and the taste were divine.


    Bill switched off the bedroom light then he carefully hugged her and after a while, she could feel Bill¡¯s


    breathing had changed.


    She knew Bill was already asleep.


    Arabe slowly opened her eyes.


    She was lying on Bill¡¯s right hand and his left hand was on her waist.


    Bill is a domineering ruthless businessman in the morning and he was like a harmlessmb at night


    especially when he was calmly sleeping beside her.


    One thing that didn¡¯t change, he is the most handsome man on earth for her either he is ruthless or a


    Undeniably, his face and sexy figure always enchanted her except his heart.


    Hooking up with her naughty thought, she flipped her body to face him then she hugged Bill tightly.


    Her day was so bad so she had to recharge.


    Might as well take the advantage of hugging the most handsome billionaire to sleep.


    Morning came, Bill woke her up with sweet kisses.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    It tickled her and quickly opened her eyes.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± Bill uttered dearly and kissed her.


    She looked at the clock and was shocked that it was just so early and that told her why she was still


    sleepy.


    She slept verytest night with her thoughts upied by the man beside her.


    ¡°Good morning.¡± She replied with a sleepy voice. ¡°It¡¯s still 6 a.m. Let¡¯s sleep a little more.¡± She added


    and went back to close her eyes.


    She could not help it. She was still very sleepy.


    ¡°Come on, honey! We¡¯re going somewhere.¡± Bill was like a kid who cuddled her to wake her up.


    ¡°Honey?¡± Arabe frownedzily.


    Bill smirked cutely. ¡°You called me honey in the office and I like it.¡± He answered.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ I¡¯m still sleeping.¡± Arabe wiggled and buried her face on her pillow.


    ¡°If you will not wake up, I will eat you,¡± Bill said naughtily.


    Hearing his words, Arabe panicked and quickly sat up.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± She asked quickly.


    ¡°I promised Adam to go fishing and camp today,¡± Bill answered seriously.


    ¡°But¡­ we have work.¡± Arabe was confused.


    ¡°Adam had no ss today. Just cancel all my schedules. I want to spend time with my son.¡± Bill


    answered with an ordering tone.


    ¡°Oh¡­ okay.¡± She answered inly trying her best to set aside her sleepy head. ¡°I¡¯ll take the shower


    first.¡± She added and went and rush to the bathroom but before she could lock the door Bill pushed it


    and enter the bathroom.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± She asked trying topose herself in front of him but deep inside she was still


    nervous with him alone.


    Bill smiled handsomely. ¡°We will bete so might as well shower together.¡± His eyes were teasing her.


    Arabe wanted to exit the bathroom immediately but Bill was fast to grab her waist and put her in the


    shower room.


    Bill took off his shirt.


    Arabe gulped seeing his sexy muscles. They seemed inviting her to touch them.


    ¡°Do you like what you see honey?¡± Bill smirked cutely. His eyes were on hers like he was having fun


    with her expression.


    She couldn¡¯t help but blushed as she lowered her stare on the ground.


    ¡°You said if I wake up you are not going to do anything to me.¡± She felt like she had to say something.


    Avoiding his gaze, she maintained lowering her head until Bill lifted her chin to face him.


    His smile was so sexy. ¡°I lied.¡±


    Right after his words, he pushed Arabe against the wall then sealed her with a ravenous kiss.


    ¡°We are going to bete.¡± She remarked beneath her breath.


    ¡°Adam can wait.¡± He whispered sexily brushing his lips on her ear. His hands grasped her clothes and


    swiftly took away from her.


    She was all naked in front of Bill.


    Then he opened the shower and they all got wet.


    Bill savored her lips like he could not get enough of her.


    Arabe hooked her arms around his neck and catered to Bill¡¯s intense desire.


    The ss door of the shower room began to cover with moisture as the two lovers inside shared a very


    wild and passionate intimacy.


    ¡°Now you''re clean,¡± After a while, Bill whispered naughtily after he turned off the shower.


    He then wrapped her with a bathrobe.


    Arabe was unable to find her words.


    She just smirked at him mockingly as she couldn¡¯t help but bite her lower lip feeling the ache on her


    body.


    Bill seemed to feel her as he followed her and held her hand assisting her to go out.


    Bill put toothpaste on her toothbrush then they brushed their teeth together like a normal couple.


    When they finished, Bill suddenly hugged her behind.


    He sweetly kissed the side of her head.


    ¡°Sorry if I hurt you.¡± He was referring to what he had done earlier.


    His invasion was always painful to her but undeniably, it gave her so much pleasure.


    ¡°Honey, I think I like this kind of pain.¡± She truthfully answered him with her sweetest smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s my girl! Oh! That¡¯s my wife!¡± Bill proudly kissed her cheek then he assisted her to her walk-in


    closet.


    When they went out for breakfast, Adam was already eating with Trsihai and Kelly.


    ¡°Good morning daddy and mommy!¡± Adam cheerfully stood up and hugged his parents. He was


    already dressed for the camping.


    ¡°Good morning, son.¡± They both greeted back.


    Bill pulled the chair for Arabe and assisted her to sit down.


    If only she knew Trishia and Kelly were there she would have not joined the breakfast but after their


    wild shower activity, she instantly felt hungry.


    He sat beside Arabe and got her food on her te.


    All doubtful and envious eyesnded at the two of them.


    Trishia and Kelly were shocked with Bill serving Arabe.


    Everyone could doubt him but Kelly knew her son very well.


    She looked at Bill with confusion and irritation, especially Arabe.


    Feeling a fit of intense anger, Trishia tried her best to manage her cool and not humiliate herself in front


    of everybody.


    ¡°Bill I got the information of all the bidders.¡± Trishia started the conversation.


    She wanted to show Bill that she was the right woman to be served not Arabe.


    She was more capable of being his wife rather than the lowly woman beside him.


    ¡°Good.¡± Bill inly remarked. ¡°I will be expecting the information in my mail inboxter.¡± He added


    without giving Trishia a stare.


    ¡°I will send it personally in your officeter,¡± Trishia added using her sweetest voice.


    ¡°Then put it on my table then. I¡¯m not going for work today.¡± Bill dered firmly.


    ¡°What? Where are you going?¡± Trishia¡¯s voice raised a bit.


    ¡°I¡¯m bringing my family out,¡± Bill answered messing the hair of Adam.


    Arabe rolled her eyes secretly.


    Why does he have to answer Trishia?


    ¡°Why I didn¡¯t know that?¡± Trishia couldn¡¯t help herself but ask with dismayed.


    ¡°And why should my husband have to inform you, Trishia?¡± Arabe butted in with sarcasm in her


    voice.


    Trishia''s killer eyes met Arabe.


    If only a stare could kill people, Arabe was the first victim by Trishia.


    ¡°Why not? Should I remind you that we are Bill and Adam¡¯s family Arabe?¡± Kelly came for Trsihia¡¯s


    rescue.


    Arabe wanted to talk back but she still had respect for Kelly despite everything she had done to her.


    ¡°Honey, I¡¯m full now. I¡¯ll wait for you and Adam in the car.¡± Arabe wiped her mouth with the tissue and


    quickly went away leaving Trishia and Kelly angrier.


    ¡°I¡¯m done too!¡± Adam uttered cheerfully and chased her mom.


    ¡°Bill, what¡¯s going on? Why that woman is calling you honey?¡± Kelly couldn¡¯t believe what she heard


    from Arabe.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong mom?¡± Bill asked inly.


    ¡°That¡­ that girl! What¡¯s going on between the two of you?¡± Kelly¡¯s eyes widened and her wrinkles were


    showing as she frowned deeply. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you love that woman! That¡¯s ridiculous!¡± Kelly¡¯s voice


    was insulting.


    ¡°Mom!¡± Bill called out with a controlled temper. ¡°She is my wife. Adam¡¯s mom.¡± Bill emphasized every


    word he said.


    ¡°But don¡¯t forget she¡¯s the reason for your father¡¯s death. Son, listen to me. That girl is no good to you.


    You divorce her right away!¡± Kelly was already bursting with fury.


    She couldn¡¯t believe that Bill was already falling for Arabe.


    The way he defended her was so different from the son she knew.


    ¡°Bill, listen to your mom. She¡¯s right!¡± Trishia took the opportunity and quickly supported Kelly. ¡°She will


    just ruin your life.¡± She added with a disgraced expression.


    ¡°I¡¯m full. Enjoy your breakfast.¡± Bill quickly stood up and went away.


    ¡°Mom, we have to do something. That Arabe was an expert seducer.¡± Trishia shrugged.


    ¡°We will Trishia. We will. I will never allow that woman to enter my family forever.¡± Kelly sounded full of


    vengeance in her voice.


    The family went to the Z camping ground.


    Adam was so happy having a trip with her parents for the first time.


    He felt more thanplete.


    It was the first time that his parents were not fighting.


    Finally, he could enjoy every moment of their trip.


    He leaned forward to see his mom and kissed her cheek.


    ¡°Thank you, Mom,¡± Adam said dearly.


    ¡°For what?¡± In the passenger seat, she slightly turned back to see Adam.


    ¡°For this day,¡± Adam answered with a bright smile.


    Arabe smiled.


    ¡°Thank you, Dad,¡± Adam muttered sincerely.


    Hearing his son, Bill smiled too.


    His mood had brightened up with Adam¡¯s words.


    ¡°All for you, son,¡± Bill answered with a light voice.


    Then he looked at Arabe who was also looking at him.


    They winked at each other with a smile on their faces.


    They all had smiles on their faces as Adam was telling them funny stories.


    They allughed inside the car for the whole journey.


    Bill then remembered how he missed being a kid.


    Unlike Adam, he had very few stories to tell as his father raised him with a to-do list in thepany


    every day.


    It was a good thing, his son was different from him and Arabe raised him in a normal way.


    He felt satisfied.


    When they arrived at the camping ground near theke, Adam and Bill started to put up their tent.


    Arabe prepared the table and barbecues. It was Adam¡¯s favorite part of the camping.


    ¡°Adam! Adam!¡± Suddenly, a voice of a little boy sounded.


    A car stopped beside their car.


    The boy went out of the car and ran towards Adam.


    ¡°Ivan?¡± Adam¡¯s expression was stunned but excited. ¡°Ivan!¡± He also ran towards Ivan and the two boys


    hugged each other halfway.


    Then the driver of the car joined them.


    ¡°Thanks for your textst night. I want to experience camping too so I ask my uncle. Can we join?¡± Ivan


    was a cute-looking nerd.


    Arabe looked at the neers.


    ¡°Eric?¡± She muttered in the air and her puzzled eyes caught Bill who was also looking at her


    seriously.

 Chapter 214: Kids

    Chapter 214: Kids


    ¡°Dad, Mom, can my friend and his uncle join us?¡± Adam was so excited.


    Bill looked at Arabe seriously then he smirked meaningfully.


    Arabe couldn¡¯t answer her son immediately.


    In this kind of situation, she should let Bill decide.


    ¡°No problem son,¡± Bill replied messing Adam¡¯s hair.


    Then his sharp re was pointing to Eric who had a smile on his face.


    ¡°Yes!¡¯ Adam was very happy as he ran back to Ivan.


    Eric strode forward to Bill.


    He was always wearing a meaningful but calm vibe.


    Arabe could not help wonder what was the real score between the two billionaires?


    Do they have a personal hatred for each other? Or just simplepetitors in business.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, thank you for letting my nephew enjoy this kind of activity.¡± Eric blurted.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Bill mutteredzily as he continued assembling the tent.


    Arabe just watched the two but when Eric''s eyes captured her, she quickly looked down and focus on


    preparing her sd.


    ¡°It¡¯s nice to see you again.¡± Eric sounded calm.


    To her surprise, Eric was already in front of her.


    First, she looked at Bill who was also looking at them dissatisfied.


    ¡°Thanks. ¡°She could only say very short as she wanted to end the conversation immediately.


    The trip was for her son and knowing Bill, he would not spare every single jealousy in his body.


    Arabe just didn¡¯t want to ruin the trip because of Bill¡¯s mood.


    Eric seemed to feel her aloofness towards him as her eyes were not meeting his.


    He nodded. ¡°Do you need help there?¡± He asked gentlemanly as Arabe was slicing potatoes.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m good here,¡± Arabe answered quickly.


    She just wanted to get rid of Eric. She knew Bill was looking at them scornfully without her looking at


    him.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± She suddenly cried out when she absentmindedly sliced her finger.


    Eric quickly held her hand.


    ¡°Eric I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s fine.¡± She wanted to take away her hand from Eric¡¯s grip but he tightened his grip.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Eric¡¯s voice carried a wave of displeasure as he slowly blew her finger.


    ¡°Mom are you okay?¡± Adam and Ivan ran towards them after hearing Arabe scream.


    ¡°Yes, Adam. No worries. Now go back ying and have fun.¡± She replied trying to pull her finger away


    from Eric. ¡°Eric this is just a scratch. I can take care of this.¡±


    The two kids were both full of energy as they ran back to the ground.


    ¡°Shhh¡­¡± Eric just muttered as he wiped the blood on her finger with a tissue and blew it gently. ¡°Please


    take care. I don¡¯t want to see you hurt.¡± Eric said sincerely making her heart skip a beat.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Grant. I will take care of my wife.¡± Suddenly, Bill snatched her hand from Eric with a


    possessive expression.


    Eric looked at Arabe first then Bill.


    He smiled letting go of Arabe¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Okay then. I¡¯ll fix our tent.¡± Eric sounded. ¡°Your hands are too precious. Take care of them.¡± He


    nced at Arabe again before he walked away.


    Bill came with the first aid kit.


    ¡°Come.¡± He assisted Arabe to sit down.


    Arabe followed.


    Then Bill cleaned her wound before she put an ointment on it and a band-aid.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± Arabe muttered.


    ¡°Is it hurting?¡± He asked worriedly.


    ¡°A little.¡± She answered with a smile as she could see Bill¡¯s eyes were full of concern about her. It was


    impossible but the eyes could not lie.


    So, this is how it feels when being cared for by Bill Sky.


    Hearing her, Bill kissed her finger gently.


    Arabe looked at Bill with a doubtful look.


    He was always domineering and heartless.


    The man who had no romance in the body became so sweet.


    The man who treated women as trash was taking care of her now.


    What was he up to?


    It was just like a snap of a finger or a blink of an eye, he was changed.


    ¡°Bill, I think my barbecues were burning.¡± She said smiling.


    ¡°You stay here. I will take care of it.¡± Bill¡¯s voice was gentle.


    ¡°No. This is nothing.¡± She lifted her wounded finger. ¡°Go fix our tent. I can handle this.¡± She didn¡¯t want


    to take no for an answer so she quickly stood up and left.


    Bill just smiled at the stubborn girl.


    He had not met someone who was so stubborn as Arabe.


    Girls were always clingy but Arabe was independent.


    She doesn¡¯t need a man to do the work and just sit like a princess.


    Bill shook her head and followed his wife¡¯s order.


    Night came, the table was prepared with good food.


    Everyone had gathered around under the sky full of stars.


    ¡°Ivan, have this. My mom is a good cook.¡± Adam boasted.


    Ivan took the stick of meat and started to eat. ¡°Yum!¡± He muttered and nodded for approval.


    Bill and Eric were sitting opposite each other drinking their wine.


    ¡°Here is the sd. Ta-dah!¡± Arabe put a big bowl of sd for everyone.


    ¡°Wow! My mom is the best!¡± Adam sounded cheerful.


    Arabe settled in the middle of Bill and Adam.


    ¡°Ivan, are you okay?¡± She asked seeing Ivan be dispirited.


    Ivan just nodded but his expression was sad.


    Eric looked at his nephew with full of concern.


    ¡°Here.¡± Arabe saw the boy was missing his mom. ¡°Finish this up so you and Adam can y.¡±


    Arabe put food on Ivan¡¯s te.


    ¡°Yes. Ivan, my mom¡¯s food is very delicious.¡± Adam sounded supporting his mom.


    Ivan started to eat the sd. ¡°Yummy!¡± He sounded enjoying the food.


    It seemed his sadness dissipated in an instant.


    ¡°I told you. My mom is the best cook.¡± Adam said proudly.


    ¡°Can you also be my mom?¡± Ivan suddenly asked with full of sincerity in his eyes and voice.


    Eric¡¯s wine almost spilled out of his mouth hearing Ivan¡¯s sudden question.


    Arabe didn¡¯t know what to say as she was shocked by the boy¡¯s question too.


    He looked at Ivan with pity as she smiled sweetly at the little boy. ¡°Sure, honey.¡± She answered.


    ¡°Yes!¡± The mute boy seemed toe back to life after hearing Arabe¡¯s answer.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Adam also sounded happy. ¡°Now, we have the same mom, brother.¡± He added tapping Ivan¡¯s


    shoulder. ¡°Our mom is the most beautiful.¡±


    ¡°I agree.¡± Ivan smiled agreeing to Adam.


    ¡°Dad, do you agree?¡± Adam asked Bill who was silently drinking his wine.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Bill answered nodding his head.


    ¡°How about you uncle? Do you agree, our mom is the most beautiful?¡± Ivan asked.


    Eric charmingly looked at Arabe who was already blushing.


    ¡°Very beautiful,¡± Eric answered smiling.


    After getting their answers, Adam gave Ivan a high five and continued eating.


    ¡°If I will charge you for staring my wife, you would undergo bankruptcy now,¡± Bill muttered while


    drinking his wine.


    It was a low voice but enough to be heard by Eric.


    ¡°I¡¯m ready to go bankrupt,¡± Eric answered seriously as he met Bill¡¯s sharp eyes.


    The two gentlemen¡¯s threatening eyes met.


    ¡°Cheers?¡± Arabe had seen the scene.


    She sounded to break the intense tension in the air.


    ¡°Cheers!¡± Eric was the first to clink his ss to Arabe.


    She seeded to break the tension as everyone gave her a toast.


    The night was very peaceful in the dark with stars above.


    The refreshing smell of water in theke added to the good ambiance and cooled the air.


    The two boys and Arabe were busy making the bone fire.


    Eric was satisfied seeing Ivan getting along with Adam.


    Bill looked at Adam and Ivan too.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    He seemed to already study the boys¡¯ future.


    He also looked at his beautiful wife behind the fire.


    She was so different from the girls he had before.


    She could cook, she managed to raise Adam very well and she could do everything without


    What Bill saw was also in Eric¡¯s eyes.


    Behind the fire, Arabe was like a wild goddess of beauty.


    She was a simple girl but knew her stand.


    She fights back when it is necessary.


    Her stubbornness makes her more unique.


    Her face is like an angel that one could breathe fine whenever she¡¯s near. She was tall and had a sexy


    figure that could make one¡¯s imagination go wild.


    On the other side, Arabe looked at the two gentlemen as she was not sure if they were not killing


    each other.


    They were both sitting in front but had a metered space away from each other.


    Their tension was screaming in silence for her.


    Arabe gave the two boys sticks of marshmallows as they were sitting around the bone fire.


    ¡°Mom, thank you for allowing my friend and his uncle to join us.¡± With loving eyes, Adam uttered


    roasting his marshmallows.


    ¡°Hah, Ivan is always wee to join us,¡± Arabe answered looking at Ivan who was also working on


    his marshmallows.


    ¡°Can I call you mom too?¡± Ivan¡¯s voice was timid. He seemed afraid to be rejected.


    ¡°Sure! From now on, you will be my second son.¡± Arabe answered to make Ivan¡¯s mood lightened


    up.


    ¡°Yes!¡± The two boys sounded happy with a high five.


    After a while, the two gentlemen joined them.


    Silence invaded the air as the fire in front of them was hypnotizing.


    ¡°Mom, can I sleep with Ivan tonight?¡± Adam suddenly asked while his arm was on Ivan¡¯s shoulder.


    Arabe looked at Bill.


    Bill was looking at his son more like studying Adam.


    ¡°Please, dad.¡± Adam pleaded eagerly.


    Bill looked at Eric.


    Eric smirked at him agreeing to Adam¡¯s request.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Bill answered and nodded.


    ¡°Yes!¡± The two boys sounded happily at the same time with a high five again.


    ¡°Look shooting stars!¡± Ivan sounded cheerful.


    Everyone looked up.


    ¡°Ivan, we have to make a wish,¡± Adam said looking at Arabe. ¡°Mom said that all wishes woulde


    true in time if you wish it to the shooting star.¡± He added.


    Arabe looked down shyly. She could feel all eyes were on her even not seeing them.


    ¡°Is that right, mom?¡± Ivan asked.


    Arabe looked at Ivan with a stiff smile. She nodded. ¡°Yes. Dear.¡±


    When she agreed to be Ivan¡¯s mom, she didn¡¯t think it too much. All she wanted was to make the boy


    happy.


    Now that Ivan was calling her mom, she felt a bit awkward.


    She knew Bill¡¯s eyes were fixated on her.


    Arabe looked at Bill with an exining look.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Eric sounded sincere.


    Arabe looked at Eric.


    She released a smile at him as she managed to gather her cool and not be affected by Bill¡¯s


    unfathomable expression.


    ¡°I just want to help the boy.¡± She answered Eric but it was also for Bill.


    ¡°You are really an angel.¡± Eric¡¯s voice was full of gratitude as he looked at Arabe as a savior.


    Bill looked at Eric with an rmed expression.


    He seemed to lose his cool for Eric.


    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal.¡± She answered Eric inly.


    ¡°But I really want to thank you. This is a huge help, Arabe.¡± Eric uttered her name lovingly.


    ¡°Mrs. Sky.¡± Bill suddenly butted in and corrected Eric.


    Eric looked at Bill and smiled calmly.


    ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Sky.¡± Eric granted Bill¡¯s correction with a cute smirk.


    Arabe saw the two billionaires were also like kids.


    ¡°I think I have four kids with me right now.¡± She muttered to herself but she didn¡¯t know the two men


    heard her.


    Bill looked at herining while Eric justughed at her.


    Hearing Eric¡¯sugh, Arabeughed too.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been very bad Mrs. Sky. You deserve a punishment tonight.¡± Bill leaned towards her and


    whispered.


    Arabe immediately stoppedughing as she looked at Bill terrified remembering Adam would sleep in


    Ivan¡¯s tent tonight.


    She would be sleeping with Bill alone in their tent.


    Her eyes widened upon remembering it. She blocked her hand on her mouth to stop herself from


    ¡°Of all the kids with me, I think you are the youngest.¡± She jokingly remarked at Bill to break the tension


    she felt with Bill¡¯s words.


    Bill smirked cutely hearing her and leaned forward to her again.


    ¡°Yeah. I am.¡± Surprisingly he agreed withoutining. ¡°I am your baby¡­¡± He added teasingly. ¡°And


    I want to drink my mom¡¯s milk tonight.¡±


    Upon hearing Bill¡¯s words, her spikes raised. Her heart pumped fast.


    Arabe tried her best to manage herposure as she felt nervous inside.


    ¡°Such a naughty baby!¡± She eximed breaking Bill¡¯s naughtiness.


    Finally, Bill smiled at her.


    ¡°Handsomely naughty baby.¡± He corrected her.


    Arabe could not help butughed.


    The coupleughed together.


    Eric was looking at them silently. His eyes were mysterious.


    ¡®Arabe, Ivan likes you. I like you too. No! I have already fallen in love with you.¡¯

 Chapter 215: The Girl In The Past

    Chapter 215: The Girl In The Past


    Bill grabbed Arabe¡¯s head and let it rest on his shoulder.


    She didn¡¯t resist.


    ¡°Dad, mom, Thank you for this trip.¡± Adam sounded very happy seeing his parents¡¯ romantic scene.


    Bill held Arabe¡¯s hand and interlocked their fingers.


    ¡°Come here,¡± Arabe asked Adam.


    Adam quickly ran to them and they hugged him.


    Arabe tickled Adam with her kisses.


    Adamughed and giggled.


    ¡°Mommy, brother Adam, can I also have a hug with uncle Eric?¡± Ivan suddenly sounded timid. His


    expression again was afraid to be rejected.


    Everyone looked at Ivan whose face was facing down.


    ¡°Ivan.¡± Eric tapped Ivan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Come here, buddy.¡± He added hugging his only nephew.


    Adam ran towards Eric and Ivan.


    He joined the group hug.


    ¡°Mommy?¡± Ivan called Arabe to join them. He was waiting for her.


    Arabe¡¯s smile stiffened as Bill¡¯s grip on her hand tightened.


    She looked at Bill. His eyes were dangerous that she couldn¡¯t afford to even move.


    She didn¡¯t want to disappoint the low-spirited boy but she didn¡¯t want Bill to breathe fire.


    ¡°Ivan, your mom is tired of preparing us good food so let¡¯s not bother her anymore. Okay, buddy?¡±


    Seeing Arabe was in a difficult situation, Eric came to the rescue.


    Arabe heaved a sigh of relief when Ivan nodded. He quickly understood his uncle.


    Arabe looked at Eric with a grateful smile. She appreciated Eric''s help.


    Eric smiled at her too with an ''i got you!'' wink.


    Seeing Arabe and Eric''s exchange of smiles, Bill stood up quickly with her hand being hostage by


    him.


    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s call it a night,¡± Bill announced.


    ¡°Goodnight dad and mom.¡± Adam went back to them and hugged them.


    ¡°Goodnight, mom.¡± Ivan also came to Adam and kissed Arabe.


    ¡°Goodnight, Mr. And Mrs. Sky,¡± Eric said politely and grabbed the two boys.


    Bill just smirked and nodded while Arabe released her warmest smile at them.


    Bill dragged her in the direction of their tent.


    She didn¡¯t resist and obediently followed.


    Holding each other¡¯s hands, they walked in the dark peacefully.


    ¡°Bill, our tent is right there.¡± Arabe was pointing in the direction of their tent as Bill was taking her


    hand in the opposite direction.


    ¡°Shhh¡­¡± Bill muttered. ¡°I just want to take a walk with my wife.¡± He added.


    Arabe smiled and obediently followed him.


    Who would have thought that Bill Sky would take her for a walk?


    In the next second, Bill kissed her hand gently while they were walking.


    The bright stars were enough to light the way. Warm lightsing from a series of bulbs lit also the


    ground. It was not too bright but enough to make the surroundings cozy and romantic.


    When they found a bench near theke, Bill guided her to sit down for a while.


    Then he grabbed her head and let it lean on his shoulder.


    Arabe smiled again.


    She had a feeling Bill was already in love with her but she had to make sure about it.


    ¡°Bill, care for your thoughts?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Nothing,¡± Bill answered seriously. ¡°My mind is at peace when I¡¯m with you.¡± He added as he patted her


    head.


    What¡¯s wrong with him?


    Arabe couldn¡¯t help wondering but she decided to enjoy the moment.


    The moment when they could just sit and talk without bickering because she knew it won¡¯tst any


    longer.


    ¡°Why do you be like this?¡± She couldn''t help herself but ask.


    Bill didn¡¯t answer. He seemed to suddenly think deeply.


    ¡°Why? You don¡¯t like it?¡± Bill smirked cutely. His eyes were charismatic.


    ¡°Well, I like the new Bill.¡± She answered sweetly putting her arm on his waist.


    ¡°Do you love me?¡± With a solemn voice, a sudden question from him made her heart stop pumping for


    a little while then when it started to beat again, she could feel it reach the highest rate.


    ¡®Calm down Arabe.¡¯ Trying her best topose herself, she smiled. Admittedly, she was not


    prepared for Bill¡¯s question.


    How could Bill Sky ask something stupid like this one?


    She felt nervous as she tried her best to pacify herself on Bill¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Of course.¡± She could only answer as her words seemed stuck in her throat.


    Bill didn¡¯t speak any more made it awkwardly silent.


    ¡®What is he thinking?¡¯


    Arabe felt Bill was not satisfied with her simple answer.


    Why did she feel intense nervous all of the sudden?


    ¡°What about you? Do you love me and Adam?¡± She asked preparing herself for the worst answer he


    could give.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Bill answered inly.


    Now she understood the word ¡®of course¡¯ for an answer was quite insincere.


    ¡°Why do you love me?¡± Arabe asked sweetly trying to get more information from the man whose love


    was questionable.


    ¡°You tell me first,¡± Bill answered.


    Arabe felt her cheeks were burning and regretted her impulsiveness.


    Her question was like a boomerang and she was not ready for any answer.


    It was like in a sh that they felt fallen in love with each other.


    Should we say they just woke up and got tired of fighting and bickering all of the sudden.


    How could that be possible?


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± With all her wits left, she muttered trying to find a satisfying answer. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just feel


    fine when you are with me.¡± It was the sweetest words she had spoken in her life not even with her ex-


    boyfriend, Jayson.


    She had to give him an answer otherwise, the moment would be instantly ruined.


    Her words were merely lies.


    It was the opposite but she had to give him a good answer.


    She couldn¡¯t even breathe fine whenever he is around but seeing Bill nod, she seeded.


    ¡°Your turn.¡± She uttered getting away from his shoulder to face him. She wanted to see his eyes if he


    was telling the truth.


    Bill didn¡¯t hinder.


    He held her shoulder as he looked at her questioning eyes seriously.


    ¡°I love you.¡± His voice was deep and also his stare. His voice was like a romantic symphony in the


    night,


    He was talking to her soul. ¡°I know we started badly with that stupid contract. We had an awful past.


    We separated but look¡­ we met again.¡± Bill heaved a deep sigh before he continued. ¡°It is fate to see


    you again and even if I tried to reject you in my life, you alwayse back to me.¡± His eyes glimmered


    as his lips slowly approached on her forehead.


    He kissed her forehead gently.


    ¡°Let¡¯s stop ying games, honey. I know you love me too.¡± He whispered cupping her face while his


    serious eyes pierced into her soul.


    Arabe met his unfathomable eyes.


    Those wordsing from Bill Sky were absurd.


    ¡°You said before, you don¡¯t do love,¡± Arabe muttered absentmindedly still shocked with Bill¡¯s


    statement.


    Bill looked at her beautiful face then he kissed her lips.


    It was tender and gentle.


    One could tell it was a sincere one and full of love.


    ¡°I know. I had never felt this way before. I only feel this with you. I don¡¯t want to lose you again. I don¡¯t


    think I can still live without you.¡±


    Arabe¡¯s heart skipped a beat. His confession was too overwhelming for her heart. She was not ready


    for his soft side.


    ¡°But your mom¡­ she doesn¡¯t like me,¡± Arabe muttered looking at his charmingly serious eyes.


    Bill held her hands together.


    ¡°Trust me. I will handle her.¡± Bill¡¯s voice was powerful. ¡°Soon she woulde to her senses.¡± He


    added.


    After hearing Bill, Arabe couldn¡¯t help to kiss him first on the lips.


    Bill held her head and deepened the kiss.


    The two lovers were expressing their love through their kisses in the night.


    From afar, Eric saw everything.


    He watched them and tried to get rid of his feeling for Arabe.


    Admittedly, he was attracted to her beautiful face when they first met.


    When he had a chance to talk to her, he was attracted to her traits.


    After that day, Arabe never left in his mind even when he goes to sleep.


    He tried to hold back but he met her again in the hotel lobby.


    She didn''t just have a beautiful face and character but also, she had magnificent skill.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    For the first time in his life, he yed the piano together with a girl.


    That night was so special to Eric. His heart was madly want to be with Arabe always.


    When Bill came, all he wanted to do was to protect her.


    He could tell their rtionship was not normal so he decided to investigate it.


    To his surprise, he was right.


    So, he started to show up but seeing tonight, Eric was heartbroken.


    The first girl he ever wanted seemed to fall in love already with Bill Sky.


    Is he toote?


    Full of regrets, Eric heaved a heavy breath. He let go of his frustration.


    ¡°Goodbye, Arabe.¡± He muttered in the air then he dialed his secretary.


    ¡°Alex, book me a ticket back the earliest tomorrow.¡± He ordered then dropped the call.


    He looked at the couple again but when he decided to turn around to leave, Eric¡¯s phone rang.


    It was from his friend investigator.


    Eric stood rooted in his spot as he answered the call.


    ¡°Brother, I have good news for you.¡± The man on the phone greeted him with excitement.


    ¡°What is it, Mario?¡± Eric asked.


    ¡°That girl that we are looking for, for so many years, I found her!¡± Mario roared in excitement.


    ¡°What???¡± Eric was shocked.


    For so many years, his hope had slowly faded away but still, he didn¡¯t stop finding the girl in his past.


    Her bracelet made him remember her always.


    He promised that girl and he wanted to know if she was okay and living well.


    His promise to that girl made him alive when he was shot to death that day.


    When someone rescued him, he was sent to the hospital unconscious.


    When he opened his eyes after 3 days, he already had his parents around him.


    He urged them to rescue his friend.


    His dad and policemen went together with him but the girl was not there anymore.


    The old wooden house was empty and cleaned up like nothing happened in the ce.


    The ropes weren¡¯t there anymore only piled hays stocked on the side.


    No one believed him but every time he closed his eyes, he could see the crying girl. She was shouting


    and crying not to leave her.


    ¡°You promised me! Don¡¯t leave me! Please! I¡¯m too scared!¡±


    Her face was too pity shouting her words for him as their hands departed at that moment.


    ¡°Brother, are you still there?¡± Mario asked worriedly.


    Eric was quickly snapped back to his senses.


    ¡°Are you sure about that?¡± Eric was in doubt. After very long years, he couldn¡¯t put himself to believe it


    easily but Mario had never failed him even once.


    He is one of the best investigators he had known.


    ¡°101% confirmed brother. I have evidence here pointing to this girl. Proofs couldn¡¯t be mistaken.¡± Mario


    replied proudly.


    ¡°Who is she?¡± He couldn¡¯t wait anymore as he was dying to know.


    ¡°Her name¡­¡± Mario seemed to flip a page on the other line. Eric could hear papers.


    ¡°What?¡± Not wanting to waste a single second, Eric asked.


    ¡°Her name is Jane Foster.¡± Mario seemed to read the information on a document.


    ¡°Jane Foster?¡± Puzzled, Eric muttered. He didn¡¯t hear such a name before. ¡°Tell me more,¡± Eric ordered


    trying to think how to introduce himself to her when they meet.


    ¡°She is living in Capital Z but transferred to City N then went back to Capital Z again,¡± Mario reported.


    ¡°What a small world! She is in Capital Z? I am in Capital Z now.¡± Eric announced. Mario is not just his


    investigator but also a good friend.


    ¡°Oh! No. Brother, don¡¯t think of anything else. This girl is already married and has one son.¡± Mario


    spewed as he didn¡¯t want Eric to get into trouble.


    He knew all about this girl and Eric. Now that the girl is found and is married all he hoped was for Eric


    to get over with the girl.


    Upon hearing Mario, Eric felt a little dismayed but it was quickly covered by relief.


    ¡°Is she living a good life?¡± Eric asked.


    That¡¯s what he only wanted to hear.


    After so many years, he was worried about her thinking that she may be living with trauma, or she may


    be living with disabilities or she didn¡¯t survive and was killed on that day.


    Now, Eric could breathe easy hearing Mario¡¯s report.


    ¡°Good life is an understatement, Brother. Her husband is none other than the great billionaire, Bill Sky.¡±


    Mario announced emphasizing his twost words.


    ¡°What?!?¡± Eric froze on his spot. His mysterious eyes traveled to the sweet couple again on the bench.

 Chapter 216: Making Love

    Chapter 216: Making Love


    "Arabe, this is the first night that we will do this out of love. Would you agree?" Inside the tent, Bill


    held her shoulder facing him.


    Arabe''s wondering eyes met Bill''s deep serious eyes.


    Their eyes were like talking with each other.


    Her eyes were full of worries while Bill''s eyes were reassuring.


    "Please trust me." He insisted while his serious stare was not leaving her eyes.


    Arabe nodded. She had nothing to lose.


    Bill Sky was every girl''s dream man.


    She would enjoy everything for a moment before he got sobered.


    "Will you also trust me?" Arabe asked trying to get a hold of the time.


    Bill frowned a little. His eyes were studying her.


    " I trust you." He heaved a deep sigh before he continued.


    "... but I don''t trust the men around you." He added with a jealous tone.


    Arabe chuckled. Bill Sky was jealous.


    "Why are youughing?" Bill frowned like herugh puzzled his entire world.


    "Nothing." Arabe sobered. " I didn''t know that Bill Sky is the jealous type."She remarked jokingly.


    Bill frowned handsomely and let go of a cute smile.


    "I am not." He denied. " I am too handsome to be jealous." He added proudly.


    It seemed this man was overwhelmed with too many praises for his handsomeness.


    Arabe smirked as she was disappointed by his answer. Her expression was screaming


    dissatisfaction.


    "Okay then, I will go with Eric tomorrow for fishing." She babbled.


    Hearing her, Bill''s eyes became dangerous.


    She could feel his grip on her shoulder be heavy.


    His smile instantly faded away.


    "Okay... Okay... I am jealous then. Happy?" Bill sounded impatient.


    In business, he was always the oppressor now he felt she was more of a terror.


    She was more worst than him. Never in his life, he was cornered and just surrendered the case just like


    that.


    To a beautiful stubborn girl like her.


    To Arabe Jones.


    His wife and the mother of his son.


    "I trust you. You have to give me trust too. Okay?" Her eyes were pleading with him.


    She wanted to hear a good answer from him.


    Bill nodded as he approached her lips.


    "Bill, I want to help Ivan." She had to take the chance while Bill was in a good mood.


    Ivan should be spared from his jealousy.


    Bill kissed her ear.


    "Let''s say I will agree, what''s gonna be mypensation?" Bill asked while yfully brushing his lips


    on her ear.


    Arabe smiled trying to get hold of the tingling sensations everywhere in her body.


    "How about tonight?" She suggested yfully.


    Bill looked at the naughty girl. She was very beautiful and charming that no one could ever resist.


    Bill smiled naughtily. His desire for her was surging up as he caressed the strands of her hair and


    tucked them on the side.


    "You are being brave and daring now." Hemented with a cute grin.


    "Let''s just say, you thought me well." She answered smiling.


    Seeing Arabe''s bright smile, Bill rested his forehead on hers.


    "You take my breath away." He whispered lovingly then he devoured her lips.


    First, it was gentle but it deepened. His tongue entered her mouth and danced with hers.


    Arabe hooked her arms around Bill while she catered Bill''s kisses.


    "I love you," Bill muttered with full of emotion.


    This was the first time he used his emotion in making out.


    Panting, Arabe tried her best to manage herposure.


    "I love you too." She whispered.


    The night was chilling outside as the two lovers were seeking each other''s warmth.


    Bill swiftly took away her clothes.


    He pinned her on the ground while his sexy naked figure was hovering over her.


    She was ready for Bill''s unique pain and pleasure.


    Her body wouldn''t lie that it missed his touch.


    Undeniably, body was always longing for Bill Sky.


    It seemed Bill imnted himself inside her that she could not forget everything Bill had made her feel.


    "I love you," Bill uttered again while nibbling her breast.


    "I love you too." She answered closing her eyes and biting her lower lip.


    Bill continued as he slipped a finger into her.


    It was so wet that made her blush.


    "Don''t be shy honey." He teased as he licked his finger with her fluid in front of her.


    Bill''s action turned her on even more.


    She wanted him inside her in full and whole.


    "Hon!" This was the first time she called him sweetly in her moan.


    "What is it, baby?" Bill asked teasingly. He seemed to know the answer but wanted her to say it.


    "I want you hon." Her voice was begging as she bit her lower lip sexily.


    Bill couldn''t resist her. She was very seductive that men would trade their lives just to f*ck her.


    "Bill..." She moaned again feeling Bill''s finger ying on her wets.


    Bill savored her lips again while putting his fingers inside her. It made her want to explode.


    "Hon..please..." She begged feeling the roughness of his action inside her.


    "Shhhh... you can wake up everyone. Hold it!" Bill put his hand on her mouth. She bit the side of his


    palm to prevent her from making any noise while Bill continued pleasing her.


    Their hot bodies were pressing each other. Arabe could feel Bill''s huge erection as he was hovering


    over her.


    Bill seemed intentionally rub his erection on her to make her crave for more.


    What a tease!


    She couldn''t help arching her body while biting harder on Bill''s hand when he yed with her wets with


    his tongue.


    She gripped his hair and shoulder hard. Her nails were dug deeply on his back.


    " Do you like it, baby?" He asked sexily.


    She could feel Bill was sucking her juices.


    She was addicted to it.


    Bill was also driven with intense desire.


    He was rough and gentle.


    Everything he did was like medicine to her soul.


    She found her serenity and satisfaction.


    Her brain had stopped functioning.


    All she wanted was to taste the pleasure that only Bill Sky can give.


    The two were lost in the world for a little while.


    They only have each other imprisoned by their lustful desire and love.


    They shut down the world and made up for the love that they wasted for a long time.


    "I love you," Bill uttered before he entered his erection inside her.


    "I love you too." She answered with an aching moan.


    Bill smiled with satisfaction. Her moan became his favorite music.


    He wanted her to moan more and loud but considering their situation, Bill took her gently.


    Adam was just in the next tent.


    Bill ground sexily and Arabe danced with him.


    Sometimes, Bill plunged hard. She felt her pelvic bone break. Then he turned back to being gentle.


    Bill kissed her. His hands were cupping her breasts while he ground.


    Arabe was bursting hot. She could feel her release as Bill quickened his movement.


    His huge erection was invading her deeply. He seemed to find her bottom and when he found it he


    plunged it hard and quick again and again.


    Feeling his full erection, Arabe''s hands crawled on his sexy muscles. She traced his muscled chest


    down to her abs.


    She bit her lower lip feeling the lustful desire for his body.


    Bill savored her juices then put his whole again and again.


    Arabe felt the torture that she could not scream the inevitable pain but the pleasure was unbearable.


    Bill conquered her the whole night until they were both satisfied.


    The night was full of ''I love yous''.


    Now, one could name that they made love.


    Arabe could confirm that making love was the bestpared to just s*x.


    Not only her body was full but also her heart.


    She smiled as she hugged the naked man beside her.


    She was resting on Bill''s arm. Bill hugged her naked body too.


    "I love you," Bill whispered. She knew he was tired too.


    "I love you too," Arabe answered tightening her hug.


    They hugged together naked too tired to put on their clothes.


    It was already dawn that they stopped expressing their love for each other.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Mom! Dad!" Adam''s voice sounded.


    They both opened their eyes hearing their son was outside their tent.


    Arabe felt very tired and still didn''t want to wake up. She looked at Bill with the same tiredness on his


    face.


    "Mom! Dad!" Adam sounded again.


    This time his voice was closer.


    Arabe''s eyes widened. She remembered what they had donest night and that they don''t have


    clothes.


    "Sh*t" Bill cursed in the air. He seemed just to remember their situation too.


    "Adam, just a minute." Bill quickly ordered to stop his son froming.


    "Okay. Dad." Adam obediently answered.


    "Hurry up." Bill sounded low to Arabe who was in a panic to put on her clothes.


    When they both had clothes, they breathed easily.


    Bill opened the tent. Adam''s cute face appeared quickly.


    "Good morning, mommy and daddy!" He excitedly greeted and hugged his parents.


    Arabe pulled Adam to the ground and she caught him. She tickled and kissed him.


    Billy back down on their air bed with Arabe and Adam.


    "Adam, it''s so early. Let''s sleep more." Bill''s voice was strict.


    He saw the time on his watch and it was just 6 am. That meant, they just slept for only 3 hrs.


    He was not in the mood to y.


    Adam nestled between them. He looked at his mom then he looked at his dad.


    "Mom, dad..." Adam sounded. Bill and Arabe flipped together at the same time to face Adam.


    Adam smiled as he could see how attentive his parents were to him.


    "Mom, why are you wearing dad''s shirt? Same as you dad, you are wearing mom''s shirt." Adam


    chuckled happily.


    Arabe suddenly blushed as she quickly flipped to the other side.


    Billughed at his wife''s reaction.


    "What''s wrong mom?" Adam asked innocently.


    "Your mom is just tired, Adam. She''s not used to sleeping in the tent. Last night was dark inside so we


    couldn''t see it much." Bill exined helping Arabe.


    Arabe flipped again and hugged her son. Bill hugged Adam too. They hugged each other.


    Adam smiled happily. Then he got up.


    "Dad, mom, Uncle Eric had prepared breakfast. I came here to invite you. Let''s eat breakfast dad then


    we go fishing." Adam expressed.


    "We will, Adam. See you there in a while." Bill replied.


    Adam went out full of vigor.


    Bill hugged Arabe.


    They closed their tired eyes.


    "Adam is a smart kid," Billmented. "Let him help Ivan."


    Bill said while stroking her hair.


    Arabe opened her eyes.


    She was happy to hear Bill.


    She looked at him full of appreciation.


    It seemed Bill was a man of his word.


    They went out together to the breakfast area.


    Eric had a bright smile on his face. He was like on cloud nine.


    He woke up early to prepare everything.


    ¡°Good morning!¡± He sounded very charming.


    ¡°Good morning!¡± Arabe replied and smiled while Bill just nodded.


    Eric quickly pulled a chair for Arabe but Bill had pulled another chair for her.


    Arabe felt awkward. The two gentlemen had chairs for her at the same time.


    She had to choose one chair only.


    She sat on Bill¡¯s chair and smiled at Eric. ¡°Thank you for the food, Eric.¡±


    Feeling the tension and the awkwardness in the air, she uttered not to disappoint Eric.


    Eric smiled at her too. His expression was too bright to be disappointed and his smile never left his


    face.


    Last night, Mario sent all the evidence to him.


    He studied it carefully and confirmed that the girl he was looking for for so many years is none other


    than Arabe Jones.


    ¡°Alex, cancel my trip.¡± He called his secretary again. He was willing to give up Arabe but when Mario


    called everything instantly changed.


    That girl was always in his heart. He couldn¡¯t believe that in the present time, still, Arabe captured his


    heart.


    He would be so stupid if he would just let go of the only girl that has his heart.


    He was so happy that he could not sleep at night. His mind was within the other tent.


    Now that she found her, he would never let her go again whatever it takes.


    They eat silently. Adam and Ivan were inseparable.


    Just when a screeching sound of a car was heard.


    All eyes traveled at the parking area on the side.


    A woman went out and strode towards them like she was walking on a catwalk.


    ¡°Trishia?¡± Puzzled, Arabe muttered.


    She was with her two girlfriends who seemed to be all models judging from their heights and


    beauties.

 Chapter 217 : Lesson

    Chapter 217 : Lesson


    ¡°Good morning, guys!¡± Trishia¡¯s smile was up to her ears while her two girlfriends got her back.


    ¡°Aunt Trishia? What are you doing here?¡± Adam was first to break the silence.


    He knew camping was not his Aunt Trishia¡¯s thing.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Trishia moved to Bill who¡¯s beside Arabe then kissed him on his cheek. ¡°We just want to join


    you guys if you don¡¯t mind.¡± She added cheerfully.


    Then her eyesnded on the other side of the table.


    ¡°OMG! Mr¡­. Mr. Eric Grant?¡± Trishia giggled at the handsome Eric who was silently observing the


    situation.


    His eyes were merely focused on Arabe the whole time.


    Trishia strode seductively to Eric and gracefully gave her hand to him.


    Eric smirked cutely and shook Trishia¡¯s hand just not to embarrass her.


    ¡°Eric Grant. Hi.¡± Eric sounded in.


    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Trishia Meyer. Bill¡¯s¡­.¡± She looked at the man who was calmly sitting and sipping his coffee.


    ¡°Bill¡¯s fianc¨¦e before but soon to be his next wife,¡± Trishia imed confidently.


    Eric just nodded and released her hand immediately. The person he hated the most is a hypocrite.


    Judging from Trishia¡¯s look and words, she was not a friend as she could im someone¡¯s husband


    vulgarly.


    ¡°My mom is more beautiful than you.¡± Ivan, the mute boy suddenly sounded displeased.


    ¡°You!¡± Hearing someone opposed her, Trishia got enraged. She ran towards the boy and pointed at him


    like she was going to teach him a lesson. ¡°No wonder you wear eyesses because your eyes have


    difficulties in seeing.¡± Childishly, Trishia blurted out at the unfamiliar boy.


    ¡°No. I¡¯m not. I can see you clearly.¡± Ivan looked at her and smirked mockingly.


    ¡°You!¡± Trishia giggled in annoyance. ¡®You must teach a lesson!¡±


    ¡°You too.¡± Ivan quickly replied with round eyes.


    ¡°Okay. Ivan that¡¯s enough.¡± Eric sounded serious and went to Ivan.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for my nephew¡¯s behavior,¡± Eric said apologetically to Trishia.


    Hearing the boy was Eric Grant¡¯s nephew, Trishia held Ivan¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s okay Mr. Grant. He¡¯s just a little boy. Like Adam, they could be so over-thinker sometimes. But


    I find it cute! Really!¡± Her voice instantly changed to the sweetest melody.


    Couldn''t stand Trishia''s fakeness, Ivan grabbed Adam¡¯s hand and they went away.


    Eric went back to his seat.


    He looked at Arabe who was still eating in silence like she didn¡¯t care about her surroundings.


    Obviously, she didn¡¯t care about Trishia¡¯s presence. She seemed used to her arrogance and schemes.


    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Cheska!¡± A sexy woman strode towards Bill and gave her hand.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Fiona!¡± The other girl model went to Eric.


    Bill just looked at the woman. His sharp eyes were dark as he was annoyed by the daring woman in


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    front of him.


    ¡°My wife would get mad if I shake your hand.¡± Bill sounded insulting the girl.


    On the other hand, Eric just looked at the girl¡¯s hand. After a while, he shook it formally.


    Arabe was taking her time. She ate like no one is waiting for her to finish.


    She wanted to see what Trishia was up to her sleeve. She wanted to see Trishia and her friend¡¯s show.


    ¡°Hi guys, I¡¯m Mark!¡± Another unfamiliar voice suddenly sounded.


    All looked at theter.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry. I just woke up.¡± The man named Mark sounded very friendly and charming.


    ¡°Mark,e here!¡± Trishia sounded signaling her hand. He was with Trishia. He was a handsome and


    sexy model. ¡°Meet Arabe.¡±


    ¡°Hi! I¡¯m Markie!¡± Mark went closer to Arabe and gave his hand but before Arabe could respond, Bill


    stood up and got Mark¡¯s hand.


    Mark met Bill¡¯s dangerous eyes. Bill squeezed his hand hard and he seemed no n to let him go.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Shocked and terrified, Mark asked as he was trying to take away his hand


    from Bill.


    Bill smiled calmly at Mark but his dangerous eyes were pierced at him.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to break your bones do not talk to my wife ever again.¡± Bill¡¯s voice was calm but


    carried a huge wave of threats.


    ¡°Okay! Okay...¡± Mark replied quickly trying to snatch back his hand but Bill¡¯s grip got tighter.


    ¡°Ouch! Let go! I didn¡¯t know that she¡¯s your wife!¡± Mark shouted in pain but Bill was so stubborn enough


    not to hear him.


    ¡°Okay! Okay! I promise¡­ I promise not to talk to her again.¡± Mark was twisting his body to get rid of


    Bill¡¯s grip.


    After hearing him, Bill let go of Mark¡¯s hand.


    Then Bill took Arabe¡¯s hand and dragged her away.


    Seeing the couple flee, Eric followed without any words leaving the neers on their own.


    ¡°Trishia, that man almost broke my wrist!¡± Mark angrily eximed.


    ¡°Hey! Don¡¯tin. You have withdrawn the money I sent you from your bank ount. So do your


    job!¡± Trishia pointed at Mark and reminded him. ¡°You and You!¡± She pointed at the two girls. ¡°Do your


    job well! You see your targets, right? Work on your charms! They are just men and all men are all the


    same as long as you offer your body to them, they will eat you! Clear?


    And that Arabe, she should fall into your hand! Don¡¯t make me regret that I hired you!¡± Trishia was


    too vicious. She was too desperate to ruined Arabe and Bill¡¯s rtionship. For her, if she could not do


    it alone, she might as well use some people that could do anything for money.


    Whatever happened, she would not be med. These three were experts in this kind of job. They are


    hired to do ferocious jobs.


    Cheska and Fiona were usually hired to allure men by their wives to test if their husbands were faithful


    to them.


    They were also used to get wealth and important information from men.


    Mark was a callboy and used his charm to get rich girls, widowers, and old women¡¯s money.


    They lived by modeling and having this kind of job as their sidelines.


    After breakfast, the group went fishing.


    Arabe was very happy about their catch.


    ¡°Wow! I¡¯m so excited to cook all these for lunch.¡± Arabe happily announced.


    Bill, Eric, and the kids smiled brightly at her.


    ¡°Our mom is the best!¡± Adam and Ivan cheerfully sounded together with a high five.


    Arabe winked cutely at the kids when her eyes caught Eric who was looking at her with a meaningful


    smile.


    She didn¡¯t know what he was thinking but she could see something in his eyes was telling her


    something.


    She quickly averted her gaze back to the water.


    ¡°Eric! Eric! I sliced some apples for you. Have a taste of my apples.¡± Fiona walked sexily beside Eric


    who was now calmly sitting waiting for some fish to eat his bait.


    ¡°No, thanks. I am still full.¡± Eric replied politely but Ivan who was sitting beside Eric looked at the new


    girl with contempt.


    ¡°Shhh¡­¡± Ivan put his index finger on his mouth signaling Fiona to keep silent. Then he looked at his


    uncle who was also looking at him.


    ¡°Thanks, buddy,¡± Eric whispered with a wink at Adam for saving him. Ivan just shook his head and


    attentively paid attention to his rod.


    ¡°Bill! Bill! Can you teach me how to do it?¡± Cheska went behind Bill and swiftly held his shoulder.


    Arabe looked at the seductive girl whose clothes are almost naked even it was cold in the ce.


    When everyone was covered with jackets, Trishia and the two girls were like going to a night disco


    party. Small clothes and low skirts unted their long legs.


    Bill looked at the hand of Cheska now on his chest.


    Arabe rolled her eyes on Cheska but the girl seemed not to care.


    She seemed like a ghost who didn¡¯t exist besides Bill.


    ¡°Bill, please. I really wanted to learn fishing.¡± Cheska sounded very sweet like she had a rtionship


    with Bill for a long time.


    Bill quickly took away Cheska¡¯s hand from his chest. ¡°Do I know you?¡± Without any gentleness in his


    voice, Bill sounded full of irritation.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ I¡¯m Cheska, Bill. I¡¯m Trishia¡¯s friend.¡± Cheska managed to answer still wearing her sweet


    smile. She had to do everything to get Bill or she had to give back Trishia¡¯s money.


    In his seat, Bill looked up to see Cheska seriously but Cheska suddenly sat on hisp. ¡°Ouch! I¡¯m sorry


    I slipped.¡± She cried out.


    Bill lifted his both hands in the air. He didn¡¯t expect that Cheska would fall into hisp. He wanted to


    push her but he didn¡¯t want to touch her.


    Plus, he could not harm a woman in front of the boys. Cheska smiled saw Bill¡¯s unmoved reaction. She


    hooked her arms around his neck.


    ¡°Bill, I¡¯m really sorry. Ouch!¡± Cheska sounded melodious. ¡°I can¡¯t stand. My ankle hurt.¡± She cried out


    while she pressed her body to Bill. ¡°Can you carry me to the car?¡± Cheska pleaded. Her expression


    was like an adorable puppy who wanted to allure her master.


    Behind them was Trishia who was just sitting under the tree carefully watching and enjoying the show.


    Trishia smiled viciously seeing Cheska on Bill¡¯sp while Arabe was already breathing fire. She was


    just like ying chess. Eric¡¯s nces at Arabe didn¡¯t escape from her eyes. Arabe''s irritation as


    well with Cheska was also her favorite while Bill was still someone whom he knew for a long time.


    ¡°I know you very well Bill. You can¡¯t resist beautiful sexy women.¡± She muttered in the air while folding


    her arms.


    ¡°Ouch! Ouch!¡±


    Trishia stood up after hearing that scream.


    Cheska¡¯s hair was dragged by Arabe from behind.


    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Cheska demanded in a very bossy and angry tone.


    ¡°You are seducing my husband in front of me. Now, let me teach you a lesson that you will never


    forget!¡± Arabe said toughly.


    ¡°No!No!¡± Cheska pleaded but Arabe didn¡¯t listen.


    After a quick second, Cheska was thrown into the water by Arabe.


    Everyone stood up but they seemed frozen in their spots.


    What Arabe had done to Cheska was very quick and unexpected.


    ¡°Help! Help!¡± Cheska was crying out loud while struggling in the deep water.


    ¡°Now, you should remember not to seduce married men ever again!¡± Arabe roared triumphantly


    putting her hands on her waist.


    A small p was heard and it wasing from Ivan. Then it was followed by Adam. They apuded


    like they were amazed by how tough their mom was. Bill also pped his hand with a cute proud smirk


    and so was Eric who was also proud of her through his smile.


    When they were all entertained by Arabe, someone quickly dived into the water and saved Cheska.


    Arabe felt somewhat relieved. She saw earlier the secret flirting of Cheska and Mark so she was sure


    they had a rtionship.


    Mark would definitely save her.


    Arabe knew this was all Trishia¡¯s n but she would never give her satisfaction.


    Never again.


    ¡°You, Bitch!¡± Trishia suddenly roared who was now grabbing Arabe¡¯s hair from behind.


    She couldn¡¯t ept that her n failed just like that because of her. She used her money to hire these


    people but she was not entertained enough.


    ¡°Trishia! Let me go!¡± Arabe didn¡¯t expect Trishia¡¯s sudden attack. She struggled but her scalp was


    burning.


    ¡°Trishia! Let her go!¡± Eric and Bill suddenly came to her rescue and roared at the same time.


    But Trishia was driven by intense madness. No one could scare her at the moment nor she didn¡¯t want


    to listen to anyone even Bill.


    ¡°You are the seducer here! You seduced two men at the same time! Aren¡¯t you that itch? You are a slut!


    You should be the one to be punished!¡± Trishia roared angrily.


    Bill quickly grabbed Trishia¡¯s wrist but Trsihia stubbornly didn¡¯t let go of Arabe¡¯s hair instead she


    tightened her grip even more.


    ¡°Let go while I am still nice to you,¡± Bill said with controlled anger.


    Trishia looked at Bill and suddenly shivered by his deep dangerous eyes.


    She roughly pushed Arabe to the ground.


    Arabe shoved directly onto the grasses and made her body pained.


    Eric and the kids stormed to her and quickly picked her up carefully.


    ¡°Trishia, this is over,¡± Bill said with a dangerous expression. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you again. Leave my


    house and get out of our lives! Clear?¡± Bill said firmly.


    His expression had no space for negotiation.


    His words made Trishia¡¯s world became instantly dark.


    ¡°No Bill! No Bill! You can¡¯t do this to me. Don¡¯t forget what I did to your family.¡± She kneeled and


    hugged Bill¡¯s leg but Bill pushed her away roughly like what she had done to Arabe.


    Trishia¡¯s tears came flowingplementing her expression like she was treated unfairly and badly.


    She stood up and her killer eyes were with Arabe.


    ¡°You! You think Bill, really loves you?¡± Sheughed like she was going insane. ¡°Bill was just toying


    you.¡± Sheughed again. ¡°¡­ because if Bill really loves you, he will give you ¡­.¡±


    ¡°Trishia enough!¡± Bill quickly grabbed Trishia¡¯s arm but Trishia struggled and had no n to listen this


    time.


    ¡°If he really loves you, he had already given you what¡¯s in the will of his grandpa¡­the biggest share of


    Sky Corporation as his wife.¡± Trishiaughed again like she had already won the battle.


    ¡°He was just nice to you because he was protecting hispany from you, you moron!¡±

 Chapter 218: Soft Side

    Chapter 218: Soft Side


    After that day, no one had opened what Trishia had said.


    Bill didn¡¯t mention anything to Arabe about her share in the Sky Company.


    The topic seemed already close for them.


    Trishia disappeared into Bill¡¯s house just like that.


    She felt wronged and scared of Bill but surely, she would never give up on him until he realized that


    she was the perfect wife for him.


    On the other hand, Bill¡¯s affection towards Arabe didn¡¯t change day by day.


    ¡°Come inside my office now,¡± Bill called on thendline.


    Arabe quickly stood up and strode inside Bill¡¯s office.


    ¡°What do you want, Mr. Sky?¡± Arabe was already confident in dealing with the man who was now


    less domineering at her.


    ¡°I heard Eric was going to join the bidding,¡± Bill announced sitting on the couch with elegantly crossed


    legs.


    ¡°Oh...¡± She just nodded.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Bill asked.


    She looked at the man who was now eager to listen and ask her opinion.


    Bill had never done that. He was always righteous and always believe in own his decisions.


    ¡°Well, I think that¡¯s why Eric is here.¡± She answered as the settlement of the bidding was now held in


    Capital Z.


    In Capital Z, it was always the Sky Corporation and the Hansen Group had toughpetition in


    business but internationally, Eric¡¯spany was always waving its g and a very strongpetitor.


    ¡°That¡¯s also my thoughts.¡± Bill nodded as he muttered.


    She looked at Bill and the man was calm but she could see he was caught in deep thinking.


    He seemed to worry about the oue of the bidding now that Eric¡¯spany was on the list.


    ¡°Are you worried?¡± Arabe asked to break the silence and knew what he was thinking.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Bill answered inly.


    Arabe was stunned by his answer.


    She never saw Bill with this kind of state.


    The man was always domineering and full of pride.


    He would never let anyone know about his thoughts or how he felt otherwise he would not be Bill Sky


    anymore.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    She looked at the man and gave her a tap on his shoulder.


    For her, that was the right thing to do for now. As the saying goes, ¡®for better or for worse till death do


    us part.¡¯


    When he felt Arabe¡¯s hand on his shoulder, Bill looked at her delicate hand and touched it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Suddenly, Bill uttered while he squeezed her hand.


    ¡°Where to?¡± Puzzled, she asked.


    ¡°I want to date you,¡± Bill answered with a charming smile.


    ¡°What???¡± She smiled as well but her expression was confused. ¡°Mr. Sky, It¡¯s office day and work


    time.¡± She reminded him pointing to the wall clock in his office.


    Bill smirked cutely and let go of a heavy breath. ¡°I just want to eat.¡± He muttered like a childish boy.


    She could sense Bill was not into work right now.


    ¡°I¡¯m the boss here and I am taking my secretary for a date,¡± Bill announced while he grabbed her hand


    and dragged her out of the office leaving her speechless.


    She wanted to bring her bag but Bill had her hand while walking in big strides.


    She had to chase his steps and drop the thought of getting her bag.


    She only had her cellphone in her pocket.


    Anyway, they were just going to eat outside and will go back immediately after they eat.


    Bill opened his car for her in the backseat. Then he sat beside her resting his head on her shoulder.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± She asked in aforting voice.


    ¡°On your shoulder, I¡¯m okay now.¡± He honestly answered.


    Arabe stroked Bill¡¯s hair gently tofort him.


    This other side of Bill was new to her and it surprised her a lot.


    Before, she thought Bill Sky was a god.


    He was too powerful in terms of money, looks, figure, and character that everyone never dreamt of


    offending him.


    His Bill Sky notorious personality was far more beyond the Bill who was resting on her shoulder right


    now.


    Thinking about him, Arabe smiled.


    ¡°Wait! Why we are at the airport? You said you just want to eat.¡± After her long thoughts, she was


    snapped back to her senses seeing the view outside the car.


    In front of them was already Bill¡¯s private ne and its door was opened and the staff was aligned


    outside waiting for them.


    Bill sat properly. He looked at Arabe with his charming smile and suddenly kissed her lips.


    Arabe smiled and blushed. Her question was no longer important as long as she was with him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Bill held her hand and blink at her handsomely.


    She followed him obediently.


    They were holding each other¡¯s hands when they walked in the ne¡¯s direction.


    ¡°Wee, Mr. and Mrs. Sky.¡± The ne crew greeted them politely.


    Bill just simply nodded like he was used to getting greetings everywhere while Arabe smiled sweetly


    showing her appreciation of their greetings.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± She said at them politely.


    Then she squeezed the cold man¡¯s hand.


    Bill looked at her with a questioning face.


    Arabe smirked and her eyes were signaling him to respond to the crew¡¯s greetings.


    Bill just lifted his shoulder but Arabe squeezed his hand again and this time it''s harder.


    Bill looked at her again.


    Now, her expression was terrifying and threatening.


    ¡°Good day, everyone.¡± Bill quickly greeted his crew then he squeezed her hand back.


    ¡°Now, that¡¯s what you called manners,¡± Arabe muttered in the air with a satisfying smile.


    Bill looked at her smiling too as they entered the ne.


    Arabe was sitting beside her husband when a familiar stewardess caught her eyes.


    L.


    She quickly averted her gaze as her memory brought her to where L was sitting on Bill¡¯sp in the


    ne.


    On that day, she confirmed that L was one of Bill¡¯s women.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Bill asked seeing her expression had suddenly be gloomy as she was looking


    outside the window.


    She just nodded, looked at him, and nced at the outside view.


    Bill sipped on his champagne.


    ¡°L, can youe over here?¡± Bill suddenly sounded.


    Hearing Bill, Arabe rolled her eyes and smirked facing the window.


    She didn¡¯t want to see or hear anything about them so she put on the headphone while her gaze was


    never leaving the view outside the window.


    ¡°It¡¯s nice to see you again, Bill,¡± L said sweetly.


    Though Arabe had music in her headphone, she could still hear L¡¯s voice.


    ¡®Bill???¡¯


    ¡®She just called him Bill just like that?¡¯


    ¡®Wow! She¡¯s very close to him if Bill allows her to call just by his name!¡¯ Arabe rolled her eyes at this


    thought.


    ¡®Well, she¡¯s one of his women, remember?¡¯


    Arabe felt extreme annoyance as she kept on debating with herself about L and Bill.


    While she was caught in her deep thinking, someone snatched her headphone away.


    She quickly recovered her senses and looked at Bill who got her headphone.


    She looked at him with a questioning look and controlled annoyance as she could see L was still


    with them.


    L was a charming woman and she was smiling at Arabe.


    Bill looked at Arabe also with a smile.


    ¡°Why are you smiling?¡± Arabe asked puzzled and annoyed.


    L and Bill¡¯s smiles annoyed her a lot.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ nothing,¡± Bill answered. ¡°I just thought you might want to ask something¡­ or want to rify


    something,¡± His voice was a tease as he lifted his shoulders.


    She looked at Bill seriously as he seemed to read her thoughts.


    ¡°Nothing!¡± She answered with emphasis and a bit of temper.


    She just wanted to get rid of L at the moment as it made her so annoyed.


    Admittedly, she didn¡¯t want to see L with Bill.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Bill muttered coolly then held her hand.


    He interlocked their fingers and kissed her hand in front of L.


    Arabe¡¯s eyes widened.


    ''What¡¯s wrong with this man?''


    ''How could he be so cruel with his women?''


    ''Kissing her in front of his other women? What a cruel man!''


    She should be proud but she could not attain to hurt some girl¡¯s feelings purposely so she tried to


    unlock her fingers from him but seeing L was smiling she was confused.


    Arabe stopped struggling.


    ¡®What¡¯s happening here?¡¯


    ¡®Why this L is calm and undisturbed?¡¯


    ¡®Is she used to seeing Bill doing this with his other women passengers?¡¯


    ¡°L, can you introduce yourself to my wife?¡± Bill suddenly ordered while his eyes were pierced on


    Arabe.


    Arabe looked at Bill with controlled annoyance. ¡®Is he ying a trick again?¡¯


    With her thoughts, she managed to smile at them. She didn¡¯t want to be the loser in their game.


    ¡°Hi, Mrs. Sky. I am L.¡± L said cheerfully reaching her hand.


    ¡°I already know you,¡± Arabe answered coldly. ¡®Who would not know you? You are my husband¡¯s


    another woman.¡¯ Arabe thought while giving them her stiff smile.


    ¡°Sorry about thest time,¡± L said in a friendly manner.


    ¡°Why are you sorry?¡± Arabe asked trying to make L feel ufortable.


    ¡°It was me who asked her to sit on myp.¡± Bill butted in with a yful smile and a wink.


    Arabe¡¯s smile faded away.


    She looked at Bill with a whole lot of annoyance and confusion.


    ¡°Mrs. Sky, Bill and I have no rtionship. I worked here as the head servant of his ne. I am the


    daughter of Bill¡¯s nanny and we have known each other since my mother started working with his family


    that¡¯s why we used to call each other by name. Ever since I worked in his family until Bill put me here.¡±


    L¡¯s words were a relief. Her smile appeared again as she looked at Bill who was also looking at her


    with a cute smirk.


    ¡°Why do you have to ask L to sit on yourp?¡± She asked maliciously but this time she felt easy


    unlike earlier.


    ¡°Well, I just wanted to see your jealousy.¡± Bill chuckled cutely. ¡°You can leave now L.¡± He ordered.


    L bowed politely with a smile and left.


    Bill looked at Arabe who was now smirking badly at him. Now that she knew the whole story, she


    was relieved but she felt tricked again by him.


    Annoyed, she lifted their hands and bit his arm very hard to release her annoyance.


    Bill was shocked by Arabe¡¯s action. He didn¡¯t know women bite as he never encountered women like


    her.


    Though he felt extreme pain, he didn¡¯t dodge. He let him bite her arm.


    When Arabe felt sobered, she looked at Bill seriously. ¡°That¡¯s your punishment!¡± She said seeing her


    teeth mark on his skin.


    ¡°I preferred if you will eat me instead,¡± Bill said teasingly to the girl whose annoyance was not


    ¡°Really?¡± She asked with provoking eyes.


    ¡°I would love it so much.¡± Bill looked at her with a sexy smirk.


    ¡°Here?¡± Arabe asked.


    ¡°Yeah. No problem.¡± He answered sexily.


    ¡°Right now?¡± Arabe asked ying innocent.


    ¡°Yeah. I would love that,¡± He answered nodding his head.


    ¡°Are you already hard?¡± Arabe asked again.


    ¡°Very¡­¡± Bill closed his eyes while answering.


    Arabe could feel his intense lust with their conversation while her eyes caught his huge bulk and she


    confirmed that Bill was telling the truth.


    ¡°Are you ready?¡± Arabe asked.


    ¡°I was born ready, honey¡± Bill answered while eyes closed. He pressed a button on their seat and it


    reclined down.


    Arabe then slowly moved beside him.


    ¡°Honey, get ready for me. What I¡¯m about to do would make you forget your name. You can just


    experience this in my hand.¡± Arabe stated sexily.


    Bill released a heavy breath. He seemed to already have wild imaginations.


    Arabe crawled beside him and started to kiss his cheek moving upward to his ear.


    She purposely brushed her lips on his ear while her hand was crawling on his chest down to his abs


    and reached his belt.


    ¡°You drive me insane,¡± Bill muttered feeling the touches of Arabe. It made him so lustful that he could


    not control it.


    Arabe licked his ear that making him more robust.


    Then she stopped.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stop. Please!¡± Bill opened his eyes only to see Arabe was looking at him smiling with eyes


    making fun of him.


    ¡°Pervert!¡± Sheughed at him and tickled Bill.


    The man who felt annoyed with her trick couldn''t resistughing with her.


    Theirughs due to tickling each other echoed inside the room and they just didn¡¯t care about the crew.


    They seemed to be trapped in their own little world again.


    The nended in another country after 3 hours flight.


    As Bill said they will just eat outside and he was not lying.


    They ate in the finest restaurant outside the country.


    After they ate, they went back to the office and Bill attended all his meetings.


    At night, Bill didn''t allow her to escape from him.


    She had triggered his lust in the ne and Bill punished her for that.


    After a long tiring but satisfying pleasure in the bed, Arabeid on his shoulder and hugged him with


    their naked bodies.


    ¡°Do really love me?¡± Arabe asked all of the sudden.


    ¡°I love you,¡± Bill answered stroking her skin. He had a voice of reassurance.


    ¡°Do you love me enough to give me the share of yourpany?¡± With eyes closed, she asked.


    Silence instantly invaded.

 Chapter 219: The New VP

    Chapter 219: The New VP


    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s wee with a round of apuse, the new vice president of Sky Corporation, Mrs.


    Arabe Sky!¡±


    A party was held for Arabe¡¯s honor.


    She was now the new Vice president of thepany.


    Bill gave her the position and her share ording to his grandfather¡¯s will.


    The old VP had retired and was given greatpensation and retirement fund.


    ¡°I am deeply moved by all your presence today. I would like to take this opportunity to thank you all for


    the great work you devoted to ourpany. It is my utmost pleasure to work with you all. Have a good


    day everyone and cheers to more sess in the future!¡± Arabe spoke her speech confidently as she


    lifted her ss to everyone.


    ¡°Cheers!¡± The crowd roared happily.


    After her speech, she went back to the table where Bill and Adam were seated.


    ¡°Congrattions, mommy,¡± Adam shouted happily. He hugged Arabe tenderly.


    Bill looked at them and he smiled. It seemed his heart was melted seeing his wife and son.


    ¡°Congrattions, Mrs. Sky,¡± Bill muttered with sparkling eyes.


    Arabe sipped her wine and kissed her husband. She didn¡¯t mind the people around.


    ¡°Should we continue this at home?¡± She asked Bill seductively.


    ¡°I really love that idea,¡± Bill answered holding her hand. ¡°But first let me date my VP wife,¡± Bill


    whispered with a charming voice.


    ¡°I really love that idea too,¡± Arabe answered while she stroked Bill¡¯s thigh under the table.


    Bill heaved a deep sigh.


    ¡°Are you okay, dad?¡± Adam asked worried seeing his father¡¯s uneasy expression.


    Bill smiled cutely and winked at Adam. ¡°I am good, son.¡± He answered. ¡°But since you have school


    tomorrow, I guess you have to go home with the driver now. Okay?¡± Bill added controlling all the wild


    sensations in his body.


    ¡°I was actually thinking to go home, dad. This party makes me sleepy.¡± Adam answered with a sigh.


    When Adam left, Bill and Arabe were still teasing each other like teenagers.


    ¡°Such clever move, honey,¡± Arabemented.


    ¡°Adam should not witness what I¡¯m about to do to you,¡± Bill whispered with a sexy tone.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m scared,¡± Arabe whispered back provoking him.


    Bill smirked cutely. He seemed challenged by Arabe¡¯s words.


    Suddenly, Bill held her hand on his leg under the table and guided it to his erection.


    When Arabe felt his bulk, she tried to take her hand away from it but Bill¡¯s hand was overly strong to


    make her hand stay on the spot.


    Even though he was wearing pants, she could still feel her nerves were contracting inside her body.


    The tingling sensations inside her were intensely electrifying her that made her aroused.


    This could not be!


    They were still at her party.


    The crowd was drinking and happily chit-chatting with each other while they were doing some nasty


    things under the table.


    They are the bosses and they should y role models to their staff.


    But Bill is always the boss and ording to him, hispany, his rule!


    Who is she to question about it?


    On the other hand, Bill¡¯s moves were giving her pleasure.


    The location was just inappropriate but they were married and she married a bossy man who wanted


    nasty excitements everywhere.


    So, she had to cater to his every desire.


    ¡°Take off your panty.¡± Suddenly Bill whispered. His tone was sexy and firm.


    ¡°What?¡± She asked shockingly.


    Tonight, she was wearing a red mini dress with a ck zer.


    She looked at Bill who was smirking cutely at her. His eyes were like saying, ¡® just trust me.''


    Looking at his eyes, she felt hypnotized as she secretly slipped her hands inside her dress and got her


    panty.


    She smiled when she sessfully got her panty.


    It was a very crazy experience but she liked it.


    She felt like a teenager flirting with his boyfriend and exploring some nasty things that lovers could do


    anywhere.


    Arabe quickly handed her ckce panty to Bill just when some managers of the department went


    over to them.


    ¡°Congrattions, Mrs. Sky!¡± The head of the HR department started.


    Arabe smiled and shook Mrs. Devi¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure to be working with you.¡± She answered


    trying to suppress the awkwardness she felt as she was talking to this group of professionals for the


    first time without her underwear.


    ¡°Please allow me to introduce my co-heads in every department.¡± Mrs. Devi said professionally. It was


    just right that the new VP would know whom she would be working with.


    ¡°Sure. Please.¡± Arabe smiled trying not to bite her lower lip as Bill was non-stop ying with her


    under the table.


    ¡°This is Mr. Maurer. Head of Finance Department.¡± Mrs. Devi introduced the man beside her.


    Seeing Bill¡¯s eyes, Mr. Maurer just nodded politely and didn¡¯t dare to shake Arabe¡¯s hand same with


    the other men while women department heads could shake Arabe¡¯s hand.


    ¡°This is Mrs. Hailey. She¡¯s the head of our Marketing.¡± Mrs. Devi continued.


    Arabe shook Mrs. Hailey¡¯s hand when she identally squeezed it hard.


    ¡°Are you okay, Mrs. Sky?¡± The woman in her 50s, Mrs. Hailey, asked worriedly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mrs. Hailey. I think my numbness urred again.¡± Arabe quickly made an alibi not to be


    embarrassed by her action.


    She could feel Bill¡¯s hand was crawling on her legs inside her dress.


    His touch made her shiver and giggle with nervousness and pleasure.


    She exactly knew what Bill was trying to do and she knew where his hand was going.


    ¡°Please take care of your health, Mrs. Sky. More than working, our health is our wealth.¡± Mrs. Hailey


    reminded her.


    ¡°You¡¯re too kind. Thank you.¡± Arabe answered with a friendly approach.


    When Mrs. Devi finished introducing the group they immediately left.


    Arabe felt instant relief.


    She followed Bill¡¯s hand under her dress and tried to pull it out but Bill was so stubborn.


    She looked at Bill and she could see his face was full of sexiness.


    He bit his lower lip sexily in front of her and it turned her on.


    ¡°Congrattions, Mrs. Sky!¡± One of the directors of thepany strode forward.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Arabe quickly responded.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, if you allowed, I would like to talk about the bidding. It¡¯s very important.¡± Mr. Bentley turned to


    Bill.


    Bill looked at the director seriously then after a while he nodded but his hand was never leaving on her


    thigh.


    ¡°Please be seated,¡± Bill said calmly.


    The director sat on the opposite side in front of them.


    While Bill was talking to the director about the bidding, he still kept on stroking her thighs going up and


    down.


    This time, Arabe bit her lip secretly. His touch could still send shivers to her even if he was not


    focusing on her.


    As their discussion went extremely serious, Arabe had nasty thoughts.


    It¡¯s payback time!


    Under the table, Arabe slowly stroked Bill¡¯s huge bulk.


    Their hands were crossing each other.


    While Bill¡¯s hand was on her thigh, her hand was on her huge bulk.


    She smiled calmly at the crowd but she was starting to do nasty under the table.


    Bill didn¡¯t seem to feel disturbed and it was a challenge on her part.


    He didn¡¯t stop her instead he separated his legs even more to give her more ess to him.


    How could this man take it so easy when she was about to explode earlier? She even squeezed Mrs.


    Hailey¡¯s hand just to suppress her arousal due to his touch.


    Seeing the man was not affected by her touches, Arabe got more challenge.


    Her hand went to his belt and unbuckled it.


    Bill still remained unmoved. He was still calm and undisturbed.


    Arabe felt her ego was hurt.


    Bill could make her arousal burst by only his touch while she could not even make him move by her


    action.


    Bill was talking normally and professionally to the director.


    They were seriously discussing their strategies to win the bidding.


    Arabe heaved a deep sigh and smirked.


    She refused to give up.


    She wanted to see Bill¡¯s eyes on her pleading her to stop.


    That just meant she sessfully got his attention and her touches had an effect on him.


    Following her ego, she slipped her hand on his pants and fearlessly captured his huge.


    ¡°As I was saying¡­.¡± Bill stopped but he didn¡¯t look at Arabe. ¡°¡­ we can add that to our proposal.¡± He


    continued.


    Arabe looked at the man who was still seriously talking to the director. She felt already defeated so


    she quickly took away her hand but before she could Bill''s hand stopped it.


    Now she understood that Bill wanted her hand to be under his pants that¡¯s why he never nced at her


    with a purpose.


    He seemed to already read her mind.


    What a yer!


    ¡°You should continue what you¡¯re doing.¡± Bill suddenly whispered to her then went back on his


    discussion with the director.


    Arabe felt very hot. She wanted to take her hand away but Bill¡¯s hand put it in the same ce.


    She didn¡¯t want to do it there.


    She just wanted to tease him but the man was so naughty and wanted her to continue.


    After the discussion, Bill let go of her hand.


    ¡°You are so naughty.¡± Hemented while he fixed his pants discreetly.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not! You are the naughty one!¡± She refuted. ¡°No! You are the nastiest!¡± She added.


    Bill didn¡¯t get offended instead, he smiled at her. He looked at his VP wife like a childish girl.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Bill held her hand.


    ¡°Where to?¡± She asked and looked at the crowd. It was her party and they were going to escape.


    ¡°Anywhere, with you,¡± Bill answered sweetly.


    Her heart had jumped.


    She smiled at him and nodded permitting him to drag her away from her party.


    Inside the elevator, the crowd was forming. Bill and Arabe stayed together at the back as they were


    the first to enter.


    Amidst the crowd, Bill slowly touched Arabe¡¯s thigh again crawling upward under her dress.


    Afraid to be caught someone¡¯s attention, Arabe could only bite her lower lip to suppress the bursting


    electrifying sensations inside her.


    Bill¡¯s hand climbed upward behind her and slipped a finger on her wets.


    She looked at Bill with her eyes rolling to give him the signal to stop.


    This man is really crazy but she likes it!


    She liked the experience with him.


    Arabe never imagined walking around the party without any panty and being touched by a man


    inside an elevator with other people.


    It thrilled her a lot at the same time it was a pleasurable new experience.


    When the elevator opened, Arabe closed her eyes and bit her lower lip.


    ¡°You are so wet, honey,¡± Bill whispered sexily. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to taste it.¡± He added brushing his lips on her


    ear.


    Arabe had stiffened with his torture in the elevator.


    Bill brought her to a penthouse. It was her first time to step into his penthouse.


    It was elegantly huge and well maintained.


    She went to the balcony and looked at the amazing view of Capital Z.


    ¡°Wow!¡± She muttered in the air then her thoughts went deeper.


    She woke up and she was already the VP of Sky Corporation.


    After a while, Bill hugged her behind and kissed her cheek.


    ¡°Is this yours?¡± Arabe asked.


    ¡°Nope,¡± Bill answered inly.


    ¡°Then why are we here? Who owns this beautiful ce?¡± Puzzled, she asked.


    Bill lifted his right hand in front of her. Then a key floated in the air.


    Arabe was more puzzled.


    ¡°This ce is yours.¡± Bill dered putting the key in her hand.


    Arabe smiled and got the key.


    ¡°What can I say, thank you.¡± She said kissing him on the cheek.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ If you really want to thank me, can you make me happy?¡± His words carried naughtiness.


    Arabe shook her head. ¡°Okay, tour me around but first I want to see the master bedroom,¡± Arabe


    replied naughtily.


    ¡°I loved that!¡± Bill immediately carried Arabe in a bridal style and went directly to their room.


    They went homete at night but Kelly was still awake and waited for them.


    ¡°Arabe, I want to talk to you alone,¡± Kelly said with strict temperament.


    ¡°Mom, what is this?¡± Bill butted in.


    ¡°Bill, I just want to talk with your wife,¡± Kelly answered sternly.


    Arabe looked at Bill signaling him to leave them. Bill quickly got the message and left.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Kelly heaved a deep sigh then she pped her hands repeatedly.


    ¡°Bravo! Bravo! Bravo!¡± Kelly sounded bitterly.


    Arabe knew Kelly was insulting her but she pulled herself together.


    ¡°First, you sessfully entered our family. Then you made Bill fall for you and then you convinced him


    to give you the share in thepany. Now, I can see your real color, Arabe.¡± Kelly continued


    insulting her.


    Arabe didn¡¯t say anything. She just listened.


    ¡°Jaime would be very unhappy with your bad doings,¡± Kellymented and uttered her mom¡¯s name


    that made Arabe enraged.


    She still managed her cool as she strode closer to Kelly.


    She gave Kelly her sweetest smile.


    ¡°I beg to disagree with you Aunt Kelly but please wait just a little time and you can really see my true


    color. This is still not my color but I promised you, you will love it. I hope you are ready for it.¡± Arabe¡¯s


    statement was like an abstract painting. It carried a huge meaningful wave.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Kelly roared.


    ¡°Just sit back and rx, Aunt Kelly. It¡¯sing too soon.¡± After her words, Arabe left without waiting


    for Kelly¡¯s reply.

 Chapter 220: Music Box

    Chapter 220: Music Box


    One Saturday afternoon,


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Bill asked Arabe out again.


    ¡°Where to?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Shhh¡­ Date?¡± He winked charmingly and smiled at her.


    Arabe suddenly kissed his cheek. She thought he deserved it then she quickly went away to m


    up.


    She wore a ck elegant dress to match Bill¡¯s ck tuxedo.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Suddenly Bill hugged her behind.


    In the mirror, she could see the man¡¯s prince charming look.


    His hands wrapped around her thin waist. Then their eyes met in the mirror.


    ¡°You are so beautiful,¡± Billmented with eyes full of amusement for her.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± She smiled and replied. ¡°You too.¡± Sheplimented back.


    Bill kissed her cheek then in the next second, she could feel a cold thing patted on her neck.


    She looked at herself in the mirror and saw a shimmering ne on her neck which Bill had put on.


    From its look, it was made of small diamonds grouped to form the neckline.


    It¡¯s simple but very elegant and one could easily say it¡¯s very expensive.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Somewhat, Arabe was getting used to Bill¡¯s generosity.


    He gave her all the expensive things day by day and it was not a surprise to her anymore to receive


    expensive jewelry from him.


    He bought her a huge penthouse, an expensive car, luxurious clothes, and apparel from all top-notch


    brands in the world.


    He brought her abroad to eat, shop, and just for leisure. He brought her sailing in his yacht whenever


    they had free time.


    They traveled together bynd with Adam and they visited his grandpa¡¯s mansion often.


    Bill would sometimes kidnap her and surprise her with a romantic date even during office hours.


    Bill was very expressive to everything about her.


    She could see all his efforts and he¡¯s a good father to Adam.


    ¡°And mypensation?¡± Bill asked while his index finger was pointing to his lips.


    His naughty romantic side had worsened and never lessened a bit.


    All of these were just like a dream for her. All that she had right now were just temporary.


    Wearing her sweetest smile, Arabe strode forward and granted the man¡¯s request.


    She quickly kissed him but Bill refused to let her luscious lips go just like that.


    They shared a passionate wild kiss for a while before their lips parted ways.


    ¡°I love you, my beautiful wife,¡± Bill whispered romantically and they walked out together.


    Bill brought her again to another country and to her surprise, he brought her to a ssical opera


    concert.


    She didn¡¯t know Bill liked this kind of concert.


    Her eyes wandered around and saw the crowd were all wearing formal attire.


    She could even see some famous faces and dignitaries among the crowd.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Bill whispered.


    ¡°Yeah. Thank you for this.¡± Arabe whispered back fixing herself on her seat.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡± Bill winked at her cutely and made a quick kiss on her cheek.


    Arabe smiled and made herself enjoy the concert.


    The concert finished early. Holding hands, they walked to the exit where their car was already waiting


    for them.


    ¡°Honey, can we walk in the park?¡± Arabe asked all of the sudden.


    Bill looked at her with a questioning look. ¡°With your clothes?¡± He asked to confirm if she would be


    ¡°Yes,¡± Arabe nodded.


    Upon hearing her answer, Bill got his phone and dialed their driver.


    Holding hands, they walked together around the city to find a park.


    They blended in the busy crowd in the street.


    Some would stare at them like they knew them but they didn¡¯t mind.


    They even entered a convenience store to buy a cup of noodles and eat there.


    ¡°Wee to my world,¡± Arabe said while blowing her noodles on a chopstick.


    Bill looked at her seriously.


    Only Arabe made him walk into a busy street and enter a small convenience store.


    Not to mention, eating an instant noodle in the store.


    Bill smiled at his thoughts.


    He never imagined in his life experiencing such things like these.


    Arabe fed him with the noodles after she blew them to cool down a little.


    Bill was a bit hesitant for a while but he didn¡¯t want to offend her so he opened his mouth.


    When he tasted it, he was satisfied and got his own chopstick.


    Bill blew the noodles for her and fed her too.


    He ate enjoying the instant noodles in the convenience store with Arabe.


    When they found a park, they sat on the bench.


    ¡°Thanks, Bill for this,¡± Arabe muttered with eyes sparkling with appreciation.


    ¡°I should be the one to thank you.¡± Bill looked at her seriously like talking to her soul.


    Arabe smiled with a question mark on her face.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± She asked.


    ¡°When I am with you, I realized that my life is nothing,¡± Bill answered sincerely.


    ¡°How can you say that?¡± Arabe saw his expression turn gloomy.


    Bill smirked and shook his head. ¡°I only know how to make a living and nothing else.¡± He muttered.


    Arabe quickly held his hand tofort him. ¡°Don¡¯t say that.¡±


    Bill squeezed her hand.


    ¡°I am happy that you are my wife. You make my lifeplete.¡± Bill sincerely kissed her hand.


    After hearing him, Arabe suddenly hugged Bill. She had no words for him and she just wanted to hug


    him.


    They hugged in the park without minding the people around. In their world, they only exist just when


    droplets of water came down.


    Bill and Arabe looked up at the sky.


    It was going to rain.


    Bill and Arabe quickly stood up but the heavy rain came down made them quickly soaked and wet.


    They were caught by the rain in the middle of the park but instead of ruining their moods, Arabe


    She let the rain soak her freely and she enjoyed it.


    Bill smiled at the soaked girl in front of him.


    She appreciated every simple thing in life and she could make a turmoil turn into a vibrant mood.


    ¡°Woahhh!!!¡± Arabe shouted out loud like she was releasing all frustrations in her life through


    shouting.


    ¡°Woahh!!!¡± Bill sounded louder following Arabe¡¯s action.


    ¡°Woahh!!!¡± They shouted together at their loudest.


    In the middle of the park with their formal clothing, soaked in the rain, they released all frustrations by


    shouting out loud where no one could hear them.


    After, Bill caught her and hugged Arabe. She hugged him tight then Bill¡¯s forehead rested on hers.


    ¡°


    This is life!¡± Bill said with full of satisfaction in his eyes. ¡°With you, I feel I¡¯m alive.¡± Bill hugged her tight


    and kissed her forehead in the rain. Then he cupped her face. ¡°I like myself better when I am with you.¡±


    His eyes were talking to her soul and he kissed her luscious lips passionately.


    The rain could not stop their love for each other.


    They kissed in the rain like they owned the world.


    When they boarded the ne back to Capital Z, their pictures were already spreading on the inte.


    The kiss they shared in the rain, the eating of noodles in the convenience store, their holding hands


    while walking in the busy street, their moment in the park before it rained were all captured by


    paparazzi.


    Bill smiled at the pictures of them while Arabe was still not getting used to them. Even if they were in


    another country, Bill¡¯s paparazzi were everywhere.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, we need to talk urgently. This is about the revision of our proposal for the bidding.¡± Bill got a


    call and he tapped the loudspeaker.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be there in the office around 5.¡± Bill immediately answered then dropped the call.


    ¡°You go home first. I have to meet some people.¡± Bill said to her.


    They arrived safely in Capital Z.


    Bill¡¯s driver drove her home while Bill got another car.


    Tired from the earlier event, she went directly to Bill¡¯s room when her cellphone rang.


    She quickly got it from her bag and saw the caller.


    Adam.


    ¡°Son, what¡¯s the matter?¡± She asked worriedly. Today is Saturday and Adam was scheduled to Ivan¡¯s


    house.


    ¡°Chill, mommy!¡± Adam answered chuckling in the other line. ¡°I¡¯m having a good time here in Ivan¡¯s


    house.¡± Adam shared.


    ¡°Then why did you call?¡± She asked yawning. The tiredness was slowly taking over her body.


    ¡°Here!¡± Adam muttered on the other line.


    She could hear Adam was talking to another person in the other line.


    ¡°Mommy, is this you?¡± Ivan''s voice came out.


    ¡°Oh, Ivan? Yes, this is mom.¡± She answered sweetly. At first, she just felt sympathized with Ivan¡¯s


    situation buttely, the boy was already in her heart.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Ivan eximed. ¡°Mommy, I miss you and I want to invite you for a dinner at my house. Please?


    Pretty please?¡± The mute boy was a long talker now.


    ording to his psychiatrist, Adam¡¯s presence helped Ivan a lot but still, Ivan had walls with other


    people. He still didn¡¯t want to talk to his grandma and other people inside and outside the house.


    ¡°Okay! I will be there.¡± Arabe answered not to disappoint Ivan. At the same time, she would be the


    one to pick up Adam. So, she called Adam¡¯s driver and informed her n.


    She slept for 1 hour before she went to Ivan¡¯s house.


    Driving her own car, Arabe entered a hugepound. She stopped seeing the map pinpointed the


    location.


    She had arrived after driving half an hour.


    The gate automatically opened like everyone was aware of hering.


    The house was very big like a castle but in a modern minimalist style.


    One could easily say people living there were very rich.


    ¡°Mommy! Mommy! Mommy!¡± When she got off the car, she heard the voices of Adam and Ivan. Then


    she saw them running towards her and hugged her.


    She was happy with the high energy they had.


    ¡°Thank you foring mommy. Come now! Our dinner is ready.¡± Ivan said dragging her hand while


    Adam was holding her other hand.


    They went inside the house. It was elegantly decorated and the atmosphere was screaming money.


    Ivan led them to the dining area with food already on the table.


    Ivan pulled her a seat. Arabe appreciated the gentleman character of the little boy. ¡°Thank you.¡± She


    said as she messed up with Ivan¡¯s hair.


    Adam sat beside her and Ivan sat beside Adam.


    ¡°The food looks all delicious. Who cooked all these?¡± Seeing the tempting food on the table, she swore


    she would forget her diet.


    Before Ivan could answer, a man with an apron carrying another dish appeared with a smile.


    ¡°Him!¡± Ivan quickly pointed to his Uncle Eric.


    Arabe quickly looked at Eric with a puzzled expression. She thought Eric was not living with Ivan and


    she thought he had gone back to his country.


    ¡°Hi. Wee.¡± Eric first greeted the girl who was caught in deep thinking.


    ¡°Hi.¡± She answered trying not to feel tensed up.


    ¡°Perfect!¡± Eric muttered in the air after he ced the pasta on the table. ¡°Bon appetit!¡± He added


    cheerfully as he sat on the edge next to Arabe.


    Everyone started eating. Eric was kind enough to serve the kid¡¯s tes.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°I¡¯m d you came.¡± Eric sounded while he put some pasta on Arabe¡¯s te. She wanted to refuse


    but Eric was quick.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± She said feeling uneasy.


    Her mind was with Bill. If he would know that Eric was here, he would surely storm there and drag them


    out.


    Bill should not know that they were with Eric or something bad might happened.


    Arabe had nned to go home immediately after the dinner.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Eric asked. The two boys were busy talking about Ivan¡¯s experiments.


    Arabe smiled. ¡°Yeah. I didn¡¯t know you can cook.¡± Sheplimented Eric.


    ¡°Aside from ying the piano, cooking is my next hobby,¡± Eric said with a warm smile.


    Arabe nodded. She was amused by a man who does the cooking while other men¡¯s hobbies were


    sports and some other things.


    After the dinner, Arabe quickly told Eric that they have to go home.


    ¡°Thank you for the very sumptuous dinner,¡± Arabe said sincerely. ¡°I think we have to go.¡± She added.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Eric muttered. ¡°Okay, but wait for a while, please. Adam asked for a take-out.¡± Eric said with a


    smile.


    ¡°What?¡± In the living room, she looked at Adam and felt embarrassed.


    ¡°Yes, mommy. I can¡¯t get enough of Uncle Eric¡¯s pasta.¡± Adam said smiling on the couch.


    ¡°Oh no. I¡¯m sorry. Please don¡¯t bother.¡± She quickly said to Eric raising her two hands in the air.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine! Just wait a bit I¡¯ll prepare.¡± Eric stormed away without waiting for her refusal.


    The living room was big.


    Her eyes wandered around until she saw a shimmering ballerina music box on a shelf.


    The ballerina was made of ss diamond that¡¯s why it shimmered.


    ¡°Wow!¡± She had never seen such an expensive music box. No wonder, it was ced in the living room


    as a decoration.


    For some reason, it made her hypnotized and she absentmindedly opened the music box.


    When she saw the thing inside the box, her eyes widened. She could feel her heart was pumping too


    fast as she froze rooted on the spot.


    ¡°This¡­.¡± She muttered in the air. ¡°This bracelet is mine.¡±

 Chapter 221 : Unlabeled

    Chapter 221 : Ubeled


    The bidding schedule was fast approaching.


    Bill was very busy as thepany wanted to win this project so badly.


    This project was known internationally.


    It was spread everywhere by the international media and was dubbed as the biggest project of the


    year.


    All bigpanies werepeting to win the bidding for this project.


    Whoever wins this project would secure a great shoot-up of stocks in the stock market.


    Whoever loses would get the opposite.


    The leadingpanies were said to be Sky Corporation and Golden Arm by Eric.


    They were the biggest of the biggest and the best of the best.


    Since these twopanies werepeting, everyone was eyeing and thrilled with thepetition.


    Every day, the project was always advertised on television, on the big LED billboards, and in business


    magazines around the world.


    Bill formed amittee for this project.


    He chose them by himself and those were the person who he trusted the most in thepany.


    Since it was a big project, there¡¯s no room for mistakes.


    All their conversations and ns were discrete.


    Their proposal is the most confidential document right now in thepany.


    This is their winning piece for the bidding.


    ¡°I will beingte tonight,¡± Bill informed Arabe earlier when he went to her office.


    ¡°Bill, anything I could help with?¡± Arabe asked sincerely.


    Bill smirked tiringly and he shook his head.


    ¡°Just take care of all the documents that I need to sign. I and mymittee were working on it. Okay?¡±


    Bill said with a reassuring tone.


    Arabe just nodded.


    When Bill left, she heaved a sigh.


    Then she dialed Lira on thendline.


    ¡°How are you there?¡± Lira stayed on the CEO''s floor as Bill''s new secretary.


    ¡°Ms. J, Thank God you called! I¡¯m fine but still adjusting to my new boss.¡± Lira sounded in a tiring tone.


    ¡°Ohmon! You will get used to it.¡± Arabe pacified Lira. If there¡¯s another person she could trust,


    that¡¯s Lira.


    ¡°For you Ms. J, I will.¡± Lira¡¯s tone had brightened up.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go for lunch.¡± Arabe invited her. Lira was always her beck and call as she refused to have a


    secretary for the moment.


    ¡°Sure! But can I invite James?¡± Lira¡¯s tone was a bit shy.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ no problem! Lira, you have to tell me all I want to knowter. Bye.¡± Arabe dropped the call.


    When they met in the restaurant just inside the building of thepany, James was still not there.


    ¡°Lira, can you tell me what¡¯s your rtionship with James?¡± Arabe didn¡¯t want to be nosy but she


    considered Lira as her family and she couldn''t help but worry.


    ¡°We¡¯re just friends.¡± Lira smiled but her expression was uneasy.


    ¡°Oh,e on! Your answer is for celebrities!¡± Arabe joked trying to make Lira feelfortable with


    the topic.


    Liraughed a little. ¡°Ms. J, James is actually courting me for a long time. Now, I¡¯m thinking to ept


    him.¡± Lira said but his eyes had no joy.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Arabe was unable to speak immediately. ¡°Then, what about Damien?¡± Arabe suddenly


    asked.


    Lira almost dropped her utensils on the floor.


    She didn¡¯t expect Arabe would ask her about Damien.


    All she knew was that her previous boss had no idea of her ubeled rtionship with Damien.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Lira was unable to find her words immediately. She blushed and was ashamed in front of


    her boss.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly!¡± Arabe tried to pacified Lira. ¡°I know how you looked at Damien. I am also a girl and I


    know you loved him a long time ago.¡± Arabe smiled at the shy Lira.


    Lira heaved a sigh of relief and smiled.


    ¡°So, you tell me, don''t you love Damien anymore?¡± Arabe wanted to confirm as she felt Lira was not


    happy with her decision.


    She was like Lira¡¯s big sister.


    ¡°I do. I can¡¯t take him out of my heart but he never loves me.¡± Lira said in a gloomy tone. ¡°His heart


    always belongs to you, Ms. J,¡± Lira added saddened.


    Her tone was not angry with Arabe. Lira seemed hopeless and she just wanted to get rid of her


    feeling for Damien.


    ¡°Lira,¡± Arabe couldn¡¯t help to pity her.


    She held Lira¡¯s hand to console her.


    ¡°Listen, your love for him will change everything in the future. Trust me.¡± Arabe uttered.


    Damien was always good to her and she believed if only he could see Lira¡¯s love, he would definitely


    change and ept Lira wholeheartedly.


    Love could move mountains.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte.¡± James suddenly sounded.


    Arabe looked at James secretly. Maybe she was just a little biased because she didn¡¯t know James,


    unlike Damien.


    James looked at Arabe and he smiled. He seemed to know Arabe was studying him.


    Arabe quickly averted her gaze.


    Silence due to awkwardness was floating in the air until someone came down and sat beside Arabe.


    ¡°Damien?¡± Lira sounded shocked.


    Damien just smirked at Lira.


    ¡°Oh, sorry. I forgot to tell you that I also invited Damien to join us. If you guys don¡¯t mind?¡± Arabe


    asked for their permission.


    When she could sense something on the phone with Lira earlier, Arabe invited Damien.


    As she was closed with the two, she wished that Damien and Lira would end up together.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Hi bro! I¡¯m James. Remember? Nice to see you again.¡± James was first to greet Damien


    reaching his hand.


    Damien just nodded and shook Jame¡¯s hand.


    Lira could not look at Damien.


    Damien¡¯s eyes were at Arabe.


    James was with Lira and Arabe was secretly observing James.


    ¡°Can I talk for you a minute?¡± After a moment of silence, Damien asked Arabe.


    His tone was displeased.


    Earlier, Damien was in a good mood receiving her call especially when Arabe was inviting him for a


    lunch.


    To his surprise, other people were joining them.


    He didn¡¯t expect to see Lira and that guy James.


    He never liked James for Lira.


    Lira was too na?ve and innocent while James was the straightforward type.


    They were quite the opposite.


    Arabe nodded and stood up.


    She felt wrong this time so she had to grant Damien¡¯s request.


    They went to another table in a secluded area of the restaurant.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Damien asked with controlled annoyance.


    ¡°I just miss you guys. I know I am busy these past few days.¡± Her words were real.


    She was guilty about forgetting them for a little while because of her and Bill¡¯s busy schedules.


    Damien heaved a deep sigh.


    ¡°Yeah. Because you were too busy with that man who happened to kill your dad. The man who almost


    killed your son and gave only suffering to you and your mom.¡± Damien muttered in a low voice was his


    tone was firm.


    ¡°Damien,¡± Hearing Damien, she was like pped by a million hands. She knew Damien was right.


    ¡°What? Tell me if I¡¯m not telling the truth.¡± His voice was cold.


    ¡°I can¡¯t say anything to you right now.¡± Arabe could only answer. ¡°Please, just trust me on this.¡±


    Arabe knew that Damien was just worried for her.


    Damien heaved a sigh again.


    ¡°But you know I¡¯m worried about you.¡± Damien had calmed down.


    ¡°I know. But Damien, I want to ask you something?¡± Arabe said firmly.


    Damien looked at her with a frown.


    ¡°About Lira.¡± She stated.


    ¡°What about her?¡± Damien¡¯s tone switched to cold again.


    ¡°You know she loves you. Why don¡¯t you give her a chance?¡± Arabe could not help not to meddle


    with Lira¡¯s feelings toward Damien.


    She knew she had no right but she could not just let Lira fall into other hands when she only loved


    Damien.


    ¡°You already know the answer to your question,¡± Damien answered with a displeased expression. ¡°And


    don¡¯t ever ask me that again!¡± Damien quickly stood up and left with great annoyance. She could say


    Damien was very angry with her. She had not seen this kind of temper of him before.


    Arabe felt wronged.


    She understood Damien but for her, it would just be a waste if Lira would get tired of loving him.


    All she wanted for Damien is he could find someone who would love him and take care of him.


    Arabe believed, that girl should be Lira.


    She heaved a sigh then went back to the other table.


    Lira seemed to know why Damien didn¡¯te back.


    After their lunch, Arabe had received Bill¡¯s text.


    ¡®Come to my office, please. I miss you.¡¯


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you Lira,¡± Arabe said. She knew Bill was out with the biddingmittee but he came


    back quick.


    When James was not with them anymore, Arabe held Lira¡¯s hand to console her.


    Her expression was extremely gloomy and Arabe could tell the reason for it.


    It¡¯s the unexpected presence of Damien.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I should not invite him.¡± Arabe said sincerely.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay Ms. J. I know you just wanted to help.¡± Lira answered with a smile.


    Arabe heaved a sigh.


    ¡°I just hope you don¡¯t stop loving Damien and use another man to forget him,¡± Arabe uttered full of


    hope for the two.


    When they reach the CEO¡¯s floor, Arabe went directly to Bill. His desk was upied with so many


    documents.


    She went directly to his private room. She knocked on the door but no one answered so she opened it


    and entered the room.


    Bill was lying on his bed with his business suit.


    He was sleeping.


    She strode closer and took a good look at the handsome sexy man.


    She sat on the sofa next to the bed and her memory brought herst night.


    ¡°Jane! This is our birthday present to you.¡± Her father and mother showed her a bracelet. ¡°This is your


    initials and these two stars right here are us.¡± Her mother exined the figures engraved on the


    bracelet. ¡°Always remember, your stars will always give you light and guide you. If we are not here


    anymore, remember, we are up there in the sky seeing you always darling.¡± Her mom uttered while her


    eyes were already with tears.


    Those words from her parents were always in her heart along with the bracelet that was in her hand


    right now.


    She quickly ran to find Eric.


    He was not in the kitchen nor the other parts of the house.


    When she passed by the pool area, she could see a silhouette of a man in the garden.


    She quickly went there.


    Her heart was racing fast as she was approaching Eric''s direction.


    Eric was sitting on a bench in the dark.


    ¡°Eric, I need to talk to you.¡± Without wasting any second, Arabe approached him.


    Eric just nodded in the dark.


    ¡°Are you¡­¡± Arabe could not continue her sentence as beads of cold sweats started forming on her


    forehead while her heart was non-stop thumping so fast. ¡°Are you¡­¡± She tried again but her words


    won¡¯te out. ¡°Are you the boy who was kidnapped with me in the past?¡± She heaved a sigh after


    she sessfully blurted out her words.


    She didn¡¯t know but she felt nervous and at the same time thrilled with Eric¡¯s answer.


    Arabe was sure that her bracelet was with the boy and she lost it when they both strived not to


    separate ways that time.


    Eric didn¡¯t say anything for a while. The silence felt awkward.


    ¡°If I were that boy, would you feel happy?¡± Finally, Eric spoke.


    His question made her stunned.


    She didn¡¯t know what to answer like she was running of words in a moment.


    ¡°Of course. I would be very happy to know that you are alive.¡± Trying to put herself in a still manner, she


    answered what was inside her heart.


    ¡°I am very d to find you too and know that you¡¯re alive. I kept on thinking about that girl whom I


    promised to save and protect.¡± Eric¡¯s sincerity was traced through his tone. ¡°I kept finding you


    everywhere and It took me long years to finally find you. What a small Arabe.¡± He added with a deep


    tone.


    Arabe was rooted on her spot. Now she knew why she felt light with Eric.


    She did not doubt his presence in her life.


    Eric opened the light.


    The beautiful garden with a series of warm bulbs around appeared.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    It was so romantic and cozy. Then he strode closer to her.


    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Eric Grant.¡± Eric reached his hand to her.


    In the past, they hadn¡¯t known each other¡¯s names due to the circumstances.


    ¡°Arabe Jones.¡± Arabe took his hand. Then she hugged her long-lost friend. In that dark room, they


    shared fear. They were both scared but Eric made her brave.


    Heforted her and protected her from the kidnappers. He put his life in danger for her and she


    would never forget that.


    Eric hugged her tightly too.


    ¡°I¡¯m really happy that you are alive.¡± Arabe was too emotional. She could not help thinking about that


    boy in her past. Seeing him again, her heart jumped for joy.


    ¡°Me too Arabe. Me too.¡± Eric replied tapping her back.


    ¡°My wife seemed to be so happy today. Care to share it with me?¡± Bill¡¯s voice made Arabe snap back


    to her senses.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± She felt nervous by Bill¡¯s interrogation but she could not tell him.


    Bill would just make thingsplicated for Eric and her.


    She knew how much Bill hated Eric¡¯s character and presence. ¡°I¡¯m just happy seeing you in your


    sleep.¡± She had to make an alibi.


    Bill smiled and grabbed her.


    He kissed her like he was getting his energy back from her. ¡°Now, I¡¯m good!¡± Bill said with a sexy smile.


    Arabe smiled at him too. ¡°Are you ready for tomorrow¡¯s bidding?¡± She asked.


    Bill nodded and smiled.


    His smile carried confidence.


    He seemed to know the result of the bidding and he seemed to already know that hispany would


    win the project.


    Wearing her sweetest smile, Arabe hugged Bill. ¡°Good luck for tomorrow.¡± She whispered.

 Chapter 222: Cheater

    Chapter 222: Cheater


    ¡°I never thought that crying girl would grow to be so beautiful,¡± Ericmented with a charming smile.


    Arabe instantly blushed. ¡°Nahhh¡­stop joking around.¡± She replied chuckling. ¡°Look who¡¯s talking,


    that boy was now a sessful billionaire. I am proud of you, brother.¡±


    ¡°Brother?¡± Eric frowned hearing Arabe.


    Arabe smirked cutely and nodded. ¡°You are my soul¡¯s brother. Just like the brave boy I have known


    before.¡±


    Eric smiled charmingly as he remembered the cute little girl before now grew up to be a beautiful


    refined woman who got his heart from the first time, heid his eyes on her.


    Now he understood why he could not forget the girl so easily that even after so many long years, he


    still wanted to find and see her.


    ¡°When I first saw you at the charity dinner, you already got my attention. I didn¡¯t know you back then.¡±


    Eric confessed.


    ¡°Thank you for what you have done for me back there.¡± She muttered sincerely.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    When Bill tricked her, Eric helped her find the ne and she knew he joined the bidding to save her


    from the pervert old billionaires who wanted to take her out.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. If I have known that you are that girl I¡¯m looking for, you would not suffer such


    humiliation.¡± Eric¡¯s voice turned stern.


    He seemed displeased remembering that night in the charity.


    If he only found it earlier, he would never allow Bill Sky to bully her.


    ¡°I can¡¯t thank you enough,¡± Arabe muttered.


    Deep silence invaded the air in a few seconds.


    ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Bill Sky? Are the rumors true?¡± Finally, Eric asked. His expression was


    sincerely worried.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Arabe was stunned by Eric¡¯s question.


    She didn¡¯t know what to answer so she heaved a heavy sigh.


    Then, she started to tell Eric everything.


    For some reason, she felt at ease with him and she felt secure with hispany.


    That night, in the garden, Arabe and Eric had a long catching-up talk until Arabe¡¯s phone rang.


    Bill Sky.


    She instantly felt panic as she strode away from Eric to answer Bill¡¯s call.


    Arabe quickly answered the call or Bill would call Adam.


    That would cause more chaos.


    ¡°Do you miss me?¡± With a melodious tone, she answered but deep inside she was nervous.


    ¡°How do you know?¡± Bill on the other line, sounded tired but was still in for some romance.


    ¡°Because¡­ because I miss you.¡± Arabe used all her wits to allure Bill¡¯s all attention to her.


    After her words, Bill chuckled on the other line. He seemed pleased and satisfied with her.


    ¡°You made me love you even more,¡± Billmented on the other line sweetly.


    ¡°Where are you?¡± Arabe asked before Bill could.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m still here in the office. Still preparing for the revisions of documents for the bidding.¡± She


    could sense Bill was exhausted.


    The bidding was set the day after tomorrow.


    It was too close already.


    ¡°Don¡¯t work too hard. Have you eaten?¡± Arabe kept on asking him giving him no time to ask her


    whereabouts for today.


    How could she possibly say that she¡¯s with Eric right now?


    Had eaten the dinner that Eric cooked for her?


    If Bill would know, he would be enraged and sure enough, he would be there like a lightning bolt.


    ¡°Lira arranged for my meal,¡± Bill reported.


    ¡°Oh, well, I¡¯m relief that you have Lira there,¡± Arabe answered.


    ¡°Where are you?¡± Bill suddenly asked.


    Arabe¡¯s hand had be stiff.


    That was the question that she avoided.


    ¡°Hmmm... I picked up Adam and was going to go home now.¡± Using all her wits left, she answered


    feeling intense nervous.


    She just hoped that Bill would not sense something.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, we added this to the use¡­.¡±


    Arabe heard another person¡¯s voice on the other line.


    ¡°One second,¡± Bill answered the person.


    ¡°I have to go now. I¡¯ll be home after I finished here. I love you.¡± Bill sounded like an ideal loving


    husband to his wife.


    ¡°I love you too.¡± Arabe was very thankful to that other person. He was a savior.


    When the call ended, she went back to Eric who was still sitting and looking afar.


    ¡°Sorry. Bill called.¡± She exined lifting her phone.


    Eric smiled and nodded.


    He didn¡¯t say anything and his expression was gloomy.


    ¡°Are you, okay?¡± Arabe asked worriedly.


    Eric smirked handsomely.


    ¡°I am just thinking¡­¡± Eric muttered while his eyes were staring afar. ¡°What if I found you earlier? What


    if I found you before you had met Bill¡­ Would it make a difference?¡± Eric asked mncholy like he


    was just talking to himself.


    Arabe looked at Eric then her stare traveled afar just like him.


    ¡°Maybe¡­¡± Arabe muttered. ¡°I believe anyone we meet in our life is fate. Some would just want to say


    hi and go. Some would stay and some would just enter our lives to teach us a lesson or to make us


    strong. C¡¯est vie!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, but you know what? Now that I found you, I would be that someone who will stay in your


    life forever and I hope you will do the same.¡± Eric¡¯s eyes were now with her.


    Arabe met Eric¡¯s eyes.


    She could see all his sincerity.


    ¡°We meet again for a purpose and I also hope that it¡¯s for good.¡± She answered looking into his eyes.


    From their stares, it seemed their souls were talking.


    After they talked, Arabe and Adam went home.


    As usual, Kelly was there but they were not in a good term.


    She went upstairs leaving Adam with his grandma.


    Bill was still not home. She decided to call Farrah.


    Even though Farrah was far away from Capital Z they never lost contact.


    ¡°Wazzup friend!¡± Farrah said excitedly.


    ¡°How are you and Gab?¡± Arabe asked.


    ¡°We are good. Is there any problem?¡± Farrah asked worriedly.


    Arabe heaved a deep sigh.


    ¡°Whatever happened, take care of your family. Okay?¡± With a serious tone, Arabe uttered.


    ¡°Bestie¡­ Why do I get this feeling that something bad would happen?¡± Farrah asked worriedly. ¡°Please


    tell me what¡¯s the problem.¡± Farrah pleaded.


    At this moment, she hoped that she was just near to Arabe so she could just go and see her and


    know her real situation just like before.


    ¡°Nothing¡­¡± Arabe answered. ¡°I love you.¡± Arabe''s words were sentimental.


    Her words should be music to Farrah¡¯s ears but it was the opposite.


    It gave her a creep.


    ¡°Come on! What¡¯s the problem? I can listen the whole night. Just tell me!¡± Farrah knew her best friend


    very well and she refused to ept her lies.


    Arabe chuckled on the other line. ¡°What are you talking about? There¡¯s nothing¡­¡± She answered.


    Farrah heaved a heavy sigh. ¡°Okay. If you say so¡­¡± Hearing Arabe¡¯sugh, Farrah gave up but she


    knew Arabe had something in mind that she couldn''t say.


    She trusted her friend and whatever it is, Farrah was confident that Arabe could conquer and be


    responsible for everything.


    After she called Farrah, she closed her eyes and breathed in silence when someone banged on her


    door.


    Before she stood up, Arabe released a heavy breath then jumped out of the bed to open.


    Kelly stormed inside with a dangerous expression.


    Before Arabe could react, Kelly pped her hard.


    ¡°How dare you cheated on my son?¡± Kelly¡¯s eyes were full of hatred.


    Arabe felt the sting on her cheek.


    She was not prepared for Kelly¡¯s sudden attack.


    She moved her jaw and touched her painful cheek for a while feeling the ache then Arabeughed.


    Hearing Arabe¡¯sugh, Kelly got more irritated.


    She lifted her arm to p Arabe again but she caught her wrist again.


    ¡°Ops!!! You don¡¯t have to right to hurt me. Once is enough!¡± Arabe said firmly like she was lecturing


    Kelly.


    ¡°Are you denying that you have many men?¡± Kelly¡¯s eyeballs bulged in anger as she tried to free her


    wrist from Arabe¡¯s grip. ¡°Let go!¡± She roared.


    Hearing Kelly, she let go of her arm harshly.


    ¡°From the start, I know what you want from my son. And I know what kind of girl you are! You use your


    beauty to allure men! You can¡¯t live without them.!You can¡¯t live with even one man. You are more than


    a prostitute Arabe!¡± Kelly¡¯s eyes were killers.


    If only her stare could kill, Arabe would be definitely dead by now. ¡°I know how you think. Because


    my son is so busy, you started to flirt with that Eric Grant using your son. Do you think I am stupid? I


    have my men following you everywhere! Even Adam had confirmed it!¡±


    No wonder, Kelly was still awake at this time and she was obviously waiting for them.


    If she was not mistaken Kelly interrogated Adam earlier while she was already in Bill¡¯s room.


    ¡°Do you really think you can mess up with my family?¡± Kelly met Arabe¡¯s eyes. ¡°You are wrong! Very


    wrong! You don¡¯t know what this family can do to you!¡± Kelly¡¯s smile carried great threats.


    ¡°Rest assured, Bill, your husband will know this!¡± Suddenly, Kelly roughly threw pictures on Arabe¡¯s


    face then they spread on the floor.


    Arabe looked at the scattered pictures on the floor.


    She saw her with Damien from different angles in the restaurant. There were also pictures of her and


    Eric in the garden.


    Arabe heaved a heavy breath and met Kelly¡¯s eyes.


    Then, Arabe smiled.


    ¡°Bravo!¡±


    ¡°Bravo!¡±


    ¡°Bravo!¡±


    Arabe pped her hands while her smile never left her face.


    Kelly was taken aback.


    She had thought with the evidence she had, Arabe would panic.


    Kelly expected Arabe to beg her then be opened for her settlement but she was wrong.


    The girl was worse than she thought.


    ¡°You really think you can scare me of these pictures?¡± Arabe chuckled menacingly. ¡°Trust me, aunt


    Kelly, I really tried to be nicer to you but you always pushed me to my limits.¡± Arabe walked in a


    circle.


    ¡°By the way, you should fire your men because their shots were iplete,¡± Arabe added with a


    provoking tone.


    Kelly was stunned. She breathed anger while she was rooted on her spot. Her eyes were cursing


    Arabe.


    ¡°Oh, how pity they didn¡¯t see me with Jayson Hansen. I¡¯m sure you know him. Should I tell you? I went


    to his house too before I went to Eric¡¯s house.¡± Arabeughed. ¡°Come to think of it¡­ Bill...¡± Arabe


    was counting on her finger.¡± ¡­ Jayson ¡­. Eric¡­ Wow! Maybe you want to congratte me for hooking


    up with these three billionaires?¡± Arabe stopped walking in front of her and met Kelly¡¯s hateful eyes.


    ¡°Now tell me, aunt Kelly, Are you proud of me?¡± Arabe smiled proudly.


    ¡°You! You! You are really a slut!¡± Kelly stormed to p her again but Arabe had caught her wrist


    again.


    ¡°You can¡¯t hurt me again!¡± Arabe pushed Kelly¡¯s hand with all force. Kelly was taken aback.


    Arabe was stronger than her and she didn¡¯t expect her to fight back.


    Driven with anger and vengeance, Kelly picked the porcin vase and threw it to Arabe.


    The vase created a resounding cracking sound and the vase shattered on the ground.


    ¡°What happened here?¡± Suddenly, Bill¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Mom, what have you done?¡± Bill rushed to


    Arabe on the floor. Blood was dripping on her leg.


    ¡°Honey, You¡¯re here. It¡¯s nothing.¡± Arabe sounded low. Her expression was dispirited.


    ¡°Mom, please exin this,¡± Bill demanded to Kelly who was in a panic.


    ¡°She deserved that! You know what your wife was doing behind your back?¡± Kelly was no stopping.


    She was determined to reveal Arabe¡¯s cheating.


    ¡°That woman is a cheater! Bill your wife is not contented with one man. She was dating other men


    when you are not around.¡± Kelly pointed the girl on the floor.


    After Kelly, Arabe struggled to stand up but she was shoved back to the ground with her blood


    dripping.


    Bill quickly got the first aid and put a bandage on her wound.


    ¡°My son, listen to me. That woman is not deserving with your love. She was just toying with you! Listen


    to me son.¡± Kelly went to snatch the box of the first aid.


    ¡°Honey, I think your mom doesn¡¯t like me at all. I had tried my best to be a good daughter-inw.¡±


    Arabe muttered while her head was low. She looked so pity sitting on the ground. ¡°I don¡¯t think I can


    stay here with your mom anymore.¡± She added with a very disheartened tone.


    ¡°Honey. I will fix this. Okay? Trust me.¡± Bill tapped her shoulder.


    ¡°No, Bill. I love you but I can¡¯t live with your mom.¡± Arabe dered firmly shaking her head.


    ¡°And I don¡¯t want to see your thick face too!¡± Kelly roared.


    ¡°You heard that, Hon. Your mom just hurt me with the face. I want you to choose now!¡± Arabe


    demanded firmly while she met Bill¡¯s deep eyes.


    ¡°How dare you!¡± Kelly roared angrily. "You think my son would choose you over me, his own mother?"


    ¡°Mom! Stop!¡± Bill shouted dangerously.


    Kelly was taken aback. Her son was shouting at her because of Arabe.


    Losing her control, Kelly strode toward Bill and gave him a heavy p. ¡°Look how that woman had


    influenced you!¡± Kelly angrily shouted at his face.


    Bill stood still. He looked at her mom with disdain.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t ept my wife. Please leave.¡± Bill said putting emphasis on his every word.


    Disheartened and insulted by her son¡¯s choice, Kelly looked at Arabe full of hatred.


    Arabe met her eyes with a smile.

 Chapter 223: The Mole

    Chapter 223: The Mole


    " Trishia! What the h*ll are you doing?" Alice rushed to the girl who was sitting on the bathroom floor.


    She was not in a good condition. With a cigarette in her hand and pulverize drugs, on the other hand,


    her room was full of smoke with an unpleasant smell.


    After Bill had chased her away, she came back to being an addict. It was the only way she could get


    away from all her problems and frustrations.


    "Who gave this to you?" Alice quickly snatched the drugs on a silver foil as she roared.


    With no spirit, Trishia just looked at her mother.


    She smirked and smile. " Ask your husband..." She answered like she was out of herself.


    Ever since Sen. Meyer was giving her drugs whenever she asked for it.


    At first, she found it beneficial in her acting career. Then she became addicted to it discreetly.


    Who could me her if this was the only thing she could find herself in cloud nine?


    " Trishia, baby... pull yourself together. Will you? You''ll harm your body with that!" Alice looked at her


    only child full of pity. She was not surprised that her husband had illegal drugs. She was not blind to all


    Sen. Meyer''s illegal activities. All these years she stayed with the evil senator to protect Trishia.


    " I want a divorce," Alice demanded.


    "Huh!!!" Sen. Meyer answered mockingly. "Ha!hah!ha! " Heughed like he heard the funniest joke in


    the world. "Your life and your daughter''s life are all mine! Do you understand that?" Upon his words, he


    dragged Alice''s hair roughly and stuck her to bed. Then he locked the room outside.


    "Let me go here! Let me go!" Alice cried.


    "You stay there until you get sobered. Don''t try to escape or you know what I can do to your beautiful


    daughter! Just remember what happened to your great lover! Hahahha!" Sen. Meyer''sugh was not


    good for the ears. He was like a viin who always want harm to anyone.


    " Trishia! For god''s sake, stop doing this to yourself!" Alice was sympathizing with her daughter. She


    was guilty of Trishia''s upbringing.


    Ever since Trishia had no real friends to talk with.


    Shew grew up with avish lifestyle and worshiping money.


    When she could get whatever she wanted because of money, she lost the value of herself, friendship,


    and family.


    She thought, money and fame could solve everything but when all crumbles, she had no one.


    "Mom... that Arabe... I want her to die!" Trishia''s tone was unstable. She was hugging her knees


    while cursing Arabe repeatedly.


    "Trishia,e on, honey! These things shall pass. Don''t do this to yourself. Don''t ruin yourself!" Alice


    tried her best to pacify her daughter.


    She couldn¡¯t see her in this kind of a mess.


    "No, mom! That b*tch ruined my life!" Trishia eximed. "Give these all to me!" Trishia tried to snatch


    back the foil from her mom but Alice was quick to flush it out on the toilet bowl.


    "Mom! That Arabe should die! She''s always blocking my way that''s why Bill cannot see me! As long


    as Arabe is alive, she will always be a hindrance to my happiness!" Trishia angrily shouted.


    "Pull yourself together, Trishia! You promised! You promise not to harm that girl!" Alice reminded


    Trishia.


    "Because that man promised to take care of everything! That man should be med for everything!"


    Trishia roared. "Hahaha!" Sheughed stretching her legs on the toilet floor. "Why do I even listen to


    that useless man!?" Trishia chuckled.


    She was lost in her hallucinations that sheughed and got mad at the same time.


    "Trishia, you can''t say that!" Alice refuted. " Please respect him." She added.


    "Bullsh*t!" Trishia cursed. "Bullsh*t! Bullsh*t!" She could not control her hatred.


    "Trishia! You are too much! Have respect for him.¡± Alice couldn¡¯t get any angry with Trishia but she had


    to put her in ce.


    ¡°Hahaha! Tell to that man that I don¡¯t need him in my life. He had no ce in my life!¡± She shouted


    angrily and left the room.


    Alice was left in awe.


    She had no control over Trishia but she just couldn¡¯t give up on her.


    She is still her daughter no matter what.


    Alice just hoped that Trishia could realize that she still had someone who truly cares for her.


    She also wished Trishia to not be blinded with hatred and jealousy before it was toote.


    After being caught in her deep thinking, Alice got her phone and dialed a number.


    ¡°You have to help me,¡± Alice demanded and pleaded at the same time. Her tone carried lots of worries.


    Meanwhile, In the Sky Corporation, everyone was waiting for the good news.


    Today is the final presentation of the proposals in everypany that joined the bidding.


    The Sky Corporation¡¯s employees were confident enough that theirpany would have the project as


    they were used to having all projectsnded on their hands as long as their CEO would take the lead.


    It was not new for them that Sky Corporation would win as long as thepany is interested in such a


    project, they always have it.


    Since the final presentation was held in another country, Bill brought Arabe with him.


    In the morning, she was just left in the hotel. Bill was the only one who went for the final presentation.


    He just arranged for someone to pick her up in the night for the party where themittee of the


    bidding would announce the winner of the project.


    Arabe looked at her watch. It was still early to m up.


    Since she was new to A city, she wanted to stroll around.


    ¡°Mrs. Sky, should I arrange the car now?¡± A man in a ck and white suit strode towards her seeing


    her go out of the room.


    Bill had assigned two bodyguards for her.


    ¡°No thanks. I just want to walk.¡± She simply replied.


    Arabe was not used to someone¡¯s tailing her all the time but Bill insisted that she should have


    bodyguards for her safety always.


    ¡°And¡­ you can all stay here. I don¡¯t want someone to follow me. Okay?¡± She stopped and turned


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    around as the two men went forward to tail her.


    ¡°But, Mrs. Sky¡­ Mr.¡± The other man uttered but Arabe stopped him by signaling her hand.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get your back.¡± She said with no chance for negotiation then she strode away.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, Mrs. Sky went out by her own¡­¡± One of the bodyguards quickly reported.


    A city was famous for itsndmarks.


    She captured photos and sent them to Adam.


    Then she decided to go shopping.


    Bill had given her a tinum card with no limitation.


    She would use it for the first time today.


    She felt alive and free again without no one¡¯s bothering her or watching her every move.


    Just when she was about to heave a sigh of relief, her eyes had caught her two bodyguards secretly


    following her.


    As she expected, Bill would never let her be on her own.


    Losing her interest in shopping, she went back to the hotel and started to dress up.


    She expected big wigs at the party because of the big project.


    She wanted to be dazzling and the most beautifuldy at the said event.


    The media would feast on this kind of event for sure.


    When she was smiling at her goddess reflection in the mirror, her cellphone rang.


    Bill Sky.


    ¡°Hon? How¡¯s the presentation?¡± She greeted. Her tone was full of excitement.


    ¡°Very good.¡± Bill¡¯s tone was tired but he tried to lighten up a little.


    ¡°Oh! Good to hear that! Now, this party is really a celebration.¡± Shemented.


    ¡°I¡¯m confident no one could beat our proposal.¡± In his tiring tone, Bill said confidently.


    ¡°That¡¯s great! Should I congratte you right now?¡± She uttered with a tease.


    ¡°Nahhh¡­ I want something more rewardingter.¡± Bill answered with a yful tone.


    Arabe on the other line chuckled.


    ¡°I will give you anything you want, honey.¡± Arabe sweetly said.


    She knew what Bill wanted from her.


    Tonight, she was ready to give all his desires.


    She would treat him like a king tonight and tonight would be one of their best nights.


    ¡°Swear?¡± Bill¡¯s tiring tone had switched to excitement.


    ¡°I promise! I promise! I promise!¡± She answered like a spoiled child.


    Bill chuckled on the other line. ¡°I¡¯m excited, honey. See youter.¡± Bill ended the call.


    Bill¡¯s schedule was full today.


    When other businessmen heard that Bill was in A City, they lined up for appointments with him.


    Lira had arranged everything through online and phone calls since Bill decided not to bring her with


    them.


    Arabe suspected that Bill was just keeping the confidentiality of hismittee¡¯s proposal that he


    even didn¡¯t want Lira to know about it.


    Not just Lira but even her.


    Bill could probably bring her as she is the VP of Sky Corporation now but Bill chose to leave her in the


    hotel.


    Maybe that¡¯s just how Bill works or he didn¡¯t want her to get stressed up or simply that he had no trust


    in her.


    Whatever it is, she didn¡¯t want to know the reason.


    Before dinner time, Arabe was picked up by the driver for the party.


    As Bill was caught up in his busy schedule, he went directly to the party.


    Arabe walked gracefully with her princess royal blue tube gown.


    The cut perfectly embraced her curves then it ballooned from her waist down.


    She looked like a real modern princess with her white porcin skin unted sexily.


    She also wore the best set of diamond jewelry that Bill gave her.


    Tonight, she was screaming of elegance and beauty.


    When she entered the hall, everyone had turned around for her.


    Gentlemen were allured by Arabe¡¯s beauty as she was wearing her sweet killer smile.


    Her beauty was simply a breath taker to men.


    ¡°Ahem!¡± Suddenly, someone sounded.


    Arabe turned in the direction of the voice.


    ¡°You are very beautiful.¡± Ericplimented.


    ¡°Brother Eric?¡± Arabe was amused seeing Eric¡¯s handsome businessman¡¯s look.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me brother here. They might think this handsome man is very old.¡± Eric whispered at her


    making her chuckle.


    ¡°Mr. Grant, may I borrow my wife?¡±


    While they were chuckling, Bill¡¯s voice suddenly appeared.


    At the same time, they look at the man who was already in front of them.


    ¡°Hon,¡± Arabe muttered and she quickly moved towards Bill and kissed his cheek.


    Bill offered his arm to her and without any hesitation, Arabe linked her hands on it.


    They left without any words for Eric.


    ¡°Ladies and Gents. the final decision has been made.¡± An old nobleman wearing a ck tuxedo stood


    at the center of the stage.


    Everyone had gathered around.


    This was the most awaited announcement for everyone in the crowd.


    Arabe looked at Bill as her hands never left his arm.


    Bill was standing powerful and proud.


    He seemed to know the result and his expression was the usual.


    There¡¯s no trace of excitement.


    ¡°After reviewing all proposals thoroughly, mypany had decided to give the project to¡­¡± The


    nobleman uttered in suspense.


    An intense tension in the room had built up for quite a while.


    Everyone in the room wanted to win but only onepany could get the victory.


    Arabe looked at Eric who happened to be looking at her.


    He raised his ss to her and she just smiled.


    ¡°I entrusted this project to none other than¡­.¡± The nobleman paused again.


    A deafening silence invaded the air. Everyone was holding their breaths except Bill.


    ¡°Golden Arm!¡± Then the nobleman continued his final announcement.


    Resonating apuses echoed the hall.


    Eric quickly went to the stage and shook hands with the projectmittee.


    Arabe looked at Bill who was unmoved.


    Bill¡¯s expression was displeased with the decision.


    He seemed to experience losing the first time.


    From what she heard Bill Sky never loses.


    ¡°Hon, it¡¯s fine.¡± Arabe yed the loving wife. ¡°We will have the next project for sure.¡±


    Bill didn¡¯t say anything. He seemed still in disbelief of the decision.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Finally, he spoke.


    She nodded and they left that instant.


    In the car, Bill didn¡¯t talk.


    She just observed him.


    When they reached the hotel, Bill went directly to the study room.


    Their VIP room was huge enough to amodate a study room, a living room, and a dining room.


    It was literally a home far from home style.


    ¡°Investigate what happened and I want an answer after 1 hr. Clear?¡± In the study room, Bill called


    someone.


    ¡°Right away, sir.¡± The man quickly answered.


    Arabe was waiting for Bill but it seemed that the n for tonight had changed.


    Bill was inside the study room for more than 3 hours. He seemed to lock up himself in the room.


    ¡°Sir, I got the information that you wanted to know.¡± Before 1 hour, Bill¡¯s man reported.


    ¡°Go on¡­¡± Bill ordered.


    ¡°Someone from ourpany stole our proposal and gave it to Golden Arm. Their proposal is very


    simr to ours but they lessened the budget from our proposed budget. It¡¯s very obvious that they got


    the advantage because of this.¡±


    ¡°Then who¡¯s the mole in the office?¡± Bill asked directly with a stern tone.


    ¡°Sir¡­¡± The man on the other line paused. ¡°ording to my investigation, the mole is¡­¡± He paused


    again.


    ¡°Who?!¡± Bill¡¯s tone already had a trace of irritation. It seemed he could not wait to punish severely the


    traitor of hispany.


    ¡°Your wife¡­ Mrs. Sky.¡±

 Chapter 224: Wasted Chance

    Chapter 224: Wasted Chance


    The night was gettingte, Arabe couldn''t sleep.


    She kept tossing on her bed.


    Her mind was thinking of the party earlier and Bill''s dreadful expression.


    She wanted to see Bill.


    She wanted Bill to be beside her.


    She wanted to talk to her to know what was inside his mind at the very moment.


    Her mind was preupied with the man who was inside the study room for 5 hrs. now.


    It was not the usual. He was always on the bed at thiste hour.


    Ever since she lived with him, Bill never spent more than 2 hrs. in his study room.


    Meanwhile, Bill was looking at the evidence that was sent by his special investigator.


    His eyes were sharp as a hawk. His hands were like sharp ws fisting hard.


    He paused, reminded, and yed back again and again.


    His mind was out of what his eyes were seeing.


    Then when Arabe''s pretty face was caught in the venue, Bill paused again and zoom in on Arabe.


    He heaved a deep sigh.


    Her eyes were innocent.


    Such a beautiful woman that his eyes would not get tired seeing her every day.


    His eyes wanted to see her everyday. She was like his eye''s vitamin that would not sparkle if Arabe


    was out of their vision


    It took him a long time to yback the video several times and reviewed some data pointing to her wife


    when someone knocked on his door.


    Arabe heaved a deep sigh when no one answered.


    The light was still on inside the room so she wondered if Bill had gone asleep while working.


    "Bill, can Ie in?" Arabe sounded holding the doorknob but she didn''t get any response.


    She heaved a deep sigh again. Just when she was about to go back to her bed, the door opened.


    Bill showed up looked at her and imprisoned her with his embrace.


    "You miss me?" Bill sounded.


    She could sense Bill was tired.


    She tapped his shoulder then guided him to the bed.


    Silence invaded the room. Arabe was just observing the situation. As for her, Bill''s mind would be


    somewhere else.


    Perhaps, he was still thinking about the project.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Thinking about his thoughts, Arabe hugged him.


    Bill let hery on his shoulder.


    "Are you alright?" Arabe could not help but ask.


    "With you, I am." He inly answered as he kissed her forehead.


    Arabe held Bill''s hand and interlocked their fingers as she closed her eyes.


    "Goodnight. I love you." She muttered amidst the silence and coldness.


    "I love you too," Bill replied.


    The romantic n that they had earlier was gone.


    Bill''s interest in her seemed disrupted by his loss on the project.


    The next morning was not a good day for Sky Corporation.


    Their stocks instantly plummeted.


    Stockholders were in a panic as this never happened to this kind of mess before for so many years.


    It was record-breaking that the stocks of Sky Corporation were going down.


    For so many years thispany is always stable and strong.


    Now, the news spread like wildfire.


    Different bad rumors spread fast around the country and it included bankruptcy.


    Bill and Arabe went back to Capital Z immediately.


    Losing the project made thepany in a terrible state.


    Bill worked overnight in thepany to solve the problem.


    It had been 3 days Bill was always sleeping in his office.


    Kelly left Bill''s house after the incident with Arabe.


    The most painful of a mom was being pushed away by her children.


    Kelly was very disheartened by Bill''s words.


    He chose Arabe over his own mom.


    The good rtionship of mother and son got broken because of one woman, Arabe.


    Kelly gone madder at her.


    In this lifetime, she swore that Arabe to pay for whatever she had done.


    Kelly believed that sooner, Bill would see the true color of Arabe and he would realize who truly cares


    for him.


    She was sure that, she is not Arabe.


    Now, Bill''spany was in big turmoil.


    Arabe was always in his side supporting him.


    She went every night to Bill''s office to bring him food and clothes that he needed.


    She wanted him to feel her support.


    Whenever she was in his office, Bill ate the food she prepared then he would quickly go back to an


    online meeting or study some data of thepany. Sometimes, Bill had non-stopped long talks on his


    phone. She seemed not to exist in his office as he was always busy. He even had no time for her to


    even spare her a nce.


    Atte night, she offered to stay in the office with him but Bill always refused her.


    He would reason out that Adam needed her more in the house.


    In the morning, different meetings were held in thepany preceded by Bill.


    Before she went to her office, she see to it to see Bill first and delivered his food and some of his suits.


    Sometimes, she saw Bill was sleeping on his table, and sometimes he was on his sofa.


    Without any long conversations, she would just kiss him sweetly before she walked out and Bill also


    kissed her back.


    It was their new routine in the morning.


    As a new VP, she was always present in every internal meeting but she was there just to listen.


    Everyone knew that she acquired her position through Bill''s grandfather''s will so Bill asked her to learn


    first the business flow.


    She was allowed to sign but once reviewed by the assistant VP who served thepany for 25 years.


    She felt intimidated sometimes and in thepany, the staff saw her with less value like she was not


    capable of being the VP.


    Arabe knew all these but she didn''t care at all.


    "Lira, how''s your boss?" Arabe asked Lira on the phone.


    Tonight, she was going to deliver dinner to Bill.


    "Ms. J, sorry but I''m already out of the office. When I left, Mr. Sky was still there but I''m not sure if he


    was still there now. Should I call him for you?" Lira asked politely.


    Her boss had released her early.


    "It''s fine Lira. Have a good night." Arabe quickly refuted as she didn''t want to disturb Lira after office


    hours.


    Employees had also personal lives to handle.


    Overworking would break the work and life bnce.


    She was sure at this time, Bill was still in his office so she packed everything she needed to bring.


    "Mom?" Suddenly, Adam sounded.


    He entered the room wearing his pajamas.


    "Honey, I''m going to surprise daddy in the office. You want toe?" Arabe asked with sparkled


    eyes.


    Hearing her, Adam''s eyes sparkled too.


    "I would be d toe, mom." Adam excitedly answered.


    He wanted to see his dad as their schedule in the house didn''t meet.


    These past few days, Adam had no chance to see his dad after school.


    He was always busy and whenever he called him, Adam couldn''t push through as his dad''s line was


    always busy.


    Whenever he sent a message, ''I miss you and I love you dad'' Bill would normally replyte and it was


    always short and in.


    ''I love you too, son.''


    Thinking of seeing his dad tonight, Adam giggled. "I''m excited!"


    His excitement was clearly written all over his face.


    "Then let''s go!" Arabe answered messing up Adam''s soft hair.


    Wearing only his pajamas, Adam held her mom''s hand and they left the house.


    Arabe drove her car.


    Her speed was maintained for Adam and her safety.


    When they reached thepany, she signaled the guards not to inform Bill.


    Adam wanted to surprise his father.


    They quickly entered the CEO''s elevator.


    Adam held Arabe''s hand as he swayed them while they were walking inside.


    Arabe''s other hand was with the box of food for her husband.


    "Mommy, I think dad will be very happy if he saw us," Adam muttered with a bright smile.


    He could not hide his excitement.


    "Yeah, He will surely be happy, Adam," Arabe confirmed. "I know he misses you too so much so just


    rx, you will see your father now," Arabe added seeing Adam was overwhelmed with excitement.


    When they almost reached the room, Adam went ahead wiggling his cute chubby butt.


    Surprisingly, Bill''s door was opened.


    He walked excitedly. His eyes wandered inside his dad''s room. He was looking for his father.


    Arabe just followed behind.


    Seeing Bill was not at his desk, Adam strode directly to his father''s private room.


    "Dad? Dad?" Adam called out but there was no answer.


    Adam opened the door since there was no response.


    Surprisingly, it opened and Adam strode swiftly inside.


    Arabe just followed her son.


    They knew Bill was there as the lights were still all open.


    Bill normally turned off the lights in his office if he would get out.


    "Dad?" Adam called out again but still, there''s no response.


    After a while, Adam abruptly stopped.


    Arabe behind stopped too.


    "Dad?!" Adam''s tone had no excitement anymore.


    This time, His voice was stern and angry.


    Arabe looked at the scene in front of them.


    She quickly blocked Adam''s eyes with her hand.


    Bill was lying on his bed naked while a naked a half-naked woman was on top of him.


    The good thing, only the woman''s naked back was exposed to Adam but the whole scene with his


    father made him so angry.


    "Adam," Seein the little boy''s sudden appearance, Bill sounded as he pushed the naked girl above him.


    Adam was shocked by the scene.


    He was so angry seeing his father with another woman.


    He gave a chance to his father even he knew his mother was against it.


    He wanted to experience having a father that even he set aside the feeling of his mother.


    All he wanted was to have aplete family and admittedly he believed that he could be a bridge for


    his parents.


    For Adam, he just had to try.


    In his little mind, he''s the only one who could fix his parents even though he knew he had hurt his mom.


    As their son, he decided to give his father a chance for the sake of his family.


    As all kids wanted, he was also hoping to have a happy family with his mom and dad.


    Remembering all these, Adam felt wronged.


    He felt he just hurt his mother again.


    He had rubbed salt to her mother''s wound.


    With these, Adam realized that he was too inconsiderate of her mother''s feelings.


    He promised her to protect but he caused her to be hurt again.


    It was him to me.


    For him, he was too selfish. He only thought of himself while setting aside his mom''s feelings.


    He med himself and regretted the chance he had given to his father.


    Disheartened, Adam ran off.


    Arabe chased her boy quickly.


    "Adam! Adam! Adam!" Arabe called out but Adam didn''t stop. "Please wait for mom, please." She


    called again but Adam didn''t stop.


    "Adam, please!" Arabe was already crying.


    Adam finally stopped before he could reach the elevator.


    Adam turned around and looked at her mom with all pity on her.


    He was sympathizing with his mom but he really felt wrong.


    His expression was full of guilt.


    If not for him, his mom would not suffer living with his dad.


    He knew how his mom loved him and he was not blind that his mom lived with them only because of


    him.


    But he... he had done nothing but help his father hurt his mom again.


    He considered himself as an aplice with his father and he med himself.


    Arabe was crying and was frozen on her spot.


    Her shoulders were low and her tears were dripping from the corners of her eyes.


    Still feeling wronged, Adam rushed back and hugged Arabe.


    "Mom! I''m sorry." Adam wailed hugging her.


    Arabe could feel Adam''s heart was broken.


    "Adam, it''s not your fault. Okay? " Arabe patted and stroked his back.


    She could feel her son was very dispirited not just because of the scene but also the chance he had


    given to his father.


    "Adam," Suddenly, Bill''s voice sounded behind. He seemed to rush out to chase his son as he was


    panting.


    Hearing the man he hated, Adam detached himself from his mother.


    He looked at his father with full of anger.


    His breathing was heavy as he faced his father with clenched fists his eyes were killers.


    "Fight with me!" Adam ordered roughly.


    The sweet little boy had nowhere to be found as he was determined to hurt his father.


    Vengeance and intense fury were traced in his eyes.


    Adam was driven by anger with himself and his father. He felt deceived by him.


    "Listen to me, Adam." Bill quickly held Adam''s shoulders but Adam pushed him with all his force.


    His expression was no trace for negotiation.


    "No! Mommy is right! I should have not listened to you! You are nothing but a liar! You miss your


    chance, dad. I don''t want to be your son anymore and I don''t want you to be my father." Adam cried


    while he roared his regret and anger.


    " You promised me to love my mom and you will never hurt her again but you lied. You are a liar! Leave


    us alone! You will hurt me first before you can hurt my mom again!" Adam stood bravely for her mom.


    Then he quickly grabbed his mom''s hand and dragged her to the elevator but Bill was quick to snatch


    Arabe''s other arm.


    "Honey, please." Bill could only say.


    Arabe harshly snatched back her arm. With sharp eyes glued on him, Arabe strode closer to him.


    Their eyes met.


    Her sweet innocent eyes burned and a scorching fire appeared while Bill''s eyes were exining.


    Arabe released a sweet smile.


    She strode closer to him then in the next second, a resounding crack sound echoed in the hall.


    With all her strength, she pped Bill.

 Chapter 225: Mastermind

    Chapter 225: Mastermind


    Bill was left in a daze.


    Just like that, his family was ruined.


    He could see in his son''s eyes the intense hatred towards him.


    He quickly dialed someone on the phone. "Follow them and don''t take your eyes away from them. Do I


    make myself clear?" Bill ordered strictly.


    After the call, he stormed inside his room.


    The girl who was in his bed was already packed up and ready to go.


    She seemed in a rush that she just held her shoes and ran out with bare feet but Bill caught her arm.


    He gripped it tight that tend to break her bone in anger.


    "Who are you?" Bill shouted. His tone was dangerous.


    The girl didn''t utter any words. She seemed trembling but tried to focus on escaping.


    "I..." The girl was about to answer lies but Bill suddenly caught her neck.


    Bill pushed her forcefully on the wall choking her neck.


    The girl was extremely shocked and terrified as she could feel the man had no n to release her until


    she was out of breath.


    "Say it or I will break your neck!" Bill roared while he tightened his grip on the girl''s neck.


    All he remembered when he was working, he fell asleep. When he opened his eyes, he felt a little bit


    dizzy.


    He saw the girl who was already on top of him naked. His mind was floating but he was sure, he was in


    his office.


    Then the next thing he remembered, his eyesnded on a disheartened face of a little boy.


    Adam''s expression was full of dismay and anger for him.


    Adam was always sweet and a jolly kid but the Adam he saw earlier was full of resentment towards


    him.


    When he introduced himself to Adam after his absence in Adam''s life for a long time, Adam didn''t give


    him a hard time. He quickly epted him with a promise that he will not hurt his mom. He was


    prepared for his son''s hatred at that time but surprisingly, Adam was straightforward like a grown up


    man who had no tantrums attitude different from the other kids that''s why he easily captured his heart.


    Adam knew what he wants and he worked for it instead of hating his father forever but that was before.


    Bill seemed to see a grown-up man in Adam who already cut their ties with each other.


    Bill had never been afraid of his life only now.


    Only seeing his family fall apart.


    On the other hand, he knew Arabe was greatly hurt.


    Seeing her cry made him want to hug her forever.


    He set aside the evidence that the investigator gave him and ordered to gave him more proof that it


    was Arabe who stole the information of their final proposal.


    He didn''t want to confront her because he didn''t want to hurt her.


    Bill had decided not to confront her and would fix the issue of thepany by himself.


    He had to believe his wife.


    There should be a reason for her to do it.


    His love for her was strong enough to fix everything and he would not give up on his family.


    Arabe and Adam gave him special satisfying happiness in his life and he could not afford to lose


    them.


    "Let go of me!" Bill was back to his senses when the girl sounded breathless.


    Absentmindedly, he choked her hard while he was caught in his deep thinking.


    Bill quickly released the girl before he could kill her.


    The girl coughed repeatedly and panted.


    She was grasping her breath.


    Then she looked at the man with fear holding her pained neck.


    She thought, she could just escape easily after she injected a sleeping drug into Bill Sky but


    unfortunately he woke up.


    The drug should keep Bill sleeping for a maximum of 3 hours but he woke up after one and half hours.


    In that time frame, her eyes were full. She had done all the advantage of touching his cheeks and lips.


    Bill was any women''s fantasy. Seeing him sleeping in front of her, she even secretly kissed his soft


    cheeks even it was beyond the limit.


    She was just paid to perform some nasty things appropriately.


    Everything was nned from the time she showed up in the office except kissing and malicious


    touching him but she could not just avoid his tempting handsomeness.


    "Now you tell me what I want to know or I kill you here!" Bill had no gentleness in his tone. Aside from


    his mom, only Arabe got his gentleness.


    The girl felt her spirit get out of her body.


    She was horrified by Bill''s incensed expression.


    Judging from his look, he was not bluffing.


    His eyes were already killing her and she knew Bill would definitely kill her if he was not satisfied with


    her answer.


    "I..." She answered staggering. How could she return the money when she already sent it to her


    family? She was really in big trouble but she couldn''t offend the man in front of her who was about to


    take her life away.


    "Your time is up!" Without any patience left, Bill sounded merciless.


    Hearing him, she immediately dropped her stilettos on the floor and raised her hands blocking him from


    "I will tell now!" Horrified, the girl shouted as she stepped back but she was already cornered by the


    wall. Seeing Bill approach her quickly, "It''s your mom!" Afraid of her life, she quickly spewed out to stop


    him from getting closer to her.


    After she revealed the truth, Bill stopped. His expression was taken aback. "Are you saying the truth?"


    He asked reconfirming what he just heard.


    "Yes! Please let me go now." The girl answered quickly and pleaded. Her heart was restless and she


    was very uneasy.


    Bill looked at her with sharp deep eyes. "Toote!" He said seriously then he turned his back in time the


    elevator opened.


    Two men strode into the hall and grabbed the girl. "Mr. Sky, pls. have mercy! Please!" The girl''s voice


    echoed the room until it finally faded away.


    Bill went inside his room with drained emotions.


    He was angry.


    Very angry.


    But he could not resent his mom. He knew his mom was a good mother and he knew she was just


    having a hard time epting the death of his father. Sooner. Bill just hoped that she would realize


    everything and would go back to the mother he knew.


    He knew his mom never liked Arabe after his father died.


    All evidence was pointing at her that time until such time he found out the truth and he chose to keep it


    to himself.


    His mother would never forgive Arabe and her family.


    Arabe would go crazy and be heartbroken.


    Adam would be affected too.


    Bill just wanted to protect his family but he knew in the long run, no secrets will keep as it is.


    In time, the truth will be revealed.


    Now, he had to fix everything.


    Hispany and his family at the same time.


    He didn''t expect everything would just crumble in a blink of an eye.


    Bill believed that someone had sabotaged him.


    Someone wanted to see him down.


    That girl could not enter his office without any help from the inside.


    The CEO floor had a special code in the elevator.


    Aside from him, only Lira, his new secretary, George, his private assistant, his mom, and Arabe knew


    about it.


    If it was really his mom, she already went overboard.


    With great anger, Bill wiped out everything on his desk.


    He then got his coat and left.


    " Sir, your family entered the Star Gardenpound." The man on the phone reported to Bill.


    "Continue to follow them. Keep them safe." Bill muttered. His tone was exhausted but had a serious


    bearing.


    Then he dropped the call.


    It was already 1 am and he was driving around Capital Z.


    He was heading to his old family vi.


    He had to see his mom and settled things with her first.


    It was only him who could make his mom sobered.


    When he arrived, the butlers in their old vi panicked for the unexpected visitor.


    "Young master, madam is already sleeping." The oldest and the head of all servants reported aiming to


    stop Bill from entering his mother''s chamber. She was working with Sky for 30 years and she knew her


    young boss was not in a good state. His tiredness and anger were written all over his face.


    Driven with overwhelmed annoyance, Bill didn''t stop.


    He seemed not to hear the servant or maybe he just didn''t want to be stopped.


    He went directly to his mom¡¯s door.


    When he knocked no one responded.


    He knocked and knocked like he didn¡¯t care if he was already disturbing his mom.


    He had to talk with her right now.


    ¡°Mom? Mom!¡± This was the first time he was very angry with her and no one could stop him.


    Even before, he always understands his mom as he respected her so much as his mother but at times


    like this, he could not stand it anymore or he refused to understand her anymore as Adam¡¯s


    disheartened face was always in his mind. Adults would understand him quickly if he would exin but


    a child who trusted him and gave him a chance would be broken forever. He still didn¡¯t know how to


    handle Adam and most importantly, Arabe.


    After a long shouting outside, Kelly¡¯s door opened. She appeared behind the door with a ss of wine


    in her hand. Her eyes were cold and strict.


    ¡°So, are you here to scold me, my son?¡± Kelly sounded sarcastic. She seemed to know he wasing.


    Bill looked at her mom deeply.


    After Kelly left his house, she forbid all her servants to inform him about what was happening her and


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    inside the vi.


    It seemed Kelly wanted to detach herself from her son¡¯s life. To make him feel like he had lost his


    mother, Kelly briefed everyone in her vi not to answer Bill¡¯s calls nor informed him about what was


    happening inside the house.


    Kelly became stricter with her servants.


    She fired all Bill¡¯s eyes and ears in the vi and only chose those servants who were loyal to her.


    ¡°Why, mom?¡± Bill asked straightforward. He knew her mom was not innocent and he knew she was not


    sleeping.


    He was suspecting her that she was waiting for him.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Instead of answering him directly, Kelly invited him calmly inside her room.


    Billplied but his expression was still not good.


    ¡°I did it for you son.¡± Kelly sounded unaffected by his son¡¯s scorching look on her. She sounded calm.


    ¡°There¡¯s no crime beingmitted so what¡¯s that look in your face?¡± She added.


    ¡°What happened to you, mom?¡± Bill asked with a questioning displeased look. His mom was always


    sweet and always stands for the right no matter what. His father¡¯s death had hit her so hard that she


    had changed totally. Her hatred towards Arabe would never change and that hatred made Kelly


    change to the worst.


    ¡°I did this because I am your mother.¡± She imed righteously. She had been drinking before Bill


    appeared.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to meddle in my business. You just hurt Adam with those tricks of yours, mom.¡± Bill


    could not help not to get impatient and annoyed.


    ¡°Then, what about me son? Am I not a family to you?¡± Sipping her wine, Kelly uttered with dismay but


    tough tone.


    ¡°I¡¯m done talking here. Get sobered mom.¡± He sensed his mom was already tipsy and she did it for the


    sake of their conversation. It was another trick of her not to be questioned by him.


    ¡°I hope this should be thest time, mom,¡± Bill said with controlled irritation. He decided to end the


    conversation but Kelly stood up.


    Sheughed a little.


    Bill turned around quickly to look at her mom with a questioning look.


    "You really think that woman is innocent. Don''t you?" Kelly suddenly sounded. Her tone was cold.


    "Don''t be a fool son!" She said with a bitter chuckle.


    He was calling Arabe¡¯s phone but he was not answering.


    Driving in the middle of the night, he was determined to find his family and get them back.


    He is Bill Sky and he could find ways to solve everything. He had done so many solutions in the


    business and he never failed.


    "Would you believe me if I say that woman approached me this morning and n all of that?"


    "Trust me, son, that Arabe had an evil n for you! She''s the mastermind of your fall!"


    Those were just words of his mother earlier. He had to know the truth from her.

 Chapter 226: Her Revenge

    Chapter 226: Her Revenge


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Kelly¡¯s mood instantly turned out sour seeing Arabe enter her house


    without any shame in her body.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m here to see my mother-inw.¡± Arabe smiled provokingly. The simple na?ve Arabe she


    had known was different from the girl in front of her who was sophisticated and full of arrogance.


    ¡°How dare you step into my house!¡± Kelly eximed loudly. ¡°Guards! Drag this shameless murderer


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    out!¡± Kelly roared.


    She was disgusted with her face.


    Arabe was the reason for her husband¡¯s death.


    Her n to Bill would marry Trishia was also ruined and now her rtionship with his son had been


    stained.


    This Arabe deserved to be cursed forever in this lifetime.


    Hearing Kelly, three men stormed forward to her.


    They were about to have a grasp of Arabe when she lifted her two hands in the air.


    She was calm and unafraid of the men around her.


    Her smile was never leaving her face and her arrogant eyes were pierced into Kelly.


    ¡°I have something that I am sure you will be very interested in.¡± While raising her arms, Arabe said


    confidently.


    Kelly looked at Arabe seriously.


    Her eyes were telling the truth.


    Kelly signaled her hand and stop her men from capturing her.


    They got the message quickly and they swiftly went away.


    ¡°Now speak before I will order my men to feed you to my tigers!¡± Kelly said coldly while her eyeballs


    were bulging in anger.


    ¡°Well, I have a proposal to make.¡± Arabe graciously walked towards Kelly with her sexy fitted dress.


    With controlled irritation, Kelly listened.


    Undoubtedly, she was interested in Arabe¡¯s proposal.


    If this is about her son, she would be willing to cooperate just to ditch this girl out in their family.


    Kelly confirmed that Arabe was really a crook.


    At first, she had doubted herself to be so biased with the girl.


    She knew due to her anger she became so cruel with her but she could not help it.


    She could not tell herself to stop being angry with Arabe just like that.


    Whenever she saw Arabe¡¯s innocent face, Kelly would be reminded of the shame she had given her


    at the party.


    She stood there on the stage in front of their VIP guests, friends,petitors, employees, and in front


    of the people who are watching the live telecast of the party around the globe to introduce Arabe as


    the new member of their family.


    As her only son¡¯s wife.


    Bill Sky¡¯s wife.


    The Sky Corporation¡¯s CEO¡¯s wife.


    Kelly was very happy and proud of Arabe at that time as Kelly believed that she was the only one


    who could teach Bill about the value of true love.


    She knew her son very well, he would never attach his name to any woman how much more he did


    marry Arabe?


    That was record-breaking but Arabe just brought humiliation to her who personally took the


    advantage to introduce her in the celebration, to the Company, and their family.


    Not just that.


    The worst part was she¡¯s the reason her husband died after that humiliation.


    Now, she had Bill and the Company.


    Bill was so in love with her that he gave her the share in thepany just like that.


    He could just y along with her for a long time until he was sure that he could really trust her.


    Kelly was controlling her anger towards her.


    Arabe was not deserving of the benefit of the doubt.


    Kelly was sure, Arabe was not the woman who was innocent and na?ve.


    Judging from her actions and looks today, Kelly knew all his doubts about her were right.


    Her son was just too blind not to see it or this girl was too good in ying that her son had no suspicion


    that he was just being toyed by Arabe.


    ¡°Okay, here¡¯s my deal.¡± Arabe talked about her n.


    It was precise and detailed.


    As she talked confidently, Kelly studied her once more and one thing she could say, Arabe was really


    something!


    ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± After Arabe¡¯s talk, Kelly¡¯s angry eyes pierced to Arabe while she asked.


    Arabe smiled but her eyes were full of disdain.


    ¡°You said I killed your husband?¡± Arabe toughly said. ¡°But Bill killed my father too.¡± She eximed.


    Her tone was fearless. ¡°And that between our families wouldn¡¯t change!¡± She added with a strong tone.


    ¡°You can¡¯t love a girl who killed your husband right? Well, I can¡¯t love a man who killed my father too!¡±


    Arabe answered fearlessly. She was confident and full of elegance and arrogance.


    If she had to bepared to Trishia, Arabe was more beautiful, elegant, and smart-looking when


    she talked.


    It was just she looked arrogant and cold if she was not talking.


    The na?ve and innocent Arabe waspletely gone.


    Her eyes were provocative and clever.


    ¡°So, you really nned everything to get revenge on my son?¡± Kelly was bursting in furry.


    Arabe didn¡¯t answer instead she smiled sweetly.


    ¡°Consider this as my kindness left for you. As you can see, Bill would die for me. He would give his life


    for me. If I really want my full revenge, I would probably deliver your son¡¯s body in front of you but since


    I am still nice, he would just suffer a little.¡± Arabe grinned provokingly. ¡°Just a little!¡± And she did the


    emphasis before she turned around leaving Kelly in a state that was about to explode in anger.


    She had cursed Arabe repeatedly in the air as her mind traveled to her son.


    She was worried about him.


    The girl Arabe was just toying with her son.


    Who could afford to offend Bill Sky?


    But this girl was fearless.


    Seeing her earlier, she was confident with her actions and words.


    She¡¯s dangerous.


    Thinking about it, Kelly felt intense nervous.


    ¡°Nimfa! Nimfa!¡± Kelly roared. She was calling the headmaster of the servants.


    ¡°Yes, madam.¡± Nimfa came in quickly.


    ¡°Get all the CCTV footage recording now and give it to me.¡± Kelly immediately ordered.


    When Bill arrived, Kelly was in her room hearing his voice behind the door.


    She was contemting opening it as she knew Bill was very angry with her.


    All the n would be pointing to her. Bill would definitely curse her but still Kelly had cooperated with


    Arabe¡¯s n.


    ¡°One thing! If you happened to ruin my n, I will sell all my shares to Eric Grant.¡± Arabe threatened


    her earlier.


    If that happened, Bill would be no longer the CEO and theirpany would be taken away by Eric.


    Kelly couldn¡¯t see his son being defeated by Eric and Arabe.


    ¡°You choose! Your son¡¯s life and hispany or you do anything I say.¡± Arabe added with full of


    arrogance.


    ¡°I will do that but only if you promise me that we will never see you again.¡± Kelly¡¯s face was flustered


    due to annoyance and irritation for Arabe.


    Arabe smiled after Kelly¡¯s words then she nodded. ¡°I got you.¡± She answered wearing her sweetest


    dangerous smile.


    After Bill had seen the video in their house, his hands clenched into fists so hard.


    Kelly had decided to tell everything to his son as she could not stand the vicious n of Arabe.


    Kelly believed that her son would take great measure over the vicious girl.


    As for her, Bill would not let Arabe go without severe punishment.


    He would have not known as Bill Sky if he was not cruel to his offenders.


    ¡°Sir, we are still following your wife.¡± The man sounded on the phone.


    ¡°Send me the location now,¡± Bill ordered hurriedly.


    He was driving around Capital Z in the middle of the night as his mind was with Adam and Arabe.


    For the first time in his life, he was afraid to do anything.


    He was afraid to confront Arabe.


    He was afraid to know the truth.


    His mind was in a deep mess.


    He continued driving until he got to their location.


    Then he got a call from his men.


    ¡°Sir, I think Mrs. Sky knew that we are following her. She was driving very fast.¡± His man reported.


    ¡°What?¡± Bill frowned in shock. ¡°I will be there now.¡± He blurted then dropped the call. He speed up as


    he was already close to the area.


    For the first time in his life again, he felt nervous.


    He didn¡¯t know what Arabe was thinking right now.


    She had Adam in the car.


    He didn¡¯t want to lose them.


    He wanted to see them.


    He wanted to hear the reason for all she was doing though he knew everything.


    He just wanted to hug Arabe and pursue her to forget everything in the past.


    If she was still angry with him, he would not give up on her.


    Bill would never lose his family.


    Feeling a pang of pain in his heart, he drove to his highest speed as he dialed Arabe¡¯s number.


    It was ringing but she was not answering.


    He tried Adam¡¯s number but it was off.


    Bill couldn¡¯t help but smashed the steering wheel with his hand.


    ¡°Arabe, Adam, please wait for me.¡± He then muttered in the air.


    His tone carried a deep sadness.


    Bill didn¡¯t care whatever it takes to get his family back.


    All he wanted was for them to be back in his life.


    Their location was moving fast. His tracker was showing that Arabe drove in a zigzag uphill with the


    stretch of water alongside a cliff.


    ¡°Stop following them now! The ce is very dangerous. I will follow them my own!¡± Bill called his men


    again.


    After a while, the tracker showed that Arabe¡¯s car was moving slow.


    Bill heaved a sigh of relief.


    Bill had found them easily.


    He drove not so close and not so far.


    Just the right momentum to avoid his identity being revealed.


    He still kept on calling Arabe¡¯s phone but she won¡¯t answer.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk pls. I love you.¡± Bill texted her but he didn¡¯t get any reply.


    His mind was so messy.


    He was lost and still, he couldn¡¯t believe the abrupt switch of Arabe.


    He believed, Arabe must have a very important reason for her to do such things to him.


    Arabe drove the car slowly in the dark, Bill just followed her every turn.


    Just when a big truck overtook Bill¡¯sne he instantly stepped on his brake and pressed his horn


    repeatedly in annoyance.


    The truck quickly drove away but when his sight was free of hindrance, he couldn¡¯t find Arabe¡¯s car


    anymore.


    Bill panicked as he stepped on his gas hard.


    He was like already flying in the air.


    He med the truck and himself for losing them just like that.


    Quickly, he looked at his tracker again and drove fast in their direction.


    Arabe was driving very fast again as her location was moving rapidly which just meant she knew he


    was following her.


    She seemed to recognize his car when he beeped loudly a while ago.


    Bill got her tracked down after just a minute.


    He didn¡¯t know what to do as Arabe was driving the car very fast.


    He just wanted to stop them so he kept on beeping behind.


    Arabe drove faster and seemed to have no intention to stop.


    Bill had only one resort in mind.


    He clenched the steering wheel hard and he gassed up.


    He kept on beeping and overtaking Arabe¡¯s car then he abruptly stopped blocking his car on the one-


    wayne.


    Bill closed his eyes.


    He wished that Arabe would talk to him.


    He wished her to stop but Arabe sped up.


    Bill looked at the car who was very fast approaching him.


    It had no n to stop.


    Bill heaved a very deep sigh of frustration.


    He was sitting in his car and he had no n to go away as well.


    If that was what¡¯s Arabe wanted, then be it.


    That would prove everything.


    If she had never had loved him, she could kill him.


    He would dly die knowing the truth rather than living with lies.


    In just a swift second, Arabe¡¯s car hit his car¡¯s bumper with a strong impact making Bill m his head


    on the ss side window, and her car directly collided with the railings on the side of the street.


    Bill could hear the huge smashed of steel railings followed by the huge sshed sound of water.


    Still feeling dizzy, he quickly went out with blood dripping on his forehead.


    In the dark, he used his phone as a shlight.


    He then saw the side railing of the road was wrecked.


    He quickly stormed in the direction then Bill¡¯s breathing suddenly stopped.


    He could feel his knees had softened as he kneeled on the ground.


    ¡°Arabe!¡±


    ¡°Adam!¡±


    Bill shouted with full of remorse and pain.


    Arabe¡¯s car fell into the water.

 Chapter 227: The Plan

    Chapter 227: The n


    Arabe and Adam drove directly to Damien¡¯s house.


    It was the mansion to which Damien had given her the key.


    In the room, she put the sleeping Adam on the bed.


    She looked at him with swollen eyes.


    By just sneaking at him, one could easily say that exhaustion was eating him up.


    She didn''t want this to happen to Adam.


    Arabe''s heart was instantly torn into pieces.


    Adam was always a brave boy.


    He was different from the other kids.


    He knew how to hide his real feelings so that they could not affect others, especially his mom.


    Arabe never hated Adam when he easily forgave his dad but, at some point, she wished that Adam


    would be by her side always so she would not have a hard time living together with the Sky.


    She would never have to live with them if not for Adam.


    She would not have lowered herself being humiliated with the Sky every day if not for her son.


    She would not probably be a servant in their house if Adam didn¡¯t insist on living with his father.


    All she had wanted was to stay away from Bill Sky and his family but Adam wanted to stay with them.


    She hat to eat all their mockery and insults just to grant her son''s happiness.


    They treated her savagely when she''s inside Bill''s house.


    She could not me Adam though admittedly, she felt hurt and disappointed inside.


    When Adam had known his father, he had no resentment towards the man who made her suffer.


    She¡¯s not a hypocrite that she would just say it¡¯s fine with her because it was already in the past but her


    scars that Bill had made were still hurting like it was wounded just yesterday.


    The pain had never faded away.


    The justice she wanted for her family was like a boomerang in her mind.


    She was satisfied and felt safe in N city with Damien and Adam.


    Living as a single mom made her tough in life and with Adam''spany, Arabe slowly buried those


    tragic memories in the past.


    This way, she could live andpletely raise Adam happily.


    But she was wrong. Every night, Bill was always in her dreams. The tragic past seemed to be her


    shadow everywhere.


    It was hard for her but eventually, Adam''s presence in her life had greatly helped her.


    The revenge for her injustices was kept at the bottom of her heart.


    At that time, she just hoped that she would not see Bill Sky ever again.


    She never wanted to see him anymore but destiny was too cruel for her.


    Seeing Bill again was not part of her n.


    She tried her best to avoid him but Bill Sky caught her and again, he used his cruelty to imprison her.


    He used Adam to control her because he knew Adam was her weakest spot.


    She loved her son so much that she couldn''t afford to lose him.


    Bill wanted to control her life again.


    y his game and satisfied him in bed.


    For Adam, she was left with no choice.


    Some things didn''t change.


    Bill was still cruel to her in the present.


    Bill Sky would never change.


    On the other hand, Arabe was so tired of escaping from him.


    She was exhausted by his cruelty in her life.


    His existence in her life gave madness to her.


    Living in him was a torment for her.


    A woman who tasted Bill''s cruelty would never fall again with his trap.


    Her traumatizing experience with him would not let her be blinded by his fake sweetness.


    The pain he inflicted on her in the past was already engraved in her heart.


    People would hate her for sure but how could they expect her to fall in love with the cruelest man in her


    life just like that?


    What about her father?


    He died without justice.


    And her mother suffered from trauma and stayed her remaining life in the hospital that was supposed


    to stay happily with her and Adam.


    How could one expect her forgiveness just like that?


    How could one expect that she would fall in love right away with Bill Sky?


    She''s not so stupid enough to jump right away in his bed and made him her beloved man.


    It was all part of her n.


    Of course, she was only human and she¡¯s not a martyr.


    A woman who could feel anger, hatred and wanted to get revenge on the people who made her suffer.


    Call her selfish but in her heart, she didn¡¯t want to hurt Adam.


    Adam was the most important person in her life.


    Her guilt was killing her every second but she could not just leave her son with Bill who wanted to abort


    him from the start.


    Arabe knew, Bill would do everything to get Adam but with Adam¡¯s anger for his father, the boy would


    not choose him anymore.


    The boy just wanted to have a father.


    He was longing to be with his real father and most especially, Adam wanted to fix his family.


    Arabe could clearly see that but there are really things that couldn¡¯t be fixed.


    Hatred, anger, jealousy, and vengeance, they¡¯re meant to ruin everything.


    After the death of her mother, Jaime, the n was to go back to City N.


    There, they could continue living just like before.


    They didn¡¯t need fame and money.


    All she needed for his son was a happy peaceful life.


    She swore to forget everything in the past for Adam.


    Arabe heaved a deep sigh.


    She looked at Adam again and stroked his head.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Adam.¡± With a heart full of remorse and sorrow, Arabe whispered to the poor little boy who


    was exhaustingly sleeping.


    She kissed him full of love.


    After a while, she dialed a number on her phone.


    ¡°Damien, we are here now.¡± She reported in an exhausted tone. Her tone was supposed to be cheerful


    because she finally did her n but she also put Adam in a very bad situation. It never made her happy


    but for her, it was the only way to get Adam away from Bill.


    She had no choice. She just had to act fast.


    ¡°I will be there soon. Stay there, Bill¡¯s men are still following me.¡± Damien reported.


    When Arabe went to the Sky Corporation, she had already switched her car to Damien.


    Her car was parked already in the basement with Damien.


    Everything in her n worked.


    Firstly, getting Bill''s heart.


    She had promised herself to make Bill Sky fall in love with her and she seeded.


    Bill was a different person now. His romantic side came out for her. She could feel it by his actions and


    the passionate activities they had every night.


    Secondly, hispany.


    She got the biggest shares and a position in hispany.


    She got Bill lost a project for the first time.


    Arabe was the one to steal the information from hisptop and gave it to Eric.


    Eric had known her n for this and he supported her.


    Third, she seeded in ruining his rtionship with Trishia and his mother.


    This was just easy for her. This n was not for Bill but the two extra people who she considered pests


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    in her life.


    Trishia and Kelly should be taught a lesson and it''s time for her to show them what she''s capable of.


    A nice woman could also be a viin if provoked.


    Who wanted to be insulted and treated unfairly for the rest of their lives?


    She swore the naive innocent Arabe was gone.


    Lastly, to break Bill Sky''s heart.


    How would he feel when his only son is cursing him right now?


    He loved a woman for the first time but ended up tearing his heart.


    ¡°Please take care of yourself. I will wait for you here.¡± With full of concern, Arabe said to Damien.


    "Don''t worry, I am just waiting for Bill. Tonight, everything will go as nned." Damien''s tone was


    confident. He was reassuring her.


    Arabe heaved a deep sigh.


    "I owe you this, Damien." She muttered sincerely.


    "Don''t mention it! You and Adam are the most important persons in my life." Damien''s tone was very


    sincere too. Arabe could feel his words wholeheartedly.


    "Wait. Bill is here. Call you back!" Just after a swift second, Damien hung up the phone.


    Hearing Bill''s name, Arabe instantly felt nervous.


    All her ns had worked.


    She already knew that Kelly would reveal her n to Bill but that''s actually part of her n.


    Now that Adam was angry with him, hispany is at stake, she believed Bill would not do anything


    that would ruin his life.


    It seemed the table had turned.


    Arabe grinned triumphantly.


    This time, Bill''s life is in her hand.


    She could make it crumble whenever she wants.


    The Arabe who always had no choice was now had full control of everything.


    This time, she swore Bill could not touch her and Adam anymore.


    She just wanted to live with Adam in another country again.


    Away from Bill Sky.


    She would like to have a fresh start.


    Her share in thepany, she would sell to Eric if she didn''t need it anymore.


    She would totally ruin Bill Sky through it then she would give justice to her father and mother.


    Her heart was already solid.


    She would do anything that would ruin her.


    Now, it''s time for her to shine.


    She would not allow anyone to insult her and treated her unfairly again.


    She would crush them with all she got.


    Kelly Sky, Trishia Meyer, and most especially, Bill Sky.


    After Bill had known her n, Arabe believed that he would be cursing her again.


    He should be because that was part of the n.


    Arabe could not continue faking everything.


    She could not risk her heart as she knew her heart was always the traitor.


    She wanted Bill to get angry with her again.


    That kind of anger that he didn''t want to see her ever again.


    If that happened, she won''t have a hard time ditching him away and they could fly to another country


    easily.


    This time, he could not bully her anymore because of the share of hispany under her name.


    That share would do all miracles.


    It would turn all impossibles into possibles.


    She was so sure, Bill would never act recklessly when hispany is at stake because that was his


    name and his grandfather''s hard work.


    Arabe smiled at her clever idea.


    At first, it was just a n.


    Now, there''s no turning back.


    She just wished she could see Bill''s shocking face right now.


    She was dying to see that Bill was broken.


    With a broken heart.


    A broken spirit.


    A broken trust.


    and a total broken person.


    She would love to give him a round of apuse and a standing ovation.


    Meanwhile,


    At the ident, ambnce, policemen, rescue and medics team, and his own men were in the area.


    The road was closed to do a thorough search for the passengers. Arabe''s car was already lifted in


    the air by a huge helicopter.


    The water was surrounded by professional divers from the rescue team.


    Bill was back in his car. He was looking at the tracker absentmindedly.


    Earlier, the tracker showed Arabe and Adam''s location, now it showed nothing.


    Bill looked at his phone tracker soullessly.


    Then he closed his eyes while his head was leaning on the backrest.


    He heaved a deep sigh.


    Intense pain slowly invaded his heart.


    Then, tears were starting toe out from the corners of his eyes.


    After a while, someone knocked on his window.


    He opened his eyes and went out of his car.


    "Sir, your forehead needs to be treated." The head of the rescue team was supposed to report the


    situation but seeing Bill''s forehead was with blood, the man was rmed.


    "No need. Please go on." Bill refused. He had no interest in treating his wound. His full interest was


    with his missing family.


    "Sir, the car was empty. We already searched the deepest part of the water but we didn''t find any. We


    believed that the passengers'' bodies were drifted by the big waves somewhere." The head of the


    rescue team reported.


    "And the chance of survival?" Bill quickly asked.


    "Zero... " The man directly answered not giving him any hopes as the water was too uneasy and their


    bodies were in the water for a long time.

 Chapter 228: Loss

    Chapter 228: Loss


    ¡®BILL SKY¡¯S WIFE AND SON DIED IN A CAR ACCIDENT¡¯


    ¡®THE HEIR OF SKY CORPORATION DIED¡¯


    The next morning, the shocking news took over Capital Z.


    Everyone was in a state of disbelief.


    It was just like yesterday that Bill and his wife¡¯s sweet photos abroad went viral in the city.


    Their photos included, Bill and Arabe walking holding hands while blending in a busy street, then the


    couple entered a convenience store, sweetly eating noodles together inside the convenience store,


    holding hands at the park, kissing and hugging at the park, kissing and ying in the rain. The


    paparazzi had taken clearly all their sweet scenes.


    There were so many spections about the news.


    Some said it was not an ident.


    For some, it was a suicide.


    Others said, it was Bill who killed his wife and son but there¡¯s no supporting evidence for this.


    Bill had no appearance on any interviews regarding the issue.


    He seemed to have no n to clear the issue as he could not be found anywhere.


    ¡°Yes! Finally! That shameless woman died!¡± Trishia was in for a celebration.


    It was one of her heart¡¯s desires.


    Without Arabe in her way, she could sessfully make Bill her man.


    Trishia giggled in excitement as happiness.


    For her, fate was too good to her as Arabe died not in her hand.


    Her problem was instantly solved without her doing anything.


    The n she made for Arabe was now terminated because the mission was already aplished.


    ¡°What a girl! She had 3 billionaires gone crazy over her!¡± Trishia¡¯s girlfriendmented.


    ¡°Nahhh¡­ She¡¯s nothing but a cheap slut!¡± Trishia shot daggers red at her friend.


    She didn¡¯t want to hear anypliments for Arabe.


    All she wanted to hear was all bad for her.


    ¡°Oh sorry! What a cheap woman!¡± Trishia¡¯s friendmented again with a tone of disgust showing


    Trishia that she didn¡¯t like Arabe but deep inside, she also wanted Arabe¡¯s charm to hook up with


    billionaires.


    ¡°Cheers!¡± Trishia was already very drunk as she threw herself to random guys in the bar.


    This is what she called partying.


    She just can¡¯t contain her happiness that Arabe was not in her life anymore.


    ¡°Oh! Look who¡¯s here? The famous superstar Trishia Meyer.¡± A guy sounded together with her men as


    Trishia was nestling on his shoulder.


    The groupughed.


    They seemed to find their luck in this night.


    ¡°Hey! Take your hands away!¡± Trishia¡¯s girlfriend came to her rescue but she was also tipsy.


    ¡°Woman. To set the record straight, it was your friend who threw herself on my shoulder. Are you


    blind?¡± The arrogant guy acted moving his hand in Trishia¡¯s direction.


    ¡°Trishia, let¡¯s go now!¡± Trishia¡¯s friend dragged her away from the guy¡¯s shoulder but Trishia refused


    and instead she hugged the unknown guy.


    ¡°Go away now ire! You already served your purpose.¡± Trishia uttered in an unstable tipsy tone.


    ¡°Hey! You!¡± Then she moved her head and looked at the guy¡¯s face she was hugging. ¡°Yes. You!...


    Make me happy tonight!¡± Trishia ordered firmly and smiled. Then her heavy head went back on the


    guy¡¯s shoulder.


    The girl named ire didn¡¯t argue anymore. Trishia was not really her friend. She was just linking at


    her because she was a superstar and from a well-known family. If not for these, she would never waste


    her time for Trishia as her attitude was never human.


    Now, at least she tried to save Trishia but she refused. Clearing her conscience, ire gracefully left.


    ¡°Where is my son?¡± Kelly was tracking Bill.


    Seeing the news in the newspaper, Kelly was also shocked and disheartened.


    She hated Arabe so much but she never wished her dead.


    The most bothersome for her was the little boy and Bill.


    Adam was the only heir of Sky Corporation.


    At first, she didn¡¯t like Adam because of his mother.


    The boy was also straightforward and had no sense of being respectful to her.


    He just respected his mother.


    He was always guarding and protecting his mom.


    His mom¡¯s enemy was also Adam¡¯s enemy.


    That¡¯s why, she could not feel any grandmother - grandson''s love for Adam.


    Eventually, it seemed blood was really thicker than water.


    She woke up every day realizing that she was starting to take care of her grandson.


    When his parents were abroad, she found herself cooking in the kitchen with Adam¡¯s favorite meals.


    She checked on him when he was sleeping every night and Adam joined her in watching television in


    the living room.


    The little boy seemed topliment her effort on cooking for him.


    Then she realized that Adam was a sweet boy.


    He would stand up for his family whatever happened.


    That was the heir they needed for Sky Corporation.


    Unfortunately, Adam¡¯s family had known is Arabe.


    Kelly started to win Adam¡¯s heart day by day. They had talked even a little until it be a habit.


    Now that the little boy was gone, Kelly felt her heart had broken too.


    Also, thinking about her son, Bill.


    Kelly''s heart had doubled pain as she knew Bill had loved Adam so much.


    Her son had opened his heart for Adam and she knew this news had crushed Bill¡¯s heart into pieces.


    Bill couldn¡¯t be found anywhere.


    He seemed to shut his world for a moment.


    His number was out of reach.


    He may be turned it off.


    She had instructed his men to track her son but there was no good news.


    He was not in one of his properties.


    He wasn''t in his office.


    Kelly didn¡¯t know what to do as she was up the whole night thinking of her only son.


    She had already contacted Gab and Marcus, Bill¡¯s closest cousins, but they didn¡¯t also have any


    information about him.


    Though Gab and Marcus promised to help her, she couldn¡¯t just sit there and wait for Bill¡¯s


    whereabouts.


    Walking back and forth repeatedly, ¡°You have to find my son! If you have to flip the world up and down


    just to find him, do it!¡± Kelly roared. She could not afford to lose her only son. What she was afraid of


    the most, was how would Bill handle this kind of situation?


    Heartache was too unfamiliar for her son.


    Meanwhile, Arabe was staring at a newspaper. She was looking at the pictures of the ident.


    Holding her new phone, she dialed Damien¡¯s new number.


    That night, she put her phone and Adam¡¯s phone inside her car. It was part of her n to destruct and


    deceive Bill.


    ¡°Oh, thank god!¡± She couldn¡¯t contact Damien until today.


    The ident was not part of her n.


    Arabe was determined to get rid of Bill in her life but not to the extent to risk someone¡¯s life for her


    n especially not Damien.


    ¡°Damien, are you okay? What happened?¡± She bombarded Damien with questions.


    She thought Damien died there as the report said the water was deep and uneasy as the huge waves


    were wild.


    She couldn¡¯t sleep the whole night thinking of Damien.


    Her guilt and conscience would not let her skip in peace if Damien had died or something bad


    happened to him.


    ¡°Rx¡­ take it easy. I¡¯m fine and breathing¡­¡± Damien answered jokingly.


    ¡°Are you insane? I am dying here of worries about you and you can joke about this situation just like


    that?¡± She was bursting with anger but deep inside she was pacified.


    How could she afford to lose a friend like Damien who was willing to risk his life for her?


    Damien was a friend who could catch bullets for her.


    Though Damien¡¯s feeling for her was not the same as her, she could not just push him away because


    they had different feelings for each other.


    For her, Damien was a great friend and it would remain like that forever whatever happened in the


    future.


    ¡°Where are you now? I had called all the hospitals in the city and they didn¡¯t have your name. I¡¯m


    ident all because of her.


    ¡°No need¡­ Just stay there and be safe. I will join you there soon. I¡¯m just here at my Dr. friend¡¯s house.


    He''s taking care of me.¡± Damien had stopped her.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you in the hospital? How did you escape from that ident?¡± Arabe was really confused.


    ¡°I swam of course,¡± Damien answered her jokingly again. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I will exin


    everything to you when I get there but for the time being stay there and rx. Bill would not bother a


    dead Arabe and Adam again.¡± Damien dropped the call before she could reply.


    Arabe heaved a sigh. Now she slowly sees the big picture.


    It seemed Damien had nned this too on his own.


    Why did he never mention it to her?


    But how could she hate Damien? After all, he was just trying to help her.


    She sat back on the sofa with the newspaper in her hand.


    Her ns after were still too blurry.


    She knew Bill had so many men in the airport and all the country gates.


    She could not just bring Adam to another country.


    Asking for Eric¡¯s help was herst resort but only if Damien would allow her.


    She knew how Damien could be so possessive sometimes.


    After a while, she put down her phone on the center table and flipped the pages of the newspaper.


    Her eyes had stopped blinking for a while when she spotted hertest pictures with Bill in city A.


    She could feel her heart had stopped beating for a while.


    Bill was so handsome in every angle.


    His stare at her seemed so sincere.


    Their smiles seemed very true from their hearts. Their kiss¡­.


    Arabe absentmindedly touched her lips.


    ¡°Mom?¡± Adam¡¯s voice echoed the room that made Arabe snap back to her senses.


    She panicked and quickly hid the newspaper under the sofa.


    ¡°Yes, honey.¡± She answered with her sweetest smile.


    ¡°I think I¡¯m hungry,¡± Adam answered stroking his stomach.


    Hearing Adam, Arabe couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    ¡°Come!¡± She signaled her hand to her.


    Adam quickly ran towards her as she spread her arms for him.


    They hugged each other on the sofa.


    ¡°Are you okay now, mom?¡± Adam asked with a worried serious tone.


    Arabe couldn¡¯t find a good answer to his question as her tears started to assemble in her eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± She answered suppressing the sadness she felt in her heart. She knew Adam would be very


    sad seeing her cry so she rolled her eyes and blinked repeatedly to dissolve her tears.


    ¡°How about you son?¡± She asked back. Of course, she was dying to know how Adam¡¯s emotional state


    at the moment so she could find ways to fix her son.


    After hearing her question. Adam didn¡¯t answer but instead, he shook his head repeatedly and his hug


    on her tightened.


    In the next second, she could feel him sobbing on her shoulder and warm liquids were dropping on her


    shirt.


    Arabe¡¯s heart was breaking again as she caressed Adam¡¯s back.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Adam¡­. I¡¯m sorry my son¡­.¡± In her thought, she kept on repeating these words.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    She was so guilty for making Adam hurt this way.


    If only she had another option, she would never put Adam¡¯s emotions at risk.


    It¡¯s either she had to live with the cruel Bill forever for Adam or make Adam stay away from his father


    and there¡¯s no other way that Adam would hate Bill.


    She knew her son very well and because of that, her n worked.


    In his grandfather¡¯s mansion, Bill locked himself in the theater room the whole day. He skipped all


    meals as he drowned himself with whiskey.


    He kept on viewing all the pictures of Adam, Arabe, and their pictures together.


    He saw the pictures with Arabe on his yacht when they were diving with fish underwater.


    Her picture with her underwear as her bikinis was gorgeous.


    The green water was illuminating her reflection while blending in the sun.


    He pressed the remote then, the pictures with her in City A automatically appeared.


    Their moments there were so real.


    In his lifetime, he considered those simple memories with her the most valuable.


    There, he experienced soaking in the rain without any purpose but just to release any bottled-up


    emotions. With her, he ate an instant noodle in a cup inside a convenience store. He walked in a busy


    street holding her hand wearing his tuxedo. He sat at the park and kissed a girl publicly. He was never


    careless with his private life until he met Arabe. He didn¡¯t care about anyone seeing them together in


    the public. It simply meant he was already announcing to all the women in the world that he was


    already taken and married.


    Bill heaved a deep sigh feeling at a loss.


    Then his other personal phone rang.


    It was the only phone he opened for his personal matters.


    It¡¯s from his private investigator.


    He quickly picked up.


    ¡°Sir, I got some information for you about your family¡­¡±

 Chapter 229: For Love

    Chapter 229: For Love


    BUSINESS TYCOON BILL SKY IS HOLDING A FUNERAL FOR HIS FAMILY TODAY


    3 days after the ident, another headline gave an uproar over Capital Z.


    With Bill¡¯s famous reputation, the news was spread all over the world.


    ¡°Lira, I need all the important documents on my table right now.¡±


    Lira was in her office scrutinizing some pending documents for his CEO.


    She could not contact Bill after the ident.


    She seemed included in the list of people Bill didn¡¯t want to speak with.


    As Bill¡¯s newly assigned secretary, theirmunication department was bugging her every day for their


    CEO¡¯s whereabouts.


    The media had gone mad with the issue of Bill Sky¡¯s life and every TV station around the globe was


    yearning to interview him but they couldn¡¯t get any hold of Bill.


    Lira had no information about her boss.


    She didn¡¯t know where he was hiding as she had only limited knowledge about Bill Sky.


    It seemed her boss, wanted it that way too.


    Arabe was the only one who was familiar and knew him very well.


    Today, she didn¡¯t expect her boss toe out of the blue.


    She was stunned for a moment but she quickly moved to hear the strict deep tone of Bill.


    His vibe made Lira unable to breathe easily as his expression was heavy.


    Absolutely, he was not in a good mood today.


    The Bill Sky in front of her was not the usual Bill Sky with the suit and tie.


    The man was wearing a sweater and rugged denim pants.


    His hair was notbed and was messy covering his forehead.


    He seemed like he just jumped out of his bed and went directly to his office.


    He was like a handsome rebel boy next door type or a university hot bad boy elite on the campus.


    She could say elite because Bill¡¯s rugged look was still dazzling elegant.


    His sexy tall figure and ss white skin could not hide his status in life.


    He was the type that could still portray a rich handsome man even if he was wearing rags.


    Lira could not believe seeing Bill Sky¡¯s unusual looks today.


    It was so different from the CEO of the Sky Corporation she knew.


    Bill¡¯s eyes were deep and emotions were hidden.


    When she started working there, Bill was still aloof to her but not that strict.


    Maybe because she was assigned there by his wife.


    Sometimes, she could see his deep serious eyes sparked whenever his wife visits him.


    Heughed naturally with his eyesughing too.


    Now, Lira believed that the sparks in his eyes had died and was impossible to spark again.


    Is he really mourning? Lira couldn¡¯t help to think about her boss.


    At first, Lira was not included in the n but sooner, Damien had contacted her.


    ¡°Lira,e and help me.¡± In the middle of the night, she received a call from Damien.


    She knew he was not in a good state as his voice was weak and unstable.


    How could she say no to Damien?


    In the middle of the night, she drove for 2 hours to reach his ce.


    The location was quite far from the city.


    When she reached the location, she was amazed by the big wooden vi.


    She rushed inside to find Damien.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± An old woman who was still very elegant asked her.


    She was shocked. She could not say a word that moment as Lira froze on her spot.


    ¡°Mmmm¡­¡± She lowered her head. Lira¡¯s breathing was in a panic. ¡°I¡¯m here for Damien. I''m Lira.¡± She


    answered without seeing the woman¡¯s eyes.


    She remained her head low.


    ¡°Oh, he mentioned you to me. You can go inside now. I¡¯m leaving. Call me if there¡¯s something, okay?¡±


    The woman said and strode past her.


    Lira heaved a sigh of relief.


    She was about to enter the door but,


    ¡°Wait!¡± The old woman sounded again behind.


    Lira¡¯s heart almost dropped.


    She could feel the woman had turned around.


    She just prayed she was not going to walk back and see her face.


    ¡°Did we meet before? You seemed so familiar.¡± The old woman asked with a frown.


    As a courtesy, Lira turned around smiled, and quickly lowered her head again.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ma¡¯am but I¡¯m sure, I just met you today.¡± Lira tried her best to maintain her cool.


    After Lira¡¯s words, the old woman nodded and left.


    Lira heaved another heavy sigh again.


    Then she entered Damien¡¯s room.


    Seeing Damien, Lira was shocked.


    He was lying on the bed with supporting oxygen on his nose and he had a drip on his wrist.


    ¡°Damien, what happened?¡± Lira didn¡¯t expect that it was serious. She expected that Damien had at


    least a fever but it was beyond her imagination.


    ¡°Haha¡­¡± Damien chuckled a little. His expression was happy. Lira frowned. ¡°I¡¯m fine Lira, I did it for


    love,¡± Damien added with a cheerful tone. He seemed not experiencing any pain in his body as his


    expression was more than delighted.


    Hearing Damien, Lira felt a spang of pain in her heart. When Damien mentioned love, there was only


    one person who came to her mind.


    Arabe Jones.


    Suppressing the pain in her heart, she smiled and came closer to Damien.


    She held his forehead to feel his temperature.


    He had a high temperature but Damien seemed not to feel it.


    ¡°I think you need to rest.¡± She spoke with full of concern with the guy who had only Arabe in mind.


    For love, Lira didn¡¯t even know why she was there when she was not even his girlfriend.


    ¡°I willter,¡± Damien answered. He closed his eyes for a little while then he opened andnded on hers.


    Lira sighed. ¡°Then, care to tell me what happened and why you called me to be here?¡± She couldn¡¯t


    stop asking. She was really confused.


    ¡°Arabe. I need to protect her from Bill Sky. That man was so lucky but I will sure the next time his


    luck could not help him anymore.¡± Damien¡¯s happy face became serious and his eyes became furious.


    ¡°Damien, what do you mean?¡± Lira¡¯s confusion became moreplex.


    Damien looked at Lira with serious eyes first. ¡°Nothing¡­ nothing...¡± Damien answered shaking his


    head.


    After a while, Damien had started to confess everything to her.


    They were like a family back there in City N so there are no other people who would help them but


    each other.


    Damien revealed Arabe¡¯s rtionship with Bill Sky and now she truly understood what the two¡¯s real


    score.


    Now she had to reexamine her judgments as they were not reliable.


    All she thought was Bill and Arabe were really in love with each other.


    Howe all were just hatred and revenge?


    In Damien¡¯s story, she could not me Arabe.


    She may be had reached her limit and she may be seeing the perfect timing for her revenge to be


    implemented.


    After all, she suffered from Bill¡¯s cruelty, Lira¡¯s heart was with her friend, Arabe.


    Now she understood why Arabe put her in the CEO¡¯s office.


    She clearly wanted to have an ear and eye on Bill Sky.


    After hearing the story of the two, Lira¡¯s heart was saddened as she always admires the rtionship of


    her two bosses.


    She wished to have a sweet good life with her man too someday.


    Thinking about this, Lira heaved a deep sigh absentmindedly.


    ¡°What''s wrong, Lira?¡± Damien asked. His eyes were full of concern.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ I was just thinking about rtionships. It was veryplicated.¡± She muttered. It was


    already 3 am and they were still up for long talks.


    ¡°What about rtionships? Do you and John are lovers already?¡± Adam¡¯s curious eyes were pierced


    into hers.


    Lira was like being choked after hearing Damien¡¯s question. Her words seemed stuck inside her throat.


    As she was unable to find her words, she just shook her head to answer him.


    ¡®Damien, how could I fall in love with another guy when you are always in my mind and heart?¡¯


    In her heart, Lira wasining.


    After she had shaken her head, Damien smiled.


    She swore she saw happiness in his eyes but she didn¡¯t want to rely on it as she knew Arabe had


    upied his heart and there¡¯s no room for her there.


    ¡°Why you called for me then?¡± She asked.


    Damien looked at her with deep serious eyes.


    ¡°First to tell you about the n. Second, to ask for your help on behalf of Arabe. Third¡­.¡± Adam


    answered but the third reason was left hanging.


    ¡°Third?¡± Lira asked.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ You are the first person that came into my mind. Please take care of me for a while.¡±


    Damien answered and smiled pleadingly.


    Lira was a bit nervous for thest reason. Admittedly, she was expecting Damien to say, I just miss you


    but somehow, she¡¯s fine that Damien had remembered her in his down moments. That just meant


    Damien trusted her somehow.


    ¡°Lira, you can leave now.¡±


    Bill¡¯s deep stern voice snapped back Lira to her senses.


    She had already put all the documents on his table. She slightly bowed turned around and walked in


    the door¡¯s direction.


    ¡°Wait.¡± Bill sounded.


    Her heart panicked with Bill¡¯s voice.


    What if he would bombard her with questions?


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    What if she could not answer?


    What if he would sense her of being an aplice with the n?


    Her heart palpitated to the highest rate as she turned around.


    ¡°What is it, Mr. Sky?¡± Gathering her bestposure, she asked.


    ¡°Before the funeral this afternoon. I want you to hold a board of directors meeting today.¡± Bill ordered


    with no gentleness in his tone. His expression was serious as he was ying with his pen on his


    fingers whilexly sitting on his leather swivel chair and his long legs were crossed.


    ¡°For what agenda, Mr. Sky?¡± Lira asked politely disregarding the tensing up of her body.


    Bill put down his pen and stood up. His arms folded up his chest. Then he walked to the ss wall


    overlooking the whole city.


    Lira stood behind him patiently waiting for her boss¡¯ reply. Her mind was in a mess thinking of what was


    Bill thinking.


    After a while, Bill turned to face Lira. His eyes were sharp but emotionless.


    ¡°Tell them the agenda is about my wife¡¯s share in thepany,¡± Bill uttered in and firm. His voice


    was deeplyplimenting his serious expression.


    He moved back to his chair and did the paper works. ¡°You can leave now.¡± He added without giving


    Lira another gaze.


    The board meeting was scheduled as Bill¡¯s order.


    Because the CEO had asked for it, all directors were very willing toply.


    This time, Bill asked Lira to take the minutes of the meeting.


    When the directors came in, everyone had given their condolences to Bill. They showed their


    sympathies to him whether it was fake or real, he seemed didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°So, you all know that my wife had died. Now, it¡¯s time for me to take his share as the rightful spouse.¡±


    Bill started the meeting without any formalities. He seemed in a hurry to finish the meeting.


    ¡°Well, the board had no objection with that Mr. Sky. You know our support is always with you, our


    CEO.¡± The oldest of the directors uttered with pride.


    Bill¡¯s serious expression didn¡¯t change. He seemed to know the oue of the meeting.


    ¡°Should we officially sign it now?¡± Another director asked willingly.


    Bill looked at the director with a in look. The director seemed ashamed and intimidated catching


    Bill¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°I would like to request all of you that this signing should be done after the funeral. Should we say


    tomorrow?¡± Bill said in a in tone. His sharp eyesnded on Lira who¡¯s busy chatting down his words.


    He smirked.


    Everyone agreed. The board of directors would have another meeting to officially transfer the stocks of


    Arabe to his husband Bill.


    The afternoon hade and it was the scheduled funeral Bill had arranged personally in the cemetery.


    Everyone who attended was all wearing ck. Kelly and Trishia were present. Sen. Meyer and his wife


    were also there. Marcus and his wife were there but Gab and Farrah weren¡¯t present because they


    were still hiding from Gab¡¯s family.


    The media were unstoppable. The scene was surrounded by them but was properly controlled by the


    Sky¡¯s men.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Bill Sky?¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Bill Sky?


    ¡°He¡¯s not here yet.¡±


    All eyes were wandering to find Bill Sky in the venue but they failed. Bill was nowhere to be found and


    he was alreadyte for 1 hr. Kelly was calling him but he didn¡¯t answer until finally, he arrived with his


    ck suit and tie.


    Since the media were blocked to go near the area, lots of clicking of cameras were heard upon the


    appearance of Bill Sky.


    He walked like a model towards everyone with his ck round-rimmed sunsses.


    He¡¯s so hot with his tall figure and a business suit.


    Since they were live airing on television, most women were happy about the death of his wife. Finally,


    this hot handsome rich guy is free again!


    Bill directly sat beside Kelly with his legs linking each other while his hands were folding in front. Kelly


    looked at Bill. He seemed not suffering from any loss or maybe he had moved on already.


    "Shall we start?" Bill uttered coolly to the priest.

 Chapter 230: The Accident

    Chapter 230: The ident


    "Oh my gosh, Damien! Thank God, your safe!" Arabe couldn''t help herself from blurting out. Her


    mind was with Damien the whole time.


    And now, his sudden appearance was great eased for her.


    She hugged Damien expressing her relief for not losing a good friend.


    "Stop worrying... okay? I''m already here. From now on, we are not going to be separated from each


    other just like before." Damien''s hug tightened.


    For some inexplicable reason, Arabe felt uneasy with Damien''s tight embrace.


    "Ah...you... you may wanna eat first." Arabe pushed him a little and escaped from Damien''s hug.


    She didn''t want to be rude but she didn''t want him to expect more than she could give.


    From the start, Arabe had cleared the status of their rtionship to him.


    A friend is only what she could give and nothing else.


    "Actually, I am... hungry." Damien smiled not to embarrass her and to break the awkward sensation. He


    was just so happy that Arabe finally stepped into his house. And now, she was going to live with him.


    Just when they were heading to the dining area, Arabe''s phone rang. Seeing the caller, she


    immediately picked up.


    "Lira, what is it?" She answered without the proper greetings. She knew Lira would not call her if it was


    not so important.


    That was one of their protocols to avoid Bill''s suspicions.


    "Ms. J, you have to know what your husband is doing. He wants to already transfer your share to his


    name after the funeral." Lira was whispering even if she was inside her office. She felt like Bill was


    watching her even if it was not. She even couldn''t imagine what Bill would do to her if he would catch


    her.


    Just the thought of it made her heart race to the highest rate as her nervousness was eating her up.


    "Funeral?" Arabe was shocked. Her mind was in a big mess.


    "You are right, Ms. J. Mr. Sky had arranged a funeral for you and Adam." Lira rified everything to her


    in a low tone.


    Hearing Lira, Arabe was lost in her thoughts.


    A Funeral.


    Did he really believe that they died?


    Or is this part of his trick?


    What''s he up to right now?


    "Ms. J, are you still there?" Lira''s voice made Arabe regain her senses.


    "Yes. I''m listening." She quickly answered.


    "Mr. Sky announced the official signing for the transfer is tomorrow," Lira added.


    "I see... Thank you, Lira." Arabe said then dropped the call.


    Now, she proved that her thoughts about Bill were all true.


    The whole time that he was sweet and gentle to her had a reason.


    All that he showed her were fake.


    It was all because of her share in hispany.


    Now that she was dered dead, he couldn''t wait to get her share.


    What a hideous man!


    She could feel intense anger in her heart towards him and admittedly, there''s a portion of sadness in it.


    Arabe heaved a deep sigh and clenched her hands into fists.


    She had to think quickly or Bill would win again.


    She could not give Bill her share or she was just giving him the power to bully her again.


    That share was the only advantage she had to outsmart Bill Sky.


    "That f*cking guy! Why can''t he just die? His luck would run out soon!" Damien suddenly blurted while


    he punched the wall in anger.


    "Damien, what did you say?" Arabe was shocked by Damien''s actions and words. She could see the


    bursting fury in his eyes.


    Hearing Arabe, Damien quickly recovered her senses. His expression seemed to regret what he


    blurted like it was a big secret that should not be spoken.


    "Please tell me the truth. Did you try to kill Billst night?"Arabe''s mind was quick. She couldn''t


    believe Damien had said that. Now, she started to see the big picture of what exactly happened that


    night.


    Damien seemed to be caught and cornered by Arabe.


    He didn''t answer her but his expression was guilty and he could not hide it.


    Not with Arabe who knew him very well for long years.


    That night, Damien targeted Bill Sky.


    He waited for this for a very long time.


    That was already perfect timing to end Bill Sky but he miscalcted the situation and instead, he


    smashed the railings and fall to the water.


    He med the uphill slope, the truck behind him who suddenly shed him with lights made him blind


    at night.


    "Damien, what have you done?" Arabe roared with a disappointing expression. "We are not


    murderers! We are not killers, Damien!" She added with a strong tone.


    The silence of Damien made her realize that she was right. Damien tried to kill Bill Sky that night. She


    could not contain her disappointment. She didn''t wish someone would die or someone would be a killer


    for her. She was sure her guilt would let her sleep at night. Though she really wanted to take her


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    revenge on Bill but not to the extent of killing him.


    "I did if for you! I can''t bear to see you suffer because of him." Damien defended himself. His eyes were


    full of sincerity but anger towards the man who caused her suffering.


    "I know Damien and I appreciate it a lot but I don''t want you to kill someone for me. I can''t let you do


    that." From anger, her eyes slowly became gentle. "Please promise me, you will stop even in your


    thoughts, don''t kill Bill." She pleaded.


    Damien looked at Arabe seriously.


    After a while, he was forced to nod just to pacify her but he would never be in peace as long as Bill is


    alive.


    Guessed, he had to find the right timing again to end him.


    "Then what is he wants now?" Damien asked with a frown. He knew Bill had struck up again. He tried


    to control his annoyance for Arabe this time.


    "Hmmm..." Before she could answer him, Arabe heaved a deep sigh.


    "He is going to transfer my share in his name now since I''m dead," Arabe answered.


    She wanted to me Damien for not sticking to their n but she just couldn''t.


    First, if Bill had held a funeral that meant she was totally dead.


    Her share would automatically be transferred to herwful husband.


    Now, if that happened she would have a hard time to contest knowing Bill''s capable of doing.


    Even if she would sell it to Eric, she could not as the eyes of many, she had died already after the


    funeral.


    "Sh*t!" After hearing Arabe, Damien released an outburst.


    He was driven by his anger that night as he thought of his long-awaited perfect timing to kill Bill Sky


    that he forgot to anticipate the consequences of his action.


    He didn''t just miscalcte killing him that night but also the whole n.


    How could he underestimate Bill?


    "I need to get out from this country fast. That''s the best solution." Arabe was absent-minded while


    her brain was in a panic.


    Holding her phone, she dialed a number.


    "Who are you calling?" Damien asked with a frown.


    "Eric. He can help us." Arabe directly answered. She could feel her heart was palpitating. She could


    not find ease even if she tried.


    "No! " Adam immediately refuted as he snatched Arabe''s phone from her hand possessively.


    "You are not calling another man. I will be the one to sort it out." His tone was loud.


    Arabe was stunned by Damien''s reaction. His protest was merely jealousy and she could see it


    clearly.


    "Damien, Eric..." She wanted to exin but she stopped seeing Damiens unnegotiable expression.


    "Just eat now." Arabe raised her two hands in the air surrendering her case. She had not known this


    side of Damien before.


    For her and Adam''s future, she had to handle the situation urgently with or without any help from


    anyone.


    At the funeral, clicks of cameras and live telecast reporting were heard.


    Bill sat directly at the center in fronting everyone. He was like sitting on the throne with his knights


    behind him.


    His long legs elegantly crossed wearing an emotionless expression.


    No one could decipher his feelings nor what he was thinking.


    The event turned out to be a business gathering for some businessmen.


    Business talks or just nonsense chattering were unavoided.


    After a while, the ceremony had started but solemnity that was supposed to be there in every funeral


    had never appeared.


    The reporting of the media was a nuisance and since it was an open funeral, distant businessmen


    came to show off their sympathy to the Sky.


    While Trishia was trying hard not to release her beaming happiness in front of everyone, Sen. Meyer


    looked at her with a triumphant smirk.


    Trishia felt her father was happy with the situation and not her. He was looking like he was sending a


    message ''you are just lucky fate saves you, idiot!''


    Despite that, Trishia refused to be affected by him.


    Who cares?


    All that matters to her now was Bill would be her man now and she would not let another woman take


    the chance away from her.


    The ceremony continued and Bill was just sitting straight like a king in front of everyone with his men


    behind him.


    The officiant was in the corner doing his job.


    No one was allowed to talk to him during the ceremony.


    His men were strictly instructed to drag businessmen away who take the opportunity to talk business


    with him or just to approach him was prohibited.


    The ceremony almost came to an end when someone strode in the ceremony uninvited.


    She was wearing a ck dress, a ck wide hat, and a ck shade covering his eyes.


    An eye turner because of her tall and stunning figure.


    She walked at the center gracefully while the crowd was making her way.


    She strode towards the man who was sitting like a powerful statue on his royal chair.


    His sharp eyes looked at the woman directly who was in front of him.


    He was not shocked even a bit.


    He seemed to expect her toe.


    His eyes were like looking at his prey.


    "p!p!p!" Through Bill''s gaze, the woman pped her hands repeatedly.


    It caught everyone''s attention.


    Seeing the woman in ck, Trishia was instantly stupified.


    Kelly was shocked too. The officiant quickly stopped the ceremony.


    In the crowd only Bill who was seeing no difference with her appearance.


    Obviously, her dramatic appearance did not affect him.


    "Bravo my dear husband!" Arabe soundedplimenting sarcastically at the man who was still


    unmoved and had no n to move.


    immediately got the spotlight. All cameras and eyesnded on her.


    Bill''s men immediately moved over to stop her from making a scene but Bill lifted his right hand to stop


    them.


    They immediately positioned back to their posts.


    "Now that everyone is here..." Arabe took off her sunss then she smiled at everyone. "I''m back


    from the grave!" She sounded fearless.


    Seeing her face clearly, everyone was in awe.


    They couldn''t believe what was happening right in front of them.


    Sen. Meyer smiled annoyingly like he was being tricked by his thought.


    Trishia''s eyes were scorching and Kelly was still shocked.


    Bill just folded his arms in front of him.


    He didn''t say anything like everyone else, they seemed their ears were also with Arabe.


    Everyone wanted to know the real situation.


    "I just want to let everyone know..." Arabe deliberately looked at the cameras of the media. "This man


    here, he tried to kill me to get my share in hispany but he failed." She added.


    After her announcement, the crowd started buzzing.


    The mor got bigger.


    Then, Arabe looked at Bill triumphantly.


    His eyes were dangerous.


    Suddenly Bill lifted his right hand signaling his men.


    In just a blink of an eye, the crowd was gone leaving only her and Bill in her funeral.


    Arabe stood strong and tough.


    Bill finally stood up and walked closer to her.


    Arabe took a step back but Bill quickly grabbed her wrist and pulled her.


    She was directly shoved on his hard chest.


    Arabe quickly pushed him but Bill imprisoned her with his domineering embrace.


    "Let me go!" She roared.


    He didn''t answer.


    "You think you can just get my share?" She roared again in his arms.


    He still didn''t answer.


    "You are shameless!" She insulted him.


    "I love you." Finally, the domineering man spoke hugging her.


    "I never love you." She answered.

 Chapter 231: Everything About Him

    Chapter 231: Everything About Him


    "Don''t touch me, you filthy jerk!" Arabe roared while she struggled.


    She pushed Bill with all her strength until she broke free.


    "p!!!" Then a thunderp p was heard.


    Arabe had put all her force to hit Bill''s face.


    Enraged by his domineering traits, she pushed him again harshly to make a bigger gap between them.


    Bill was stunned a bit.


    He held his painful cheek while he looked at the very furious girl.


    Her eyes were killers and her face was flushed due to her strong refusal.


    The Arabe he knew was so different from the hateful girl who was in front of him right now.


    He could not see the Arabe who he brought in his yacht.


    The Arabe who swam with him with fish in the sea.


    The Arabe who held his hand in the crowd.


    The Arabe who taught him how to eat instant noodles.


    The Arabe who brought him inside a convenience store.


    The Arabe who found herfort on his shoulder while sitting on a bench in the park.


    The Arabe who taught him to loosen up in the rain.


    The Arabe who thought him to forget work and enjoy simple and real happiness.


    The Arabe who taught him to be gentle.


    The Arabe who called him ''honey'' and ''my husband''.


    The Arabe who moaned his name lovingly whenever he thrust himself to her.


    The Arabe who had innocent eyes.


    The Arabe who''s tough and shy at the same time.


    The Arabe whose smile was very genuine that could touch his merciless soul.


    Arabe was gone.


    Her furious eyes were the windows of her soul.


    She waspletely gone.


    Realizing his thought, Bill could feel intense dismay and sadness.


    It was new to him and was not so familiar with the feeling.


    His questioning eyes met her scorching eyes.


    "Let me make this thing clear to you. We are over!" Arabe yelled.


    Bill looked at her. His eyes were searching her soul.


    "No!" He refuted with a possessive deep tone.


    "ept it because you can''t do anything about it!" She answered with provocative eyes.


    "You can''t leave me!" Bill''s tone had a strong degree of refusal.


    He immediately held her arm again but Arabe gave him another blow.


    At this time, he had felt no pain but his cheek turned blushed.


    He was brutally beaten by a woman but he let it happen again and again.


    "Does it hurt, Mr. Sky?" Arabe asked smiling.


    She was clearly humiliating him.


    She was like finding her happiness through the pain that she gave.


    Seeing Bill Sky hurt was a beautiful sight for her.


    Bill didn''t answer.


    His eyes were like seeking her soft side but he could only see roughness bursting inside them.


    Bill spread his arms in the air.


    "Come on honey, let''s stop this nonsense now. Come back to me. I miss you and Adam."


    He spoke like he was running of patience but in a tone that could convince anyone''s soul.


    "Ha!ha!ha!" Arabe answered him with a loudugh.


    Her tone was insulting.


    "You are the biggest joke of my life!" She remarked pping her hands while she continuedughing.


    She shook her head while chuckling like she heard the most ridiculous words in her life.


    Bill was looking at her like he was absorbing her outburst.


    He wanted to hug her but the woman was like a wild tiger who would do everything just to escape from


    him.


    She would bite if she needed to.


    ¡°Bill Sky, you listen to me very carefully.¡± Arabe stoppedughing as she sounded very serious at the


    moment.


    Her hateful eyes were pierced onto him. ¡°You can¡¯t bully me now! If you don¡¯t want me to sell my share


    to Eric Grant.¡± She added with a sarcastic grin on her face.


    After hearing Arabe, Bill¡¯s expression instantly changed.


    ¡°What???¡± His tone was no gentleness as his overbearing tone surpassed.


    Seeing Bill¡¯s reaction, Arabe smiled.


    Her smile was meeting his anger.


    The air suddenly filled with suspense and intense tension.


    Who dares to threaten Bill Sky?


    Arabe knew she sessfully provoked his pride and it gave her a sort of aplishment.


    ¡°Yes, Bill¡­ you hear it right. Eric Grant¡­ Sooner, he would be the owner of my share.¡± She smiled


    again at the man who she could tell at moment was already pissed off.


    Bill¡¯s sharp eyes were already digging deep into her.


    He seemed in a state of disbelief that the woman he trusted the most was now threatening him using


    the share in his ownpany.


    He could not believe he was betrayed by his judgment.


    After a while, Bill smirked and nodded.


    His eyes were the sharpest.


    He walked closer to her then stopped leaving only an inch gap.


    His overbearing demeanor was screaming as he held her arm again.


    ¡°Stop it right now!¡± Hemanded like a terror king. His grip was very tight.


    Arabe felt the pain on her arm from his grasp.


    She knew Bill was not with his calm anymore.


    The name Eric Grant seemed to kill his patience instantly.


    ¡°What now Bill? Are you going to kill me now?¡± She provoked. ¡°Come on! Go ahead! Here¡­ Satisfy


    yourself!¡± Her outburst went extreme when she felt her aching arm.


    To give him more ess to kill her, she unted her neck to him.


    Her action provoked his patience.


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Come on!!!¡± She yelled waiting for his hands to grip her neck but she didn¡¯t


    get any response.


    After her words, she suddenly felt soft lips touching her bare neck.


    She was instantly taken aback as her heart skipped a beat but she recovered quickly as she pushed


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    him again harshly.


    His lips left a tingling feeling that even if they were already detached from her neck, the tingling


    sensation had stuck on her neck.


    She tried her best to get rid of the feeling and show Bill that she was not affected by it.


    ¡°You want to get a room?¡± Bill asked with a cute slight grin.


    ¡°You! You¡­. Disgusting man!¡± She roared in anger again.


    For her, she had to refute quickly to cover her embarrassment.


    Even though she tried to hide the effect of his lips on her neck, she was sure Bill had sense and see


    her blushing cheeks due to his action.


    Bill smirked handsomely seeing her reaction.


    ¡°Do you really think, that I¡¯m so into you?¡± She could not ept that Bill Sky had kissed her neck in


    times like this and she could not ept that his kiss was still something she could not resist. This day,


    she proved it and, on this day, she promised herself to try so hard to totally kill him in her system.


    Her goal was not to be affected by him again whenever he''s around, to his touches, his scent, and


    everything about him should have no more effect on her.


    Her anger and revenge should always prevail over anything else.


    She should use her brain as her enemy was the wisest of all human beings on the.


    She hated him so much.


    She hated his guts and his domineering character.


    She hated how bossy he is towards other people.


    He is an oppressor to those people who have less power like her.


    She hated that people treat him like a king and he acted like a merciless king.


    She hated everything about him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Bill Sky, but I have to confess this. I hate you so much in this lifetime and the next life. I will


    never love you!¡± She looked at Bill in the eyes.


    Their eyes met and it seemed like they were the ones talking.


    Hearing her, Bill''s eyes turned gloomy but doubtful. ¡°So you ask someone to kill me that night because


    you hated me so much?¡± His question awaited an exnation.


    Arabe looked down for a while. She didn¡¯t know how to answer him as she could not reveal the truth


    and drop Damien¡¯s name.


    She looked at Bill again meeting his sharp eyes.


    ¡°Yes! I killed you that night Bill. I want you dead so you will be out of my life and Adam¡¯s life forever. We


    don¡¯t want you in our lives. You get that?¡± She imed to cover Damien. She would never let Bill do


    anything bad to Damien.


    She had to cover up the ident that night.


    On the other hand, it would boost his anger towards her and in that case, Bill would probably be the


    one to chase her away in his life.


    ¡°Now that you know that I am capable of killing you, hope the reality would p you! Wake up! We


    don¡¯t need you in our life! We would be very d if you can leave us alone. Let¡¯s not see each other


    again!¡± She wanted to finish the conversation. As for her, she already sent her threat to him and what


    she wanted to convey to him.


    It was all clear and she hope Bill would act ording to her conditions.


    Her share in hispany was a big help and she was sure that Bill would not do anything against her


    because of this.


    When she dropped her final words, she turned around to leave but Bill had quickly caught her arm


    again.


    She stopped.


    ¡°Leave her!¡± Suddenly, a deep voice of a man sounded approaching them.


    They both looked in the owner¡¯s direction.


    Bill was still gripping her and had no n to let go especially seeing the man appear.


    Eric Grant.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, don¡¯t touch my girlfriend!¡± Eric had a deep serious tone.


    His eyes were also unhappy with the scene.


    Bill smirked at him mockingly.


    ¡°Your girlfriend?¡± He asked arrogantly.


    He smiled like he heard another joke of his life.


    ¡°This girl is my wife! How dare you im her your girlfriend? Are you tired of living?¡± Bill quickly


    eximed.


    His grip on her arm tightened while he pulled her on his side.


    Arabe looked at Bill angrily as she tried to struggle from his grasp.


    ¡°Sweetheart. I think we are wasting too much time here. Please give him the divorce paper.¡± Eric calmly


    said as he kissed Arabe¡¯s left hand deliberately showing Bill his action.


    Bill¡¯s fist clenched hard.


    Arabe smiled at him.


    Then with her other hand, she helped her other hand to escape from Bill¡¯s grip.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know why I can¡¯t love you?¡± Arabe uttered while meeting Bill¡¯s eyes. ¡°Now you will know.¡±


    She added never leaving his anxious eyes. ¡°Because of Eric. Bill, I am in love with Eric.¡± Arabe


    started to exin her lies. ¡°I met Eric before you. He was my savior back then and now that we had a


    chance to be with each other again, we will never let anyonee close between us!¡± She had a


    straight tone while her eyes never left Bill¡¯s.


    Bill¡¯s expression was inexplicable but his eyes were meeting hers.


    He seemed to find the truth between her lies but Arabe would not allow him to see her truths.


    ¡°Here!¡± Arabe quickly got a paper from his bag and pped it to Bill¡¯s chest.


    Bill¡¯s grip had loosened a bit.


    The document fell to the ground.


    Bill knew it was the divorce paper and he was clearly didn¡¯t care about it.


    Since she felt Bill had loosened his grip on her, she held Eric¡¯s hand dearly and turned around to leave


    but Bill¡¯s grip tightened again.


    She stopped and turned to Bill again.


    Bill¡¯s eyes were digging in her.


    He didn¡¯t say a word.


    ¡°Mr. Sk¡­.¡± Eric wanted to call Bill¡¯s attention but he was cut.


    ¡°Arabe Jones, did you not ever love me?¡± Finally, Bill¡¯s voice froze the air.


    His eyes were striking as his expression was like a melting iceberg.


    His heart seemed to have a big space for her if only she would just turn around ande back to him.


    Hearing him, Arabe smirked mockingly.


    She couldn¡¯t believe Bill Sky was asking her this kind of question.


    The Bill Sky who was always on top now became very low in her sight.


    She always believed that Bill would never put himself down to anyone.


    Now, his eyes were desperately waiting for her answer.


    Arabe looked at him with eyes talking to his soul. ¡°Never! Ever since my heart belongs to Eric alone.


    The man who saved me from danger and never would I love the man who put danger in my life. That¡¯s


    you Bill Sky. Thank you for all the sufferings, you brought me to the man I love.¡± Arabe answered


    showing gratefulness towards Bill.


    After her words, Bill released her.


    Arabe looked at his disappointed eyes once again then she turned around with Eric¡¯s hand.

 Chapter 232: Bait

    Chapter 232: Bait


    ¡°Grandpa¡­ I did everything but seemed everything was not real. It was just part of your desire to have


    but in reality, there¡¯s no happiness at all.¡±


    ¡°Your heart would just cause you pain.¡±


    ¡°Love would just blind you over your judgments.¡±


    ¡°Once peaceful world was shattered by just a girl.¡±


    ¡°She betrayed me!¡±


    ¡°She never loved me...¡±


    ¡°She made me look like a fool!¡±


    ¡°Arabe Jones¡­¡±


    ¡°You had no right to make me feel this way...¡±


    ¡°You dumped me because you had found your savior.¡±


    ¡°You are a user!¡±


    ¡°You are no different from other women!¡±


    In his grandfather¡¯s mansion, Bill drowned himself with alcohol alone.


    He didn¡¯t want to see anyone at this time.


    ¡°Sir, your family is safe. That person driving your wife¡¯s car is not her.¡± It was his private investigator.


    He knew all along that Arabe and Adam were not dead. ording to his judgment, Arabe had


    nned this all, and yet he was willing to y with her game just to see her again. He decided to do


    everything she wanted just to hug her again and bring her back and Adam with him.


    The funeral was just his bait.


    He also sensed that Lira was Arabe''s ally in her show.


    Bill had heard everything as he purposely put a recording device inside Lira¡¯s office.


    Arabe¡¯s appearance at the funeral was not a surprise for him.


    He was actually waiting for Arabe as he knew, his n about the signing of the transfer of her share


    had worked.


    Her share was her only s to control Bill.


    That if he would mind about hispany.


    Never in his life that he was threatened.


    The feeling of being threatened displeased him so much.


    If he was not Bill Sky, that would be fine but he¡¯s the mighty great Bill Sky.


    Everyone saw him as a king, a great ruler in the business world.


    The leading and sessful businessman. The oppressor and the merciless ruler but Arabe Jones


    dared to threaten him just like that.


    If people would know, his reputation would definitely go down below zero.


    ¡°Arabe¡­.¡±


    ¡°Arabe Jones¡­¡±


    ¡°You never loved me...¡±


    ¡°You yed me...¡±


    ¡°You used me...¡±


    ¡°You tricked me...¡±


    ¡°You never loved me!¡± After hisst words, Bill threw his ss of whiskey on the wall. A shattering of


    ss into pieces on the ground echoed the room.


    His eyes turned dangerous.


    The most horrifying to see.


    His handsome face was a terror.


    His gentle side was to no avail.


    Earlier, Eric brought Arabe in his ce.


    He could see Arabe had be dispirited right after they entered his car.


    They left Bill after they told their lies.


    It was part of their n.


    Since Damien had ruined her n because of his personal hatred towards Bill, she had to do


    something quickly to protect her share in hispany.


    Her share was very valuable to her as she believed that Bill Sky could not touch her as long as she had


    the biggest share of hispany.


    Thanks to Bill Sky¡¯s grandpa!


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Eric drove the car but his eyes and thoughts were with the girl sitting on the passenger


    seat.


    Arabe looked at Eric. She smirked cutely but her eyes were gloomy. ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± She heaved a deep


    sigh. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± She uttered while her eyes were on the road. She seemed to be lost in her


    thoughts or she was thinking of her next n.


    ¡°Tell me everything. I can help you.¡± With a reassuring tone, Eric sounded as he drove his car heading


    to his ce.


    Arabe was silent during the whole trip.


    She brought Adam with Ivan earlier so she could escape from Damien¡¯s interrogations.


    She didn¡¯t want to lie nor hurt him but she knew how Damien could be so possessive sometimes so


    she had to do a move to ask for help from Eric.


    As for her, Eric could be a big help.


    If everything would fall, she knew Eric would pick her up and fix everything for her as she had proved it


    a long time ago.


    Her brother Eric is her savior.


    Adam was very happy to see Ivan.


    She knew Adam was still processing everything that happened to his family.


    Seeing Ivan brought him a little joy in his eyes and Arabe was happy with that.


    As for Ivan, he was also happy to see Adam.


    The two boys were like real brothers and Arabe and Eric were also satisfied with their rtionship.


    When they arrived at Eric¡¯s ce, the two boys greeted them cheerfully and went back to y online


    games in Ivan¡¯s room.


    They were left in the living room when Eric suddenly held Arabe¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Come with me¡­¡± Eric said gentlemanly.


    His eyes were sincere.


    Arabe followed without any hesitation.


    She didn¡¯t question Eric¡¯s action as she felt morefortable with him than Damien.


    That, she couldn¡¯t exin why.


    Maybe because Damien had confessed his true feelings for her before that¡¯s why she was a little


    uneasy with him every time he held her hand.


    Eric led her to the garden.


    This time all the posts had lit up giving them warm cozy lights.


    She didn¡¯t notice the garden was huge until tonight as Eric continued to lead her to a long pathway.


    They walked into a huge garden then they stopped in front of a dining medium table fronting the water


    fountain lit with rainbow lights.


    The well-trimmed grasses were also lit with warm bulb series adding the atmosphere warmer and more


    romantic.


    Arabe was surprised and her heart seemed to stop for a while.


    Her eyes widened to see different meals on the table with candlelight at the center of the table.


    The set-up was so romantic as the flowers were blooming healthy everywhere.


    It was so romantic that she could only see it in romantic movies.


    The dream date set-up that every woman wanted to experience.


    ¡°Oh, what¡¯s this Eric?¡± She blurted out as she could not contain her surprise.


    ¡°Please have a seat first, mydy.¡± Eric smiled upon speaking his words while he grabbed the chair


    slightly for her.


    She sat without any hesitation.


    Her dispirited expression a while ago couldn¡¯t be seen anymore.


    It was reced with a certain glow of joy feeling Eric¡¯s effort, she was special.


    For once in her life, she felt extra special.


    She sat with a smile on her face when the scene with her and Bill popped up in her mind.


    The ambiance and the setup reminded her of Bill and the dinner he prepared that night in his yacht.


    After that dinner, they danced with the calm wind touching their skin and with soothing romantic music.


    They danced together the whole night hugging each other while their lips and tongue were dancing too.


    Thinking of these, her body reacted to the sensation she felt that night like it happened just yesterday.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Eric, with his gentleman demeanor, asked.


    Hearing Eric¡¯s voice, Arabe was quickly snapped back to her senses.


    She cursed herself repeatedly for remembering Bill Sky.


    She wanted to punish herself for letting him upy her mind again.


    ¡°I¡¯m good. Don¡¯t worry about me brother.¡± She answered quickly to cover her embarrassment as she


    blushed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat first.¡± Eric pointed to the food already served on the table.


    Arabe smiled.


    She was grateful for her brother¡¯s effort to forget her problems even for a little while.


    ¡°Brother, do you have a girlfriend?¡± While they were in the middle of consuming their food, Arabe


    couldn¡¯t suppress her curiosity as she was still bewildered by the romantic set-up Eric had done in the


    ce.


    She¡¯s not his girlfriend, so how much more if Eric had a real girlfriend?


    ''What a lucky girl!'' Arabe had in mind.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Eric sliced his steak elegantly.


    He smirked cutely before he answered her. ¡°I don¡¯t have.¡± He answered inly.


    ¡°Ever since?¡± She asked again.


    She didn¡¯t want to be nosy and she regretted asking so many questions but it was toote.


    Her curiosity was unstoppable.


    Eric got his ss of wine and drank before he answered.


    ¡°Ever since.¡± He concluded with a smile.


    His eyes were on hers.


    Hearing him, Arabe drank her wine in one go.


    She was too bothered with his answer and it didn¡¯t satisfy her curiosity.


    Howe as handsome as her brother doesn¡¯t have any girlfriend ever since?


    Not to mention, he was a sessful businessman.


    He is very wealthy and he¡¯s more handsome than those models and celebrities on television.


    In addition to that, he was a gentleman.


    He knew how to treat a girl right and he knew how to protect them.


    Arabe heaved a deep sigh.


    She was in trouble with her thoughts.


    She believed her brother would not lie to her.


    She trusted him so much but she could not just ept that her brother had no girlfriend ever since.


    ¡°Brother?¡± Arabe drank another mouthful of wine again.


    Then, she heaved a heavy sigh.


    Eric looked at her with a questioning expression.


    He was waiting for Arabe¡¯s question.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Arabe blushed.


    She seemed to have trouble if she had to ask her question for him or not.


    Seeing her difficulty, Eric winked at her to give her a boost. ¡°Come on.¡± He uttered gently while he took


    a sip of his wine calmly.


    ¡°Brother¡­. Are¡­ Are you gay?¡± She heaved a sigh of relief when she sessfully released her


    bothering question.


    Eric who was calmly drinking his wine instantly spewed out some liquid from his mouth upon hearing


    Arabe.


    He coughed repeatedly as the wine seemed to block his throat for a while.


    ¡°So, sorry brother.¡± Arabe quickly stood to help him but Eric lifted his hand signaling her to stay on


    her seat,


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Eric uttered as he coughed again. Then, he fixed himself by putting his calm into ce.


    He looked at her with a smile on his face. ¡°I¡¯m not gay.¡± He answered putting a dot to her curiosity.


    Arabe nodded while she was blushing.


    She felt embarrassed but she was happy to hear her brother¡¯s answer.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°Then, why don¡¯t you have a girlfriend brother?¡± She asked shyly still with full curiosity.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Eric heaved like he was so troubled with his little sister.


    ¡°Well, First, I don¡¯t have time. Second, I don¡¯t know if I can make a girl happy. Lastly, I¡¯m waiting for


    someone.¡± Eric¡¯sst words were a little melodramatic.


    Arabe nodded.


    Now she realized that her brother was in love with someone and maybe he just waiting for that person


    to love him back or maybe that person was not yet ready or she was also busy working building up her


    career.


    Those were just some problems with rich and sessful people in a rtionship.


    Just like in the movies.


    ¡°Well, I think that someone will realize how lucky she is that she has someone patiently waiting for her


    someday. That she had a person like you waiting for her brother.¡± Arabe uttered as she wanted to


    boost up her brother¡¯s mood.


    Eric smiled and his eyes. ¡°I hope so.¡± He sounded light.


    The time was very fast whenever she was with her brother, Eric.


    They had a good talk.


    She opened up her future endeavors with Adam.


    Her ns and she was not shy to ask for Eric¡¯s help.


    At this time, when her enemy was so powerful, she had to secure their safety, and asking for help from


    Eric was a desperate move for her.


    Eric promised to help her.


    He was the right man who was capable to help her in dealing with Bill Sky.


    An oppressor could not oppress someone who is equally strong and powerful like him.


    ¡°Thank you for tonight,¡± Arabe uttered inside Eric¡¯s car.


    Eric drove them back to Damien¡¯s house as she didn¡¯t have a car.


    Adam got her permission to have a sleepover with Ivan tonight.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. Are you sure, this house is safe?¡± Eric asked worriedly as he was looking through the


    gate.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s my friend''s house. He was with me for a long time.¡± She exined.


    Eric nodded but his face was still worried.


    ¡°Call me whatever. I¡¯m just here.¡± He sounded like a sincere big brother to his little sister.


    ¡°Thank you, brother.¡± Arabe could not help but hug him.


    Eric was a bit shocked by her action but he quickly recovered.


    He stroked her back gently to pacify all her worries.


    When Arabe entered the gate, she saw Damien.


    He seemed to wait for her for a long time outside and he seemed to see her going out of someone¡¯s


    car.


    ¡°Damien,¡± She acknowledged him.


    ¡°Who¡¯s that? ¡°His tone was not in a good mood.


    He sounded angry and drunk.


    ¡°Eric drove me here. Adam was sleeping over with Ivan.¡± She honestly answered.


    Suddenly, Damien grabbed her arm and pulled her to him.


    Then the next second, he hugged her.


    ¡°Damien, what are you doing??¡± Arabe was shocked as she struggled from his rough embrace.

 Chapter 233: An Eye For An Eye

    Chapter 233: An Eye For An Eye


    Earlier,


    ¡°Argggg!!!!¡±


    In her room, Trishia screamed smashing all the things she could see inside to the ground.


    She felt tricked again.


    When all she thought that fate had cleared her way to Bill, Arabe came back to life.


    ¡°Arabe¡­ Arabe¡­ Arabe¡­¡± She muttered repeatedly.


    She could not ept that Arabe was still alive when all she ever wanted her to die.


    She¡¯s nothing with Arabe around.


    Bill would never love her if Arabe is standing her way.


    Thinking about this, Trishia¡¯s eyes grew wider as she giggled in anger.


    "Ahhhhh!" She screamed louder and prolonged.


    She was like breathing fire and wanted to burn everyone who stand her way.


    ¡°You have to die! You have to die! Why can¡¯t you just die?¡± She roared as she shivered.


    Then shattering of sses was heard again as she picked up another vase and strongly threw it to the


    concrete wall.


    Meanwhile,


    ¡°Damien, you¡¯re drunk!¡± Arabe eximed while she pushed Damien away.


    ¡°I¡¯m not. I just want you to feel that you don''t need another man in your life to protect you! I can protect


    you and Adam.¡± Damien grabbed her again and he forcefully hugged her.


    Judging from his words, Arabe knew what he meant.


    Damien seemed to see her and Eric earlier or he seemed to know where she went.


    ¡°Damien, calm down! Let¡¯s talk about it when you sober.¡± Arabe tried to pacify the man instead of


    screaming her annoyance.


    Damien was drunk and he was not in his proper mind.


    She didn¡¯t want to do anything that could trigger Damien¡¯s pride.


    It could lead only to the worst.


    ¡°Why? Why not me? Why do you have to ask help from someone who you just met?¡± Damien sounded


    gloomy and desperate.


    She seemed to already know the reason for all these.


    Undoubtedly, Damien was jealous.


    He hated the fact that she asked for help from Eric.


    ¡°Damien, trust me. I consider you as one of my best friends and I don¡¯t want you to put in trouble with


    Bill Sky. You know how capable that man can do to you but he can not do that to Eric Grant.¡± Arabe


    exined with full of concern in her eyes.


    Damien had no match with Bill Sky in terms of money and power.


    She knew how merciless Bill could be with his enemy and she didn¡¯t want Damien to get involved with


    it.


    She just wanted to protect Damien.


    Aside from that, Damien had no control over his emotion like he tried to kill Bill that night.


    It ruined her n and she had to cover his identity or else, she could not imagine what could Bill do to


    Damien.


    She had to protect all her loved ones left from Bill Sky as she could afford to lose one again.


    ¡°Damien, let go now.¡± Feeling his grip had not loosened, she tried to take away his arms around her.


    ¡°No! I miss you and I have waited this day to be with you.¡± Damien¡¯s expression was so desperate.


    She could see his sincerity through his eyes but it didn¡¯t feel right.


    ¡°Damien, listen to me. You are drunk. Let go and let¡¯s forget this night.¡± She said with a controlled


    temper as she could feel her annoyance was surging up.


    ¡°Tell me why you can¡¯t love me? I love you and you know that! Please give me a chance. I


    changed for you. Let me be the one to protect you like your man. You don¡¯t need Eric Grant!¡± Damien


    roared. His tone was angry.


    Arabe got rattled.


    Damien didn¡¯t want to listen to her and her patience was running out.


    He hugged him forcing her to hug him back.


    Then in the next second, Damien started to kiss her head forcefully targeting her lips while she


    struggled.


    He was forcing himself to her.


    Arabe struggled her best and with all her strength left, she pushed Damien hard.


    Arabe sessfully detached her body from him.


    Damien was taken aback as he was slowly backed to his senses.


    ¡°Ara¡­ I¡¯m¡­¡± He uttered staggering embarrassed of what he did but his words didn¡¯te to end.


    Vexed, she gave Damien a heavy p.


    She felt Damien had crossed the border.


    ¡°It¡¯s wrong to live here with you. Get sober Damien.¡± Her annoyance towards him was eating her up as


    she stormed outside running.


    She didn¡¯t want to enter inside Damien¡¯s house and stay with him tonight.


    She had never felt this way before when they were in country N.


    Maybe because they have different houses.


    They were just neighbors at that time so they have their own privacy.


    Now, she felt being treated unfairly by Damien. She felt insulted by his action.


    Damien disrespected her by forcing her.


    After Damien did tonight, she could not imagine herself living with him anymore.


    ¡°Wait! Arabe! Wait! I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Damien quickly chased her outside the gate.


    He caught her quickly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Damien had gone sobered.


    ¡°Let me go!¡± She was in a panic as she yelled.


    When Damien forcefully kissed her, she felt disgusted.


    Friends should not do such things.


    She could not tolerate Damien¡¯s doing.


    Damien¡¯s face was filled with regrets.


    He was caught between letting her go or he would lose her forever.


    Seeing Damien¡¯s expression, Arabe took the advantage to snatch her arm from him then she ran


    crossing the street.


    ¡°Arabe! Wait! Don¡¯t leave!¡± Damien chased her with messy thoughts.


    He was afraid that Arabe would note back to him again.


    He regretted what he did to her.


    He was just so angry seeing her hugging another man.


    She didn¡¯t know how he felt when she had to live with Bill Sky in his house because of Adam.


    Every night, he was sleeping and drinking in the bar drowning himself with alcohol just to forget the


    current situation.


    Now that Arabe was in his ce, she didn¡¯t know how happy he was.


    Finally, they were back like before but seeing her hugging Eric, he screwed up.


    She didn¡¯t know how long he waited for her.


    She didn¡¯t know he thought about her every night.


    She didn¡¯t know that he greatly suffered when she decided to live with Bill.


    The road was dark and Arabe didn¡¯t know where to go.


    She heard Damien was calling her name so she ran faster until a loud screeching sound by a car


    disturbed the silence of the night.


    With the loud sound, Arabe was rmed.


    The abrupt stopped of the car was evidence that the driver of this car had hit someone.


    Since theirpound was silent, Arabe quickly turned around.


    The car quickly ran off.


    Her heart had stopped when her eyes quickly caught the man who was lying on the street.


    Goosebumps¡­ She could feel lots of goosebumps.


    ¡°No! No¡­ No¡­¡± She stormed back in the man¡¯s direction.


    ¡°Damien! Damien!¡± She called out his name while running back on the street.


    The road was just narrow just meant for the residentialpound.


    As she was getting closer to Damien, her heart was racing so fast.


    ¡°Damien! No¡­ Don¡¯t do this to me¡­¡± She kept on uttering absentmindedly.


    Arabe quickly knelt on the ground.


    Having a clearer picture of Damien¡¯s situation, Arabe panicked.


    She didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Blood was dripping from Damien¡¯s mouth.


    His eyes were slowly closing but he was fighting it.


    Through them, she could see the intense pain he was into.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°You¡­ you came back to me¡­¡± Damien muttered very low with blooding from his mouth.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk¡­ Please... Damien, stay alive.¡± Arabe¡¯s tears came out gushing.


    ¡°I¡­ am happy¡­ If I die¡­ Arabe¡­ If I die¡­.¡± Damien¡¯s eyes were shiny like they were floating.


    His words staggered as he already had difficulty speaking his words.


    Then, he coughed with ample blood.


    ¡°Shhh¡­ you will live Damien¡­¡± With a messy mind, Arabe managed to call the ambnce.


    ¡°I¡­ love¡­¡± Damien sounded again with a heavy tone but he had not finished his sentence.


    He finally copsed after a minute of struggling to be awake.


    ¡°Damien! Damien!¡± She was blown by the scene.


    ¡°No! You will live Damien!¡± Her tone was full of remorse.


    If only she didn¡¯t run outside, he would not chase her.


    If only she stayed and understood him, this thing would not happen.


    She was the one to me for Damien¡¯s ident.


    She sat on the road crying her heart out.


    Her guilt was eating her up.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Damien. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± She kept on uttering those words until the ambnce and medical team


    arrived.


    She jumped inside the ambnce when Damien was already pushed there.


    During the trip, her tears had never stopped falling.


    She looked at Damien without consciousness and she remembered how Damien helped her when she


    was pregnant with Adam.


    That time, she was falling apart but Damien pulled her together.


    After she delivered Adam sessfully, Damien never left her side.


    He supported her career as a pianist.


    He canceled his appointment just to take care of Adam every time she had a concert.


    Damien took care of Adam as his own son.


    She also remembered the time when she had a concert and it finishedte.


    It was raining cats and dogs outside.


    Damien was there at the exit with a big umbre for her.


    Whenever she was sick before, Damien would stay awake the whole night just to monitor and take care


    of her.


    Why she couldn¡¯t love him back?


    Arabe didn¡¯t know how to answer the question.


    Her heart was with Damien in it but not as a man.


    He was forever her friend and she was forever grateful to him.


    When they reached the hospital, Damien was pushed directly to the emergency room.


    She was still absentminded outside and was shocked by the sudden situation.


    She waited outside to hear the good news about Damien¡¯s condition at the same time her nervousness


    was eating her up.


    She was fidgeting as she was crying.


    She was absentminded the whole time and she could feel her nervousness was killing her.


    After a while, policemen came.


    They interrogated her about the ident and she answered honestly.


    ¡°Do have any suspect in mind?¡± The officer asked.


    Her mind went nk for a while after hearing the officer¡¯s question.


    Then she felt cold sweats start toe out on her forehead.


    In her mind, could it be Bill Sky?


    Did he find out that Damien wanted to kill him that night?


    Thinking about this, she felt her breathing wasn¡¯t stable.


    She could not breathe properly as her anger aroused.


    This is what she wanted to prevent to happen from the start.


    Bill Sky was a merciless monster and she had proven it a long time ago.


    He would not spare Damien¡¯s life.


    After she connected the dots, she confirmed it was Bill Sky who hit Damien.


    An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth.


    He was the only one who could do such hideous things like this.


    He was the only one who had the reason to do this to Damien.


    ¡°Bill Sky! You are a monster! You are an evil beast!¡± Her mind was already screaming in anger.


    She was cursing him repeatedly.


    ¡°Are you okay, Ms. Jones?¡± The officer asked seeing the girl who seemed lost in her thought.


    Arabe was quickly back to her senses.


    ¡°Officer, I have one person in mind who did this.¡± She suddenly blurted.


    For Damien, she¡¯s going to give justice.


    ¡°Who could possibly do it?¡± The officer¡¯s expression was very curious.


    Arabe heaved a heavy sigh.


    She looked at the officer seriously.


    Then she lifted her chin and clenched her teeth.


    ¡°Bill¡­ Bill Sky.¡± She answered.


    Hearing her, the officer froze on his spot.


    His expression was weighing something like he couldn¡¯t believe what he heard.


    ¡°You mean the big-time billionaire?¡± He asked in shock. It was obvious that the officer didn¡¯t recognize


    her as Bill¡¯s wife.


    Arabe just nodded.


    ¡°hahaha!¡± The officer chuckled like he just heard the funniest joke in his life.


    Arabe was annoyed as she frowned.


    The officer quickly behaved and nodded.


    ¡°Rest assured Ms. Jones, we are going to take care of this case. We will get back to you as soon as we


    find evidence.¡± The officer said seriously then left.


    Arabe shook her head to get rid of her annoyance.


    The officer¡¯s reaction upon she mentioned Bill Sky was shaking her nerves.


    How could rich murderers be punished if policemen would spare them from any suspicion because


    they were rich?


    That was just one of the so many perks of money.


    They became untouchables.


    Arabe heaved a deep sigh of frustration when the doctor who checked Damien came out.


    She stood quickly in panic.


    ¡°The patient had surpassed the critical stage but we still have to monitor him.¡± The doctor reported that


    made Arabe pacified.


    Damien was transferred to a private room.


    Arabe called Eric and Lira.


    Eris came first. He brought her to eat in a canteen inside the hospital.


    In Damien¡¯s room, a girl was holding his hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m very sorry¡­¡± The girl¡¯s tears were non-stop. ¡°I need to do that¡­¡± She added wailing while holding


    the unconscious man. The girl''s shoulders were low showing her utmost sadness with the situation.


    ¡°Lira?¡± Arabe sounded behind.

 Chapter 234: The New Guy

    Chapter 234: The New Guy


    "Arabe, I can help you and Adam settle in another country." While they were eating in the canteen of


    the hospital, Eric offered Arabe.


    "But know that if you do that, you will keep on running from Bill Sky. I don''t think Bill would just let go of


    the only heir of the Sky." Eric added calcting carefully their n.


    He was right!


    Since Bill knew Adam already, she could not hide his son from him forever.


    Bill would definitely get Adam from her by hook or by crook.


    "Oh, brother!... God knows how much I wanted to settle in another country with my son away from Bill


    Sky. We are going to start fresh. I can enroll Adam in a new school. We can have our simple yet happy


    life back." After her words, she heaved a heavy sigh.


    Her expression was so exhausted as her tone was very frustrated.


    "And this..." She rolled her heavy puffy eyes in dismay. "I can''t just leave Damien with his situation


    here." She heaved another heavy sigh.


    Her mind was troubled.


    "Who is that guy in your life aside from being a friend?" Eric asked with a frown.


    Admittedly, he had more to discover in Arabe''s life.


    He met her a long time ago but at the moment, he was the new guy.


    "Brother... Damien is a good friend of mine. Just like you, he''s also my savior." Arabe answered with


    full of gratefulness in her eyes.


    Thinking of how Damien had helped her before, made her suddenly sad that he was lying unconscious


    in a hospital bed.


    Arabe told Eric more about Damien.


    Eric just listened and tried to absorb everything.


    At some point, he was thankful for Damien.


    Then Arabe''s story went deeper.


    Without her realizing that she was already opening her tragic life to Eric 6 years ago.


    Upon hearing her story, his hands clenched into fists.


    He could not believe Arabe had experienced the cruelness of Bill Sky.


    ''Bill Sky...'' Eric muttered in his mind.


    What he had done to Arabe was uneptable.


    If only he had found her earlier, Bill Sky could not touch her even a strand of her hair.


    If only he found Arabe earlier, Bill Sky could not marry her.


    If only he found her at that time, Bill Sky could not force himself to her.


    Arabe didn''t deserve to be treated like Bill did.


    She should have not experienced those sufferings.


    Thinking about it broke his heart.


    Her tone was disheartened like it just happened yesterday.


    Eric shook his head to get rid of his regrets and his surging anger.


    It already happened in the past and though he wanted to change it, it already happened.


    There''s nothing he could do about it.


    Now that he found her, Eric swore to protect and take care of Arabe with his life.


    No one is allowed to bully her ever again including Bill Sky.


    "Then please ept my offer. Live with me." Eric looked at Arabe with deep eyes.


    His sincerity was shown in them. "Bill Sky is a dangerous enemy. He will never spare you with his wrath


    and I can only fully protect you if you are living with me." Eric''s tone was powerful and convincing.


    "But brother, I don''t want you to get in trouble too like Damien." With tears started assembled in her


    eyes, she blurted.


    "Bill Sky can''t do anything to me. If you are under my roof, he can''t do anything to you as well. Besides,


    Ivan and Adam would be very happy. Let them help each other''s trauma." Eric was right again.


    She knew Adam had still not recovered from Bill.


    Adam was still holding grief in his heart.


    He always seemed to show his stronger side for her but as his mother, she could feel the intense


    sadness in his heart.


    She knew Adam was hiding his true emotion so he could not affect her and she was used to this kind of


    trait Adam had.


    He wanted to be strong for her, especially now, Adam seemed to see his worst enemy, his father, Bill


    Sky.


    "What''s your decision?"


    Eric''s voice brought her back to her senses.


    Arabe looked at Eric''s sincerity then she smiled.


    "I... I agree." She answered while blushing.


    Though Eric was good to her, she was still shy at him.


    She felt desperate and troubled by his offer but she felt it was a win-win offer.


    Adam would be less feeling lonely when he had Ivan around.


    Maybe he could forget his father when he had a ymate.


    "Good!" Eric quickly held her hands on the table.


    His tone was happy like he won a prize.


    "Oh, I think, I need to check on Damien." Damien had shed across her mind.


    She quickly stood up to leave.


    That was the only time Eric let go of her hands.


    Eric also stood up then walked with her.


    When they reached the room, Eric''s phone rang.


    He excused himself to answer his phone.


    She entered Damien''s room and to her surprise, a girl was sobbing while holding Damien''s hand.


    At that time, she wished Damien had seen and heard the girl.


    Her words were soft but Arabe knew the girl was telling him something.


    "Lira?" She walked closer and she immediately recognize the crying girl.


    Lira quickly turned around wiping her tears with her fingers.


    Her expression was stunned too.


    Arabe couldn''t help but hugged Lira.


    She knew how Lira loved Damien and that added to her guilt.


    "Lira... I''m sorry, Damien will be okay." Arabe couldn''t help bursting into tears on Lira''s shoulder.


    "Ms. J, I have to tell you something..." Lira muttered in between her cry.


    She was about to say something to Arabe when Damien made a deteriorating sound.


    In a panic, they quickly looked at Damien at the same time.


    ¡°Damien! Damien!¡± Arabe rushed closer to Damien¡¯s bed.


    She didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Her mind wentpletely ck and her heart raced so fast.


    ¡°Damien! Please don¡¯t do this¡­ Damien, wake up!¡± She roared desperately.


    Her guilt was banging inside her.


    Lira quickly called the nurses.


    They came in running with the doctors to check Damien.


    He was quickly pushed back to the emergency room leaving Lira and Arabe in awe outside.


    Inhale¡­ Exhale¡­


    Arabe sat on the couch outside the emergency room while Lira was standing near the door.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    They were both trying to ovee the shock and fear of losing Damien.


    Lira froze on her spot like she was in deep thought.


    Her shoulders and head were low.


    If not for the wall supporting her back, she might have copsed as well.


    On the other hand, Arabe heaved a deep sigh.


    She wanted to see Damien¡¯s physician and asked about his condition.


    The wait is killing her slowly.


    She could not wait anymore.


    Her mind was spinning around.


    Different bad thoughts wereing to her but she was still hoping everything would be fine.


    ¡°Not Damien, please¡­¡± She prayed silently as her tears were dripping from the corners of her eyes.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Eric sounded.


    He was panting as he came immediately after knowing.


    ¡°Eric¡­¡± Arabe muttered his name with a heavy heart.


    Eric came closer to her and he hugged Arabe.


    When she felt someone¡¯s shoulder, Arabe cried her heart out.


    She cried all her sadness and frustrations as she kept on ming herself.


    What happened to Damien was her fault.


    If she didn¡¯t walk out, Damien would have not chased her.


    What a pathetic friend she is?


    She should have handled the situation and Damien more calmly.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. Don¡¯t me yourself.¡± Eric sounded sincerely all of a sudden.


    His voice was deep and veryforting.


    His words seemed like electricity that instantly traveled to her mind and was distributed to her whole


    being.


    Eric seemed to read her thoughts and had sensed her feelings.


    He¡¯s right.


    ¡®Bill Sky!¡¯ Her mind was screaming his name.


    Her anger was boiling thinking of the man who seemed to catch all the evil did in the world.


    Her anger towards him was a lifetime.


    Bill Sky was killing all her loved ones.


    She would not just sit down and wait until Lira, Eric, Farrah, and Adam would be his next target.


    This should be stopped!


    After a while, Damien¡¯s physician came out.


    He reported thoroughly Damien¡¯s condition as they had to transfer him to the ICU.


    A blood clot was found in Damien¡¯s head and the doctor had to dissolve it before it would get worst.


    It was already morning when Damien was finally settled in the ICU.


    Looking at Damien¡¯s unconscious face, Arabe clenched her fists hard and gritted her teeth.


    ¡°Lira, what¡¯s your boss¡¯ schedule today?¡± She suddenly asked Lira.


    Her tone was in a hurry like a woman who was looking for a fight and was going to make a scene


    hysterically.


    Lira was a bit stunned as she knew, Arabe was furious.


    She could see it in her eyes.


    ¡°Mr. Sky would probably be in his office right now. His first meeting is at 11:30 am today.¡± Lira


    answered in full detail.


    Her boss was always early in his office especially when he had prior meetings.


    It was his nook to have a thorough scanning and reviewing of his materials for the meeting.


    ¡°Are you okay, Ms. J?¡± Lira noticed Arabe¡¯s uneasiness.


    She knew she was angry but she could not decipher was she was thinking at the moment.


    ¡°Please take care of Damien. I will be backter.¡± Instead of answering Lira¡¯s question, Arabe fled.


    Lira was left in a daze for a while.


    She looked at Damien with full of remorse.


    She sat beside him and held Damien¡¯s hand while her tears were starting to run from her puffy swollen


    eyes due to intense crying earlier.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ It¡¯s not my intention to kill you. I¡¯m very sorry¡­ I¡¯m very sorry my love¡­¡± With tears


    unstoppably flowing and with a shattered heart tone, Lira closed her eyes as she kissed Damien¡¯s


    forehead.


    At Sky Corporation, Arabe stormed inside wearing her rugged jeans, sneakers, and a white shirt.


    Her expression was dangerous.


    Her anger was screaming all over her.


    She was like a wild tiger who was going to attack the wild king lion without any armor only herself and


    her bursting anger.


    Seeing her inside the building, everyone was shocked.


    They were shocked by her attire and the different rumors about her.


    When Bill introduced her to the world, she was already known as Mrs. Sky.


    Everyone knows that she¡¯s their CEO¡¯s wife and she¡¯s the new VP of the corporation.


    No one dare to stand and block in her way but people knew she was up for something inside the


    building.


    Her incensed expression could not hide it.


    Though she was the most talk of the town in Capital Z, especially in the building she was still the VP of


    Sky Corporation and they had to respect that.


    Arabe went directly to the CEO¡¯s floor without waiting for any approval from any.


    Without knocking on the door, she opened Bill¡¯s office.


    Fortunately, it opened.


    As expected, Lira¡¯s report was real.


    Bill Sky was seriously reading some documents on his table when she came in wearing her most


    dangerous look.


    ¡°You!¡± She roared pointing at him while she strode towards his desk.


    Bill lifted his head.


    His dark eyes scanned the mad girl in front of her.


    Their eyes met.


    The air suddenly froze.


    An intense tension was floating in the air like waiting for the time that they would kill each other.


    ¡°Bill Sky, you are worse than an evil! How could you do that to Damien?¡± She roared in her loudest


    voice.


    Her heart was racing so fast like she was ready to kill him just to revenge Damien and her family.


    Bill didn¡¯t move and his expression didn¡¯t change.


    He looked at her like he didn¡¯t know her.


    She was like a stranger that he was disgusted to know.


    His eyes were like the sharpest des that could cut her in half.


    Getting rid of her fears, Arabe got all the documents on his table and smashed everything to the


    ground.


    She was fearless now.


    No one could stop her even Bill Sky.


    Then she grabbed Bill¡¯s cor, ¡°Listen to me, you monster! Leave us alone!¡± Her killer eyes were


    pierced into him while her other hand was clenched hard.


    She was about to give him a heavy punch to teach him a lesson and avenge Damien but Bill had


    caught her hand.


    He squeezed it hard that she could feel her bone was about to crack and without any word, he


    forcefully dragged her inside his private room.

 Chapter 235: Pride

    Chapter 235: Pride


    ¡°Bill Sky! Let go of me!¡± She roared while struggling from his grip but the man seemed not to hear her.


    He strongly dragged her without giving her any chance to escape from his bone-breaking grip.


    ¡°You monster! You are the worst person in this world! You go back to hell where you belong!¡± The room


    was filled with her unstoppable deafening screams.


    Clenching her fists hard refusing to surrender to Bill Sky.


    No matter what happened, this day should end with a good result.


    She would not be satisfied if she could not avenge Damien.


    Bill Sky should stop killing her loved ones.


    He had no right to kill someone whoever he wanted to.


    Not because he had lots of money, he could kill anyone depending on his mood.


    He was mentally sick and he should be punished.


    If thew could not, she will.


    She had so much of him.


    Her nerves were contracting with her intensifying outburst.


    ¡°You are a freak and you should lock yourself in a mental hospital!¡± She kept on roaring her anger out


    when Bill pushed her hard inside the room.


    So hard that she fell directly to the bed with intense pain in her back.


    She crouched for a while to ease the pain and quickly struggled to get up but soon she heard the door


    was closed with a bang.


    ¡°Sh*t!¡± She could not help but seethe in the air.


    If she was not mistaken Bill locked her up inside.


    She quickly ran to the door to confirm her doubt and she was not mistaken.


    The man had locked her up inside his private room of the office.


    Arabe was in a panic but her anger never subsided.


    She kept on banging the door with her hands and fists.


    She deliberately made a sound to capture the man¡¯s ear outside.


    She would never rest until Bill would open her.


    The pain in her hands was unbearable already.


    Her knuckles were already swollen and crimson.


    She looked at his room to find something useful.


    Her eyesnded on Bill¡¯s ques of his awards.


    Her anger aroused more when she saw his awards.


    An evil man should not be rewarded.


    For her, Bill Sky was not deserving to be given an award.


    If there''s an award for the evilest, he would probably win too.


    Arabe quickly got the heaviest one and use it to bang the door.


    She wanted to insult him by banging his que on the door.


    With her outburst, she wanted to destroy all his trophies.


    She kept on banging it and she had no n to stop until the door would open.


    ¡°Bill Sky! If I can go out from here, you better run because I will kill you!¡± She roared angrily while


    smashing the door with Bill¡¯s trophy.


    ¡°I will punish you for what you have done to my friend and I will make sure you can¡¯t touch me and all


    my friends ever again!¡± She kept on roaring and banging the door but she didn¡¯t get any response from


    the outside.


    On the other side, Bill Sky was standing in front of his 360-degree wall ss while his two hands were


    in his side pockets.


    His sharp gaze was pierced at the overlooking view of the city.


    Amidst all the noise and banging, he seemed not to hear anything.


    He still stood like a figure of an overbearing king.


    A man who''s molded by power.


    After a while, hisndline rang but he didn¡¯t answer nor gave attention to it.


    He let it ring and ring repeatedly.


    His sharp stare never left the sight in front of him.


    After a while, men strode inside his office.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Bill seemed to already anticipate their visit.


    He didn¡¯t move to entertain them instead his back greeted them.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, release Arabe now!¡± A man ordered in a threatening voice.


    Bill seemed not to hear him for a while as he didn¡¯t move.


    Eric Grant came to save Arabe.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, please release Ms. Arabe Jones as detaining a person is against thew. We are obliged to


    arrest you, sir.¡± The man sounded polite with not so confident tone.


    After the man¡¯s words, Bill slowly turned around. His sharp gazended on Eric immediately.


    Eric was meeting his eyes.


    He was confident and fearless.


    ¡°Show me your warrant now,¡± Bill ordered impatiently. He seemed displeased that they disturbed him


    from staring at the city view.


    The officer trembled with how Bill looked at him and demanded.


    ¡°Sir, we¡­¡± The officer tried to exin but he was cut by Bill.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have any, I will give you a chance to get out of my office right now.¡± Bill simply uttered but


    his words carried a dangerous threat when dyed.


    The officers were stunned.


    They knew the two billionaires and they were caught in the middle of the situation.


    Eric had to call an officer for his backup.


    He could not gather all his men to get inside Bill''s building as Bill had also his own troops to block


    them.


    Since it was Bill¡¯s territory, Bill would never back down.


    In that part, Eric had to be wiser.


    There¡¯s only one way to enter Bill¡¯s den.


    Eric called the police station near the Sky Corporation and reported that Bill Sky was forcefully


    detaining a girl in his office.


    As expected, the officers came quick.


    With them, Eric sessfully entered the building with The Sky¡¯s men escorting them.


    Earlier, Eric drove Arabe there but thetter asked him to wait in the parking.


    Maybe she had thought that they could not be able to enter the building if he woulde with her or


    maybe she wanted to spare him from any danger inside Bill¡¯s office.


    Waiting in the parking lot was killing Eric.


    He regretted that he listened to Arabe.


    His worries about her were surging up.


    If he refused earlier, Arabe would be displeased.


    Her expression was determined to score up with Bill.


    Settling it for once was a good idea but for Eric, it was impossible that Bill would just let her.


    First, they had a son.


    Bill would never allow Arabe to take away his son from him.


    Second, Adam is the only heir of Sky Corporation.


    Bill would impossible to lose him.


    Lastly, Bill had pride.


    Winning for him was to punish Arabe.


    Eric had a long time studied their situation.


    Now that Bill knew about his rtionship with Arabe, Eric expected that Bill would do anything to


    bring his pride back.


    With his connection and money, Arabe would certainly kneel on the ground but with his help, that


    would never happen.


    He already swore that he would protect Arabe with his life.


    Inside the room, Arabe sat on the ground with her back leaning on the door.


    After a long time of banging and screaming, her throat was swollen and her hands were hurting too.


    She had no n to surrender but she had to give herself time to rest.


    Her mind was wandering somewhere.


    She was thinking ahead about what Bill is nning to do to her?


    Is he gonna lock up her in his room forever?


    Is he going to kill her in this room?


    Is he going to starve her there in the room until she slowly dies?


    While her mind was thinking about the worst things that Bill could do to her, in her subconscious, she


    had to move and had to find a way to escape.


    She will never allow Bill to kill her just like that.


    She went over to Bill¡¯s things.


    She didn¡¯t find any until her eyesnded on the ceiling.


    Then they caught the fire sensor on the ceiling.


    She smiled as she had thought of something.


    She quickly stormed all over the spaces where she could find something to make fire until she got


    inside Bill¡¯s bathroom.


    There, her eyes lit to see what she had been looking for.


    Bill¡¯s bathroom had aroma candles.


    She quickly looked for the lighter on his cabs then bingo!


    She found a gold slim lighter.


    With all the side tables and chairs over the other, Arabe sessfully reached the fire sensor.


    With the candle already lit, she raised it to the sensor, and just a flip of a second, the fire rm of the


    whole building resonated.


    She smiled sessfully and jumped down.


    She got another Bill¡¯s trophy and started to bang the door again.


    She was hopeful that somebody would hear her now if ever Bill had left his office.


    When there¡¯s fire, someone would probably check the CEO¡¯s floor.


    ¡°Help! Help! I¡¯m here!¡± She screamed her loudest.


    ¡°Sir, there¡¯s banging on the door.¡± The younger officer reported quickly to the older officer.


    They were about to leave the premise as the fire rm had sounded.


    Without waiting for Bill¡¯s permission, Eric strode in the direction of the sound.


    He was sure that it was Arabe.


    Bill just looked at him and he didn¡¯t stop Eric.


    Eric was followed by the policemen.


    Bill''s men were stayed rooted in their posts guarding their boss.


    ¡°Arabe! Are you there? Arabe! Answered me!¡± Eric shouted.


    He found her but they are in a state of emergency.


    They had to leave the building immediately.


    ¡°Help! Eric! Help!¡± Arabe answered.


    The policemen tried to unlock the door but it didn¡¯t work.


    Bill¡¯s door needed a passcode.


    ¡°Wait for me! Rx there¡­ We are going to save you.¡± Eric tried his best to pacify her.


    He knew she was alone inside and he thought she was frightened right now.


    Eric kicked the door repeatedly but it didn¡¯t work.


    ¡°Ahhhh!¡± He couldn¡¯t hold his temper as he was so pissed with the situation.


    He had to get Arabe first before they could escape the building.


    He had to be quick if he didn¡¯t want them to turn into ashes together with the building.


    Pissed off, Eric quickly went back to Bill Sky who was now wearing his coat calmly.


    He seemed nning to leave Arabe inside his room with the fire.


    They said Bill Sky is cruel but he couldn¡¯t believe that he really is.


    ¡°Bill Sky, let go of Arabe now!¡± Eric roared while grasping his cor.


    Eric¡¯s eyes were already killing the man who was colder than the ice.


    ¡°Take your hands away from me,¡± Bill said calmly but his words were dangerous when dyed.


    His men were rmed but Bill lifted his hand to stop them.


    Eric released him.


    At this moment, he could not make him angry or Arabe would be in great danger.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, you have to let her go or she will die there!¡± Eric¡¯s voice was heavy.


    He seemed to punch him if only he had nothing from him.


    Bill looked at Eric sharply and smirked mockingly.


    ¡°Mr. Grant, keep your woman beside you. She seemed to miss her husband a lot.¡± Bill said


    meaningfully.


    His expression was telling Eric that he didn''t care about the woman trapped in his room.


    Bill didn''t care if she was going to die there.


    Eric was holding his anger by clenching his fists hard. He would allow Bill to provoke him for now.


    After Bill had fixed his coat calmly, he threw something in Eric¡¯s direction.


    Eric quickly got it.


    It was the card key of Bill¡¯s room.


    Thank you wasn''t for Bill, Eric left the man without saying anything and stormed back to Arabe.


    The officers quickly cleared the way for Eric.


    Then with the help of the card, they sessfully opened the door.


    Arabe came out with cold sweats and when her eyesnded on her savior, she couldn¡¯t help herself


    but hug Eric.


    Her eyes became teary but just when her tears were about to fall, she caught a glimpse of Bill Sky.


    The man¡¯s sharp eyes bored into her direction while she was hugging Eric.


    The man¡¯s face swiftly made her remember the reason why she was there.


    She quickly strode to the man¡¯s direction who was now leaving his office with his men leading the way.


    As the fire rm sounded, everyone was in a panic but on the CEO¡¯s floor, the situation was normal


    but intense.


    Bill strode to the elevator calmly.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Arabe ordered shouting.


    She was chased by Eric and the officers behind.


    Bill didn¡¯t stop.


    He continued walking without giving any care about her.


    ¡°I said stopped!¡± She demanded again roaring but the man just walked still.


    ¡°Bill Sky, I¡¯m gonna kill you!¡± Her outburst was unstoppable.


    Remembering how he imprisoned her in his room, and Damien who was lying unconscious in the


    hospital, she was really irked.


    After hearing her harsh words, Bill stopped.


    He slowly turned around to face her.


    With a cold-hearted expression, he looked at the girl who he used to know but not.


    The air instantly froze when their scorching and ming eyes met.


    Then, just after the next second, a gunshot was heard.


    Bill fell to the ground.

 Chapter 236: Her Conscience

    Chapter 236: Her Conscience


    "Shhh... Don''t cry! Don''t cry!... I will not leave you here. I promise." Eric was hugging andforting


    Arabe.


    Her tears were unstoppable during their trip to the police station.


    She cried in silence but if her tears could drown her, she must be dead right that moment.


    Looking at the pity girl, Eric knew her guilt was eating her up.


    Arabe was the type of girl that couldn''t kill a fly.


    She''s graceful and warm to everyone even without even the need for her to speak.


    For Eric, she was like a sun.


    She gave warmth to every broken and cold heart but when she got angry, she could also burn


    everyone on the ground.


    Arabe Jones was a simple girl.


    Her natural charm was weing and fresh.


    Without even knowing this, she had the power to allure, everyone, without her making any effort.


    All she ever wanted was to have a simple and happy life with Adam but Bill Sky refused to give it to her.


    When she met him, that''s where her life started to crumble.


    She was living her life bound with Bill Sky''s rules.


    Kissing him that night in the bar was Arabe''s greatest regret.


    If only she knew that she would suffer after, she probably had avoided him that night.


    If she knew that man that night was the king of all evils, she had run away from him before she got


    closer.


    Far, far away from him.


    Arabe was detained for a while inside a small room in the police station.


    Her face was facing the hard surface of the table.


    Her arms were around it.


    She felt her body was exhausted as she surrendered all her weights on the table.


    Her body was tired as well as her mind.


    She wanted to empty her mind for a little while but things that happened earlier shed across her


    mind.


    It seemed so impossible to rewind everything.


    Bill and his men were leaving the office.


    She screamed out for Bill but he just neglected her.


    It just surged up her rage.


    When everyone was focused on the scene, Arabe got the chance to take the policeman¡¯s gun beside


    her and shot Bill.


    She was lost at that moment.


    It seemed her action was controlled by her long-time rage and her determination to avenge Damien


    and her family.


    When she pulled the trigger, she felt she was not herself.


    Seeing Bill on the ground with blood started to cover his shirt, Arabe felt panicked but admittedly she


    also felt an overwhelming satisfaction.


    Finally, she did it.


    She had avenged her father.


    Bill Sky killed him.


    She had avenged her mother.


    Bill Sky was the reason why her mom suffered and eventually got sick.


    She had avenged Adam.


    Bill Sky wanted to abort him from the start.


    She had avenged Damien.


    Bill Sky hit him.


    Lastly, she had avenged herself.


    Bill Sky made her suffer.


    There was a time she remembered that she wanted to take her own life because the pain for her was


    just too much.


    She had lost his father with her own hands and her mother med her for killing his husband.


    Her dear mother and her only family left hated her and didn¡¯t want to see her anymore.


    Then, there¡¯s the father of her child who wanted to abort her son.


    She tortured her in front of the crowd while she was pregnant with Adam.


    Left with no choice, she flew to another country without anything.


    It was raining hard, pregnant and broken, she had nowhere to go.


    She was lost and scared.


    At that time, she just wanted to cross the street and let someone bump her.


    Maybe everything would fall into ce if she was gone and her pain would end too.


    Maybe in her next life, there¡¯s no pain anymore.


    She had survived but her tragic past never rested in her mind.


    Every night, her nightmares came in to destroy her peace like everything just happened yesterday.


    All the pains were already engraved in her heart that even she tried hard to forget, she always failed


    especially when she met Bill Sky again.


    She was always tied up by his rules.


    His ying and tricking her was never-ending.


    First, he used her mother for her toply with whatever he wanted.


    After, he used Adam just to tie her on her neck like a dog.


    The feeling that Bill was treating her like a dog was unbearable.


    Every day she was going crazy.


    She felt she was not in her own self.


    She felt Bill owned her life.


    Bill yed with her.


    He used her body just to satisfy him.


    He didn¡¯t know how to love someone than himself.


    Bill made her left with no choice always.


    She was always put on a brink that was always threatened.


    Bill made her a monster like him every day.


    Her mind was always upied with how she could escape from him.


    Now that she managed to escape, he targeted Damien.


    She could not afford to lose someone anymore.


    As promised, she went there to settle the score between them.


    People would probably think, she was crazy.


    With Bill Sky, she had no match.


    What else she could do aside from screaming? Shouting? Cursing him?


    That was too overused.


    The typical type of Arabe used to yell and nag him.


    That was the only thing she could do to object over Bill Sky.


    But this time is different.


    She was already desperate.


    A good person who is always provoked has her limits too.


    Bill had already reached her limits for a long time but she could not do anything.


    Her hands were tied up using her mother and Adam.


    She was aware that she had no match for him so she used her charm.


    Call her clever but that was the only thing she could use to punish him and escape from him.


    How could she be in love with a guy who caused her suffering in the past?


    She badly wanted to end Bill¡¯s evil did.


    She wanted to be free from Bill Sky.


    She wanted to be free from all his tentacles who wanted to control her life and push her always to the


    edge of danger.


    Of all he had done to her in the past, Arabe felt it was worth killing him.


    If not for her conscience that keeps on bugging her right now, she should be smiling in satisfaction.


    But she was not still the Arabe that has a pure heart.


    Bill Sky shed across her mind.


    His men hurriedly took him away and she didn¡¯t know if he was still alive or if he didn¡¯t survive.


    How could she exin it to Adam if his father died because she killed him?


    Arabe heaved a deep sigh as her tears kept on falling on the surface of the table.


    She felt very low.


    She shouldugh her heart out as she made it.


    She avenged herself and everyone.


    But her heart seemed to be shattered into pieces.


    Her soul was started absorbing all the guilts in the world.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a criminal.¡± She was hugging her head on the table as she buried her face on the surface.


    Bill made her do this to him.


    She swore, she had no n to kill him but she just couldn¡¯t bear his presence in her life.


    Arabe was caught in her conscience and satisfaction.


    She cried andughed at the same time.


    For everything he had done to her, he deserved to die.


    But now that she got her revenge, she didn''t feel right.


    There was something in her that made her unhappy.


    It was her conscience.


    After a while, her door opened.


    Eric came inside with a smile on his face.


    ¡°We can go home now,¡± Eric announced after contacting hiswyers and several connections in Capital


    Z.


    Arabe quickly wiped all her tears.


    Her eyes lit upon hearing Eric¡¯s good news.


    Eric reached his hand for her.


    His expression wasforting.


    Arabe quickly held his hand and strived to lift her heavy body.


    Even her head, she could feel it was heavy.


    She needed a rest badly and think her next n.


    They left in the police station together.


    Inside the car, Eric looked at Arabe with a very tired and down expression.


    He knew she was still thinking about what she did earlier.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Bill Sky is alive,¡± Eric uttered without her asking.


    He felt he had to say it to appease her.


    Arabe heard him but her eyes averted outside the window.


    Then, she rolled down the window to let the air touch her face.


    Arabe closed her eyes as she inhaled and exhaled through the fine wind.


    Hearing Eric, she had freed her guilt.


    It¡¯s time to clear her conscience.


    She had to pull herself together.


    Bill would definitelye back to her.


    She was sure, Bill would not make it easy for her this time.


    Bill Sky would definitely put her in jail or he would kill her with his own hand.


    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s gonna happen next?¡± After she had released her guilt through the wind, she closed the


    window.


    She asked Eric who was silently observing her on her side.


    ¡°We will wait for Bill¡¯swyer. If they will file a case against you, we have to make some necessary


    arrangements for that. But for now, rest your mind. There¡¯s no use of overthinking.¡± Eric winked at her


    charmingly as he tried to pacify her.


    Eric knew things would go messy this time and he had to prepare for it.


    He would do everything to protect Arabe.


    ¡°Mommy! Mommy!¡± When they got out of the car, Adam and Ivan greeted them cheerfully.


    With a dispirited mind and body, Arabe tried her best to hide her true emotion.


    Adam should not know what happened to his father.


    Adam should not know that she tried to kill his father out of anger and revenge.


    She smiled and hugged the two boys at the same time.


    ¡°Boys, I have good news for you.¡± Eric sounded on the side.


    The two little boys quickly went closer to Eric with big question marks on their faces.


    ¡°From now on Ivan, your mommy, and Adam will live here,¡± Eric announced.


    ¡°Yehey!¡± The two boys happily eximed with a high five.


    ¡°But what about uncle Damien, mommy?¡± Adam asked, with a frown. He was curious.


    Arabe was stunned as she didn¡¯t prepare for an alibi about Damien¡¯s condition.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Adam, your uncle Damien was on a trip so he asked me to take care of your mom and you.¡±


    Eric was the one who answered seeing Arabe¡¯s uneasy expression. Her face was still pale though


    she tried her best to smile.


    Adam nodded.


    ¡°So, uncle Eric, thank you for giving us a new home.¡± Adam suddenly uttered with teary eyes.


    Arabe could feel Adam had remembered his father.


    Her heart instantly got broken for him.


    ¡°Nahhh¡­ Adam, you are a brave boy and I am proud of you.¡± Eric strode closer to Adam and he


    messed his hair.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Judging from Adam¡¯s expression, he was into Eric.


    He seemed to ept Eric as his new friend and his mom¡¯s good friend.


    ¡°Come here, little buddy!¡± Arabe couldn¡¯t help but hug Adam.


    She knew Adam needed it to take away his pain of remembering his father.


    ¡°Can I join?¡± A little voice sounded beside them.


    Ivan with big rimmed eyesses was already spreading his arms.


    Arabe signed at him toe.


    The three hugged each other dearly.


    Eric smiled genuinely.


    It was the happiest sight he had ever seen in his life.


    The night came.


    Arabe took a dip in the bathtub with warm water rxing her entire body.


    She had to get rid of her bad experience today or Adam would eventually know that she was hiding


    something.


    After she pampered herself, she put on a light dress and strode out for dinner.


    She decided to knock on Eric¡¯s study room.


    He was there as he announced it earlier.


    Her new room was just next to his study room and Adam was sharing Ivan¡¯s huge room.


    They both decided to share even Adam could have another room for himself as Eric¡¯s mansion was so


    big.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Eric sounded inside when she knocked.


    She quickly entered and saw Eric was talking to someone over the phone.


    She waited and sat on the couch.


    When Eric dropped the call, his expression was mixed.


    She looked at Arabe like he was weighing to say something.


    ¡°Are you okay, brother?¡± Arabe asked worriedly.


    Eric just nodded.


    Then he heaved a sigh.


    ¡°That was my investigator.¡± He started to speak.


    His expression was serious.


    He got all Arabe¡¯s attention. Both ears were waiting for more information from him.


    ¡°The car who hit Damien¡­¡± Eric stopped. His serious eyes pierced into hers.


    ¡°Did he find evidence brother to point Bill?¡± Arabe could not hold the suspense. Her heart was


    beating fast.


    ¡°No¡­ There¡¯s no evidence.¡± Eric answered with a serious tone. ¡°The vehicle wasn¡¯t Bill. The car


    belongs to¡­¡± Eric seemed weighing her reaction.


    He didn¡¯t want her to undergo another shock.


    It was just too much exhaustion for her to take for today.


    ¡°Please brother¡­ tell me.¡± Arabe was dying to know.


    ¡°It¡¯s Lira¡­¡± Eric answered.

 Chapter 237 : Liras Secret

    Chapter 237 : Lira''s Secret


    ¡°Lira???¡± Arabe was shocked upon hearing Eric.


    All she thought was she had already reached her quota of surprises for today but she didn¡¯t know that


    the day would end with another shocking revtion.


    How could it be?


    What¡¯s the reason for Lira to do it?


    All she knew was Lira loved Damien very much.


    She loved him for a very long time.


    Back in country N, Arabe still remembered how Lira sneaked secretly at Damien in the orphanage.


    Whenever Arabe had a concert, half of her profit went to the orphanage where Lira was voluntarily


    working.


    Since the orphanage was located on an outskirt, Damien was always the one who drove them to the


    ce.


    There, Adam yed with less fortunate children.


    Arabe helped bath and feed the young ones.


    Damien helped with the cleaning and repairs.


    There, Arabe had known Lira.


    Lira was a sweet girl.


    Her smile could melt someone¡¯s heart.


    She was bright as the sun.


    That¡¯s why they easily became friends.


    ¡°Mind asking about your parents?¡± In the orphanage, this question was prohibited for the children but


    Lira wasn¡¯t a child anymore.


    Trying to know more about her newfound friend Arabe asked while they were scrubbing pans in the


    kitchen one sunny afternoon.


    It was the time were Arabe scheduled a visit to the orphanage for Adam¡¯s birthday.


    They decided to clean up everything before they go back to the city so Arabe helped the other


    helpers in the kitchen including Lira.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ My parents were dead since I was young.¡± Lira muttered.


    Her focus was on the pan she was holding.


    She was polishing it through her deep scrubbing.


    ¡°Oh¡­ sorry.¡± Arabe noticed Lira¡¯s reaction. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for asking.¡± She quickly added as she got Lira¡¯s


    pan from her hand and rinsed it with water then Arabe put it in the drainage.


    Arabe got her gloves then she held Lira¡¯s shoulders to face her. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You have me now and


    Adam¡­ and of course Damien.¡± Arabe saw Lira¡¯s eyes were gloomy.


    She just thought maybe she missed her parents so much.


    To pacify her, she tried her best to make her feelfortable with herpany.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay, Ms. J¡­ Thank you for helping me. You are such a good woman. You help this orphanage


    and the kids. I hope someday, I will be like you so I can help them too.¡± Lira said with her eyes


    glowed.


    ¡°You are already helping them. You are also a good woman for devoting yourself here. Not all women


    wanted to imprison their selves here voluntarily and shut the outside world. You are great Lira and I


    admire you for that.¡± Arabe couldn¡¯t help but hug Lira to show her amusement with her.


    From there, they became real friends.


    She was always there to open the gate of the orphanage and greeted them whenever they arrived.


    On Lira¡¯s birthday, Arabe gave her a mobile phone.


    She just couldn¡¯t stand that Lira had nomunication outside in this modern world.


    If you asked her the names of 65 children in the orphanage, Lira knew them all but not outside the


    ground, she knew nothing.


    ¡°Here¡­ with this, you can contact me anytime. Call me whenever you need someone to listen to you or


    you need anything or for the children¡¯s supplies. Okay? And you can also study and check the news


    here.¡± Arabe stated while she handed to her the new phone.


    ¡°Ms. J¡­ I can¡¯t¡­¡± Lira refused.


    She shook her head to show her strong refusal.


    ¡°Why Lira? It¡¯s very useful nowadays.¡± Arabe thought she was just shy of getting something from


    someone so even if she refused, Arabe smiled and opened the new phone for her.


    When it lit, Arabe gave it to Lira with a wink.


    Lira frowned and was curious why Arabe had a little naughty expression.


    She looked at the screen of her new phone.


    Her eyes instantly grew wide seeing Damien¡¯s handsome photo appear on the screen.


    Her heart jumped while she giggled smiling like a teenager.


    ¡°How¡­¡± Lira came to sober when she realized what she did.


    She immediately blushed.


    ¡°How did you know, Ms. J?¡± She asked with cheeks in crimson.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry?¡± Lira¡¯s expression was uneasy.


    She felt shy and embarrassed.


    In the orphanage, helpers had rumored Arabe and Damien were couples.


    Lira was so embarrassed that Arabe had known about her secret admiration towards her boyfriend.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Arabe grinned cutely. ¡°Damien is just my friend.¡± She added to


    appeased Lira.


    ¡°Are you serious, Ms. J?¡± Lira asked in shock but her tone was with dness. ¡°Everyone here


    thought¡­¡± Lira weighed if she had to tell the truth to Arabe.


    Arabeughed a little.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Now you know the truth. And I¡¯m happy that your type of man is someone like


    Damien. You have good eyesight!¡± Arabeforted and teased Lira. ¡°Damien is a nice guy.¡± She


    added with smiling lips.


    ¡°Then, why you two are just friends?¡± Lira asked seemed she wanted to have a clearer picture of them.


    Arabe looked at her with a cute smirk.


    ¡°You know we don¡¯t teach ourselves to love someone. Love will find you in a perfect ce and time


    with the perfect person.¡± Arabe answered sweetly.


    She was just trying tofort Lira through her words but for her, she didn¡¯t even believe that true love


    still exists in this modern world.


    Especially now that women were too aggressive, seductive, and feeling a bit of challenge made them


    want to get a man from another rtionship.


    On the hand, men couldn¡¯t refuse these kinds of women.


    In her thought, Arabe shrugged with her nice words to Lira.


    Of all the things that happened to her, Arabe had no confidence about believing in love but she didn¡¯t


    want to kill Lira¡¯s romance either.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    She could be bitter in love but she had no n to influence someone to fall out of love like Lira.


    Arabe still wanted others to enjoy that thing called love.


    ¡°But¡­ I don¡¯t want him to know.¡± Lira¡¯s cheeks became redder.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your secret is safe with me.¡± She tapped Lira¡¯s shoulder twice.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll get this phone then.¡± Lira excitedly tapped the screen of her new phone to see her screen


    wallpaper again.


    She giggled smiling while her eyes were enjoying her sight.


    Finally, she had a picture of Damien.


    ¡°Okay, I have to go back and find Adam.¡± Arabe stood up and was about to leave Lira¡¯s room.


    Lira hugged her. ¡°Thank you for the gift. It really made my day.¡± She muttered to Arabe.


    Arabe knew her gift was useless without Damien¡¯s picture on it.


    She smiled knowing she made Lira the happiest on her birthday.


    When Arabe was already behind the door, she sneaked at Lira in her room.


    She chuckled seeing Lira kiss her screen repeatedly like a na?ve teen girl who had a crush on


    someone.


    Arabe strode away with a happy thought of Lira and Damien.


    They were both her close friends and if they would decide to enter such kind of rtionship, she would


    be the first person to be very happy for them.


    After a month, Lira decided to work for her.


    She became her assistant and let her live in her house.


    Adam loved her too.


    At first, she felt Lira was doing this to get closer to Damien.


    Damien was too blind for it.


    Arabe was living her life with the two who had no definite rtionship.


    All the while Lira forgot Damien when she introduced someone as her boyfriend while Damien kept on


    pursuing Arabe.


    She had also a life that needed to ovee that time.


    She was struggling with her nightmares and Damien was always there to help her.


    She noticed Lira had already given up her admiration for Damien.


    When she started working for her, Lira was already exposed to different people and different ces so


    she thought she had already ovee her admiration for Damien as Damien had not given her


    attention.


    Everyone would see how Damien took care of Adam and Arabe.


    They were like a perfect family and no one would believe that they are just friends.


    That Lira saw and she flew to another country with her boyfriend John.


    When they met each other in Capital Z, Arabe confirmed that Lira was still into Damien.


    As a woman, she could sense it from her by just the look of her eyes whenever Damien is around.


    ¡°Yes. She¡¯s is the one driving that car.¡± Arabe was snapped back to her senses when Eric sounded.


    She still couldn¡¯t believe it and why she didn¡¯t tell her?


    Her mind became messier this time.


    Cold sweats were starting to form on her forehead even the room was cold.


    Arabe¡¯s heart had stopped for a while then when it beat again, she felt her heart was going to


    explode at its fastest rate.


    Now, her mind was upied with Bill Sky.


    He is not guilty.


    She wrongly used her of hitting Damien and she almost killed him.


    ¡°Gosh!¡± She seethed in the air feeling her conscience was bugging her.


    ¡®No! Still fine¡­ Rx Arabe.¡± She was trying to pacify herself as she could feel her knees were


    starting to shiver. ¡®So, what if he didn¡¯t hit Damien?... what about dad? What about mom? What about


    Adam? What about the things he did to you before and no?¡¯ Arabe kept on shaking her knees as she


    felt them soften.


    She had all the reasons to do it to him as she tried to pacify her guilt.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Eric asked worriedly with the girl who¡¯s obviously uneasy in front of him.


    ¡°I want to see Lira. ¡°She answered directly.


    Even though she knew it waste but she had to rify the matter urgently.


    Eric looked at his wristwatch then he nodded.


    ¡°Then I drive you there after dinner.¡± He announced.


    As promised, Eric took her to the hospital.


    Lira never left Damien after the ident.


    Damien was still unconscious.


    The doctor kept on monitoring his condition as it was the critical matter of his head.


    ¡°Ms. J, you came.¡± Lira greeted her when she appeared.


    She asked Eric to wait for her outside as she didn¡¯t want to put Lira in an uneasy situation.


    ¡°How¡¯s Damien?¡± Arabe asked bluntly.


    ¡°Well, the doctor said his body was cooperating well with the treatment.


    Sooner orter, he would open his eyes.¡± Lira announce with excitement glowed on her face.


    Arabe slightly grinned hearing the good news.


    Then her expression became serious. She looked at Lira weighing her words before she spoke.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong Ms. J?¡± Lira asked innocently.


    She seemed to feel something different in the air.


    ¡°Lira¡­¡± Arabe called out her name.


    Her eyes pierced into Lira¡¯s questioning eyes.


    After a while, ¡°Why did you hit Damien?¡± Finally, Arabe asked meeting Lira¡¯s stunned eyes.


    After hearing Arabe¡¯s question, Lira averted her gaze to the floor.


    Her shoulders copsed automatically.


    Then Arabe heard Lira¡¯s sobbing.


    She was already crying with her shoulders heaved up and down rapidly.


    Arabe felt guilty as she hugged Lira.


    ¡°Ms. J, I didn¡¯t mean¡­ to hit¡­ Damien.¡± Lira started to exin with a staggering voice due to her


    crying.


    Her tears fell onto Arabe¡¯s shoulders.


    Arabe could feel her regrets and sadness due to her reaction.


    ¡°I saw you two fighting and he was chasing you¡­ I¡­ I just wanted to save you.¡± Lira continued


    exining while sobbing on Lira¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Shhh¡­ calm down. Thank you, Lira. Now that I know, I appreciate your intention to help me.


    Shhhh¡­.¡± Arabe was satisfied with Lira''s exnation.


    She never believed that Lira had bad intentions for Damien.


    Hearing her reason, she just wanted to hug Lira.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry... Damien would understand. He was drunk at that time. He will surely forgive you. Okay?¡±


    She tapped Lira¡¯s shoulder as she was trying to console her.


    Lira wiped her tears and hugged Arabe again.


    On Arabe¡¯s shoulder, ¡®I¡¯m sorry, Ms. J. I can¡¯t just tell you the whole truth.¡¯ Lira heaved a deep sigh.


    Outside the room, Eric waited for Arabe. He had a cup of coffee while elegantly sitting on a couch.


    ¡°How¡¯s it going with Lira?¡± He asked immediately seeing the girl strode towards him.


    ¡°Well, she exined and I trusted her.¡± She answered sincerely.


    ¡°Where to go next?¡± Eric looked at his wristwatch again.


    Tonight, he was her driver.


    He was so impressed with how Arabe handled all the awful things that happened to her this day.


    Arabe was silent but her expression was serious.


    ¡°Brother, I want to see Bill Sky,¡± Arabe answered.

 Chapter 238: Its Over

    Chapter 238: It''s Over


    ¡°Are you sure???¡± Completely shocked, Eric asked.


    His eyes were digging deeply into her seeking the truth of her words.


    Instead of answering Eric, Arabe just nodded.


    Eric frowned as he couldn¡¯t understand what she was thinking.


    He felt like Arabe was going to put herself in danger.


    He could not trust her decision but what else he could do?


    He wanted to refuse but her expression was very determined.


    She had no trace of confusion.


    Is she going to settle their score again?


    Bill would never allow that to happen again.


    Their eyes met.


    Then finally, Eric nodded.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Inside the car, the air filled with frosting silence.


    Eric was focused on the road but deep inside he was thinking about how he could secure Arabe¡¯s


    safety tonight.


    On the other hand, Arabe was lost in her thoughts.


    ¡®Bill Sky¡­¡¯


    Upon arriving at Sky Medical, Arabe asked Eric to wait for her inside his car as she didn¡¯t n to stay


    more than 1 minute with Bill Sky in his room but Eric refused.


    This time, he didn¡¯t want her to go alone.


    Earlier, Bill imprisoned her in his room causing her anger to burst and she shot Bill inside his own


    building.


    That was because he was not there as he agreed to Arabe¡¯s request.


    Eric would not allow something like that would happen to her tonight.


    He insisted to Arabe and she had no choice but to agree.


    Bill Sky is a sessful businessman and not just that, he¡¯s the leading in Capital Z and abroad.


    He would not be Bill Sky if he would take easy on her after she had done to him.


    While they were heading to Bill¡¯s Sky room, Arabe held all the fears she felt inside.


    These fears would just get her into nowhere.


    She¡¯s meeting Bill Sky tonight, so she should be tough.


    Only the toughest person could survive with Bill Sky.


    If you were weak, he would just bully you.


    He¡¯s an oppressor to weak people.


    He would push you to a cliff so nobody could find your dead body.


    As they were getting closer to Bill¡¯s room, she could see Bill''s men outside. They were six of them who


    served as his security guards.


    Even though he was inside his own hospital, he seemed to fear his life after what happened earlier.


    The thought of this made her a little aplished inside.


    At least she confirmed he also had fear and she brought it to him.


    When Bill¡¯s men see her, they instantly clear her way.


    They seemed to know that Arabe wasing.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mrs. Sky but yourpanion is not allowed inside.¡± The leader of Bill¡¯s men announced


    while two men suddenly grabbed Eric¡¯s arms.


    Eric¡¯s reaction was instantly pissed.


    No one had touched him like he was a wanted criminal that was being captured.


    ¡®Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Eric sounded dangerous as he quickly snatched his arms back strongly.


    Eric¡¯s reaction made Bill¡¯s other mene to help their fellows to stop Eric. Though they were


    frightened by Eric''s reputation and strongly built figure, they still had to do their job and that is to protect


    Bill Sky.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Before the situation gets messier, Arabemanded.


    Bill¡¯s men froze on their spots.


    She looked at Eric sincerely sending him a message to wait for her outside.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Eric sounded worried.


    He didn¡¯t know what¡¯s gonna happen when Arabe entered Bill¡¯s room in front of them or is she going


    to exit alive?


    Eric didn¡¯t want to listen nor trust her words but Arabe¡¯s eyes were pleading.


    He was sure she wanted to finish her mission tonight and leave the ce instantly.


    After a while, Eric nodded at her giving his permission.


    Then Arabe strode inside.


    Eric was left in a daze.


    Waiting for her was killing him.


    He strode towards a couch and sat there elegantly with his long legs crossed without any care about


    Bill¡¯s men¡¯s stare were glued at him.


    They were rmed by his presence.


    Eric let them do their job as his mind was focused on Arabe.


    He would not let Bill Sky hurt her.


    ¡®I¡¯m inside Sky Medical. Get ready and wait for my signal.¡¯ Eric texted the leader of his men.


    Whatever happened tonight, his men were ready.


    Arabe pushed Bill¡¯s door.


    Her heartbeat was nowhere to be found.


    Then when it regained, she felt like exploding due to its fastest rate.


    She heaved a deep sigh.


    She¡¯s meeting Bill Sky after she almost killed him.


    She had to pull herself together.


    As expected, the room was huge.


    She was admitted there before but she considered Bill¡¯s room was the most VIP of all the rooms in this


    hospital.


    A king¡¯s room perhaps.


    She slowly walked inside.


    The room was dim just enough for her to see everything.


    As expected, Bill wanted that way.


    He always like to hide in the dark as he remembered when they were in his grandpa¡¯s mansion.


    It gave him peace and solemnity.


    She kept on walking with the dim warm light inside until her eyes caught the man who was lying on the


    bed with his eyes close.


    She looked at him in silence.


    He¡¯s a very handsome creature that her eyes wanted to look at him for a little longer but her mind was


    bugging her inside.


    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Arabe broke the silence.


    Right after she finished her words, Bill¡¯s cold sharp eyes opened.


    He was not sleeping, he was waiting for her.


    She stood still trying to get rid of the fears inside her.


    She won¡¯t let him see any of them tonight.


    Now that she saw him alive, her guilt instantly vanished.


    That was all that she wanted.


    Bill stared at her with a cold as ice expression but his handsomeness never lessened a bit.


    Arabe could clearly see the real Bill Sky as she had met for the first time.


    The domineering cold CEO of the Sky Corporation.


    The real Bill Sky is back!


    Earlier, when she confronted Lira, she got a call from him.


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± That was only she could greet him after what happened to them this morning.


    She had no n to answer his call but for an inexplicable reason, she pressed the answer button.


    Maybe she wanted to know if he¡¯s still alive or she simply just wanted to hear what he¡¯s going to say.


    A moment of silence had passed.


    Bill Sky didn¡¯t speak on the other line.


    He seemed to call just to listen to her voice.


    Arabe frowned.


    He called but he didn¡¯t speak but she was sure Bill was on the line.


    ¡°Why are you calling me?¡± She couldn¡¯t hold the tension. It was slowly killing her.


    Bill still didn¡¯t speak.


    ¡°Okay, then goodbye!¡± Arabe was already pissed as she felt Bill was ying her again even, he was


    already wounded.


    What could she expect from a man like him?


    Maybe he was starting his revenge on her.


    ¡°I miss you.¡± When she was about to tap the end button call, Bill¡¯s voice appeared.


    It suddenly made her freeze.


    His tone was deep and serious.


    In disbelief, she could feel sadness in it.


    ¡®No¡­ Arabe don¡¯t¡­ You can¡¯t feel this way. Bill Sky. He is Bill Sky. Remember that! Bill Sky is evil!


    You can¡¯t fall for that!¡¯ Her inner self came to her rescue as she had started to lose her senses due to


    his words.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Sheughed at him.


    It was a mockery.


    An insult for him.


    ¡°Bill Sky, if you think you can allure me with your words, you are making a big mistake! Don¡¯t¡­ just


    don¡¯t¡­You should know what I am capable of doing by now. I can kill you! You maybe survived this


    time but next time I will make sure that you will not escape death. Do you understand?¡± Arabe


    hissed.


    She would not let him bully her again.


    The person on the other line was silent again but she was sure that he was listening to her threat.


    She could feel the air was frosting as the tension between them was surging up.


    ¡°I love you. I truly love you.¡± Finally, Bill spoke again. His tone was like a big wave that could wipe all


    sorrows. ¡°Pleasee back to me¡­¡± Bill¡¯s voice was begging. If she was not mistaken, she could feel


    he was crying on the other line as she felt deep sorrow in his tone. ¡°I can¡¯t live without you and Adam.¡±


    She could hear sobbing and her heart became heavy.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± That was all she could answer to cover what she truly felt inside.


    She had to try her best not to be his toy again in his game.


    Over her dead body. She won¡¯t let it happen again.


    Arabe swore.


    ¡°Bill Sky, you have to ask your doctors to check you again. I think the bullet had damaged your brain.¡±


    She remarked with a mocking tone.


    Bill was silent on the other line but she could feel his erratic breathing.


    ¡°Honey¡­¡± Bill called her with a sweet tone.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me that! It made me disgusted! My name is Arabe.¡± She reacted quickly.


    She was not his honey.


    It was just part of her y and revenge.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t do this to me. It¡¯s killing me. I know you love me too. Let¡¯s spare ourselves from suffering.


    Please, honey¡­ I begged you. Come back to me. I beg you.¡± Bill Sky was pleading with her again.


    Admittedly, she was startled.


    Bill Sky was begging her.


    What would people say about him if they would know he begged her?


    The ruthless CEO of Sky Corporation begged her.


    Arabe chuckled in disbelief.


    She seemed hearing the funniest joke in the whole world rather than his beg.


    Who could me her?


    When she met Bill Sky, her life started to change in a difficult way.


    She had to live with a man who was always overbearing and heartless towards her.


    Now the table had turned.


    Hearing him beg, she felt she had to congratte herself for making him so low.


    Of all people, she was the only one who made Bill Sky plead.


    Seriously, she was very proud of herself that she could shout ¡®Yahoo!¡¯.


    ¡° So, you know how to beg? Bill Sky, have shame on yourself. Don¡¯t forget who you are. The most


    heartless man on the.¡± Arabe emphasized every word she uttered to insult him.


    In her wiser mind, his begging was also a part of his trick and revenge for her.


    ¡°Please trust me.¡± Bill¡¯s voice carried the most serious tone.


    ¡°Oopsie¡­ I can¡¯t¡­ sorry.¡± She answered like a spoiled brat mean girl.


    ¡°Listen to me. It''s over! I can¡¯t love you because I am in love with someone else. Eric is the one inside


    my heart. I love him very much. I will die if I can¡¯t see and hold him. Leave us alone so we can be


    happy. Your presence makes us suffocated. Eric is also capable of making Adam live the life you


    wanted for your son. Adam is happier with us. Without you Bill! Give him that happiness and peace.


    Will you? She had to make all things clear for him once again for her and Adam.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    After her words, another moment of silence invaded between them.


    The frosting air was circting wildly.


    Bill didn¡¯t speak but she could feel his deep breathing.


    She didn¡¯t know what was he thinking but she was very eager to hear it.


    If she could have his positive answer then that was the end of everything between them.


    She would try to forget all her hatred for him and start a new life with Adam.


    There¡¯s no point in killing each other after all it was not worthy of her guilt.


    After Bill¡¯s silence, ¡°Come here and sign the divorce paper.¡± He suddenly uttered with a deep tone.


    That was the reason why she went over to see Bill Sky.


    Bill''s eyes pierced onto hers. She could see grief, me, and hate in them and she could not continue


    to stare at his eyes.


    She felt his eyes suction her soul out from her body.


    When she averted her gaze, itnded on the table.


    There, she saw a paper.


    She immediately thought that was the divorce contract that she had to sign to make things between


    them over but her heartbeat suddenly stopped.


    She saw a gun coated with gold beside the paper on the table.


    Then, she panicked.


    Her eyes quickly looked at the man who was now sitting on his bed.


    His cold eyes met hers.


    He smirked dispiritedly.


    "I''m giving you the privilege to kill me now and make these things over before you can sign the


    contract." Bill sounded deep while his sharp as-de eyes fixated onto her.


    After a while, another gunshot was heard inside the room.

 Chapter 239 : Everything About Her

    Chapter 239 : Everything About Her


    "F*ck!" Eric stood up panicked after hearing a gunshot inside the room.


    Bill¡¯s men quickly opened the door but they were unable to do it.


    ¡°Open it up, now!¡± Eric roared to the leader of Bill¡¯s men.


    His expression was dangerous when dyed.


    The man instantly felt threatened by Eric¡¯s overbearing tone.


    It was an order that they could not afford not to quicklyply.


    The man kicked the door as the passkey that he entered the room had be incorrect.


    It seemed someone had changed it.


    Inside the room, intense suspense was circting in the air.


    Arabe was holding the gun with a trace of smoke above its nozzle.


    Evidence that Arabe had pulled the trigger once again.


    Her hands were shaking but she tried her best to stand still pointing the gun to Bill Sky.


    ¡°I am giving you the privilege to kill me and put an end to all between us before you can sign the


    divorce contract.¡± Bill Sky with his domineering voice sounded.


    His eyes were like des pierced to her that she could feel tingling sliced on her skin.


    She feared him a lot that time but she could not allow her fear would take over her.


    Worst, Bill would definitely bully her more.


    He would be very happy to see her trembling in fright of him.


    He would surelyugh at her and mocked her tremendously.


    Driven with these thoughts, she quickly picked up the gun and pointed it at Bill.


    ¡°I have already enough of you, Bill Sky!¡± She yelled with her eyes bursting with anger.


    Bill didn¡¯t dodge.


    He simply looked at the woman who was holding a gun pointing at him.


    Her expression was serious and she had determination in her eyes to kill him and end everything about


    them but Bill Sky was still wearing his calm.


    He seemed true to his words.


    He was willing to die in her hand.


    ¡°Come on. Pull the trigger now, Arabe.¡± Bill provoked.


    He was sincere in his words.


    He moved towards the nozzle of the gun. ¡°End everything right now!¡± He demanded with a deep tone.


    He ordered like a king.


    Arabe felt he was being pushed to the edge by him.


    Bill Sky wanted to end his life and she had to do it.


    If she could kill him now all her problems would be solved.


    Eric would help her settle everything.


    ¡°What are you waiting for? This is what you want right? Now... I am giving you a chance!¡± Bill was out


    of his temper.


    His tone carried deep anger already.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    He seemed displeased with Arabe¡¯s not pulling the trigger.


    Arabe was still standing as she was still pointing the gun at him.


    She was lost in her thought.


    Her intention to kill him was surging up as he was pushing her to do it.


    She could feel her cheeks were bursting hot.


    Her heartbeat was racing very fast.


    ¡°Kill me now¡­¡± Bill sounded again. ¡°I rather die than to see you with another man.¡± Bill¡¯s eyes pierced


    deeply like he was speaking to her inner soul.


    Right after his words, Arabe pulled the trigger.


    ¡°Enough with your bullshits!¡± She roared angrily along with the resonating sound of the gunshot.


    When the sound subsided, a deafening silence instantly invaded the room.


    Arabe heaved hard repeatedly.


    Her chest was heavily moving up and down as she tried to pacify her anger.


    She tried to appease herself while she froze in her position.


    The gun was still pointing at the man on his bed.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you. I am not a murderer like you, Bill Sky. I am giving you a chance to live a life


    that is worth it.¡± Arabe sounded slowly lowering the gun.


    She strode back to the table and signed the divorce contract.


    Bill didn¡¯t say anything for a while but his eyes were with her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not see each other again.¡± After she released her anger by shooting the ceiling of the room, her


    voice was exhausted but the sincerity in her tone was there.


    She immediately turned around to leave after signing the paper.


    She nned to leave without sparing him another nce.


    She didn¡¯t want to see him again.


    For her, they were over.


    If she had no strong self-control, she would be a murderer by now.


    At that moment, she wanted to shoot him again but she just couldn¡¯t.


    She had no guts to kill someone.


    ¡°Then, you are free to go..." Bill Sky uttered beneath his heavy disappointment. "...but you have to


    leave without Adam.¡± He added with amanding tone.


    Bill''s words immediately stopped her from leaving.


    She clenched her fists hard while she turned around with killer eyes.


    She instantly regretted not killing him when she had a chance.


    ¡°You can¡¯t do that to me!¡± She held her surging temper before she could really kill him.


    With her fury this time, surely, she could kill him no matter what.


    ¡°I can always do whatever I want,¡± Bill answered with sarcasm.


    ¡°F*ck you!¡± Arabe could not help but curse him.


    She felt she was back in the same ce again.


    Bill was using her child to corner her and left her with no choice again.


    Again, and again!


    No!


    She was already shouting in her mind.


    She would never allow Bill to put her in this kind of situation again nevertheless, she would not put


    herself again in his hands.


    She would not let him control her life using Adam.


    She would not allow herself to be his toy again.


    She swore that she would do anything that it would never happen again.


    With her surging anger, she picked up the gun again on the table and swiftly strode closer to Bill.


    She pointed the gun direct to his forehead.


    ¡°If I have to kill you to make my life at peace. Then be it!¡± She roared the loudest.


    Bill looked at her with eyes unwavering.


    He let her do what she wanted.


    Then he smiled devilishly.


    That was the sign Arabe waited to pull the trigger of the gun again.


    She didn¡¯t care anymore.


    For her, if she was going to be a killer, it would be worth it.


    If she had to kill Bill Sky just to earn her freedom then be it.


    Her breathing was heavy and she knew she would never get sobered.


    ¡°Then die!¡± She roared pulling the trigger.


    Just when she thought that she was going tomit a crime, when she already surrendered her fate


    and be the person who killed Bill Sky, there was no sound of a gunshot heard inside. It was just a ¡®click¡¯


    sound from the gun.


    Arabe could not believe it but she felt a little happy that she was saved again.


    She looked at the man who was also looking at her fiercely.


    ¡°You really want to kill me?¡± Bill said with sarcasm in his tone while his eyes were gloomy.


    Overwhelming dismay was traced on his expression. ¡°But you missed it!¡± Bill¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t friendly


    anymore.


    It was more of his normal tone.


    His arrogance was already there and his begging tone could not be found.


    He seemed to wake up from the part where he sincerely begged for her and now that he saw the truth


    about her feeling for him, he sobered up immediately.


    She never loved him.


    It was the saddest part that Bill needed to ovee.


    He knew she hated him too much but how could she react if she knew the whole truth?


    She had the guts to kill him.


    That alone, he could confirm that Arabe just yed along with him.


    She tricked him and made him fall for her trap.


    What he hated the most was she lied to him.


    She made him believe that she had feelings for him.


    At first, he wanted to get rid of it but his feelings for her eventually grow.


    Then he just woke up one morning that his feelings for her were already uncontroble.


    They grew rapidly every day.


    He let it though.


    That feeling of being in love was new to him but he admitted that it was the best of all feelings in the


    world.


    His heart pumped fast whenever she is around.


    He wanted to see her every day to the point that he didn¡¯t want her to be out of his sight.


    Hugging her, he found his peace that he could sleep for the entire day.


    That never happened to him as he stayedte working in his study room every night.


    His mind was always preupied with hispany¡¯s stocks and his other investments.


    He was okay with it at first until he experienced the opposite with Arabe¡¯s embrace.


    His desire for her was always there.


    Whenever she was around, he could not control himself.


    Her scent alone made him a hungry wolf that wanted to ravish her whole.


    She had something that could make him lose himself and nobody could do that except her.


    Everyone was afraid of him but Arabe was always the fearless one.


    She was always tough and she fight for what she wanted.


    All women he had met wanted his money, luxurious life that he could give, shopping, and perks from


    him but Arabe was different.


    She settled for simple and inexpensive things.


    With her sexy tall figure, she could make cheap clothes look expensive.


    With her beautiful face, a rag could be too expensive to look at when she wore it.


    He was impressed with everything about her.


    He loved everything about her.


    But everything about her was all fake.


    All were lies.


    All was not real and everything was all part of her n.


    The reality made Bill sober.


    His eyes were dangerous as he looked at her.


    ¡°You should have not missed the chance to kill me. I told you, I only give one chance.¡± Bill implied with


    arrogance in his tone.


    His heart was empty.


    How he wished to hug the girl in front of him now but his anger was eating him up.


    The only girl he wanted could actually kill him.


    The girl who had his heart wanted to kill him.


    It wasn¡¯t loved at all.


    If love was all about fakeness, he didn¡¯t want it anymore.


    If love was like that, Bill couldn¡¯t help but curse that thing.


    ¡°You!¡± Arabe roared with her eyeballs bulging with her anger. ¡°You tricked me again!¡± She sounded


    like she was treated unfairly.


    ¡°You are wrong! One chance, one bullet Arabe Jones. I gave you a chance, you missed it. Do you


    want to leave me for another man? Then go ahead but that¡¯s without my son.¡± Bill implied clearly.


    ¡°You are sick!¡± Arabe couldn¡¯t help herself to throw the gun at him violently.


    Bill just caught it then he smirked mockingly.


    ¡°Bill Sky, I will kill you! I wille back to kill you!¡± She swore to his face.


    When ites to Adam, Arabe would never back down.


    Adam was the only reason for her living.


    Now that they got out from Bill¡¯s ce, she would not allow her son to be back at his father¡¯s ce.


    Arabe smiled with a mocking expression.


    ¡°Bill Sky, you are shameless! After what you have done? Adam would never forgive you. He already cut


    his ties with you. He didn¡¯t even want to see you. So, get out of our lives! We don¡¯t want you!¡± Her


    temper exploded due to her intense fury her eyes started to fill with tears.


    No!


    She could not let him see her crying.


    She strode towards the table and got the divorce contract.


    She strongly pushed it on his chest.


    ¡°I already signed it. Make this marriage end now!¡± She shoved the paper strongly to his chest.


    Then she handed the pen on his hand forcefully.


    She wanted him to sign the contract to finish everything between them.


    By signing the contract, she would have full custody of Adam as his mother.


    Eric could probably settle all arrangements for her.


    Bill got the paper from his chest.


    He looked at the furious girl who was waiting for his signature.


    His fierce eyes met his charming smile.


    She got more enraged.


    Then in the next second, Bill tore the paper in front of her. ¡°Trust me, you should have killed me.¡± He


    stated meaningfully.


    She knew what he meant.


    Arabe instantly felt fear.


    His expression was determined and it was telling her that he would get Adam by hook or by crook.


    She could not say anything as she started to tremble inside.


    She could not lose Adam.


    ¡°F*ck you!¡± Arabe cursed then she quickly turned around and strode out.


    By Bill¡¯s stare, she was sure, his next target is Adam.


    Feeling a big regret not killing him in her heart, she had to go and protect Adam.


    When she was about to open the door, her phone rang.


    Adam was calling her.


    Her heart instantly panicked.

 Chapter 240: Adams Letter

    Chapter 240: Adam''s Letter


    ¡°Adam, where are you? What is it? Are you okay?¡± Arabe immediately answered her phone and


    bombarded Adam with questions.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine. I called because I¡¯m worried about you. Where are you?¡± Adam sounded on the other


    line. His tone was like a worried adult.


    Her heart had regained its calm.


    ¡°hmmm¡­¡± She turned around to look at the man who was lying on the bed.


    Bill''s eyes were closed and her eyes caught his right shoulder.


    She knew the bullet pierced in his right shoulder this morning.


    He probably felt pained and drowsy.


    She didn¡¯t know how it felt but deep inside her, she hoped he get well soon before she exited his room.


    ¡°Arabe? What happened?¡± Eric came fast running towards her.


    They tried everything but the door couldn¡¯t be opened from the outside.


    Bill¡¯s men strode quickly inside to check their boss.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay. What happened here?¡± She frowned.


    ¡°What¡¯s with the gunshot inside? Are you hurt?¡± Eric¡¯s sounded worried and displeased as he was


    flipping Arabe¡¯s head side to side.


    She couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at Eric¡¯s overreaction.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay. That was nothing.¡± She answered with a smile.


    ¡°And Bill Sky?¡± Eric still couldn¡¯t find his calm.


    ¡°He¡¯s¡­: Arabe staggered. ¡°He is fine.¡± She pulled herself together and finished her sentence.


    Remembering Bill Sky, she had irked.


    His threat was already engraved in her deepest soul.


    ¡°Adam!¡± She sounded absentmindedly.


    Her reaction was in a panic.


    ¡°What about Adam?¡± Eric asked in a questioning expression.


    His voice made her regain her senses.


    ¡°Brother¡­¡± She held his hand quickly and dragged him rushing to exit the hospital.


    ¡°Help us.¡± She pleaded.


    Eric followed her big strides.


    He didn¡¯t know what she was thinking but he was sure something had happened inside.


    ¡°Tell me, what is it?¡± Eric was chasing the girl¡¯s big steps.


    ¡°We are going now to the airport. Eric, please help us get out of this country right now.¡± Her tone was


    shaking.


    Bill¡¯s eyes and his words earlier made all her toughness vanish in an instant.


    She had known Bill Sky for a long time and his words were always his bond.


    She could not forget how he looked at him.


    He instilled great fear inside her.


    ¡°What? Tonight?¡± Eric rified and was surprised by her.


    ¡°Yes, brother.¡± Her voice was in a panic.


    She knew how hassle she brought in Eric.


    ¡°Calm down.¡± Eric opened the door of the passenger seat for her. ¡°Breathe¡­ think carefully.¡± Eric


    tapped her shoulder while his sincere eyes looked at her.


    He then closed her door.


    He went to the driver''s seat and started the engine.


    ¡°Tell me everything now.¡± Eric sounded while driving.


    ¡°Bill is going to get Adam away from me.¡± Arabe¡¯s tears were started to assemble in her eyes.


    Just thinking about not seeing Adam, her heart was already broken.


    ¡°He wanted me to sign the divorce contract but I can''t have Adam.¡± She continued while a drop of tear


    started to run down on her cheek.


    ¡°Bill Sky¡­¡± Eric uttered while his grip on the steering wheel hardened.


    ¡°I will take care of everything. Call Adam now.¡± Knowing Bill Sky in the business, this man is so


    cunning.


    They had to think in advance before he could make his move.


    Good thing, he was still admitted to the hospital now.


    That would give them enough time to move.


    ¡°Adam, son, I need you to get ready. I aming to get you. We are going abroad now.¡± Arabe was


    trying to sound calm.


    She didn¡¯t want Adam to be in a panic situation because of her.


    ¡°Where are we going, mommy?¡± Adam asked with all his curiosity.


    He could not think of any reason his mom would ask him to leave in the middle of the night unless it


    was an emergency.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Arabe was out of words.


    She didn¡¯t know what to answer Adam.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­ Uncle Eric¡­ He wanted us to go with him where he lives.¡± That was the only alibi she could


    find while she looked at Eric with a guilty and pleading expression.


    Eric just smirked at her.


    ¡°What about Ivan? Is he joining?¡± Adam asked.


    ¡°Ah¡­ Ivan¡­¡± Arabe looked at Eric for an answer but Eric looked at her seriously then he shook his


    head.


    That was a refusal and Arabe quickly got it. ¡°Listen to me, Adam¡­ Ivan can¡¯te with us but he


    could follow or visit us there. Okay?¡± Arabe knew Adam would be very sad so she already made an


    advanced statement to appease Adam.


    Adam didn¡¯t answer on the other line but she could hear his breathing.


    Arabe knew her son turned sad right after he heard her words, she knew how much Adam loved his


    new friend Ivan.


    He treated Ivan as his real brother.


    ¡°Adam, are you there?¡± Arabe sounded trying to break Adam¡¯s silence.


    ¡°Yeah, mom. I¡¯ll be packing up right now.¡± His voice had no glow but he felt he had to do what his


    mother asked him to do.


    ¡°Thank you, Adam, for being a good son.¡± Sheplimented before she ended the call.


    "Mommy?" Adam muttered mncholy.


    "Yes my son," She answered.


    "I love you so much." Adam sounded sincere.


    Arabe felt her heart was overwhelmed with happiness.


    Only Adam could give her so much joy in her life.


    ¡°Is Adam, okay?¡± Eric asked worriedly.


    Arabe looked at Eric then she smirked and shook her head.


    ¡°He was sad knowing Ivan is noting with us,¡± Arabe announced with her tone also gloomy.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for that. Ivan¡¯s custody is with his grandmother. I can¡¯t carry him with me as that¡¯s one of his


    grandma¡¯s conditions. I have to follow as she only allows me to be with Ivan when I¡¯m here. For now, I


    have to get her trust as I am preparing for Ivan¡¯s custody to be transferred to my name.¡± Eric implied.


    His expression had turned gloomy too.


    ¡°Is that possible, brother?¡± She asked worriedly.


    Eric smirked and moved his head side to side.


    Then he nodded.


    ¡°Then why just now? I mean, the boy loved you so much and you love him too. You are the powerful


    billionaire Eric Grant, why the court in favor of Ivan¡¯s grandma?¡± Arabe couldn¡¯t help to ask as her


    curiosity was eating her up.


    Eric heaved a deep sigh. It seemed Arabe¡¯s question was very hard to answer.


    He looked at her. He smirked again.


    ¡°The court was not into my status,¡± Eric announced making Arabe frown.


    Through his words, her curiosity had surged up rapidly.


    ¡°The court wanted me to give Ivan a family. They wanted me to get married. By that, they would allow


    me to adopt Ivan as they are sure that I can give Ivan aplete family.¡± Eric announced as his eyes


    flickered.


    Great disappointment was traced in his tone.


    ¡°Brother¡­¡± Arabe saw Eric¡¯s sudden change of mood.


    She held his shoulder.


    ¡°Do you need my help?¡± She asked while her expression was very eager and determined to help him.


    For her, she could easily sell Eric to women.


    He was so handsome and his figure was tall and sexy.


    He was charming as his smile was so divine.


    He had an approachable aura, unlike Bill Sky who was always wearing a cold expression.


    Eric¡¯s eyes were not sharp, unlike Bill Sky.


    He was more on the lighter side.


    He was warm and was rxed to be with.


    ¡°Are you really willing to help me?¡± Eric had a sneaked on the girl.


    If only she knew what was in his mind right now, she would be definitely panic.


    Arabe quickly nodded.


    For her, it was just a very simple task.


    She would find someone suitable enough to be her brother¡¯s wife.


    Eventually, they would find love with each other.


    Her mission would her brother¡¯s matchmaker.


    ¡°For Ivan, I will do anything to help you.¡± She lifted her hand to swear at him. "I got you brother.¡± She


    added to brighten up Eric¡¯s mood.


    Eric smiled charmingly hearing her answer.


    ¡°Brother, I want to pass in the hospital. I have to check on Damien.¡± She quickly asked.


    Damien suddenly shed across her mind. How could she just leave him with his condition?


    She had never wanted to leave a wonderful friend especially now that he was lying on a hospital bed


    unconscious but she had to protect her son.


    She was sure, Damien would understand and forgive her.


    Lira would surely not leave his side.


    That thought made Arabe¡¯s heart find peace of mind for Damien.


    ¡°Okay but remember, time is moving quickly. Bill Sky won¡¯t dy anything even if he was there lying in


    the hospital.¡± Eric turned the steering wheel to head to the hospital where Damien was admitted.


    When she got there, Eric just waited for her inside the car.


    Arabe was running quickly.


    Eric was right.


    She had to get Adam quickly and bring him abroad using Eric¡¯s private ne.


    She was not mistaken in asking Eric¡¯s help.


    He had also settled everything from their passports and visa through his connections in just an hour.


    Money always gave a good result.


    ¡°Lira,¡± Arabe saw Lira sitting beside Adam while she was holding his hand.


    ¡°Ms. J.¡± Lira blurted as she quickly released Damien¡¯s hand.


    ¡°How is he?¡± Arabe asked directly.


    ¡°He is doing fine, Ms. J. The doctor said, he would wake up anytime soon.¡± Lira announced the good


    news.


    Arabe heaved a sigh of relief.


    The good news was music to her ears.


    ¡°Lira, I¡¯m so happy with your news. However, please tell Damien that I never want to leave him. I have


    to go abroad quickly. Please call me if he''s awake. I will be the one to exin It to him. Okay?¡± Arabe


    cut her statement. She knew Damien would understand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ms. J. I will take care of Damien.¡± Lira said sweetly.


    She also promised to keep an eye on Bill Sky.


    Lira would be her lookout for Bill Sky in Capital Z.


    By that, she would easily know his location and ns.


    After she aplished her mission in the hospital, the two got home quickly.


    Eric¡¯s men were on the ground.


    They were alerted as Eric had ordered them.


    Eric was already anticipating everything Bill might do.


    Bill Sky had also a battalion of men, so he had to be more careful and his mansion should be guarded.


    Bill could just ask someone to kidnap his son.


    He knew how a Bill Sky works.


    ¡°Adam? Son! I¡¯m here. We are here.¡± Arabe strode inside Eric¡¯s mansion and went to find Adam in


    his room.


    No one answered.


    It was already in the middle of the night so Arabe thought the two kids were already sleeping or


    Adam got to sleep while he was waiting for them.


    Seeing Eric¡¯s men surrounded the mansion, Arabe found her calm for a little while.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    She was sure Adam and Ivan were safe inside.


    She knocked on the door of the two little boys but no one answered.


    ¡°Adam? Mommy is here.¡± She said almost shouting for Adam to hear her.


    But there¡¯s no reply from the inside.


    Instantly, her heart got panic.


    She entered inside running.


    The room was dark.


    She prayed in her heart that the two were just sleeping but she started to feel nervous.


    Switching the lights in Ivan¡¯s room, she heaved a sigh of relief seeing Ivan¡¯s face sleeping soundly but


    she almost copsed after her eyes caught the empty space beside Ivan.


    She felt her heart wanted to jump outside and find Adam.


    Her knees had softened as she instantly turned pale.


    ¡°Adam! Adam!¡± She called out but there was no answer until she saw a paper on the bedside table.


    She stormed to get and read it.


    Arabe was 100% sure that it was her son¡¯s penmanship.


    Slowly her heart had stopped beating.


    Beads of cold sweat instantly appeared on her forehead.


    She had a bad feeling about it.


    She quickly read the letter though she didn¡¯t want to.


    She was not ready for what was inside.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry again for disappointing you.


    Please forgive me and don''t get mad at me. I heard dad is in the hospital. I want to see him. I don¡¯t


    think I can be with you abroad. I¡¯m sorry that I have to write it here because I don¡¯t want to hear you


    cry. I tried my best to forget about dad but my heart was tearing apart knowing he was hurt. I really


    want to see him. I hope you will forgive me, mom. Please do not cry. I love you, mom.¡±


    After reading Adam¡¯s letter, Arabe leaned her body on the wall for support as she could feel her


    knees get weak.


    She could not stand properly.


    In that instant, she just wanted to copse.


    Maybe when she woke up, everything was just a dream.


    ¡°Adam¡­¡± She muttered hugging Adam¡¯s letter on her chest while beads of tears started to roll down


    her cheeks.

 Chapter 241: Finding Adam

    Chapter 241: Finding Adam


    "I''m here." Adam lifted his head slowly to face the man who was now wearing his coat and tie.


    Adam''s round eyes were misty like he was holding back not to cry.


    "Still angry?" Bill Sky sounded cold.


    He was like talking to an adult rather than a kid.


    Adam just nodded.


    There''s no point in hiding his true feelings from his dad.


    His eyes still carried hatred towards Bill Sky.


    "Adam..." Bill called as he calmly fixed his tie. "Men should not be weak. That''s the reason why kings


    are men. Do you understand?" His sharp eyes looked at Adam who was obviously contemting his


    feelings.


    His thoughts were with his mom.


    Earlier, Bill called Adam.


    He was hesitant to answer his father but deep inside him, he wanted to hear his father''s voice.


    So, he answered.


    "Adam, I''m in the hospital. Would you care to pay me a visit?" Bill''s voice was in.


    There''s no trace of emotion in his tone.


    "Dad???.. what... what happened?" Hearing about his father, Adam felt a fright.


    He could feel his heart elerate.


    "I was shot." Bill simply answered.


    Adam got panicked.


    The hate he felt for his father was instantly covered with nervousness and worries.


    When he was young, his mother''s love was all he got.


    He appreciated it and was satisfied with it until he started going to school.


    Every day, he started to wonder about his father seeing his ssmates apanied by their fathers in


    school.


    Whenever they have family school affairs, he was not envious yet he could not control to feel


    something was missing in him.


    That kind of feeling became stronger as time passed by.


    It slowly grew inside him until it became longingness.


    When he finally knew his dad, the feeling was his happiest.


    Finally, he had someone to call dad.


    At first, it was a bitter pill for him to swallow since he knew his parents were not in a good term.


    Then he felt the urge to fix his family.


    He was hoping that someday everything would change.


    A child that wanted to see his familyplete and happy just like the other kids but Adam saw the


    reality was difficult.


    He could afford to see his mom''s tears and he could not just turn his back on his father.


    He waited for him for a long time even if he didn''t know if his father wanted or loved him.


    He''s just a kid who just wanted his parents to be together.


    "Will youe and see me?" Bill sounded on the other line.


    For a while, Adam was contemting.


    It was against her mom again but his heart was urging him to see his dad.


    How could he leave his dad with that condition?


    "Yes. I will, dad." Adam answered with his mind still weighing all the possibilities and consequences in


    hand.


    After the call ended, Bill smirked grimly.


    Even he had been with his son for just a little while, he knew Adam was kind-hearted.


    Though he was tough sometimes, he knew Adam was a good and reasonable boy.


    He''s naturally sweet and he was always considerate towards others. Adam had all traits to be the heir


    of the Sky Corporation.


    Bill had anticipated Arabe and Eric would bring Adam abroad.


    No matter what happened, he would not lose his son.


    Adam Sky is the only heir of hispany.


    He would not let anyone take him away.


    He would not let anyone father his child.


    Especially, not Eric Grant.


    Now that he found him, Bill swore that only death could tear them apart.


    Arabe hid his son for too long.


    She took his rights for his son away.


    They missed long years because of his mother.


    Arabe Jones was cunning and a yer.


    She wore innocence but she had wicked tricks up her sleeves.


    Arabe Jones seemed to underestimate him.


    It was time for him to show her who was she messing with.


    It was time for him to show her the real Bill Sky.


    What she did to him, he would pay it back to her every single thing.


    The tricks she did, he would make her feel all of it.


    It''s time for him to give her, her own dose of medicine.


    ''Arabe Jones... you should be scared... really scared.''


    Bill grinned while his eyes darkened.


    It showed catastrophe was about to happen.


    Meanwhile, Arabe felt she was going insane.


    For a while, she felt empty and she felt her world went instantly ck.


    ''Wake up Arabe! Adam... Your son needs you. You have to find him! Stand up and find him! You have


    to get him back! Do not let that monster get Adam! Move now!'' Arabe''s inner thoughts were


    screaming inside her.


    She had to move before it was toote.


    Trying hard to gather all her strength left, she stood up and stormed out.


    "Brother! Brother!" She was screaming for help.


    Hearing Arabe, Eric quickly ran to her location.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    He was busy packing his important stuff when he heard her and that instant, he knew something bad


    had happened.


    "Tell me," Eric''s tone was full of worries.


    Arabe couldn''t answer.


    She felt her words would be reced with her cries so she didn''t dare to speak to avoid dys.


    They had to find Adam before it was toote.


    Her shaky hand quickly handed Adam''s letter to Eric.


    Eric immediately understood the situation without her telling anything to him.


    "Let''s go back to the hospital." Eric sounded in a hurry.


    Arabe followed Eric.


    Her heart was racing so fast.


    If it continued, she''s afraid her heart would explode.


    Eric gathered all his men.


    He ordered 10 men to guard his mansion and Ivan while 20 men were apanying them to the


    hospital.


    Eric drove his car with Arabe while they were being followed by his men.


    When they arrived, Eric''s men secured the hospital clearing their way to Bill''s room.


    Bill''s 6 men were still guarding outside his room.


    Eric''s 15 men settled them making Eric and Bill strode inside freely. Without knocking, Arabe quickly


    opened the door.


    She had no time of giving him courtesy and kindness.


    Her n was to get Adam and leave.


    They would go abroad and forget all about Bill Sky.


    Knowing Bill Sky, they could not afford any dys.


    Her n should push through tonight.


    If things would go messy, at this time, she was ready to kill for her son.


    While they were entering Bill''s room, she was just hoping that Bill would not make things difficult for her


    and Adam so no one would get harmed.


    Inside the room, they were surprised.


    They immediately stopped.


    The room waspletely dark.


    They could not see anything as the darkness was invading all around.


    Eric quickly opened the door wide so the light could enter the room and grasped the wall for the


    switches.


    "Adam? Adam! Son? Son!" In the dark, she sounded while taking steps forward.


    Before, though the room was dim, she had memorized the bed''s location.


    She just followed her instinct and continued walking forward.


    "Adam, son, mommy''s here." A drop of tear escaped from the corner of her eye while she called her


    son''s name.


    Her heart instantly became dispirited when there was no reply.


    Then, light filled the room.


    Arabe instantly froze.


    The bed was already in front of her but it was empty. Bill Sky was not lying there anymore.


    Arabe quickly stormed to other areas inside the room hoping Adam was there but ended up more


    soulless.


    There''s no Adam.


    There''s no Bill Sky.


    The room was empty.


    The men outside were just a show.


    They had been tricked.


    Eric was worried.


    He stepped forward tofort the girl who was obviously not herself.


    One could easily tell that she lost someone.


    The sparks in her eyes were nowhere to be found.


    "I think Bill knew your n," Eric said with aforting tone.


    Arabe heard him but her reaction was still at a loss.


    ''Pull yourself together Arabe! You need to find Adam!" Her inner self struck again.


    In her absent-minded condition, she needed to be reminded by herself repeatedly.


    She had to regain her senses before her fear took over her.


    "Brother! I know where to go." Trying all her best to think clearly and recover her senses, Arabe


    sounded hurriedly.


    "Let''s go." Eric could only support Arabe.


    He wanted to give her all the help she needed.


    This time, she would not be alone.


    He would do everything to keep her safe from Bill Sky.


    Arabe could only think of one ce Adam would go.


    Bill''s residence. They quickly drove to thepound but the guard at the entrance gate blocked their


    way.


    Arabe was happy to see the assigned guard as she was familiar with him.


    He was the most friendly among all the guards.


    "Good morning, Mrs. Sky." Dexter, who just shifted his co-employee sounded cheerful seeing a familiar


    face.


    "Dexter, please open the barrier, I am in a hurry." Arabe had no time for a long chat so she quickly


    ordered but her tone carried politeness.


    "Where are you going, Mrs. Sky?" Dexter asked with a frown.


    He seemed so puzzled.


    "Bill Sky''s residence." She answered quickly.


    Dexter''s expression turned more puzzled.


    Arabe was taken aback.


    She felt something bad circting the air before Dexter could utter his words.


    "Mrs. Sky, I''m sorry if I will be the one to inform you this but Mr. Bill Sky had sold his house and was


    taken by the Laffet family just this morning." Dexter''s expression was like weighing his information. He


    seemed to feel wronged that the information wasing from him. He was also puzzled that Mrs. Sky


    didn''t know that their house was already bought by another family. An elite french family.


    Arabe froze again. She felt her nervousness and sadness were hovering over her heart.


    Arabe could feel her mind and body were so tired as they were driving around non-stop finding


    Adam.


    Her emotion and fear of losing Adam were the biggest power drainers. She had no sleep the entire


    night.


    She could feel her body was getting weaker but she refused to surrender Adam just like that.


    The sun was already shining when they arrived at Kelly Sky''s vi.


    There''s no other one she could think of.


    She had to settle the score with Kelly.


    She promised her that she would take care of her son, Bill Sky in exchange for her promise that she


    would leave him.


    "So, what brings you here?" Kelly sounded arrogant.


    "Give me back, Adam," Arabe answered her directly.


    "Oh! I don''t know what you''re saying, darling." Kelly sipped her morning tea.


    "Where''s your son?" Arabe was already pissed off with Kelly''s arrogance.


    "I''m sorry but I can''t tell it to someone who is nobody in this family." Kelly was really good at striking


    Arabe''s temper.


    Arabeughed hearing Kelly.


    "You really think I want to be part of your boring family?" Arabe chuckled to give her back Kelly''s


    insult. " I never want to be with your boring son!" It was her proud ego answered Kelly.


    " You promised me to take care of Bill as long as I leave him. Now, what happened?" Arabe added


    with fury.


    "I did. Yes darling I did say that to you but I never mentioned Adam." Kelly chuckled along with her


    words.


    It was a clear insult.


    Provoked by Kelly''s attitude, she grinned. "Then you mean to say our deal is off. Get ready to see me


    every day again. This time your son will die for me. " Arabe could not hold the urging irk she had with


    Kelly''s arrogance.


    That was the time Eric went inside in a hurry.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Eric sounded.


    ¡°Oh, so look what we got here?¡± Kelly sounded more sarcastic seeing Arabe with another man. ¡°Why


    are you sticking yourself to my son when you have another man? How pathetic of you to y with all


    men in the world.¡± Kelly roared insulting Arabe.


    Eric held her hand in front of Kelly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He winked at Arabe.


    Kelly¡¯s eyes grew wider seeing Eric holding her hand.


    ¡°You! You better watch your woman....¡± Kelly shouted but the two had turned their backs to leave.


    ¡°Hurry! Bill is in the airport.¡± Eric said while they were running back inside the car.


    Hearing Eric, Arabe¡¯s hope came to life again.


    ¡°Adam... please wait for me,¡± Arabe muttered in the air with her eyes slowly filled with tears.


    With Eric¡¯s connection, they directly went inside where Bill¡¯s private ne was located.


    ¡°Adam! Adam!¡± Arabe was shouting hysterically.


    The ne was already in a position to go.


    ¡°Adam!¡± She felt her throat was swollen due to her excessive shouting but she didn¡¯t stop.


    ¡°Adam! Mommy is here!¡± She shouted again while running fast in the ne''s direction but Bill''s men


    blocked their way.


    Bill¡¯s men were on the ground guarding the ne¡¯s departure.


    Eric''s men were also there guarding their boss.


    Themotion in the area was palpable as it was filled with men in ck suits.


    Intense tension was circting around like in just a blink of an eye something terrible would happen in


    the area.


    Just when Eric lifted his hand signaling his men to attack, Bill Sky showed up.

 Chapter 242: Humiliation

    Chapter 242: Humiliation


    Bill showed up with a deadly re.


    His domineering figure prevailed among his sturdy men.


    Arabe was unable to process the situation quickly but she snapped out of it.


    She had to pull herself together again to face the devil.


    Eric was just behind her for her support.


    Without him, she would be the loser of all losers.


    She would probably be left in the street forever finding her beloved son.


    "Bill Sky, give me back my son! " She had no time to waste as she roared angrily to the man.


    Bill''s sharp eyes bore into her then he snapped his fingers.


    Two noblemen and one woman with professional attires strode forward to Arabe.


    The sun was scorching hot but nobody seemed to feel it.


    The tension between men and the couple seemed hotter than the sun.


    "Good day Mrs. Sky! We are the privatewyers of Mr. Bill Sky." Arabe heard the woman''s


    introduction clearly.


    Judging from their professional demeanors, one could easily say that they were one of the bestwyers


    in the country.


    She suddenly felt scared.


    Of course, she was dealing with the mighty Bill Sky, what could she expect?


    It seemed only the top-notch professionals were allowed to work for him.


    Arabe looked at Bill Sky with full of resentments in her eyes.


    She felt something bad would happen.


    He was using his power, connections, and money against her.


    How cruel he is!


    Eric strode closer to Arabe and held her hand.


    Eric''s action didn''t slip from Bill''s eyes.


    His look turned deadlier.


    It was clear to Bill, now that she had found a new man, he would be more daring.


    Not just a man.


    It was Eric Grant.


    Earlier, he called up his special investigator to investigate Eric Grant.


    He knew him personally in the business circle but he wanted to dig more information about him.


    "I want to know what is Eric Grant''s rtionship with Arabe Jones," Bill ordered precisely.


    He didn''t want to start from scratch as he already knew him or maybe that wasn''t his interest.


    He was more interested in Arabe and Eric''s rtionship.


    Why did Eric and Arabe be so close all of a sudden?


    Bill Sky was never nosy especially to someone''s life as he had more important things to deal with every


    day.


    For him, it was just a waste of time.


    It was only Arabe who made him do it.


    Her intimacy with Eric Grant was making him go crazy and he couldn''t deny it.


    The scene in front of him was an eyesore for him.


    "Mrs. Sky, please ept this letter." The noblest and eldest of thewyers handed her documents.


    Arabe wanted to refuse them but she received and read them quickly.


    It wasing from the court.


    She was holding a final custody decree.


    It was clearly stated that Bill Sky had the legal right of Adam Sky.


    The full child custody was granted to him sealed and signed by the highest judge.


    It instantly gave her the biggest shock.


    Her eyes grew wider.


    At this time, she really wanted to copse.


    Unconsciously her body stumbled but Eric got her back.


    He supported the girl whose knees had softened.


    Eric was also bbergasted.


    Scrutinizing the documents, it was legit.


    He didn''t anticipate Bill''s move.


    With his connections, globally it was just a piece of cake for him to obtain his child''s full custody.


    Bill was always cunning as a fox, how could they take him so lightly?


    But the circumstances were beyond their control.


    Bill seemed to n it all ahead of time.


    She was not the only one who had ns.


    "Mrs. Sky, it was clearly stated here that your right with your son is nullified..." One of Bill''swyers


    sounded but was stopped seeing Eric''s right hand lifted in the air.


    Eric just wanted him to stop. Arabe was not in a proper mind to absorb it now but he was sure she


    already have an idea about what was written in the documents.


    "Mrs. Sky, here is another document." The only woman of thewyers sounded again handing her


    another paper.


    The woman saw Arabe''s pale face but she had to do her job under her most VIP client''s gaze.


    When Arabe had not yet gotten over with her shock herees another one.


    With her hand unstoppably shaking, she received the document.


    Seeing the second document, Arabe''s heartbeat had stopped for a while.


    It was another biggest shock of her life.


    Bilk Sky had signed the divorce contract.


    Their marriage just ended along with his signature affixed in the document.


    Arabe didn''t know how to feel.


    Finally, she was free from him but she had to pay the highest price.


    Adam.


    Bill clearly wanted to eliminate her from their lives.


    Why did she feel unhappy after her most precious wish had been granted?


    Her two marriages with Bill Sky were nulled.


    She should be jumping for joy but her feet were too heavy.


    Her body was stiff like the gravity was extremely pulling her down but she refused to fall.


    On the other hand, Eric was relieved with the second document. Finally, Arabe Jones was now free


    from Bill Sky.


    Analyzing Bill''s move, he signed the documents to get rid of Arabe in his and her son''s life.


    He also signed the document to get back the share of hispany and kicked Arabe out of her


    position.


    Bill Sky was cunning but he could not defy histe grandfather''s will that he had applied legalities on


    the matter.


    Now, Arabe was left with nothing.


    It was wrong for her to defy him or even the thought of revenging Bill Sky.


    "Calm down. We are going to consult mywyers about this." Eric whispered at Arabe just to


    appease her. It was obvious that she was now on the brink of hopelessness.


    "Adam! Adam! " Instead of calming down, she sounded desperate.


    She had to do everything to get Adam back.


    "Adam! Adam!" She stormed towards the ne. Adam must be inside the ne. She struggled as her


    body felt weaker. The sleepless nights finding Adam and the shocking legalities were too much for her


    to absorb. She didn''t care all about it.


    All she wanted was her son. There are no legalities to a mother who never wanted to separate from her


    child.


    The world was cruel to those who are powerless.


    Law was not for the poor. It was always with the powerful.


    That was how unfair reality is.


    "Adam!My son! Mom is here! Let''s go home now!" She roared at her loudest.


    She could only hope her voice would be more than enough to reach Adam''s ears.


    She went to beg Bill but his men blocked her a meter away before she could touch Bill Sky.


    He was standing untouchable as his eyes were disgusted at her.


    "Bill, please just give me my son. I don''t care about my share in yourpany. I''m giving it all to you


    just give me Adam... Please..." Arabe''s tears came out unstoppable.


    Her toughness was drained when ites to her son.


    Bill just looked at her without any pity on his handsome face.


    He smirked at her devilishly.


    No single word slipped out of his mouth.


    He met her pleading eyes with his cold stare.


    Judging from his expression, It looked like he was satisfied with Arabe''s breaking down but not fully


    achieved what he wanted from her.


    From deathly staring at her eyes, his eyes traveled to the ground.


    He was sending a message through his eyes while his grim smirk didn''t leave on his face.


    Through her misty vision caused by her unstoppable tears, she still quickly got Bill''s hideous message.


    For a moment, she froze on her spot.


    Eric strode closer to take her away from Bill Sky but before he could get a hold of her, Arabe lowered


    her head and dropped her shoulders then she knelt on the rough ground.


    Under the scorching heat of the sun, she felt the intense heat on the ground burning her knees.


    The pain was unbearable but Arabe endured it.


    She had to.


    The only pain she wanted to ease was her heart.


    She had nothing to lose.


    Bill Sky clearly wanted to humiliate her.


    "Arabe.." Eric quickly held her shoulder to pick her up but she refused.


    He didn''t want to see her kneeling at someone and asking for mercy.


    He hated the fact that the girl he wanted to protect was begging someone and he could not do


    anything.


    Not even his money could do anything.


    Not even his battalion of men could not do anything.


    It was only between Bill Sky and Arabe Jones.


    Their marriage from the start was a mess and the ending was messier.


    Eric''s concern towards Arabe didn''t miss Bill''s sight.


    He thought he would not be affected by everything that concerned her but seeing Eric''s hand on her


    shoulder, he could feel deep exasperation in his heart.


    Bill would never want to be controlled by his feelings.


    With his eyes deadly as hell, he looked at Arabe once again then he turned his back and strode back


    inside the ne.


    Seeing the man was walking away, Arabe was rattled.


    Bill made her kneel on the ground but she got nothing.


    She dropped her dignity and let him humiliate her in front of everyone but he didn¡¯t give her Adam.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Arabe refused to just let him go away with Adam.


    She quickly struggled and crawled on the ground to reach Bill¡¯s legs until she sessfully caught his


    right leg.


    Bill stopped.


    He looked at the woman who was hugging his leg in disguise.


    Eric quickly ran towards Arabe but was blocked by Bill¡¯s men again.


    Eric¡¯s men were alerted behind him just waiting for his order.


    Themotion became intense.


    ¡°Bill, please.... don¡¯t do this to me. You have now all my share. Just give me Adam. Please.¡± Arabe


    cried her heart out.


    She didn¡¯t care about her pride anymore.


    She didn¡¯t care with the crowd who were like watching a suspense dramatic show.


    It was the loving guts of a mother that could do anything even if her whole being was at stake.


    Arabe tightened her grip on his leg while her own legs were full of bruises.


    Beads of blood slipped out from the slices of her skin but she didn¡¯t mind it.


    The pain from the bruises and the burn on her skin due to the excessive heat on the ground was


    nothingpared to the pain in her heart.


    She could not lose her son again.


    Her n turned into a total mess.


    Her revenge was nothing without Adam in her side.


    Bill didn¡¯t say anything and he continued his big heavy stride again.


    With his strong legs, Arabe was dragged on the ground adding several bruises on her skin.


    More tears came out from the corner of her eyes whenever she was sliced by the rough cemented


    ground.


    She just didn¡¯t care even the pain was unbearable anymore.


    Her butt seemed polished by hot sandpaper.


    Good thing her skirt was denim.


    It was a bit thickpared to any other fabrics but still, she could feel the thickness had lessened since


    it was polished on the extremely heated rough ground.


    ¡°Bill, please let me go with Adam.¡± She cried while she was dragged by his strong legs.


    She had no n to let him go so she tightened his grip on his right leg.


    Bill looked at her with a curse in his eyes.


    He stopped and squatted a bit towards her.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Then he forcefully grabbed away Arabe¡¯s hands from his leg.


    His grip on her wrist was full of resentment as could break her bone if he would not let go of her.


    Arabe was already drowning in her tears.


    Bill had no mercy on her. He was brutal to her.


    Gripping stronger onto her wrist, Bill looked at her dangerously.


    He strongly swayed her hands away from him.


    Arabe felt the intense pain due to his grip but she didn¡¯t want to surrender.


    All the pain she felt had mixed up but she would never let him go until Bill had enough of her already.


    He was running out of patience and he was dyed because of the girl who was now nothing to him.


    He didn¡¯t like dys and most of all, he didn¡¯t like dramas.


    When Arabe was crawling to catch his leg again, Bill turned around and brutally stepped her hand on


    the rough heated ground.


    Pressing and squeezing her hand to teach her a lesson. Her palm instantly got burned on the ground.


    ¡°Bill Sky! Take off your foot! You asshole!¡± Eric shouted while he stormed towards them but he was


    caught by Bill¡¯s men.


    Seeing Bill¡¯s brutal action, Eric instantly lost his temper.


    Eric didn¡¯t like to be touched so he lifted his hand to order his men to attack.


    The tension that was floating in the air a while ago now came to life.


    Bill and Eric¡¯s men started to ramble.


    Bill just looked at them then his sharp eyes traveled down to the woman whose eyes were full of tears.


    His handsome face devilishly smirked at her, ¡°You have no right to touch me! From now on, you are


    nobody!¡± He finally spoke bearing a dangerous tone then he left her sitting on the ground.


    Dirty, wounded, and broken.


    Bill sessfully entered his ne leaving the chaos outside.


    Arabe was left in a daze seeing Bill¡¯s ne start to move.


    ¡°Adam! Adam!¡± She was already shouting but her words didn¡¯t appear.


    Her throat was swollen due to excessive shouting and crying.


    She quickly struggled to get up to chase the ne but his vision was blurry.


    Still, she got up driven by her determination to get Adam but her weak body suddenly copsed to the


    ground.


    ¡°Arabe! Arabe!¡± Eric shouted in a panic.

 Chapter 243 : Fragile

    Chapter 243 : Fragile


    With her blurry vision, Arabe watched the ne start to lift in the air.


    She could feel the trembling of her nerves inside. Her face was cold but heavy.


    When she forced her weak body to stand, it stumbled backed on the ground.


    With tears continued filling her eyes, her vision cked out in an instant.


    ¡°Adam! Adam! Adam!¡± Arabe woke up in the hospital screaming her son¡¯s name.


    Eric was startled and held her shoulder and hand.


    It had been two days since she was brought there and Eric never left her side.


    Last night, Arabe seemed to catch a nightmare as she was sobbing in her sleep.


    The doctor said she was in a good condition only Arabe wanted to remember everything that her


    mind was traveling to where Adam was taken.


    Eric could not just stand and watch Arabe¡¯s tears fall like rain in her slumber.


    Her chest was heavily heaving up and down while her eyes were closed.


    Eric tried to call Bill Sky personally.


    He had his personal number as theirpanies made several business transactions before when they


    didn¡¯t have Arabe.


    They were not friends but they were not enemies.


    They were casual as theirpanies were business partners sometimes in a project.


    Bill Sky''s number was out of reach.


    So, Eric called his secretary to gather the information he wanted to know.


    ¡°Sir, as far my investigation goes, Mr. Bill Sky hasn¡¯t seen in thepany for two days now as well as


    Adam. He didn¡¯t go to school for two days now.¡±


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Eric just muttered trying to analyze everything.


    He had a bad feeling about it but he wanted confirmation.


    With his money and power, Bill Sky could do anything.


    If Bill had signed the divorce contract that could only mean he was determined to wipe out Arabe in


    Adam and his life.


    He had nothing to do with her anymore.


    That could only lead to his thought that Bill brought Adam abroad to be away from her.


    ¡°Sh*T!¡± Eric could not hold himself.


    He was in a big dilemma on how he could tell Arabe about it.


    His money and connections could not help her right now.


    Though Eric still had his eyes in other countries activated, no one could still find Bill Sky.


    If only he was just looking for an ordinary man, it would not cause him any problem.


    It would just be a matter of approximately 10 minutes to find an ordinary guy with his connections in


    different countries.


    But Bill Sky is Bill Sky.


    He was like finding a needle that was dropped in the ocean.


    ''What if she copsed again?''


    Arabe became fragile when ites to her son, Adam.


    ¡°Keep on monitoring Bill Sky and Adam¡¯s whereabouts,¡± Eric ordered and dropped the call.


    He was praying that somehow, Bill Sky would just in a business trip tagging his son along with him.


    Then Eric heaved a heavy sigh releasing his frustrations on the situation.


    Three days had passed when Arabe waspletely discharged from the hospital.


    Inside the car, he could see Arabe was excited.


    She seemed to be back in her normal vigor and was full of life again.


    Seeing this Eric could not feel his happiness instead he felt something bad about it.


    He waspletely bothered by her happy aura.


    ¡°Brother¡­¡± Arabe called Eric¡¯s name along with a sweet smile.


    Eric instantly felt goosebumps.


    After all the nights of sobbing in her sleep, she smiled as nothing had happened.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Eric answered her. He wanted to know what she was thinking and why she was smiling.


    He admitted that he didn¡¯t know her that well but his analysis about a person who had gone through


    dark days could not smile just like that unless her problem had been solved. But for Arabe, solving


    her problem was a pie in the sky.


    ¡°We have to hurry. I am excited to hug my son.¡± Arabe excitedly uttered. There were sparks in her


    eyes while she slightly giggled in excitement.


    Hearing Arabe, Eric froze.


    For a moment he ran out for words to say.


    He could not react immediately.


    The problem he thought earlier was nothingpared to the new one.


    Not a single thought crossed his mind that Arabe would forget everything that happened, the reason


    why she was admitted to the hospital.


    He looked at Arabe with full of pity.


    ¡°Brother, are you okay?¡± Arabe immediately asked seeing his worried expression.


    Eric regained his senses hearing Arabe¡¯s question.


    He tried hard not to give her a hint about the painful scene of her but he could not hide how he pitied


    her.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Just a quick second. Stay here. Okay? I forgot something inside.¡± Eric answered Arabe


    with an alibi.


    Arabe just smiled along with a nod.


    Eric quickly went out of the car and hid in a corner.


    He got his phone and called Arabe¡¯s personal doctor.


    He got her one of the best doctors in Capital Z as he could not rely on just some doctors in the hospital.


    ¡°Dr. Wood, Arabe could not remember what she went through. How could this be possible?¡± Eric had


    no time to greet the doctor properly. He was just sneaking so he had not enough time to talk longer


    than one minute.


    ¡°I¡¯m very sorry about that Mr. Grant.¡± The doctor immediately apologized as he could not afford to lose


    a very important client. ¡°Please don¡¯t worry about her. I had not detected anyplications in her brain.


    Her situation now is more psychological. Arabe doesn¡¯t want to ept the real situation that she


    tends to believe on what she wanted to see and feel.¡± The doctor politely exined.


    ¡°What medicine we can give her?¡± Eric¡¯s voice was full of worries.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mr. Grant but the only medicine is herself. She had to ept the real situation she is in no


    matter what. One thing we can give her is medicine to calm her down after her break down.¡± The doctor


    continued. ¡°But¡­¡± Mr. Wood stopped.


    Eric got nervous when Dr. Wood stopped.


    He could feel another bad thing would happen to her.


    ¡°What is it?¡± He hurriedly asked to kill the palpitation in his heart.


    ¡°If she would have a breakdown, we could not predict or assure what would happen next. The survival


    of the patient is depending on her mind and body to reciprocate and process the medication. Not


    everyone would survive and others wentpletely insane.¡± The doctor continued in a low tone. It was


    obvious that he didn¡¯t want to scare his VIP client but he was doing his best to implement his task as a


    doctor.


    Hearing Dr. Wood, Eric froze on his spot.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Beads of cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    He was not prepared for the information about Arabe¡¯s situation.


    No!


    Eric refused the uncertainties in his mind.


    He would not give up on her.


    "Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Grant, I will do a daily check-up on her to assure her well-being.¡± Not hearing Eric¡¯s


    reply on the other line, Dr. Wood sounded to appease Eric.


    Eric heaved heavily then he dropped the call.


    He understood Arabe¡¯s situation now but he could not bear to see her copse again.


    Eric was in a very big problematic situation right now.


    He was caught in the middle of telling Arabe the whole truth or letting her forget the situation for a


    little while.


    First time in his life, he could not think properly. He was always analytical and could solve a problem in


    less than a minute.


    But now, his mind was in aplete mess.


    He felt useless in the situation and he could not help her again.


    What if she breaks down upon hearing the truth?


    What if she copsed?


    What if her body can¡¯t reciprocate with the medication?


    What if she won¡¯t allow the medication?


    There were so many things weighing in Eric¡¯s mind until he decided to let Arabe forget everything for


    now.


    He wanted her to smile and be happy even for a little while.


    She had too much suffering because of Bill Sky.


    Thinking about him made Eric clench his hands into fists.


    He just hoped their ways would not cross again and so Arabe.


    If Arabe would get over with her situation, he would not allow her to see Bill Sky again.


    He would not allow Bill Sky to bully her again.


    If possible, he would not allow Arabe to remember Bill Sky again.


    He would wipe Bill Sky in her memory as he didn¡¯t deserve to upy her mind.


    After a second of calming himself, he went back inside the car where Arabe was patiently waiting for


    him.


    Seeing him settling in the driver¡¯s seat, Arabe greeted him with her sweetest smile again.


    His heart instantly got broken.


    Whenever Eric was dealing with Arabe, he preferred to drive on his own.


    He felt she was safer when he was the one to take care of everything for her.


    They were already near his house and Eric was nervous about what¡¯s gonna happen.


    Arabe¡¯s smile was never leaving her face.


    The sparks in her eyes were glued in it.


    Her excitement was screaming all over her and it added up to Eric¡¯s tension.


    What was going to be her reaction if she could not find Adam in his house?


    Should he call Dr. Wood to standby? Or he would prepare him a room in his house to standby for


    Arabe.


    Eric''s mind was a mess while he deliberately slowed down his speed.


    He didn¡¯t want to go home but he knew Arabe would be disappointed if he would drive her away from


    home.


    As the gate of his house opened, Eric¡¯s heartbeat was very fast.


    He didn¡¯t want to see Arabe¡¯s breakdown.


    He didn¡¯t want to see her tears again and her weak body on the ground.


    ¡°Brother, stop the car. We are here.¡± Arabe¡¯s voice made him back to his senses.


    His mind was so messy that he didn¡¯t notice that they were already in front of his house.


    Arabe quickly opened her door and ran inside the house like she was so away for a long time from


    her son and she missed him a lot.


    Eric pulled the car over and chased Arabe who already entered his house.


    He had to be beside her so that whatever happened to her he would be the one to catch her or picked


    her up.


    His heart was saddened by her situation and the fact that he could not do anything added up.


    He hated everything about the situation but he was still thankful that he had the opportunity to take care


    of her.


    Seeing her again was already a blessing for him.


    He was beside her and she was beside him.


    Under his watch, no one could hurt her again and that was enough for now.


    ¡°Adam! Adam! Mommy is here! Where are you, honey?¡± Arabe strode inside the house gracefully.


    She went directly to Adam¡¯s room but the boy wasn¡¯t there.


    She decided to go to the study room thinking the boy spent his time reading books while she was away


    but there¡¯s no Adam.


    ¡°Honey,e out! Mommy missing you a lot.¡± Arabe smiled while she uttered her words lovingly.


    She went back to the living room and entered the theater room but still, there was no Adam.


    Instead of getting hopeless, Arabe¡¯s smile didn¡¯t leave her face.


    She seemed so sure that Adam would not go anywhere but to stay and wait for her in the house.


    Eric¡¯s mansion was huge.


    She went to all rooms and check out Adam but there was no Adam.


    Still, her eyes were filled with sparks as she continued to find her son in the big mansion.


    Eric was just following her muted.


    Arabe was sure she had gone to all the rooms in the house.


    She stopped in the dining area and drink some water.


    The big mansion could drain her strength and made her thirsty.


    Then she continued to find her son.


    She walked outside to the garden first.


    Again, it was a huge garden but she was full of energy that she could see Adam there but until she


    made around, she only concluded Adam was not in the garden.


    Lastly, she walked in the pathway adjacent to the pool area.


    ¡°Adam? Adam!¡± Finally, she saw the boy with his goggles in the pool.


    She excitedly ran closer to him.


    The boy swam to the nearest stair where he could climb and get up from the water.


    Then he strode towards Arabe.


    They met halfway and they hugged each other.


    Eric froze behind them.


    ¡°Oh, my love. I miss you so much.¡± Arabe hugged him tightly. She felt like she had not seen him for


    years and she missed him a lot.


    ¡°I miss you too, mommy.¡± The boy responded in Arabe¡¯s embrace.

 Chapter 244: Wonderful Soul

    Chapter 244: Wonderful Soul


    Arabe is so gorgeous even in her delusional condition.


    What made Eric fall for her was she had a strong character.


    She was willing to do anything for her loved ones.


    Even if her life was at stake, she didn¡¯t care as long as she had saved another life.


    Even if all people humiliated her, she didn¡¯t care as long as she can be with her most precious love.


    He had never seen such a woman who could do anything for the sake of love.


    His feeling for her just grew deeper every day.


    Understanding her was seeing her soul.


    She was not themon type of girl who was just stubborn and dumb.


    Arabe had stubbornness but that was because she knew what she wanted and she stood for it.


    She was simple and her sweet smile was divine.


    She was full of hope in every hopeless situation.


    What a wonderful soul!


    Eric could not help but appreciate Arabe in front of him.


    His eyes couldn¡¯t take away from her.


    Along with his nervousness, he strode closer to her and Ivan.


    ¡°Oh, my son, I miss you so much.¡± She knelt down on one leg and hugged Ivan so tight.


    With pure innocence, Ivan hugged Arabe back with his wet little body. ¡°I miss you too, mom.¡± He


    mumbled.


    Ivan always wanted a mother.


    He missed his mom so much.


    Good thing, his uncle Eric was always there for him, he healed his longingness for his father.


    ¡°Adam, my son, have you eaten?¡± Arabe sounded sweet as she held the boy¡¯s shoulder and asked


    lovingly.


    Eric was stunned as he witnessed Ivan¡¯s shock-filled expression.


    He thought, Arabe had just mistaken him for Adam but the little boy was a genius.


    He knew they were very different to be switched.


    Adam was chubby with a round face and full of fats while he was very skinny.


    His traumatic past killed his appetite. Not only in food but in everything.


    Ivan quickly removed his goggles so Arabe could see his face clearly.


    Arabe smiled the sweetest.


    When Ivan sessfully removed it, her smile still did not leave her face.


    Ivan was confused as he looked at his uncle Eric.


    ¡°Adam, let¡¯s go inside now. I will give you a warm bath.¡± Arabe quickly patted a soft kiss on Ivan¡¯s


    forehead.


    Puzzled, Ivan looked at his uncle Eric trying to get some answers to his questions.


    Eric looked at him meaningfully and nodded.


    Ivan simply got his message through his stare.


    ¡°O¡­ Okay, mommy. Let¡¯s go.¡± Ivan felt the situation wasn¡¯t right as he knew Adam was not around


    there anymore.


    When he woke up that day, he found Adam''s letter under his pillow.


    ¡®Brother, I¡¯m sorry but I have to go. Don¡¯t be sad and continue your therapy as I will leave my mommy


    with you. You have to take responsibility for taking care of our mommy. Okay? Promise me that. Make


    her happy always as I know she would cry every night. Give her flowers from the garden as she likes


    fresh-picked flowers. Give her hugs and kisses every day so she would not feel empty. I am counting


    on you brother Ivan. Please make her always happy. I will see you again if things would go smoothly.


    Your brother Adam.¡¯


    With Adam¡¯s letter, Ivan had to fulfill his brother¡¯s request.


    He would do anything to be a good son.


    Ivan smirked cutely.


    In his mind, he would help his brother Adam and would make sure his mommy would be happy with


    him and Uncle Eric.


    Eric was relieved a bit but not fully eased by what he saw.


    Arabe didn¡¯t notice Ivan.


    She even called him by Adam¡¯s name.


    The doctor was right, she was losing her sanity due to the pain inflicted by Bill Sky on her.


    Remembering Bill Sky again and the scene at the airport made him pissed.


    Unknowingly, Eric was already clenching his fists.


    He tossed himself on his bed for a while and let out a heavy breath.


    He thought, Arabe would recognize Ivan and would break down but it didn¡¯t happen.


    He was just thinking too much.


    Overthinking was not good for him.


    His heart and mind were restless with Arabe but Eric swore that he would never get tired of her.


    Arabe would forget Bill.


    He would do anything that she would forget him no matter what happened.


    Arabe had treated Ivan as Adam.


    She was happy and Ivan was also satisfied with Arabe¡¯s presence in their house.


    Ivan cuddled Arabe to sleep while she was reading a bedtime story to Ivan in his room.


    Standing behind the door, Eric looked at Ivan and Arabe.


    He felt warm in his heart as his sight was very pleasurable for him to see.


    He heaved a deep breath.


    He hoped Arabe would ovee her situation.


    Every day, Arabe¡¯s doctor went to Eric¡¯s house for her daily check-up.


    One morning, Arabe strode inside the living room and sat beside Eric.


    ¡°Good morning brother.¡± She greeted cheerfully.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± Eric answered looking at her with a cute smirk.


    ¡°Brother¡­¡± Arabe uttered and from her face, Eric knew already she wanted something from him.


    ¡°What is it?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t want my doctor to check me every day. I am fine. I am happy with my life with Adam


    and with you.¡± Her exnation made Eric¡¯s heart overwhelmed with happiness.


    ¡°Why?¡± Eric asked as he was still worried about her.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I am not sick brother.¡± Arabe answered with her begging cute expression.


    Eric could not make her disappointed.


    He nodded and smirked charmingly.


    Arabe was so happy.


    It was already 3 weeks and she was still in the same state.


    She had no problem with remembering anyone except Adam with Ivan.


    Ivan had also big improvement with his therapy.


    He was doing his school activities at the house so he didn¡¯t need to go to school.


    Eric¡¯s investigator had still no information about Bill and Adam Sky.


    Bill had not been seen in hispany and Adam was still absent from his school.


    Kelly was also abroad but she was not with them.


    His men abroad saw her with her friends in casinos and went shopping.


    Bill seemed to abandon his mother.


    Eric had someone tailing Kelly all the time as he believed Kelly would lead him to Bill Sky.


    Three weeks turned into months but Arabe¡¯s situation didn¡¯t change.


    She was still looking at Ivan and seeing Adam in him.


    She pampered Ivan so dearly.


    Eric was satisfied with the situation.


    Not only did she take care of Ivan but she also took care of him.


    They were like an ideal family.


    One night, when he went back from his office, Eric strode inside the house and Arabe ran towards


    him to get his coat then she smiled at him so dearly.


    ¡°Brother, Adam and I are waiting for your arrival. Dinner was served.¡± Arabe uttered sweetly.


    Every night, Arabe cooked dinner for them.


    She was really a loving mother that everyone wanted to have and Eric knew she was also a loving wife.


    After dinner, Arabe always washed Ivan then she put him to sleep.


    Eric was always behind the door to see them with a satisfied expression.


    After she read Ivan his bedtime story, she also read a book she got from his study room.


    Eric just stood behind the door and sneaked at the beautiful girl who was reading beside his nephew.


    Eric suddenly felt jealous of Ivan and the book that she was holding.


    Eric smiled at his thoughts and shook them off to get rid of crazy thoughts and he smiled.


    After a while, he saw Arabe had closed her eyes while sitting and her back leaning on the headrest.


    Eric knew she was already asleep so he slowly strode inside the room and took away the book from


    her hand.


    He looked at her and arranged her long hair strands away from her face.


    Arabe had a goddess figure.


    He could feel the softness of her skin when he swept away from her hair.


    His eyesnded on her luscious lips.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    It was so enticing and it seemed it was inviting him to kiss her.


    Eric could not help but bit his lower lip to calm himself.


    Before he could make something crazy, he cupped Arabe and settled her properly on the bed.


    Then he covered her body with the thick quilt.


    After the work was done, Eric should go out and returned to his room but he just couldn¡¯t.


    He never wanted to leave her side.


    His eyes didn¡¯t want to take away from the beautiful sight.


    He smirked as she was the only girl who made him lose his self-control.


    Eric slowly bent down to kiss her forehead.


    ¡°Uncle?¡± Ivan sounded with puffy eyes. He just opened his eyes from his sleep and was surprised by


    what he saw.


    Eric smirked and quickly sat up straight.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Eric asked to cover the embarrassment he felt.


    His nephew saw him who was about to kiss Arabe¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°I want to pee uncle.¡± Ivan was smiling. Eric knew his nephew was teasing him.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Eric muttered smiling too.


    ¡°Do you like my mom, uncle?¡± Ivan continued teasing him but his expression was serious.


    Eric didn¡¯t know how to answer Ivan. Of course, he liked Arabe a lot.


    No.


    He loved her.


    Eric loves her so much.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry uncle. I got you. I know you like her so much. I can see it clearly.¡± Ivan was like Adam. He


    was also a genius.


    Eric just smiled and nodded as he knew he could not argue with Ivan.


    After Ivan peed, he went back to the bed.


    Eric helped him and covered his body with the quilt.


    Then he sat down beside Ivan.


    ¡°Uncle, I will be very happy if mom will stay with us forever,¡± Ivan muttered before he closed his eyes


    and hugged Arabe.


    Arabe also imprisoned Ivan in her embrace.


    Eric stood up and he could not help to smile.


    He was very satisfied with what he had now.


    His nephew and Arabe.


    The two most important people in his life.


    Eric swore, he would do everything to grant Ivan¡¯s wish.


    Arabe Jones would go nowhere than his house.


    Eric knew it was wrong to wish that Arabe would stay in her recent state but Eric could not help it.


    With Arabe in her life, he was happy andplete.


    It was three months already but Arabe''s condition is still the same.


    Arabe was living with them as Ivan''s loving mother and a sweet girl who took care of everything in


    Eric¡¯s house.


    They were being used to Arabe''s satisfying presence in their life.


    There was still no update on Bill and Adam¡¯s whereabouts.


    ¡°Brother, I need to go to the supermarket. I will bring Adam with me, okay?¡± Arabe called Eric.


    He was in his office and was very busy with a new project in hispany.


    ¡°Are you sure? How about asking the servants to do it.¡± Eric was worried about Arabe¡¯s going out


    with Ivan.


    She didn¡¯t go out for three months and she was just satisfied with gardening with Ivan on her side.


    The two nted a lot of different flowers in the garden for three months now.


    Ivan was very good at making Arabe smile.


    He¡¯s sweet and always wanted to y tricks with Arabe.


    Sometimes they would go swimming and yed in the pool the whole day.


    They didn¡¯t get tired of cuddling, ying, and doing things together.


    Eric also joined them.


    Today, Eric had to attain important meetings when Arabe called.


    When Arabe came, he didn¡¯t want to leave his house anymore but today he forced himself to get


    back to work.


    ¡°Brother, Are you there?¡± Arabe¡¯s voice snapped back to his senses.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Eric just knew he was caught in his deep thinking.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We will be back quickly. I am just needing a recipe for my cooking.¡± Arabe excitedly


    said.


    She was preparing their dinner for sure. How could he say no?


    ¡°Okay.¡± Eric gave his permission.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Eric could hear Ivan¡¯s voice.


    After Arabe dropped the call, Eric immediately called someone to tail Arabe¡¯s car.


    Inside the supermarket, Arabe put Ivan in the cart and she pushed it.


    Ivan was eating an apple he got from the refrigerator of the store.


    He liked the feeling of being inside the cart and being pushed by her mother.


    He didn¡¯t experience this before.


    His expression was very proud that he had a beautiful mommy.


    Men¡¯s eyes particrly were seeing them and he could see jealousy in their eyes.


    ¡®My mommy is beautiful and sexy.¡¯ Ivan confirmed in his thoughts biting the big apple in his hand.


    Arabe continued pushing the cart and reached for some sauce when someone bumped her cart.


    She instantly panicked and hugged Ivan.


    His mother''s instinct was to protect her son immediately.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so sorry¡­ Ms. ¡°A woman¡¯s voice appeared.


    After Arabe, settled Ivan, she looked at the owner of the voice.


    ¡°Ms. Arabe? Arabe Jones?¡± The owner of the voice was very familiar but she could not remember


    where she saw her but she was sure she knew the woman in the past.


    ¡°It¡¯s me¡­ It¡¯s me...¡± The woman strode closer to her putting her hand on her chest along with her


    words. ¡°Sharon.¡± The woman added.


    After hearing the woman¡¯s name, she instantly recognized her.


    ¡°Sharon¡­¡± Arabe smiled.


    ¡°I heard that you are now Mrs. Sky. You and Mr. Bill Sky were now a couple. I am d after what


    happened in the past you and him ended up with each other.¡± Sharon spoke with excitement. In the


    past, shemitted mistakes but she was the first person Bill Sky gave a chance. Knowing that she


    had a son and she was a single mother and also she was Bill Sky''s good secretary before, Bill Sky


    spared her life after kidnapping Arabe.


    ¡°Bill Sky¡­¡± Arabe froze. Her expression was puzzled.


    ¡°Bill Sky¡­ your husband. He saved you in the past when I¡­¡± Sharon continued with a shy expression.


    ¡°When¡­ I and my boyfriend before kidnapped you.¡± Sharon could not forget it even it happened so


    many years ago.


    ¡°Bill Sky¡­¡± Arabe muttered again frowning. ¡°He saved my life¡­¡± She muttered while her eyes were


    nk but were trying to remember something.

 Chapter 245 : Love Equation

    Chapter 245 : Love Equation


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Eric¡¯s voice suddenly sounded behind Arabe.


    ¡°Uncle!¡± Ivan shouted excitedly seeing him.


    Arabe turned to look at Eric.


    She was surprised by his sudden presence.


    ¡°Why are you here? I thought you are busy now?¡± Arabe frowned.


    She immediately forgot what her mind was thinking earlier.


    Eric looked at Sharon while Sharon was also looking at them with a puzzled expression but she was


    smiling not toe out to be so nosy.


    ¡°Sharon, this is my brother.¡± Arabe started to introduce them. ¡°Brother this is my friend.¡± Arabe''s


    eyes were thinking of something that she could not figure out even if she tried harder. ¡°We also worked


    together before,¡± Arabe added with a smile but her eyes were lost.


    Eric just nodded at Sharon.


    He didn¡¯t like strangers to talk to Arabe and he heard their conversation that is why with big strides,


    he interrupted them.


    They were talking about Bill Sky.


    That man!


    He didn¡¯t deserve to upy her mind.


    He deserved to vanish in Arabe¡¯s memory.


    Eric was clenching his fists again remembering the man who made Arabe suffer.


    ¡°And this¡­¡± Arabe held Ivan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°This is my son.¡± Arabe introduced the little boy in her


    cart.


    ¡°Adam, say hi, to my friend, Aunt Sharon,¡± Arabe asked Ivan.


    Sharon froze in her spot.


    Her smile faded immediately.


    Something was wrong.


    Arabe Sky¡¯s son is Adam Sky.


    In capital Z, they were like a royal family.


    When Bill Sky showed his family to the public, their faces were like the image of the city.


    Sharon could not be mistaken for Adam Sky¡¯s face.


    After Bill Sky spared her life even if she offended him, Sharon became a fan of Bill Sky as she


    considered him his life savior.


    If he killed her at that time as her punishment, her son would be homeless and parentless.


    Now, her son was in college and was about to graduate.


    She was happy seeing Arabe Jones by Bill Sky¡¯s side and she also had a collection of their family


    pictures that she cut out from different magazines.


    She had also a big picture of Adam cut from a tabloid so she was sure that the boy in front of her was


    too different from Adam Sky.


    Sharon was very puzzled but she didn¡¯t want to make it obvious.


    How could she say that the boy is not Adam Sky?


    ¡°Are you okay, Sharon?¡± Arabe asked as Sharon seemed frozen and her eyes were not leaving


    Adam.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Sharon answered along with a stiff smile.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go now!¡± Eric saw the obvious. He quickly held Arabe¡¯s cart and her waist to leave.


    ¡°Bye, Sharon. It was nice to see you again. Take care.¡± Arabe politely waved her hand at Sharon was


    still left in a daze.


    She waved too while her eyes traced their backs.


    Sharon could feel something weird but she could not confirm it.


    It was all in her mind for now.


    She shook her head to get rid of her bad thoughts then walked away.


    When they reached the house, Eric didn¡¯t open the topic again.


    He didn¡¯t ask about Sharon instead he opened another topic just to cover the conversation she had


    with that woman named Sharon.


    Before, Eric hoped for Arabe¡¯s quick recovery not until he and Ivan became used to her in their lives.


    At first, Eric had feared only one thing.


    He was afraid of her breakdown as per the doctor so he gave Arabe a new cellphone so he could


    hide her old one.


    Surely, Arabe had pictures of Adam and Bill Sky on her phone.


    On her new phone, only Eric''s and Ivan''s numbers were saved.


    He also ordered his IT to block the usage of search engines and news websites even Arabe was not


    fond of using the inte.


    She was only fond of reading books but Eric just wanted to make sure.


    Admittedly, after 3 months, Eric¡¯s fear became fears.


    Eric feared that Arabe would remember everything.


    He was afraid that Arabe would remember Adam and would go out of her way to find him


    everywhere.


    He was afraid to not control her if she would break down.


    He was afraid that she would remember Bill Sky.


    He was also afraid that the satisfaction he felt for the past 3 months would be gone tomorrow or


    anytime.


    Most importantly, he was afraid Arabe would leave his house.


    His house would be lifeless again.


    Ivan would obviously go back to his normal sad soul.


    Eric gritted his teeth as his thoughts frightened him.


    He had never been scared before.


    It was only now that he was very scared of something.


    Eric lit a cigarette in the garden and puffed it until he released the tension inside him.


    ¡°Brother? Why are you still awake?¡± Eric quickly threw his cigarette hearing Arabe¡¯s voice behind


    him.


    He smoked when he was tensed but he stopped a long time ago.


    Today, he could not help it.


    ¡°I¡¯m just thinking about something,¡± Eric answered turning his head to see the girl who¡¯sing to sit


    beside him.


    ¡°Do you have a problem in the office?¡± Arabe¡¯s eyes were full of concern and it made Eric¡¯s heart


    jump. ¡°You can tell me,¡± Arabe said sweetly.


    Eric was controlling his emotion but he couldn¡¯t help to hold her hands.


    His gloomy and worried eyes met her eyes.


    Arabe felt restless with what he saw in Eric¡¯s eyes. She instantly felt very worried as she just let him


    hold her hands.


    ¡°Whatever happened, know that I am here for you,¡± Eric uttered every word sincerely while his eyes


    never leaving hers. ¡°All I want is to make you happy. I don¡¯t want to see you cry again.¡± Eric continued.


    Arabe let go of her sweetest smile. ¡°I am. I am very happy, brother.¡± Arabe answered to assure and


    appeased Eric¡¯s worries.


    After hearing her answer, Eric kissed her hand.


    Arabe was shocked and she saw him was shocked too.


    Eric didn¡¯t know what he had just done. It was his subconscious that was taking over him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± He uttered quickly as he averted his gaze away from her.


    He knew he wanted to do it to her for a long time but he always held back his desire.


    Now, he couldn¡¯t believe that he had done it.


    He felt shy of her but Arabe tapped his shoulder and smiled at him without any awkwardness in her


    expression.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay brother.¡± Along with her sweet smile, she uttered. ¡°I know you missed Ivan so much.¡± She


    added. Her face had pitied him.


    Eric froze.


    Did he hear her right?


    He let go of her hand then he released a stiff smile.


    So, Arabe thought, Ivan had left the house.


    ¡°Brother, I know you love Ivan so much. I am willing to help you win his custody. We are family now. I


    can¡¯t afford to see you sad and it pained me seeing you sad and alone here.¡± Eric could only see the


    sincerity in her eyes.


    What a beautiful creature!


    He could not help but appreciate her more.


    Eric averted his gaze from her. The more he stared at her the more he fell in loved with her.


    Eric heaved a deep sigh with his true feeling for her.


    How could he tell her his true feeling for her when she looked at him as her big brother?


    This is nuts!


    Eric was a good businessman.


    He was used to getting what he wanted.


    He closed multi-billion projects almost every day.


    But he didn¡¯t expect this kind of situation involving his heart was too difficult to handle.


    How could he handle her?


    What¡¯s the best technique to make her fall in love with him?


    Is there any equation to his problem?


    ¡°So, you remember what I told you?¡± Eric asked to confirm and analyze Arabe¡¯s condition carefully.


    ¡°Such an important matter, how could I forget brother?¡± She answered along with a sweet chuckle.


    Eric concluded Arabe only forget Bill Sky and he was happy about it.


    ¡°Then, will you marry me?¡± Eric had to take the opportunity. He asked while smiling as he didn''t want to


    put on awkwardness in the air.


    Arabe was already divorced so they could register their marriage immediately.


    He had to do it or else he would miss the chance to make her his wife.


    If Arabe would be his wife, Bill Sky wouldpletely vanish from her life.


    She was going to be his wife and he would never let her go.


    Arabe looked at him with still sparks in her eyes.


    She smiled as she nodded at Eric. ¡°I will do that brother. You had helped me a lot. Let me help you


    too.¡± With pure soul, Arabe answered agreeing to his proposal.


    Eric felt happy with her answer but he was notpletely satisfied.


    For now, he should settle for it.


    ¡°Thank you, Arabe. ¡°Eric said then he hugged her.


    Arabe stroked Eric¡¯s back tofort him. She sincerely wanted to help him.


    After their conversation, Arabe went back to Ivan¡¯s room while Eric to his room.


    He was standing on his balcony seeing feeling the wind touches his face.


    His eyes were glued to the dark with few lights afar.


    Then he called someone on his phone.


    ¡°I am going to get married tomorrow. Prepare everything. The ceremony should be simple and private.¡±


    That was what Arabe wanted.


    She didn¡¯t want avish ceremony.


    The ceremony was just to show proof of their wedding to the court together with their marriage


    certificates.


    ¡°Right away sir.¡± It was already 12:30 am. A wedding ceremony would happen in the afternoon as per


    Eric¡¯s order.


    His secretary answered but he was already cramming inside.


    He had to do his task perfectly as this is the first marriage of his boss. It shocked him a lot.


    ¡°Sir, what about the media?¡± He asked to rify if Eric wanted the media to cover his wedding.


    Eric didn¡¯t answer immediately. He was weighing the pros and cons. If the world would know that


    Arabe was his wife already nobody would dare to touch her. Bill Sky would not disturb her anymore


    wherever he is in right now but Arabe wanted the wedding to be solemn and simple.


    She didn¡¯t want to wear an expensive wedding gown.


    Eric heaved a sigh before he answered. ¡°Invite only one local and one international. Control the


    security. I will send you the guest list.¡± With that, Eric dropped the call without waiting for his secretary¡¯s


    reply.


    Tomorrow, Arabe would be his wife.


    The Sky family would not look down on her.


    He would give everything to her.


    Eric had only one girl in his heart for a very long time.


    That young girl, he was with in a dark room.


    He couldn¡¯t forget her and she was none other than Arabe Jones.


    After the wedding, Eric nned to take Arabe back to his country.


    They would leave Capital Z with Ivan for good. Surely, Adam would find them if he would be at the right


    age.


    Someday, Arabe would see him as his man.


    Eric would take one step at a time.


    He would never force her to love him or gave her under any pressure.


    Time would process everything.


    Morning came quickly.


    Ivan was so excited about the wedding of his uncle and mommy.


    Arabe didn¡¯t want someone would touch her son so she was the one who dressed up Adam. He was


    so cute with his little ck tuxedo.


    ¡°You guys ready?¡± Eric strode inside handsomely. He was wearing a ck tuxedo too like Ivan. Eric


    was charming and striking with his tall sexy figure.


    Arabe knew she was staring at her brother long enough so she shyly averted her gaze. She blushed.


    Eric smiled at her reaction. He admired her so much. The white gown she was wearing embraced her


    curved perfectly. The cut showed her white corbone.


    She was beautiful and sexy as hell!


    Eric noticed her face had no makeup but she was such a beauty without it.


    ¡°I like it.¡± Eric could not help but utter his appreciation.


    He used to see girls covered their faces with heavy makeup but the girl in front of him was simply


    stunning without any tints on her face.


    Arabe looked at him puzzled.


    Eric smiled.


    ¡°I mean. You are very beautiful even without any makeup. I like it.¡± Eric rified.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Thank you, brother.¡± Her porcin teeth were so perfect.


    ¡°Breaking news: The billionaire businessman, Mr. Eric Grant, is holding his wedding today with Ms.


    Arabe Jones. The couple was said to be old lovers and was reunited after a decade. Today, they


    finally decided to tie the knot.¡±


    Meanwhile, A man¡¯s sharp eyes were bored on the TV screen then after a while, he pressed a button


    on the remote control to turn it off.

 Chapter 246 : Just Like That

    Chapter 246 : Just Like That


    ¡®Arabe Jones.¡¯


    Bill Sky wickedly muttered in the air.


    His jaw was clenched as his eyes had darkened.


    Bill Sky was staring at the disgustful woman on the screen.


    His eyes were the coldest but his handsome demeanor never lessened even a bit.


    He smirked while his orbs turned shallow.


    The woman had already a new husband.


    Just like that.


    Shepletely forgot him and Adam.


    Just like that.


    After her divorce from him, she is marrying Eric Grant.


    Another top-notch billionaire.


    She seemed to have good eyesight.


    This just proved that she was really a crook.


    She needed a man for power and money.


    The same as the other women who could not live without a man and who could give them all the


    expensive things in the world.


    Meanwhile, Arabe was staring at her reflection in the mirror.


    The white in off-shoulder dress perfectly embraced her curves.


    Part of her request for the wedding was not to splurge any amount of money as the ceremony was just


    for show.


    Nothing was real.


    Today, she was marrying her brother.


    Eric Grant.


    Her savior.


    The marriage was with a good purpose.


    Helping Eric was not so much of a bother for her.


    In reality, she was happy and satisfied with the situation.


    She believed Ivan would be in good hands and would get proper treatment and attention from his uncle


    Eric.


    After Eric would get full custody of Ivan, they would immediately file a divorce.


    She hoped everything would turn out all good.


    For Eric, Ivan, her, and Adam.


    ¡°Ready?¡± Eric¡¯s voice snapped her senses back.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get it all done, brother,¡± Arabe replied excitedly linking her arms to him.


    Her voice was cheerful and sweet.


    Hearing her, Eric smiled with overwhelmed greatness.


    At a small venue, they agreed to hold the ceremony.


    Standing at the center of the entrance, Arabe maintained her sweet smile while waiting for the


    master ceremony to start.


    After a couple of minutes, she heard the opening of the ceremony that made her stride slowly onto the


    red carpet.


    Eric and Adam were waiting for her in front.


    She knew all eyes were on her.


    Though Arabe was just wearing a simple long dress, she still looked very elegant.


    She didn''t wear any jewelry only her smile.


    Her tall sexy figure made her look very stunning.


    She was like a supermodel who was walking on a catwalk without any effort at all.


    On the other hand, Eric''s stare was fixated on the woman he wanted to be in his life.


    He was wearing his white Americana and he looked very gorgeous.


    Today, he was very pleased that finally, he would marry Arabe Jones.


    Even though it was not real, Eric swore to keep their marriage forever.


    He never wanted to let go of Arabe anymore.


    For him, he was the only one who could take care of and protect her from Bill Sky.


    After their wedding, Bill Sky would be nobody in her life.


    Eric swore he would erase Bill Sky in Arabe''s life forever.


    When Arabe arrived in front, Ivan hugged her tight excitedly.


    The kid was also very happy that finally, he would have a family.


    He loved his uncle Eric so much and also his new mom.


    He thanked God that his Uncle Eric''s wife would be his new mom.


    For him, no one was a match for his uncle aside from his mom.


    Before, he just threw tantrums whenever he saw his uncle with other girls.


    He didn''t like them at all.


    Not even one could surpass his standard for his uncle.


    He hated the most the woman named Rosy.


    She was his uncle''s Vice President in theirpany.


    Rosy was a smart ass but also very foxy and clingy.


    He disgusted her a lot.


    Ivan knew Rosy was not his uncle''s girlfriend but for her, she seemed to im that she was his uncle''s


    girlfriend.


    He could not imagine how Rosy would react after knowing about his Uncle''s marriage.


    No wonder, his uncle didn''t invite her to his wedding.


    Thinking about his uncle''s rtionship with the daring Rosy made Ivan puke but seeing his new


    beautiful mom eased everything.


    Hopefully, Rosy would not be the viin in his uncle''s marriage.


    Ivan couldn''t help to roll his eyes under his big rimmed eyesses.


    Then Ivan remembered his brother Adam.


    He missed him a lot but having his mother eased his longingness for him.


    He just prayed that his brother was in a good hand.


    He wished to see him again in the future.


    Now that his uncle was going to marry his mother, they would be officially a family.


    With that, Ivan couldn''t help smiling cutely.


    Eric held Arabe''s hand.


    He patted a soft kiss on the back of her palm.


    Arabe felt a bit of awkwardness about Eric''s action but still, she managed topose herself


    properly in front of everyone.


    With hands holding each other, they strode together to the officiating priest then the ceremony started.


    "Arabe Jones, do you take this man to be your wedded husband?"


    The officiating priest asked.


    At that very moment, Arabe froze.


    Beads of cold sweat suddenly appeared on her forehead.


    Her heartbeat was racing so fast.


    She clenched her teeth to make herself steady but the more she tried to stand still the more she felt


    trembling inside.


    "This man..."


    "This man..."


    "Husband..."


    "Husband..."


    These words shed across her mind. It kept on bugging her while she was trying her best to calm


    herself.


    ''What''s wrong with me?'' Arabe was clenching her hands into fists.


    She felt her face turn pale as she felt her head was so heavy.


    "This man..."


    "Husband..."


    She could not bear the heaviness of her head as she closed her eyes.


    She felt cold and dizzy.


    ''Stand still Arabe for your brother.''


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ''Your brother is relying on you. Don''t make her down.''


    She kept repeating her words to stable her condition.


    Her sweet smile left her face as the dizziness was already unbearable.


    "This man..."


    "Husband..."


    These words kept her losing her calm.


    She closed her eyes again to acquire her sanity and get rid of the uneasiness she felt.


    In the dark, a sharp light appeared. Then slowly, she saw herself wearing a white gown and she was


    holding a bouquet.


    She walked on a red carpet with a smile on her face.


    She saw Adam, her son, smiling happily waiting for her in front.


    He was very handsome in his formal suit.


    Then her eyesnded on the man who was standing beside Adam.


    He was very handsome too.


    His feature looked like her son, Adam.


    Adam looked like him so much.


    She knew she knew him.


    His face was very familiar.


    His smile was divine.


    His figure was screaming for power.


    He was overbearing but had a gentleness that she could not exin.


    He was looking at her with proud and meaningful eyes.


    She could see sparks in his eyes and if she was not mistaken, he adored her so much as she could


    see his strong desire for her.


    "Arabe Jones, do you take Eric Grant to be your wedded husband?"


    Without receiving any reply from her, the officiating priest asked Arabe again.


    Eric strode closer to Arabe.


    He was rmed by her lost expression.


    One could easily say that she was caught in her deep thinking.


    Her uneasiness became obvious to him.


    Eric quickly held her hand and he could feel her cold temperature.


    "Arabe are you okay?" Eric tilted his head towards her and whispered worriedly.


    Arabe had no answer which made Eric more rmed.


    He squeezed her hand to get her attention.


    Arabe''s eyes widened like she was awakened.


    With Eric''s squeeze, she was snapped back to her senses.


    "Bill..." She muttered. Her expression was awful.


    "Bill Sky..." Arabe said along with her trembling body.


    Hearing Arabe, Eric was taken aback.


    ''Did she remember everything?'' His mind was a mess.


    He looked at her with a big question mark on his face.


    ¡°Arabe, are you okay?¡± Eric wanted to confirm but instead of hearing her answer, Arabe¡¯s tears


    came out running down her cheeks.


    Eric felt very worried as Arabe looked in Ivan¡¯s direction.


    The sparks in her eyes instantly died inside.


    At that very moment, Eric knew Arabe was back to her normal self.


    He felt terrible for what he had done.


    He deceived her by letting her believe that Ivan was her son, Adam when he could correct and


    exined to her the real thing.


    But how?


    After the exnation, what would happen to her?


    Could he handle her breakdown?


    Eric heaved a very heavy sigh while he didn¡¯t let go of her cold hand.


    ¡®No matter what, he would not let go of her.¡¯


    If ever the wedding would not push through, he would still be there to protect and take care of her.


    If Arabe would decide to cancel their wedding, he would not get mad.


    Maybe this was just the karma he had to get for deceiving her.


    ¡°I do.¡±


    Eric was shocked by Arabe¡¯s answer.


    He looked at Arabe with a questioning expression.


    He frowned at her but Arabe smiled as a reply to his uneasy expression.


    After the ceremony ended, they had a simple cocktail celebration for the guests.


    Their guests were just more on Eric¡¯s rtives and Ivan¡¯s.


    His grandmother was also present for her to witness everything.


    She still had not known his n yet.


    So, Eric let her enjoy first the celebration with her invited friends.


    ¡°Thank you for making this wedding happen,¡± Eric whispered to Arabe who was sitting beside him.


    Her sweet smile was not leaving her face.


    ¡°Brother, when I said I will help you, that wasing from my heart,¡± Arabe whispered back making


    Eric feel guilty.


    ¡°I am very lucky to have you in my life.¡± Hearing her reply, Eric couldn¡¯t help to hold her hand and


    kissed it softly.


    Arabe quickly snatched her hand feeling the awkwardness.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Snapping back to his senses, Eric quickly apologized.


    He hated himself for being so impulsive with his true feeling toward her. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry. I¡¯m really am.¡±


    Eric felt he had to kill the awkwardness immediately before it spread and they would stay together with


    it.


    Arabe seriously looked at him.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay brother but we have to avoid such a thing next time.¡± Her voice was sweet but strict.


    ¡°I understand,¡± Eric replied with calmness but deep inside him, he felt hurt.


    He didn¡¯t know what this marriage would lead them but he just didn¡¯t want it to end.


    Arabe belonged to him now and there¡¯s no way he would let her go.


    He would do anything to make her stay in his life.


    ¡°I have to excuse myself brother. I badly need to go to the restroom.¡± After a while, Arabe said.


    She knew she drank a lot of wine tonight after remembering Bill Sky and Adam.


    She missed her son a lot but she had to stand by her decision to help Eric.


    Walking toward the restroom, she could feel her head was already spinning.


    It seemed the wine was already taking over her and also her heavy heart.


    When she entered the restroom, she opened directly the faucet and cupped the water with her two


    palms then she dipped her face in it.


    The cold water instantly sobered her dizziness but not the pain in her heart.


    She had to find her son no matter what.


    She had to find Bill Sky.


    Yes! She had to ask Eric Grant to help her.


    With his money and connections, they could immediately locate Bill¡¯s location.


    Thinking of this, she quickly finished and patted a dry tissue on her face.


    When she was about to exit the restroom, she was bumped by three men then the next thing that


    happened Arabe woke up in a dark room.


    ¡°Brother! Are you there?¡± She shouted horrified with her situation.


    Her two hands were separately cuffed spreading the same with her legs on a bed.


    ¡°Brother! Help me!¡± She was trembling inside while she was shouting her loudest.


    After the kidnapping incident when she was a kid, she had always feared the darkness.


    Every time she was in a dark room, that incident always came back to her and she always wished for


    her brother Eric to save her.


    ¡°No one can save you here.¡± A very familiar voice suddenly sounded in the dark.


    Arabe froze.


    That voice¡­


    She instantly trembled in fright.


    ¡°No one can save you from me.¡± The man sounded again with the most ruthless tone.


    ¡°Bill Sky¡­¡± Arabe muttered in the air with cold sweats appearing all over her.

 Chapter 247 : The Hungry Beast

    Chapter 247 : The Hungry Beast


    ¡°Bill Sky! I dare you toe out now! Release me now!¡± She felt her head and body were heavy as


    she struggled from the handcuffs even if she knew it was no use. Her mind was instantly upied with


    Adam. Now that she found Bill Sky, it was her opportunity to see Adam and at that very moment, she


    promised to do everything to get Adam even if she had to y with the devil again.


    ¡°Shhh¡­¡± Bill¡¯s tone was a teaser. ¡°No rush. The night is long for us.¡±


    Arabe could feel all her nerves were trembling as she could not regain her calm. It hurt her to pull her


    hands and body from the chain but it was her adrenaline and survival instinct controlling her to get up


    from the bed.


    She should not waste the time and the opportunity to get Adam back.


    Amidst all the fears inside her, she had to pull herself together.


    ¡°Bill Sky! Give me back my son!¡± She roared again as she kept on twisting her hands and legs.


    Her position was very ufortable as her arms and legs were spread wide. She could not even


    touch her clothes but she was sure that she was wearing something. It was not her wedding dress


    anymore. It was something light and soft.


    Thinking about this, her mind panicked.


    ¡°Bill Sky! What do you think you''re doing? We are already divorced! Are you going to rape me?


    Release me now!¡± She roared again hysterically but this time, her voice had already turned hoarse.


    She could feel her throat go dry from excessive screaming but she didn¡¯t care. She was a mother and a


    woman who wanted to be treated fairly but seemed that was impossible when she was dealing with the


    devil.


    ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t rush. It¡¯s your wedding night, right?¡± Bill¡¯s tone was no gentleness. It was provocative and


    even with that simple words, she felt already humiliated.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to exin everything to you but yes! I am married. Now, release me as my husband surely


    heading here to kill you.¡± Arabe said toughly but her shivering was non-stop.


    Bill didn¡¯t answer.


    She didn¡¯t hear any movements from him.


    She didn¡¯t know if she pissed him off or if he was just thinking about how to hurt her.


    The silence was deafening but it didn¡¯t give her calm even a little.


    Her panic grew bigger.


    She knew Bill had something up his sleeve.


    His silence was more dangerous.


    ¡°Say something you evil! I know you are here because the devil lives in the dark.¡± She tried to pacify


    herself by being tough as she didn¡¯t like his silence. It made her more scared.


    Bill was still muted.


    Goosebumps started to rise all over her body when she suddenly heard a sound.


    Someone was unbuckling and unzipping his pants.


    Then the next second, a soft sound of something dropped on the floor.


    ¡°Hey! You devil, don¡¯t you evere to me! I¡¯m going to¡­¡± She roared with a hurt throat but her words


    were cut. Her lips were covered by his lips which made her shut. Bill kissed her hungrily. She tried to


    refuse him by keeping her lips intact but his lips were strong ravishing her unwilful lips. His tongue was


    finding its way inside her and in just a snap, he sessfully invaded her mouth linking his tongue to


    hers.


    At that moment, she wanted to kick him or scratch him in the face. She wanted him to feel how angry


    she was with him. She wanted to hurt him so bad. Give him bruises and knocked out his balls but she


    could not do anything. The handcuffs didn¡¯t allow her to do it. If only she could escape from the chains,


    she would make sure he would suffer her wrath.


    ¡°Devil?¡± Bill broke the kiss and she was unconsciously panting. His tone was heavy too but still carried


    humiliation and threat. ¡°I will show you what¡¯s the true meaning of that word. Tonight, you will scream


    the devil¡¯s name.¡± There¡¯s no doubt about it that he was a strong oppressor. His words and tone were


    conniving the mood making a person shiver just by hearing him.


    ¡°Bill Sky! I hate you! I hate you so much!¡± Arabe broke down.


    Her tears came out flowing like a river. She was being imprisoned by him. It was her wedding night with


    Eric but she was being held as a prisoner of Bill Sky.


    What a hideous man!


    He should back out from now on as she was already married.


    ¡°Bill Sky! You should know that I am married. If you touch me tonight, you raped a married woman.¡±


    She was shouting but it came out to be a soft statement only. She was running out of energy and her


    voice followed. Her throat was already painful. She stopped striving when everything had sunk into her.


    She was dealing with Bill Sky. A heartless man.


    Whatever she would do and say, she would definitely be at the losing end.


    Bill Sky would do everything he wanted. He would not stop until he got what he wanted. No one could


    stop him.


    ¡°Shhh¡­ you turned out to be a very bad girl. You deserve my punishment.¡± Bill suddenly tore her see-


    through nightgown. He could not hold himself seeing her body under the thin fabric as her white


    underwear reflected in the dark.


    Tonight, he would conquer Arabe no matter what.


    It was her punishment to her and Eric Grant. He could not imagine Eric¡¯s situation right now. He would


    definitely go hysterical finding his wife. Eric Grant should not marry his woman. Even if he divorced her,


    no one is allowed to marry her.


    As for Arabe, he wanted to teach her a lesson.


    A man liked him could never be forgotten that easily. She had no right to marry another man after him.


    Once his name got attached to hers, she would be forever his woman. There¡¯s no way on earth could


    ever change that.


    What he was about to do to her could change her life.


    Not only hers but also Eric Grant¡¯s.


    He smirked wickedly while pressing Arabe under him.


    With her hands and legs tied up, he had all the ess to her body. Her sexy body was unting next to


    his lustful eyes. Admittedly, he missed her body a lot. Now, he would release all his desires that he was


    holding for several months for her as her great punishment and no one could ever stop him. Not even


    her wrath.


    ¡°Bill Sky¡­ I hate it so much. I will never forgive you.¡± Her voice was soft and low. Her tears came


    running fast when she felt the most painful feeling between her thighs. Bill had no gentleness as he


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    plunged himself brutally into her. Arabe could not do anything with the pain. If only she could hold the


    sheets or clenched his hair strong to survive the pain but she had nothing. Her hands were hanged up.


    In every plunge, her ankles arched with the pain. Beads of tears came out unstoppable. It was really


    torture. He tortured her madly without hearing her cries. He tortured her without giving her a damn.


    ¡°Bill Sky¡­¡± Her name came out soft. She was screaming in her mind but her voice was not


    cooperating. The pain was too much. It was already unbearable.


    ¡°Bill Sky¡­¡± Her tears were the only ones moving on her.


    She could feel his huge was fully inside her as he plunged strongly breaking her pelvic bones. The


    cracking sound of the bed was also heard. Even the bed wanted to surrender how much more than


    her?


    Bill didn¡¯t care about her.


    He did everything he wanted to do to her.


    He wildly nibbled her breasts and it hurt her.


    He seemed to do it with a purpose. The pain was not pleasurable but it was more a hating pain. He


    hated her. He bit her skin deeply leaving all her painful marks all over her body.


    With tears flowing, Arabe closed her eyes. All she could wish was that everything was a dream and


    when she woke up, she was already with her son, Adam.


    ¡®I miss you, my Adam.¡¯ Amidst the pain, Bill was giving her, her mind was with Adam. She had already


    given up struggling and let Bill take her. There was no use of everything, Bill Sky was a devil.


    He could do all evil did. How could she forget that he was a demon?


    Arabe woke up feeling the most pain all over her body. She felt all her bones were broken. Moving


    was already killing her plus the heaviness of her head, the pain in her wrists and legs, and her swollen


    eyes and throat.


    Everything was all painful then she remembered the torturest night. That was when she realized that


    when she closed her eyes, she already copsed together with the unbearable pain. Bill Sky was a


    hungry beast mercilessly ravishing herst night.


    The handcuffs and chains were gone but she was left with no cover on her body. She could clearly see


    all the painful marks Bill had left her. The beast could not be found everywhere. He seemed to leave


    her after he was satisfied with her. If she was not mistaken, she copsed after the fifth round of his


    torture. Then she didn¡¯t know what happened next. It was not impossible to think that Bill continued


    torturing her even if she was already unconscious.


    With the pain all over her, she pulled herself together and strived hard to move. She had to find the


    beast and get Adam. Staggering on moving, she searched all rooms in the ce wishing she could find


    Adam but he was not there. The ce was big but she found out it was not one of Bill¡¯s properties. Bill


    Sky brought her to the VIP room of a hotel.


    Her mind was in a deep mess.


    She regretted copsing that night and she let go of Bill Sky.


    She should bear the pain no matter what but it was really the different kind that was tearing her body


    apart. Never in her life had she felt that kind of physical pain. Last night was the most painful of all.


    Her situation made her snap back to her senses. She had to find her clothes to go out but she saw her


    clothesst night were torn. She looked everywhere to at least find her wedding gown but there was


    none.


    She had no phone as she remembered that she left her purse on the table when she went to the


    restroom. Eric would probably have it. When she remembered her brother Eric, she felt very worried.


    He must be paranoid about finding her right now. She had to give him a call right away.


    She covered herself with the quilt and then dialed thendline.


    ¡°Brother! Help me.¡± When Eric answered she quickly blurted. She had never been a crying baby before


    but hearing his brother¡¯s voice, she instantly found herfort.


    ¡°Arabe?¡± Eric was sounded shocked with controlled emotion. ¡°Sh*t!¡± Eric could not help it. ¡°Where


    are you now? What happened to you?¡± Then he bombarded her with questions. His tone was full of


    worries mixed with pissed. He had all his men and cops finding her but he got nothing overnight.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­¡± She didn¡¯t even know where she was until her eyesnded on the ck pencil on the table with


    the name of the hotel engraved on it. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m at Pearl Swiss Hotel.¡± She could not help to be


    amazed at where she was now. In capital Z, the hotel was the most expensive.


    No wonder all the things inside the room were of high-end quality. Even the scent was luxurious.


    Eric came very quickly.


    Arabe didn¡¯t say anything to him. She chose to be quiet but he didn¡¯t like it.


    It pained him to see her dispirited.


    ¡°Who did this?¡± Eric wanted to kill someone seeing the marks on her neck. He knew there were more


    marks all over her body and she wanted to keep it as she requested long pants and a sweater.


    Arabe didn¡¯t answer as she remained her head low.


    ¡°Bill Sky¡­ Did he?¡± Eric was already raging with anger.


    Hearing his name, Arabe¡¯s tears dripped down.


    She didn¡¯t say anything but Eric confirmed that he was right. He suddenly smashed the wall with his


    fist.


    ¡°Bill Sky!¡± Eric''s wrath was taking over him as he angrily screamed his name.


    Two months had passed and Arabe didn¡¯t hear anything about Bill Sky and Adam.


    She was getting weaker and weaker. Her body was down. She felt easily tired every day.


    One morning, she rushed to the bathroom. She was not feeling well. It was not her first time vomiting in


    the morning.

 Chapter 249 : Brothers Confession

    Chapter 249 : Brother''s Confession


    When she was vomiting in the restroom, she felt suddenly nervous.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    The feeling was very familiar.


    How could she forget her morning sickness with Adam before?


    ''No! It can''t be!'' A great refusal came out from her.


    If she was really pregnant then that just meant, she was carrying Bill Sky''s second child.


    "No!" She could not help to shout strongly disagreeing with her thoughts.


    She heaved a deep sigh trying to pacify herself.


    ''No! This can''t be!''


    ''What if I''m wrong?''


    ''Yeah, I''m just overthinking...''


    ''Maybe I am just exaggerating things up.''


    ''Pull yourself, Arabe. Inhale positivity and exhale negativity...''


    In the afternoon, though she tried to make believe herself that she was just exaggerating, she still


    couldn''t find her peace of mind.


    Her mind was in a deep mess. It was killing her slowly.


    To stop herself from being exhausted, she went out to buy a pregnancy test kit.


    With a trembling hand, she held the test kit like her life was depending on it.


    Her breathing became erratic as her heart was pumping so fast looking at the result of her pregnancy


    test.


    Beads of cold sweat covered her forehead and her tears came dripping from the corners of her eyes.


    Now, her spections had ended. Seeing the two vertical lines on the 3rd test, it was confirmed that


    she''s pregnant with Bill Sky''s child.


    How could she look at her baby when she would just remember Bill Sky and all that he did to her?


    That night was another nightmare of her life.


    To prevent herself from copsing, she leaned on the wall but still, it didn''t stabilize her.


    Her knees got weaker and weaker until her body slowly dropped down to the ground.


    Her tears were unstoppable along with her trembling body.


    Arabe shoved her face to her knees and hugged them both. Then she cried her heart out.


    How could it be?


    She thought, she would just forget that night and she could move on.


    She would just forget the demon and she could continue living the normal way.


    Every day, it was a struggle for her to forget that night and the demon but the help of Eric and Ivan


    eased her a little.


    Now, it was another nightmare.


    Bill Sky was so vicious leaving his sperm inside her.


    Remembering another life inside her belly, she held and stroked it absentmindedly.


    ¡®How could I hate you?¡¯ She whispered along with her tears.


    Her baby was innocent.


    Thinking of this, she wiped her tears.


    A bitterugh escaped from her mouth.


    She didn¡¯t know how to feel about the tiny thing inside her but she knew she had to spare the baby with


    her hatred.


    ¡®Pull yourself together, Arabe!¡¯


    ¡®That thing needed you.¡¯


    ¡®That tiny thing is your baby.¡¯


    Her inner self kept on reminding her.


    Yes.


    She had to.


    Heaven had given her another child to take care of and love.


    She had survived before and there¡¯s no pain and struggles she could not survive for her baby.


    Arabe stroked her tummy lovingly then after a while, she released a smile.


    ¡°Baby, I will take care of you. You don¡¯t need to worry. Mommy will love you forever. I promise you that


    we will be happy forever. I am excited to see you so please be healthy. I will do all my best to protect


    you. I love you¡­¡± Arabe whispered to her baby. ¡°Mommy loves you forever.¡± She added with tears


    dripping down again from the corners of her eyes. She could not control it. She became very emotional


    and her tears were just so cooperative to dance with her emotions.


    This time, her tears were merely for happiness and love for another heaven¡¯s gift for her.


    She was going to be a mom again.


    This time, she would notmit another mistake and she would protect her baby with her life.


    No one could touch her child, especially Bill Sky.


    Meanwhile, in the garden, when everything was perfectly set up by Eric, Arabe dropped the bomb. Of


    all people, her brother should be the first to know about it.


    ¡°Brother¡­ I¡¯m pregnant.¡± She uttered with a nervous expression as she didn¡¯t know how Eric would


    react. She just hoped silently that Eric would not get mad with the child and with her situation or else


    she had to evacuate his ce and leave Ivan immediately.


    As much as possible, she didn¡¯t want to leave Ivan.


    Ivan treated her as his real mom and if ever they would get separated, she knew Ivan would be broken-


    hearted. For sure, Arabe would feel the same too.


    For a while, the air froze.


    Silence invaded the atmosphere as Eric was shocked but at the same time, he seemed to weigh her


    situation.


    She could see there was a coldness in his eyes.


    Arabe¡¯s heartbeat was racing so fast waiting for Eric¡¯s reaction and she felt some guilt knowing she


    ruined the perfect moment for them.


    ¡°What is your n?¡± Finally, Eric asked. His tone was deep serious along with his sharp stare.


    One could simply tell that he was displeased with her announcement but there were also worries in his


    eyes.


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡± She answered feeling her cold sweats on her forehead.


    She was telling the truth as her mind was upied with worries about how she would give her child a


    happy home when she had no stable family on her own.


    She was tangled with her brother in a fake marriage. Everything would end so soon.


    Her life was a messy one. She was still finding Adam and at the same time avoiding Bill Sky.


    What life could she give to her new baby?


    It frustrated her.


    It frustrated her a lot.


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking.¡± Eric held her hand and she regained her senses.


    His tone was serious while he was looking at her eyes dearly. She met his eyes finding somefort in


    her uncalm soul.


    ¡°Arabe, let¡¯s be husband and wife for real.¡± Eric could not hold his raging emotion.


    He was angry yet she pitied her situation.


    He had no thoughts of abandoning her because of her situation but he was not a hypocrite to wish that


    somehow, she was carrying his baby, not Bill Sky.


    After Eric¡¯s words, Arabe was shocked. Her expression was obvious to him as he refused to let her


    hands go.


    ¡°Brother¡­¡± She could only mutter as she didn¡¯t know how to reply to him.


    How could she say yes and how could she say no without hurting his feeling?


    But on the other hand, isn¡¯t it what her baby needed? A real family.


    Isn¡¯t it Eric¡¯s proposal that would solve all her problems?


    First, she would have a real husband. Someone to call her baby daddy.


    Secondly, she would have a shelter. A home with Eric and Ivan and her new child. A family.


    Lastly, she could hide her baby¡¯s real identity. Bill Sky would never know that he had another child with


    her.


    It was safe to say that the child belongs to Eric. No one would question her baby¡¯s identity as she was


    married to Eric.


    Arabe had all the reasons to ept Eric¡¯s proposal but her guilt would not allow her.


    How could she say yes if she knew in herself that she loved him as a brother?


    How could shey beside her brother on the bed?


    How could she make him the father of another man¡¯s baby?


    Especially Bill Sky¡¯s baby?


    ¡°No!¡± When she summed up all her thoughts, she blurted absentmindedly. Then she regained her


    senses looking at his eyes. ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t want to be unfair to you. You deserve a woman who will


    truly love you. Not me¡­¡± Arabe stopped and heaved a deep sigh. ¡°I am¡­ I am a woman with two


    kids. Someone had already touched me.¡± Her eyes became moist. ¡°Brother, you are a very good


    person. I am forever thankful that I have you in my life and I am very thankful to you for helping me all


    throughout.¡± Arabe squeezed Eric¡¯s hands to show her gratitude along with her sincere words.


    ¡°Arabe, listen to me,¡± Eric uttered fixating his loving eyes on hers. ¡°Helping you is my great pleasure.


    You are never unfair and I don¡¯t find my situation unfair.¡± Eric heaved a deep sigh before he continued.


    ¡°I am helping you because¡­¡± He stopped. His eyes were talking to hers. They say, your eyes are the


    windows of your soul. Eric seemed to show his true feelings to her by looking at her lovingly.


    ¡°Because¡­ I love you, Arabe.¡± Eric finished his statement.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Arabe¡¯s heart was beating fast. She was shocked by her brother¡¯s confession as she had no


    single hint of anything he said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need another woman. Arabe, youplete my world.¡± Eric smiled along with his sparkling


    eyes. ¡°When I first saw you at the charity, you already got my attention even before knowing that you


    are the girl I am looking for. Your beauty is just so amazing. When I saw you with Bill Sky, I wanted to


    snatch you from him. For the first time in my life, I felt jealous of another man because he had you.¡±


    Eric squeezed her hand a little sending her the sincerity of his words. ¡°Arabe, when I found out that


    you are the wife of Bill Sky, I tried my best to give up. As a man, I respect rtionships but I can¡¯t. For


    the first time in my life, I wanted to break my own rule. When I came to Capital Z, I was also hoping to


    see you.¡±


    That¡¯s when Arabe remembered seeing Eric coincidentally at a restaurant in Capital Z. It seemed it


    was not a coincidence.


    ¡°Yes. You are right. I was there to see you,¡± Eric seemed to know what she was thinking as he said his


    words. ¡°¡­And I was also there to see you at Ivan¡¯s school,¡± Eric revealed. It was the time when Ivan,


    Adam, and his group were involved in brawling. He could just ask his secretary to attain to it but he


    preferred to go and settle Ivan¡¯s issue in the school to take the opportunity to see Arabe too.


    ¡°Then when I finally found out who you are, I thank heaven that it was really you. The woman whom I


    wanted to be with and the girl who I was looking for for so long is the same. You don¡¯t know how happy


    I am at that moment, Arabe. I was on cloud 9 every day.¡± Eric continued with his sincerest tone.


    ¡°Now that I found you, could you fulfill your promise to stay with me forever? Arabe, can you be my


    real wife forever? Can you give me a chance to love you as a man and not a brother?¡± There¡¯s no


    holding back for Eric anymore. He was afraid that if he could not do it now, he could not tell her


    anymore.


    Arabe really didn¡¯t know what to answer Eric. She didn¡¯t want to hurt him.


    ¡°Brother, I appreciate your love for me but it surprised me a lot.¡± She let out. ¡°Brother, please give me


    time to think about it. ¡°Arabe pleaded as she didn¡¯t want to decide impulsively.


    Eric¡¯s confession was so sudden that she could not sink everything in one go.


    If she would say yes to him, what¡¯s gonna happen?


    Is she really ready for a romantic rtionship? Is she really ready for a real marriage?


    As of the moment, she just didn¡¯t want to be unfair to Eric.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Eric nodded as he squeezed her hand. ¡°I don¡¯t want to pressure you. I understand. Please


    take all the time you want. I have been waiting for you for too long. There¡¯s no more waiting I can¡¯t


    endure especially for your answer.¡± Eric sincerely said then he winked at her cutely to lighten up their


    mood.


    ¡°Shall we eat?¡± Eric snapped her fingers then the butlers in ck suits strode in line carrying tinum


    silver trays with formal meals. They served them and then left quickly.


    ¡°Arabe, don¡¯t worry about your pregnancy. I will take care of everything. But what are you nning?¡±


    Eric sliced his steak as he blurted.


    ¡°Thank you, brother. I wanted to keep my child¡¯s real identity. I don¡¯t want Bill Sky would know about


    this child.¡± Arabe answered with controlled hatred.


    Eric nodded. He seemed to be satisfied with her n. Then he got his wine ss and took a sip.


    ¡°I can be your child¡¯s father. I will love your child my own, Arabe. Just give me a chance.¡± Then Eric


    took her hand and softly kissed it.


    The next morning came.


    She went to water her nts in the garden. The air in the garden was fresh. It was all she wanted.


    Eric went to his office after their breakfast while Ivan was with his psychiatrist in the other room.


    She felt the need to shower so she entered the mansion but she stopped seeing a woman who was


    wearing a mini backless dress.


    Sexy and foxy with his ck stiletto.


    She was like a barbie with long blonde hair. Neat and clean.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Arabe sounded to the unfamiliar entity.


    ¡°No! Who are you?¡± The woman frowned deeply like she was the owner of the house questioning a


    trespasser.

 Chapter 250 : Rosy

    Chapter 250 : Rosy


    "Who the hell are you?" The foxy woman shouted. She was beautiful but Arabe could see her inside


    was not.


    "I... I am Arabe Jones." Arabe answered with surging irritation. Why was the woman shouting at


    her when they can talk politely and properly.


    Who even she by the way?


    After they got custody of Ivan, Eric wanted them to move to his country but she refused. For her, what if


    Adam would go back? She could not afford to leave the country without her son. So Eric had no choice


    but to stay in Capital Z but Arabe agreed to leave the country after they found Adam.


    Living in Eric''s mansion was a breather for her. She was the onlydy in the mansion aside from a few


    servants. The irritated woman in front of her was new to her sight but why was she acting like she


    owned the house?


    Is she Eric''s sister?


    A rtive perhaps?


    Now, her mind was in a deep mess.


    She realized, she didn''t know Eric and his life well.


    She only had what he told her and the rest was a mystery as she was not nosy about someone''s life.


    "Arabe Jones?" The woman frowned deeper as she looked at Arabe from head to toe. Her right


    eyebrow was in an upward direction as she twitched her lips on the side. "Who are you and why are


    you here?" She asked with arrogance folding her arms up her chest.


    Judging from the girl''s intimidating attitude, Arabe had some bad thoughts about her.


    She might have a close rtionship with Eric.


    If that was true, then she was really the trespasser in the house.


    She had to behave and be polite to the woman even if her attitude wasn''t good.


    "Hmmm..." Arabe was about to give her answer to her honestly but she was cut.


    "Rosy?" Ivan strode into the living room with his pajamas and his big rimmed eyesses. He stopped


    beside a concrete post and tilted his body towards it folding his arms in front up his chest. " The


    beautiful woman you are talking to is my mom," Ivan smirked cutely defending Arabe.


    "Your mom?" Rosy frowned deeper.


    Then when she realized she heard a joke, she chuckled.


    How could it be? Ivan is parentless.


    "Yes. She is my new mom." Ivan blurted with a serious tone.


    Rosy pointed to Arabe with wide eyes then averted her gaze to Ivan.


    Ivan smirked cutely unaffected by Rosy''s reaction.


    "Well actually, she is not just my mom but also my uncle Eric''s wife." Ivan babbledzily.


    After Ivan''s words, Rosy''s chuckling stopped. She looked at Arabe and rolled her eyes. Then, she


    She seemed not to believe Ivan or she heard the funniest joke in her life but she stopped seeing


    Arabe''s ring finger.


    What she was wearing was Eric''s mother''s ring.


    It was passed by his great grandmother and now the woman named Arabe Jones was wearing it.


    Her eyeballs instantly bulged while pierced onto Arabe''s big diamond ring.


    "What? Where? When did..." Rosy''s deep wrinkles on her forehead appeared.


    She was obviously shocked and was surging with mixed emotions.


    She was with Eric before he started hispany.


    She helped him and she stayed at his side for a long time.


    They had been partners for a long time like best buddies. She took care of him, helped him, and loved


    him.


    Eric was hers.


    Seeing he annoyed Rosy, Ivan strode towards Arabe who was just witnessing their conversation


    confused and puzzled.


    "Mommy? Let''s go? I am starving. I want to eat cheese ramen." Ivan held Arabe''s hand and sweetly


    asked.


    Rosy was dumbfounded.


    "Ivan, I came here all the way to see you. I heard the good news. So don''t joke at me, okay?" Rosy


    tried topose herself.


    She knew how important Ivan was in Eric''s life. It was always a struggle for her in dealing with the boy


    but she had to for Eric.


    " I am not. You can ask my uncle though." Ivan answered strictly. Then, he dragged his mom away from


    Rosy. He didn''t like her to be with Rosy.


    Rosy was left in a daze. She took the earliest flight and came there to surprise Eric and Ivan but it


    seemed she was the one who was surprised.


    Raging with annoyance, Rosy took her phone and dialed Eric. She was still in disbelief and she just


    hoped Ivan was just bluffing as she knew long before, Ivan didn''t like her. She didn''t like him too but for


    Eric, she had to get Ivan''s heart so she could also automatically capture Eric''s heart too.


    That was what she longing for a long time.


    She knew some affairs of Eric but she was not threatened by them as she knew her existence in Eric''s


    life was already rooted and no woman could rece her not even Arabe Jones.


    "Eric, I am here in Capital Z." She reported using a melodious voice.


    "Oh, Rosy. I''m here in the office. Where are you? I can ask someone to pick you up." Eric answered


    casually.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    "Eric, I am already in your mansion," Rosy announced.


    "Seriously?" Eric''s tone was in disbelief.


    "Yes. Because I wanted to surprise you and Ivan. I heard the good news about Ivan''s custody." She


    blurted.


    "Hmmm..." Eric muttered on the other line. "Did you meet Ivan already?" He asked flipping a document


    to sign. Hispany had also a building in Capital Z. For a while he worked there.


    " Yes! And that woman!" Rosy''s tone changed like she was irritated.


    "Oh! So you already meet my wife?" Eric cheerfully asked which made Rosy jolt on her spot.


    So it was all true.


    She wanted to break down, shout and seek a fight. How could that woman steal Eric from her?


    "Eric, you must be joking." She tried topose herself. She could not break her sweet image.


    "I am not. Arabe Jones is my wife. She was the kid I was looking for. You remember?" Eric told


    everything to Rosy. She was his data bank and they were close buddies ever since. Their families were


    close friends.


    When his parents died, her parents adopted him.


    They helped him like he was their own son until he achieved sess.


    He made himself a billionaire at a very young age but be could not forget Rosy and her family''s support


    for him.


    Hearing Eric, Rosy''s heartbeat stopped.


    She knew the history of Eric and that girl when they were kids.


    She knew how much effort Eric put to find her.


    "How? Why I didn''t know about it?" She managed to ask even though her fury was eating her up.


    " I''m so sorry Rosy, It was so sudden. But I really n to formally introduce her to you but you seemed


    to find it already. So stay for dinner tonight so you can mingle with us. Okay?" Eric invited Rosy


    sincerely.


    "Okay. I will stay. Come back quick. I miss you." Rosy blurted managing her surging piss with the


    situation.


    How could she just ept Eric''s marriage?


    How could she ept Arabe Jones?


    That would never happen.


    After her conversation with Eric, she dialed another number.


    "Find out all information about Arabe Jones. Dig everything about her. I need it immediately. No! I


    needed it within 3 minutes!" Rosy ordered the man on the other line. Her tone was angry and


    demanding.


    "Arabe Jones," Rosy muttered in the air while clenching her hands into fists. Her teeth were gritted


    thinking of the woman who was wearing Eric''s mom''s ring.


    She hated her now.


    She hated her existence in Eric''s house.


    She hated her existence in Eric''s life.


    Then Rosy heaved a heavy sigh.


    She was itching to know Arabe''s background.


    She could not wait to get rid of her.


    The night came so fast.


    Eric ordered the servants to make a feast for Rosy''s presence. It was an intimate dinner but with great


    meals. The purpose was to introduce Arabe and Rosy formally to each other. Eric was sure that


    Rosy and Arabe would be good friends just like him. He could see they have the same traits. They


    were tough and smart but sweet and had a big heart for everyone. Rosy was generous and gave all her


    time to help him when he was still struggling with his business before. He could not forget that.


    Everyone gathered at a long table.


    Ivan never left his mom.


    He was like Adam who sensed the enemy and was overprotected.


    He stayed beside her.


    Eric was at the center edge and Rosy was at the opposite side of Arabe.


    When everyone was settled, Eric held Arabe''s hand as he smiled at her dearly. Envious, Rosy tried


    her best not to go hysterical. Her heart was raging with jealousy.


    "Rosy, meet my beautiful wife, Arabe Jones." Along with his words, Eric patted a soft kiss on


    Arabe''s hand.


    Rosy smiled fakely. Deep inside she was already bursting with mixed emotions. Anger, jealousy, and


    loss were mixed together.


    "Nice to meet you. I''m Rosy. Eric''s...." Rosy managed to introduce herself nicely in front of Eric of


    course. "I''m Eric''s long-time partner." She wanted to intimidate Arabe which is why she used the


    word,'' long-time partner''.


    Arabe just smiled as she reached Rosy''s hand. She shook it then they started eating.


    Eric quickly prepared Arabe''s meal on her te. Seeing this, Rosy giggled in jealousy. She gritted


    her teeth to calm herself down.


    "So Eric, how''s everything here? The head office missed you already." Rosy blurted to interrupt his


    sweetness with Arabe.


    "Well as you know, I have to stay here for a bit. I know you can handle the head office Rosy just keep


    me updated." Eric simply answered.


    "Why do you have to stay here?" Rosy asked again. All she wanted was Eric to be backed in the head


    office so she could spend time with him longer in the office.


    Just like before.


    They were always together working from morning to night and sometimes the whole day and night.


    "Because my wife is here," Eric answered looking lovingly at Arabe.


    Rosy felt extreme jealousy and anger was surging deep inside her.


    "So tell me how you guys managed to get married? How did it start? I don''t mean to be nosy but really,


    I''m just so curious." To defeat an enemy, you have to know everything about her. Rosy put up a fake


    friendly smile at Arabe.


    " It was a long story, Rosy," Eric saidzily.


    "I don''t mind." She smiled sweetly.


    Ivan was just listening to the adult''s conversation. With Rosy, he could not help rolling his eyes secretly.


    Arabe was just hearing them too.


    She had no intention to join them as she knew Rosy was pinpointing something.


    She could clearly see Rosy liked Eric so much.


    How could Eric didn''t see it?


    It was already screaming from Rosy''s aura.


    "Okay, if you don''t want to tell me then I''m gonna ask Arabe then." Rosy''s eyesnded on her while


    she said her words coolly.


    Arabe met Rosy''s eyes. Then she smiled and held Eric''s hand on the table.


    Rosy''s stare quickly averted on their hands.


    Arabe had confirmed her suspicion.


    Rosy was into Eric.


    She was happy that finally, someone had a crush on her brother. Rosy would surely love Eric so much.


    "Well, Eric and I are just..." Arabe wanted to tell Rosy the truth but Eric squeezed her hand sending


    her a message not to reveal the truth.


    She didn''t know what''s the reason of Eric but she followed.


    "We are in love with each other that is why we decided to get married." Eric finished Arabe''s


    statement as he sipped his wine.


    After Eric''s words, Rosy felt the greatest pain in her life.


    She never imagined that Eric would be married to another girl.


    She was supposed to be his wife. Only she is capable to be Eric''s wife.


    " Arabe, do you really love Eric? I heard you are the ex-wife of Bill Sky. Please don''t get offended


    with me I just want to make sure that you love Eric and you would not rece him with another man


    just like what you did in your previous rtionship." Rosy could not help maintaining her cool as she


    hissed.


    "Rosy!" Eric roared. Though he knew Rosy was just concerned for him she was just too much.


    "What? I just wanted to know." Rosy defended herself. Her investigator already ryed Arabe''s


    information before their dinner.


    " My mom loves my uncle so much. As a matter of fact, they will be having a baby." Suddenly, Ivan


    blurted which made everyone freeze.

 Chapter 251 : Bitter Tears

    Chapter 251 : Bitter Tears


    Hearing Ivan, Rosy¡¯s jaw dropped.


    Arabe was in a panic.


    Eric was stayed rooted on his spot.


    How did Ivan know about the baby?


    Arabe and Eric agreed that they were going to keep it a secret to protect the baby in her tummy and


    to prevent such a time like this.


    Arabe didn¡¯t know Rosy too well. How could she trust her when she already dug her personal


    information?


    She was not blind not to see that Rosy knew already everything about her.


    She had mentioned Bill Sky. What if Rosy would go to Bill Sky and tell him about her child?


    Suddenly, Arabe felt someone holding her hand under the table. Eric squeezed her hand sending her


    a message not to worry along with his sincere eyes.


    ¡°So, is this true, Eric?¡± Rosy frowned deeply.


    For her, it was uneptable.


    She never imagined things would go like this?


    When Eric went to Capital Z, she thought, it was just a business trip to settle Ivan''s custody but his stay


    went too long.


    Every time she calls, Eric didn¡¯t mention anything and now she would discover that he had already a


    wife and a child?


    Rosy wanted tough. It seemed it was just a joke or a prank for her.


    ¡°Could someone tell me that it was just a prank?¡± Rosy¡¯s heart was beating soullessly then sheughed


    bitterly.


    She just hoped it was not true. Everything was not true.


    ¡°Rosy, should you not be happy about it?¡± Eric frowned as well. He didn¡¯t expect Rosy¡¯s reaction. ¡°You


    will be a godmother soon.¡± Eric smiled charismatically.


    Arabe looked at Eric with a questioning look.


    Eric just winked at him secretly.


    He was like saying ¡®I will take the responsibility.¡¯


    With that, she heaved a sigh but her nervousness never left her.


    She just wished the dinner would be over as she didn¡¯t like the presence of Rosy.


    She was intimidating and very nosy.


    ¡°How sure are you that it was your baby and not Bill Sky?¡± Rosy couldn¡¯t find her calm.


    She was angry with the situation.


    How could she just ept everything?


    All was too sudden. How could she ept that the love of her life was now married and had a child?


    What a life!


    ¡°Rosy!¡± Eric roared. His expression was raging with anger.


    Rosy trembled in fear. She never saw Eric get angry with her but she could not just ept it.


    ¡°I¡¯m full. I¡¯m leaving!¡± She dotted. Broken and angry, she stood up quickly and stormed out.


    Arabe looked at the stubborn woman.


    Ivan didn¡¯t care about Rosy¡¯s leaving. He seemed to get used to it.


    Eric smirked with disappointment in his eyes.


    ¡°Brother, I think Rosy is disappointed because Rosy likes you.¡± Arabe just wanted to be muted but


    she could not help to say something.


    She was also worried about what Rosy could do. Hopefully, she would not be a problem for them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry mommy. Uncle didn¡¯t love her. Uncle loves you only.¡± Ivan butted in with sparkled round


    eyes.


    ¡°Sorry for that,¡± Eric muttered. ¡°Rosy is my childhood friend and business partner. Nothing more.¡± Eric


    exined.


    The sincerity of his tone was present but Arabe could not ease her nervousness.


    ¡°I understand her. She acted like that because she has a feeling for your brother. I can see she loves


    you very much.¡± Arabe blurted.


    ¡°Ivan, please give us a moment.¡± Eric heaved a sigh and winked at the little boy coolly.


    Ivan quickly followed and kissed Arabe on the cheek before he left.


    ¡°Arabe, listen to me.¡± Eric¡¯s sincere eyes were fixated on her. ¡°I don¡¯t want Rosy. She¡¯s only my


    friend. I can¡¯t love anyone only you. Do you understand?¡± Eric held her hand.


    ¡°But if you don¡¯t exin everything to her, that would lead your friendship to be ruined. Can you actually


    afford to lose her in your life?¡± Arabe was worried about Eric. She never wanted to be the reason to


    ruin their friendship.


    ¡°For you¡­ Arabe¡­ for you, I can.¡± Eric answered stroking her long hair. ¡°If Rosy can¡¯t ept you


    and your baby, I can get her out of my life.¡± With firmness in his tone, Eric said.


    Behind the post, Rosy couldn¡¯t hold her tears.


    She was about to leave when she remembered her purse so she went back and heard everything.


    Eric¡¯s words were tearing her heart.


    She was with him for a very long time but Eric was willing to get rid of her because of Arabe Jones.


    How she wished that Eric didn¡¯t find Arabe Jones.


    The girl in his past.


    The girl he met when he was kidnapped.


    Raging with anger, jealousy, and sadness, Rosy clenched her fists hard while she was drowning in her


    bitter tears.


    ¡®Brother?¡¯


    ¡®Your baby?¡¯


    Rosy wiped her tears then her eyes turned sharp while she smirked wickedly. She left without getting


    her purse.


    The next morning, Arabe suffered another morning sickness.


    Eric was true to his promise.


    He was helping her and assisted her personally like a true husband and a father of her child.


    Ivan was very happy to know that he had another sibling.


    His statementst night was a lie.


    He just wanted to defend his mom but he couldn¡¯t believe it was actually true.


    Genius Ivan!


    He was very proud of himself and at the same time very happy.


    He couldn¡¯t wait to be a big brother.


    When Arabe was already stable, that was the only time, Eric went to the office.


    Ivan was checking her from time to time in her room. He was serving her different kinds of fruits.


    All servants were always on her call.


    Arabe was leaving a good life with Eric and she was very thankful that she had Eric and Ivan.


    Somehow, she missed Adam so much.


    Every day, she hoped Adam woulde back to her.


    They would be very happy together.


    Eric, Ivan, Adam, her, and the new baby.


    They would live far away from Capital Z.


    Far away from Bill Sky.


    In the afternoon, Arabe felt going out.


    She had to exercise.


    Walking around the big mansion made her sweat already.


    It was always her daily routine to have a healthy pregnancy.


    Sometimes, she spent time in the garden to have fresh air and to check her nts.


    Seeing them grow healthy, she felt happy and satisfied.


    Arabe felt hungry after walking two rounds.


    She changed her wet clothes and went to the dining area.


    It was perfect timing because someone was cooking in the kitchen.


    The smell was so delicious that Arabe couldn¡¯t help to swallow her saliva. Her tummy began


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    rumbling.


    When she was about to check the kitchen, someone went out carrying the container with the hot soup.


    The delicious smell wafted in her nose which made her crave the soup.


    ¡°Rosy?¡± Arabe called out frowning. Afterst night, Arabe was shocked to see her again.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re here. Come! Taste my pumpkin soup. This is Eric¡¯s favorite.¡± Rosy invited her as she


    ced the container on the dining table. Her tone and expression were very friendly very opposite from


    Arabe was dumbfounded. What happened to Rosy?


    Puzzled, Arabe stayed rooted on her spot.


    ¡°Oh,e on! I specially cooked this for you. This is good for your baby.¡± Rosy grabbed Arabe¡¯s


    hand then she put her on her seat. Rosy then started to serve the pumpkin soup in Arabe¡¯s bowl.


    Arabe didn¡¯t want to oppose but she felt something was wrong. She didn¡¯t know Rosy well, what if


    she put poison on the soup? But with a pure heart, Arabe didn¡¯t want to offend Rosy.


    What if she is really sincere with her actions?


    What if she was just shockedst night that is why she acted that way?


    What if she was already sobered and realized her mistakes?


    Arabe¡¯s mind was in a deep mess. She just wished her brother, Eric, woulde home to deal with


    Rosy.


    ¡°Okay¡­Okay¡­¡± Rosy poured her own bowl of soup then she sat opposite Arabe.


    Then she started to slurp the soup on her soup spoon. Rosy seemed to know what Arabe was


    thinking.


    Seeing Rosy, Arabe started to scoop her soup and had it tasted.


    It was true. Rosy¡¯s soup was very delicious. It was actually the most delicious pumpkin soup she ever


    tasted.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m sorryst night, Arabe.¡± Rosy suddenly blurted.


    Arabe looked at her. She could see her sincerity.


    ¡°Last night, I was shocked hearing everything. I also felt bad because I thought I am Eric¡¯s best friend


    but howe I am thest person to know?¡± Rosy¡¯s voice became gloomy. Her eyes turned moist but


    it was obvious that she was holding it back.


    Arabe smiled at her sweetly. ¡°I understand. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± She blurted out with a sweet tone.


    Arabe pitied her as she could not tell her their real situation. She was a mother trying to protect her


    baby. If Rosy would know, there would be a possibility that her baby would be taken away from her


    again.


    No¡­ She could not afford to lose her baby again.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Rosy,¡± Arabe uttered absentmindedly.


    ¡°Why are you saying sorry to me when I was the one who offended youst night?¡± Rosy asked


    confused.


    Arabe regretted her words. They were just her thoughts but she spoke them aloud.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ I¡¯m¡­ I think I have to say that to you because I think because of me, you and Eric argued.¡±


    With all her wits left, she quickly answered covering the real reason for her words.


    Hearing her, Rosy smiled. ¡°You know what? I like you.¡± She uttered along with her sparkling eyes. ¡°Can


    we be friends?¡± Rosy added offering her hand.


    ¡°Sure. Of course.¡± Arabe shook Rosy¡¯s hand while her contentment was showing on her face.


    Rosy is Eric¡¯s best friend. That just meant she was a good woman and it was not bad to make her one


    of her friends too.


    Rosy spent time with Arabe the whole day.


    They were getting to know each other well and they have the same interest in nts.


    ¡°You should visit my ce and you will love my garden,¡± Rosy said proudly while fixing a nt on a pot


    with her gloves.


    ¡°I want to. Maybe after I deliver my baby.¡± Arabe answered excitedly. They were in the garden the


    whole afternoon nting some new nts. Eric¡¯s garden bloomed with so many flowers because of


    Ivan and Arabe.


    When dinner came, they busied their selves in the kitchen preparing good food.


    They also like to cook. The servants were just their audience as they ordered them to rx and watch


    them.


    Just after they finished cooking, Eric came.


    He was surprised to see Rosy again in his house.


    He knew her very well. When she is disappointed, she always runs away to a ce where no one can


    find her and be back okay but tonight, she¡¯s in his house.


    ¡°Rosy?¡± Eric¡¯s tone was surprised.


    ¡°Eric, surprise?¡± Rosy finished the table preparation. ¡°I came here to make friends with Arabe.¡± She


    smiled.


    Eric looked at Arabe with also had a smile on her face. Then he finally understands.


    ¡°Shall we eat?¡± Arabe invited them both as she settled herself first on her seat.


    They all eat happily except the genius boy who was just observing everything.


    ¡®Don¡¯t worry brother, Adam. I will protect our mom.¡¯ He nodded along with his thoughts then he started


    eating his meal.


    The dinner ended well. They bonded for a while until Arabe felt drowsy. She excused herself from


    Eric and Rosy.


    Even though she was not feeling well, she still managed to check on Ivan. She read him a bedtime


    story then she left after Ivan had slept. She was happy today because of Rosy. She smiled before she


    slept.


    Meanwhile, Rosy was on the balcony of her room.


    She was smoking heavily. The smoke was thick dancing in the air. Then, she got her phone and dial a


    number.


    ¡°I want the mobile number of Bill Sky. Check it on ourpany¡¯s data bank. I need it right now.¡± Rosy


    ordered then she deeply puffed her cigarette.

 Chapter 252: Best Buddy

    Chapter 252: Best Buddy


    At the dinner, Eric was happy seeing Rosy and Arabe go well together.


    Finally, his best buddy was back.


    She was the same girl, stubborn but with a kind heart.


    He knew Rosy and Arabe would be good friends.


    ¡°Rosy, where are you staying now?¡± Eric asked.


    He knew Rosy was capable of traveling alone but still, he was still worried about her because she is his


    best friend of course.


    ¡°Well, Pearl Swiss Hotel,¡± Rosy answered with a smile.


    Arabe instantly froze along with Eric. The secret they were trying to hide seemed to make its way


    out.


    The hotel belongs to the Sky. It was where Bill Sky brought her and tortured her the whole night against


    her will.


    She was like captured like an animal and was served to the demon.


    He did everything he wanted for her.


    He found his satisfaction, in every pain, he inflicted on her.


    Arabe remembered how she begged and scream his name but he didn¡¯t stop.


    He didn¡¯t hear her.


    After he fulfilled all his desires, he left.


    He left her unconscious and was extremely worn out.


    ¡°Arabe, are you okay?¡± Rosy asked worriedly.


    Rosy¡¯s voice snapped her backed to her senses. She smiled a little. ¡°I am¡­ but I am sorry, I have to


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    excuse myself. I feel so drowsy. Pregnancy thing,¡± She rolled her eyes coolly. She wanted to avert her


    thoughts as she didn¡¯t want to give Rosy any suspicion about the hotel and her.


    Eric stood up quickly too. ¡°I wille with you.¡± He was worried as he knew, Arabe was thinking of


    that night with Bill Sky.


    He was angry inside but he could not me Rosy. She didn¡¯t know anything.


    ¡°Oh, no my dear. Stay with Rosy. She is our guest. I can handle myself. I will just check on Ivan then I


    will go to sleep.¡± Arabe quickly kissed Eric on his cheek to show off.


    She had to do it in front of Rosy as she didn¡¯t want her to suspect them.


    Eric was shocked and grateful for the kiss. It gave him heat inside. Her scent was also so addicting.


    ¡®Arabe, why are you making me insane?¡¯ In his mind, he was mad at himself as he knew his self-


    control was getting weaker and weaker.


    Who could me him? He is also a man who is staying in the same house with the person he loves the


    most.


    Eric had no choice but to stay with Rosy.


    When Arabe left silence invaded the air.


    Eric¡¯s mind was with Arabe while Rosy¡¯s was with Eric.


    The way they used to be.


    The times when they were together happy.


    Theughs, cries, and sess they shared together were her treasures.


    Those precious moments were the most valuable in her life. Now, Eric had a wife and a baby and she


    was left out.


    ¡°Eric¡­¡± Holding back her tears, Rosy released a smile. She didn¡¯t want to ruin Eric¡¯s mood but she felt


    like she had to know what happened between them.


    Deep inside her heart was bleeding and broken.


    ¡°Rosy, any problem?¡± Eric asked without any hint at all.


    With teary eyes, Rosy¡¯s lips curled upward. She met Eric¡¯s eyes. ¡°You know that I love you right?¡± She


    started.


    ¡°I know. We are best buddies.¡± Eric answered. ¡°And I am very happy that you like Arabe as well.¡± Eric


    held Rosy¡¯s hand. He squeezed it a little. His eyes sparkled meeting hers.


    At that moment, Rosy held herself back. She really wanted to ask everything to him.


    ¡®Why can¡¯t you love me back as a woman who loves you very much?¡¯


    ¡®Why just the best buddy?¡¯


    ¡®Eric, I love you when we are still a kid.¡¯


    ¡®Why can¡¯t you see it?¡¯


    ¡®Why did you have to marry another woman?¡¯


    ¡®I have been with you through your ups and down, why not me?¡¯


    ¡®Why it has to be Arabe Jones?¡¯


    Rosy wanted to cry her heart out in front of Eric but she tried her best to hold it back.


    The sparks in his eyes made her keep all the painful questions in her heart.


    It was her first-time seeing Eric like this happy.


    When his parents died, Eric was always a loner.


    He was like Ivan before.


    She was the one who did her best effort for Eric to talk to her.


    When they grew up, Eric and Rosy went to school together. They graduated together. Took their


    masters and doctorate together abroad.


    Then they finished together and they put up apany together.


    She had no boyfriend ever since because her time was all allotted to Eric.


    They helped each other.


    On their campus, their ssmates thought they were couples but it was not true.


    Eric was always focused on his studies and even when he was young, he had already business


    proposals for her dad¡¯spany.


    Then her dad saw Eric''s potential.


    He let Eric work in thepany while he was still studying.


    Eric never disappoints her dad, when Eric worked in theirpany, its profit became tripled.


    After they finished studying, her dad let go of Eric and helped him to put up his own business putting


    his daughter to help him.


    After just three years, Eric¡¯spany was the biggest in their country and was gaining a name


    internationally.


    When her dad was schemed by one of his business partners, theirpany was going to bankruptcy


    but it didn¡¯t happen.


    Eric pulled them up and he made theirpany one of hispany¡¯s subsidiaries.


    Eric helped them like he was her father¡¯s son. Her dad was so thankful for Eric.


    Rosy knew her parents wanted Eric to be her husband but they also respect Eric¡¯s life.


    With what Eric had done to them, they never force Eric to marry her like the typical rich people. A


    marriage of convenience.


    Her dad would never cross the line to hispany¡¯s savior.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m happy for you Eric.¡± Trying harder not to fall any singles tear, she spoke releasing a loving


    smile.


    She held his hand on top of her left hand.


    ¡°Thank you, dear Rosy. You are the best!¡± Eric smiled at her with a contented expression.


    ¡®If I am the best, why not me, Eric?¡¯ Eric¡¯s words added to her pain. This time, a bead of tear came out


    from the corner of her eye.


    ¡°Are you okay? Why are you crying?¡± Eric quickly asked worriedly and wiped her tear with his thumb.


    Rosy was in a panic. She felt embarrassed by her tear.


    ¡°Hmmm...¡± Rosy tried her best to smile. ¡°I¡¯m just so happy Eric that I could not help but cry. Call it tears


    of joy?¡± She chuckled trying to hide the pain in her heart.


    She didn¡¯t want to cry more.


    Eric nodded with a smile. He looked at her and he heaved a sigh.


    ¡°Okay then, check out in your hotel and live here. Will you?¡± Eric asked. For him, Rosy would be a


    great help to Arabe.


    She had someone to talk to every day as he had to go to the office almost every day.


    ¡°Are you sure about that?¡± Rosy would surely live there with them.


    ¡°Of course. I am worried about my wife. She was always here and no one can talk. I am just thinking


    that since you are here, you can assist her and be her best buddy too.¡± Eric exined honestly.


    ¡°I got you, Eric. My parents will surely be happy knowing I am living with you here.¡± Rosy¡¯s heart


    palpitated. It was a good idea.


    She would surely see Arabe¡¯s true color and secrets. Her instinct was telling her that Arabe was


    keeping a lot of secrets. She would surely dig everything up in time.


    ¡°That¡¯s great! I owe you again!¡± Eric could not help but kiss Rosy¡¯s forehead. ¡°Good night. My driver is


    waiting for you outside. I will see you tomorrow.¡± He stood up and left.


    Rosy felt her forehead. She touched where Eric¡¯s lipsnded then she put her two fingers on her lips.


    His kiss made her smile.


    ¡°Good night, Eric.¡± She muttered in the air along with her smile.


    The next morning, Rosy transferred to Eric¡¯s mansion.


    Rosy bonded with Arabe almost every day.


    Sometimes, Rosy was busy with phone calls and with her work online.


    Arabe would serve her snacks if she was working in the living room or anywhere in the vi.


    They cooked dinner together.


    They nted more flowers in Eric¡¯s Garden, exercised together and they yed word games together.


    Eric was at ease every day with Rosy always at Arabe¡¯s side.


    ¡°How about a beach outing tomorrow?¡± After dinner, they stayed for a while in the living room and have


    their tea break.


    ¡°Yes! I will love that too uncle!¡± Ivan answered in his vigor. He was improving every day.


    The two girls just chuckled and nodded.


    The next morning, all the butlers were very busy preparing everything for the beach outing.


    They were also going.


    It was Eric¡¯s order because they are going to be with a pregnant woman.


    ¡°Oopsie! Mr. Cain, you can¡¯t wear that ck formal suit on the beach.¡± Rosy uttered shaking her head.


    Arabe just smiled at them.


    Rosy got 6 Hawaiian coordinates and gave them to Mr. Cain, the master butler. ¡°Here! Wear this and


    give it to the others.¡± Rosy shopped her beach outfits earlier as she only brought her basics.


    Arabe couldn¡¯t help to chuckle loudly seeing Rosy give a yellow flowery polo shirt matching a yellow


    short pants.


    Mr. Cain was in her 60s if she was not mistaken because of his white hair.


    ¡°Mrs. Grant?¡± Mr. Cain couldn¡¯t help to call Arabe with an expression like he wanted to be rescued.


    Arabe stoppedughing and she just nodded and shook her head.


    Then she made a thumbs-up. She didn¡¯t want to offend Rosy.


    Yellow is not a bad color, just for one day maybe Mr. Cain could pull it through.


    Mr. Cain left without no choice but was also excited for the first time he would wear yellow Hawaiian


    flowery clothes. Why not?


    Others would wear green coordinates like a tree.


    There¡¯s a red coordinate like fieryva and the other one is blue like a sky.


    Then he would be the yellow sun or a banana peel. Whatever.


    It was the first beach outing they were going to have.


    When they reached the beach, the butlers and servants they brought prepared their shelter. A big


    sunproof canopy.


    Then, they set up the barbecue grill and all the meat.


    Arabe was busy putting sunblock on Ivan as he didn¡¯t want to put on a top only his trunks.


    He wanted to swim the whole day but Arabe could not swim with him so she asked Rosy. Rosy, Ivan,


    and Eric went for a swim while Arabe was busy preparing their food. She also prepared fruit cocktails


    with the help of their servants. Then after, she sat on the beach chair looking at the three who were


    now ying in the water.


    She heaved a deep sigh as she remembered her parents before. They loved to stay on the beach.


    Then she remembered Adam. If Adam would be her, he would surely be at his happiest. Her heart was


    tearing apart remembering her lost son. She missed him so much.


    Then she put her hand on her belly.


    ¡®One day, we will find your brother Adam. He will be with us soon, baby, and we will be happy together.¡¯


    She whispered holding back her tears.


    ¡°Mommy, join us!¡± She was snapped to her senses when she heard Ivan¡¯s voice. Ivan was already near


    her signaling her toe.


    ¡°Ivan, your mom can¡¯t. It¡¯s dangerous for the baby.¡± Eric quickly cut Ivan messing his hair.


    ¡°Yes. Kid. Your mom will just watch us. So don¡¯t be a loser.¡± Rosy butted in teasing Ivan. They were


    going to y beach volleyball.


    Eric and Ivan vs. Rosy and Mr. Cain with the yellow Hawaiian clothes.


    Arabe was the scorer.


    The game was a good one.


    Eric and Ivan were good teammates but Mr. Cain was also good making Rosy¡¯s team follow closely.


    It seemed Mr. Cain, putting her best effort to win topliment his Hawaiian outfit.


    It was Rosy¡¯s turn to serve the ball. Her eyesnded on Arabe then traveled to her belly.


    Then she smirked hitting the ball hard in Arabe''s direction.

 Chapter 253 : Best Plan

    Chapter 253 : Best n


    At the beach, Arabe sat on the beach chair.


    She saw how happy Eric, Ivan, and Rosy were ying.


    Arabe was also happy for them.


    She could see how Rosy stared at Eric lovingly and Arabe was satisfied with it.


    She knew her brother Eric and Ivan would have someone if ever she would leave them in the future.


    Ivan needed a mom and there¡¯s no doubt that Rosy could be one due to her strong affection for Eric.


    For sure, her brother would also be happy with Rosy.


    As for now, he could not see it but in the future, Arabe had no doubt that the three would make a


    happy family.


    ¡°Watch out!¡± Eric roared catching the ball.


    ¡°Oh, sorry. I¡¯m very sorry.¡± Rosy cried out rushing in Arabe''s and Eric¡¯s direction.


    ¡°Let¡¯s stop this nonsense game now.¡± With controlled anger, Eric ordered.


    If he would be toote to catch the ball something terrible would surely happen to Arabe.


    ¡°Come on! I¡¯m fine!¡± Arabe quickly stood up and raised her hands in the air assuring everyone that


    she was okay but Eric got no interest to finish the game anymore.


    He held Arabe¡¯s hand and put her on the safest chair in front of the dining table.


    He got the fruit cocktail and a watermelon cold shake for her then he put it on the table in front of


    Arabe.


    ¡°You have to eat now.¡± Eric sweetly muttered feeding her with the mango sliced on his fork.


    Arabe looked at everyone who was also looking at them then she felt awkward.


    ¡°Brother, too sweet. People here are looking at us.¡± She tilted her head towards Eric and whispered.


    ¡°So? Do you want me to make them all go away?¡± His tone was serious but Arabe could not help but


    chuckle.


    So, just to give a face to Eric, she ate the sliced mango on his fork.


    ¡°Good girl.¡± Eric stroked her smooth long hair. He seemed to like it a lot but when Arabe saw Rosy


    looking at them attentively, she felt she had to distance herself from Eric.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± Suddenly, Rosy¡¯s voice was heard. Her voice was in pain.


    Ivan pitched the ball towards Rosy but since she was not paying attention, the ball directly hit on her


    head.


    ¡°Oopsie! Sorry.¡± Ivan muttered raising his two hands in the air.


    ¡°Ivan?¡± Seeing Rosy hurt, Eric quickly stormed towards her. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Eric asked Rosy worriedly.


    Rosy nodded but her expression was showing the opposite.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Ivan is sometimes so naughty. Kids¡­¡± Eric had to exin while she dragged Rosy to sit


    beside Arabe.


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Seeing Rosy was touching a part of her head, Eric instantly blew it to give relief to her


    pain.


    Eric¡¯s action was seen by everyone.


    Arabe just smiled.


    Rosy was so contented with the care he had given her in front of everyone, especially in front of his


    wife.


    ¡°You want me to put some ice on it?¡± Eric muttered.


    ¡°No. No need.¡± Rosy refuted. She just wanted him to continue blowing her head. It gave her the most


    relief she neededtely.


    ¡®Oh, brother, you just don¡¯t know how much Rosy loves you and you love Rosy too.¡¯ Arabe thought


    cutely.


    When Eric saw Arabe with a teasing smile on her face, he quickly transferred to her side.


    Obviously, he didn¡¯t want to give Arabe something to think of.


    Rosy looked at the sweet couple.


    She had so many opportunities to get rid of Arabe in their life but she had a different n.


    She had so many opportunities that she could push Arabe up the stair or poison her with her cooking


    but she had the best n.


    When it was already going night, everyone gathered around the bone fire. Ivan was making his


    marshmallows grilled on fire.


    Arabe missed Adam seeing Ivan having fun with his marshmallows.


    ¡°Mommy, here.¡± Ivan offered her a stack of marshmallows.


    Arabe got it and smiled at Ivan sweetly.


    The little boy seemed to sense her loneliness towards Adam.


    ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t worry, brother Adam would return soon,¡± Ivan muttered trying to appease her.


    Hearing the little boy, Arabe could not help to hug Ivan.


    ¡°I love you, Ivan,¡± Arabe sweetly muttered hugging the boy who was also contented and happy with


    her sweet action.


    ¡°But what about me? Where''s my marshmallows?¡± Rosy butted in.


    She was looking at Ivan and Arabe for a long time.


    She didn¡¯t like what she saw. Ivan was not the type of boy who let someone enter his life, especially


    after his parents died.


    Rosy even had a very hard time getting close to him.


    Even now, he was still aloof to her even if she showed all her concern to him.


    Ivan looked at Rosy. He seemed not to hear her.


    ¡°Ivan, Aunt Rosy is asking for marshmallows. Can you be kind enough to give her too?¡± Arabe saw


    Ivan¡¯s aloofness towards Rosy.


    Arabe winked ant Rosy.


    ¡°Here.¡± Ivan quickly gave Rosy a stick of marshmallows with a smirk.


    ¡°Thank you, buddy.¡± Rosy was very happy when Ivanplied but she knew if it was not because of


    Arabe, he would just snob her presence.


    ¡°I¡¯m not your buddy.¡± Ivan blurted in the air rotating his eyes cutely then went back to what he was


    doing.


    Arabe pitied Rosy as her eyes had gloominess with Ivan¡¯s treatment of her.


    ¡°How did you get Ivan¡¯s heart?¡± Rosy asked Arabe. Her expression was very curious to know.


    Arabe smiled. ¡°Just show him that you really care about him,¡± Arabe answered. ¡°Show him your


    true self. The boy is loving and sweet. Just give him time to know you more and surely, he woulde


    to you and call you mommy too.¡± Arabe felt she had to give the advice to help Rosy.


    She had to get Ivan first before Eric would realize that Rosy wouldplete their life.


    Eric came and joined them.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    He was holding a guitar.


    Eric was very handsome and charismatic.


    The night was calm with his cool vibe.


    With his guitar, he sat beside Arabe.


    His eyes were pierced to hers then he hugged his guitar.


    ¡°This is for you.¡± He winked at Arabe and then he started ying his guitar. Then his good singing


    voice was heard along with the guitar''s melody.


    Rosy looked at Eric remembering how they were before.


    Aside from being a good businessman, he was also a musician. He had a good voice.


    He sang on every special asion.


    He sang when he was sad. He also sang when she was down.


    He sang when he was happy and at every performance, she was there to listen.


    She was the listener and his number one fan.


    It was just so sad that tonight, he was singing for someone. He was singing for Arabe Jones.


    Holding back her tears, Rosy put on a fake happy smile.


    Eric was with someone.


    He had already someone special in his heart now and she was still no one.


    Only a best friend. Only the best business partner.


    Eric¡¯s good voiceplemented the sweetness of the night.


    Arabe felt her heart was calm.


    She couldn¡¯t believe that Eric wasn¡¯t just an outstanding musician but also a very good singer.


    Then she remembered him ying the piano in the lobby of the hotel.


    They were strangers back then but she never felt uneasy or doubtful towards him because maybe he


    was a very charming person.


    Not only does he have a good-looking face but also the way he talks and how he treated people around


    him. He was kind and knew how to handle people.


    In the lobby, Eric¡¯s piece quickly captured her heart.


    After that, she had a chance to y with him on the stage. Arabe smiled remembering how they met


    before.


    Eric saved her from the old pervert billionaires at the charity auction.


    Not only that, Eric helped her a lot. They were like soulmates even without knowing each other back


    then.


    After Eric finished his song, they all gave him a big round of apuse.


    ¡°Arabe, can we talk alone?¡± Eric tilted his head towards her and whispered.


    Arabe sneaked at Rosy first who is now looking at the bonfire. Then she nodded to Eric as he was


    already holding her hand.


    The couple¡¯s intimacy didn¡¯t miss Rosy¡¯s sight.


    Eric and Arabe left the bonfire and walked on the sand holding hands.


    The scene was tearing her heart piece by piece.


    Her eyes got moist as she could not bear to continue seeing them.


    Her breathing was badly affected too.


    Eric and Arabe went away from the others.


    Eric wanted to kidnap Arabe and be alone with her.


    Alone time with each other and also, he wanted something from her.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Eric was very eager to know her answer to his confession but for the first time in his life, he


    didn¡¯t know how to start.


    He heaved a deep sigh. Arabe was so silent and he didn¡¯t want her to put pressure but he couldn¡¯t


    just wait anymore. His emotion was surging up every day.


    ¡°Arabe?¡± Eric called her name. Then he interlocked his fingers with her.


    ¡°Brother?¡± Arabe answered. Her voice was in but questioning.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Eric heaved a deep sigh and he stopped walking. Arabe stopped walking too.


    ¡°Can you not call me brother anymore?¡± He chuckled along with his nervousness.


    Arabe chuckled too. ¡°Okay, brother,¡± She answered with a softugh. How could she stop calling him


    brother? She was already used to calling him, brother. It was already part of her system but he was


    right. It was awkward to call him brother when he was already courting her.


    ¡°Please be serious.¡± He said with still a smile.


    ¡°Okay. No more brother.¡± She swore.


    ¡°Then maybe you can call me honey?¡± Eric asked jokingly at first. Then his voice became serious. ¡°May


    I already know your answer?¡± He had given him so much time. The intention was not to put her under


    pressure and awkwardness but tonight, Eric felt he had to make a follow-up.


    Maybe just maybe Arabe had decided to give him a chance.


    ¡°Brother¡­ Hmmm¡­ Eric,¡± She uttered and corrected herself. ¡°How do you feel about Rosy?¡± Arabe


    asked seriously.


    ¡°Rosy? As I told you, she was just my business partner and my best buddy.¡± Eric exined worriedly.


    ¡°Wait, are you jealous of her? Please tell me. I will ask her to go back to her home.¡± Eric added with a


    more worried expression.


    Admittedly, he didn¡¯t consider Arabe¡¯s feelings when he asked Rosy to live with them.


    Maybe women didn¡¯t like another woman¡¯s presence in one house. He was not sure but that was the


    only reason he could think of.


    ¡°No, no. I am not jealous. It¡¯s not what you are thinking.¡± Arabe quickly refuted. She was telling


    honestly.


    ¡°Then why, please tell me. Do you feel disappointed with her because of what happened earlier? I want


    to say sorry on her behalf. Please forgive her. I know it was not her intention¡­¡± Eric defended Rosy but


    Arabe cut him.


    ¡°Eric, Rosy loves you,¡± Arabe said directly. ¡°She loves you very much.¡± She added trying to make


    Eric understand the real situation between them.


    ¡°I know she loves me. As a friend, Arabe. Just like that. I love her too but as my friend please don¡¯t


    think of anything about us.¡± Trying hard to clear her thoughts, Eric exined sincerely.


    ¡°I am a woman and I can see she loves you not just as a friend but as a man she loves. Please don¡¯t


    be blinded brother. You and Rosy, I think you guys love each other very much. You don¡¯t need me


    brother, please see the love of Rosy before it was toote.¡± Arabe squeezed Eric¡¯s hand.


    For her, Eric was forever her brother and she would be very happy if he would find someone who could


    love him wholeheartedly.


    ¡°Please stop. Arabe, listen to me. I don¡¯t love Rosy as a woman I wanted to live for the rest of my life.


    I love you. Only you¡­¡± His eyes were sincere talking to her soul.


    The air seemed to freeze.


    ¡°Why, bro... Eric?¡± She met his sincere eyes. She was seeking something and wanted to understand


    Eric¡¯s feelings for her.


    ¡°Because you are the missing piece of the puzzle in my life. Without you, my life would not be


    In Eric¡¯s eyes, she saw that thing she was seeking.


    His soul who was loving her very much.


    Her heart jolted with his sincere words.


    Slowly, Eric¡¯s head moved closer to her. Arabe stayed rooted on her spot as she closed her eyes.


    After a while, Eric¡¯s lipsnded on hers.


    After the beach getaway, they went back to Eric¡¯s mansion.


    Then, the doorbell rang.


    ¡°What is it?¡± On the screen, Mr. Cain asked the man outside.


    ¡°I am the manager of Baby¡¯s Needs Unlimited. We are here to deliver all the orders made yesterday to


    this address.¡±


    Mr. Cain froze seeing three huge trucks behind the man. Who ordered when they were all on the beach


    yesterday?


    ¡°Who is the sender?¡± Mr. Cain asked puzzled.

 Chapter 254: The Real Thing

    Chapter 254: The Real Thing


    ¡°Give me the personal number of Bill Sky. Find it in ourpany¡¯s data bank.¡± Before, Rosy transferred


    to Eric¡¯s residence, that night, she called up someone to initiate her n. Something was bothering her


    about what she heard from Arabe and Eric¡¯s conversation.


    She had a bad feeling about the baby in Arabe¡¯s womb.


    ¡°Hello?¡± When Rosy got the mobile number of Bill Sky, she gathered her toughness together just to talk


    to the mighty Bill Sky.


    She heard a lot about him. Cold and domineering CEO yet very handsome. A dream prince charming


    to every girl but he treated girls like trash.


    For him, girls had no value and were just toys he could y with.


    It seemed Arabe was one of his toys but what bothered Rosy was she was the only girl who Bill Sky


    got to marry.


    If that was the case, that just meant, Bill Sky chose her to carry his babies.


    Adam Sky and probably the baby inside her also belong to Bill Sky.


    Since the situation was too sudden, Rosy could not imagine how Eric formed the baby inside Arabe.


    He was a busy man and he never tell her anything about her.


    That just meant, they decided to marry in a glimpse. Why?


    Rosy was convinced of her own thought that the marriage was merely a show.


    Could it be to deceive Bill Sky? Could it be they were hiding the baby from him?


    ¡°Speak. Who are you?¡± Only a few people knew his number. On its third ring, he decided to answer the


    unknown number. His voice was his standard domineering tone.


    ¡°Bill Sky?¡± Rosy was used to speaking with different people in the business but when ites to Bill


    Sky, she could not muster her courage well enough not to stagger. ¡°Well, I know it was you.¡± She said


    quickly.


    Rosy sensed the man was not up to hearing her nonsense so she might as wellpose herself and


    get directly to the point before he hung up the call.


    ¡°Bill Sky, I am Rosy Hilton, Eric Grant¡¯s business partner,¡± Rosy stated quickly. She knew hearing Eric¡¯s


    name was a game-changer.


    Bill on the other line still didn¡¯t talk but Rosy could hear his calm breathing. It seemed he just want her


    to continue her talking.


    ¡°Well, here¡¯s the thing, Bill Sky, I think your wife Arabe Jones is carrying your baby.¡± Rosy gritted her


    teeth to stabilize her breathing.


    She felt great relief after dropping the bomb on Bill Sky.


    Now, she had just to wait for what he would do to Arabe Jones.


    Knowing Bill Sky¡¯s powerful name in society, Rosy felt, she would not regret any single effort she made.


    Surely Bill Sky would act fast to get Arabe Jones from Eric Grant''s life.


    ¡°Bill Sky, do you hear me?¡± Rosy was in a panic after not hearing the man''s reply.


    At least, she could hear his reaction on the matter but he was silent on the other line.


    There¡¯s must be something wrong.


    Did she offend him?


    ¡°Bill, I don¡¯t mean to offend you. I am just trying to help here. Eric is¡­ my best buddy. I don¡¯t want to


    meddle in your personal life but I hope you don¡¯t mind that my concern is great with Eric. I am ¡­.¡± Rosy


    sensed she had to exin herself quickly as she knew whatever happened in their conversation


    tonight, it would definitely give a big impact on herpany.


    As they say, Bill would always make sure his opponent would kneel in front of him and kissed his shoe


    that¡¯s why no one dared to offend him.


    Rosy made sure toe herself out clean so she tried her best to defend herself but she had been cut.


    ¡°Woman, Eric Grant is not into you that is why you are doing this right?¡± Bill¡¯s cold powerful voice came


    out.


    With his words, Rosy trembled as her eyes instantly got moist because of the reality he said. Her tears


    wereing out but she didn¡¯t want to cry.


    She refused to cry and be heard by Bill Sky.


    Why is this man so sharp? He pinned pointed out her purpose for calling him.


    Rosy¡¯s silence, made Bill¡¯s going.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­¡± Rosy wanted to refute but her words seemed to hide in her dry throat.


    ¡°You called me for that. Well, I would say you¡¯ve got the guts!¡± Bill¡¯s words were not good but his tone


    was cool. It was calm but a dangerous kind of calm. Even though Rosy was a tough woman, she


    shivered with his words.


    Then a moment of silence invaded the air.


    ¡°How is she?¡± Bill¡¯s voice came out breaking the awkward silence.


    Rosy thought, he would already drop the call but he didn¡¯t.


    She didn¡¯t expect Bill would ask such kind of question.


    ¡°She¡­ she is okay.¡± What else she could answer?


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch her,¡± Bill said calmly but Rosy heard a great threat.


    After that, Bill Sky dropped the call.


    Rosy heaved a sigh of relief. It was her first time talking to Bill Sky and it seemed she would not forget


    the feeling.


    His words made her scared.


    ¡®Don¡¯t touch her.¡¯


    He ordered her like a king to his ve. His words were simple but carried a great wave of threat.


    Someone who would offend his words will be greatly punished.


    Rosy could not help but shivered.


    She would not surely touch Arabe or she would face the wrath of Bill Sky.


    On the other hand, why Bill Sky is protecting Arabe?


    Why he was not shocked by her announcement?


    Could it be Bill Sky knew about it already?


    What did he know?


    And what she didn¡¯t know?


    Those things bothered Rosy a lot. What is there that she didn¡¯t know?


    Why Bill didn¡¯t get angry with her news?


    Why does he have no reaction on the matter?


    Are her spections wrong?


    Is he not the father?


    Is it really Eric?


    Who is the father of Arabe Jone¡¯s child?


    Rosy was trying her best to wrack her brain just to find the answer but she couldn¡¯t connect the dot


    pretty well.


    ¡®Sooner¡­ I will find the answer. Your secret will be revealed, Arabe Jones.¡¯ She swore along with a


    deep sigh and sharp eyes.


    At the beach, Arabe and Eric were able to talk alone with each other. Eric could not wait another day.


    He wanted to hear her answer badly.


    He was waiting for Arabe for a long time and he wanted to end his waiting.


    He wanted a real romantic rtionship with Arabe.


    He wanted to be her real husband and her, his real wife.


    They were married and they were already there but there still missing. The real thing.


    ¡°You are the missing piece of the puzzle. I am notplete without you.¡± Eric uttered sincerely.


    Ever since with Arabe, he was always honest with his feeling.


    He only wanted her to be his wife not Rosy and any other woman. With all his efforts, he looked for her


    and waited for her.


    No woman could make him do that except Arabe Jones. She was the only one he wanted and he


    was sure of that.


    With Eric¡¯s words, Arabe felt a giggling sensation.


    Who would not giggle with those romantic words from him? How could she continuously push Eric to


    Rosy when she could see and feel his sincerity for her? She was not pathetic not to see and continued


    to be blinded by Eric¡¯s good intention for her. She didn¡¯t want to be unfair to him but it was also unfair if


    she kept on pushing him toward another girl.


    The silence of the night added up to the romantic atmosphere.


    With Eric, Arabe¡¯s heart was calm.


    Maybe she was used to his charming traits and presence towards her.


    For an inexplicable reason, she closed her eyes.


    She wanted him to kiss her.


    She wanted to know what it feels like with Eric.


    Maybe it was the right time for her to open her heart to someone.


    For her, maybe Eric¡¯s kiss would change everything.


    Maybe his kiss would make her forget about Bill Sky.


    Why not?


    Eric deserved a chance too.


    He loved her so much.


    He saved her.


    He helped her.


    He made an effort to find her.


    Of all that, why she could not grant his love for her?


    After a while, Arabe could feel Eric¡¯s lips.


    For a while, it was stable. Eric seemed to feel her lips too.


    Then he cupped her face with his two hands. His lips started to move. Arabe could feel the deep


    passion in Eric¡¯s kiss.


    He seemed to wait for a very long time for this kiss to happen and now he would not miss sending her


    that passion through his lips but Arabe stopped and quickly pulled out her face away from him.


    She seemed to be back to her senses.


    Eric quickly recovered.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to...¡± He apologized sincerely with a problematic expression.


    Of course, he didn¡¯t want to offend the girl he loves especially at times like this but Eric stopped his


    sentence when Arabe suddenly kissed her on his cheek.


    Her lips were so soft but it was quick.


    He held her kiss on his cheek.


    ¡°Brother, I didn¡¯tin.¡± Arabe smiled cutely. Then she held his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s take it slow. Can


    we?¡± She winked at him along with her question.


    Eric¡¯s nervousness turned to happiness. ¡°Does it mean, you and I were real couples now?¡± He asked


    with overwhelming excitement. His eyes sparkled like fireworks.


    Arabe¡¯s sweet smile never left her face as she nodded to agree with Eric.


    ¡°Yahoo!¡± Eric could not help but to release a shout of joy as she hugged Arabe and lifted her into the


    air spinning her carefully and slowly.


    ¡°Brother¡­¡± Arabe uttered she was satisfied seeing Eric¡¯s happiness.


    Eric put her down. ¡°Wait, you¡¯re calling me brother again.¡± Heined wearing a fake sad face.


    Arabe chuckled like she saw a sad emoji.


    She could feel her baby was chuckling too as it moved.


    ¡°The baby moved,¡± Arabe announced happily.


    Eric quickly knelt on one leg and tilted his head towards Arabe¡¯s belly.


    His ear was on top of her belly then his hand stroked her belly¡¯s surface.


    ¡°Listen to me, baby. This is your daddy. I¡¯m Eric Grant. You will be my child and I love you very much


    and also your mommy. I love your mommy, Arabe Jones very much. Your brother Ivan loves you too


    very much as well your brother Adam. Daddy promised you to give you a happy andplete family.¡±


    Eric whispered dearly.


    That night, after hearing Eric''s words, her heart was filled with joy. If she would give her love, there¡¯s no


    doubt, it would be to Eric Grant.


    Meanwhile, in Eric¡¯s mansion, Mr. Cain rushed to Arabe¡¯s room.


    Eric excused himself earlier as he had to go immediately to his office for some important things he had


    to attain.


    He swore Arabe to be back quickly.


    ¡°Mrs. Grant, three huge trucks filled with baby needs are outside. Did you order it, madam?¡± Puzzled,


    Mr. Cain asked politely.


    Hearing him, Arabe was stunned as she did not order it.


    There¡¯s one person in her mind.


    Maybe it was Eric.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    He expressed how he loved her childst night through words maybe he wanted to surprise her but


    Eric¡¯s phone just kept on ringing. Maybe he was busy so she dropped the call and went out with Mr.


    Cain.


    Mr. Cain and the other servants weed the deliveries.


    Arabe talked to the manager of thepany.


    ¡°May I know the sender of all these?¡± Arabe asked with a surprised expression.


    The man just took a card from his case then he handed it to Arabe.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mrs. Grant but these orders came from the head office. They didn¡¯t include the name of the


    sender. But¡­. Here! This card was sent for you.¡± The man handed Arabe a folded gray greeting card


    with gold borderline on it.


    ¡®Oh, brother Eric! You really surprised me today. You have to go out to give justice to your trick. Well,


    you never failed me.¡¯ She shook her head along with her sweet smile.


    Wearing a smile brighter than the day, Arabe took the card and opened it.


    She was so excited to see what her brother Eric had written.


    ¡®TAKE CARE OF MY BABY.¡¯


    Seeing the penmanship on the card, Arabe''s face instantly turned pale.

 Chapter 255 : Dangerous Calm

    Chapter 255 : Dangerous Calm


    Arabe would not be mistaken. With surging emotions, she dropped the note to the ground.


    "Mrs. Grant, are you okay? Please tell us if you feel something bad, madam." Mr. Cain was ordered


    specifically by Eric to take extra attention and care for Arabe.


    He could not afford to lose his job due to negligence.


    "Mr. Cain, I want everything to be put back in the truck. Don''t receive anything. Am I clear?" Arabe


    sounded with a strict tone. She always talked melodiously with all the servants in the house but this


    time, Mr. Cain witnessed for the first time his boss''s wife''s temper.


    He wanted to know the reason but he could not ask for more.


    So he quickly followed her without any questions.


    The manager was also shocked. He didn''t know what to do.


    "Mrs. Grant, sorry but I can''t bring it back to thepany. We are strictly ordered that we have to


    deliver these packages no matter what or we lose our jobs. Please ma''am we beg you to ept the


    items." The manager was wearing a very problematic expression. How could he bring all the items


    back? He would surely lose their jobs.


    Arabe stopped. With the purest heart, she looked at the manager with a begging expression and his


    men too then her eyesnded on the man on her side. "Mr. Cain, I heard your son will be having a


    child." She sounded.


    Mr. Cain was very stunned. How did his madam know?


    He was shy knowing his madam knew about his life. Not anyone with high life status would make an


    effort to know their servants personally.


    "Yes, madam." Mr. Cain answered shyly.


    "Well then, please receive all these packages and give them to your son." She ordered.


    "But... madam... I can''t..." For a servant like him, he could not afford to ept such a load of items from


    his madame but he could see her firmness.


    "Mr. Cain, please... It''s my gift." Arabe cut him off then she went inside without waiting for Mr. Cain''s


    refusal.


    At least the packages would not go to waste and thepany''s employee would not lose their job


    because of her.


    Back inside, her mind was a big mess. She didn''t know what to do as she was caught in a panic.


    How?


    Why?


    ''Bill Sky.''


    What is she going to do?


    She could not continue living with fear.


    Arabe got her phone and dialed Bill Sky''s number.


    Surprisingly, the man answered. He seemed to expect her call and she didn''t like it at all.


    "Bill Sky! F*ck you!" She could not help but roar. She was raging with fury. Her nerves were always


    shaken by him. His name alone could make her explode.


    She never wanted to talk to him anymore. She never wanted to hear his voice but she couldn¡¯t get any


    calm with Bill¡¯s message.


    "Tell me what do you want me to do for you to leave me alone and bring back Adam to me?" She


    thought after he signed their divorce, she was already free from him but the thought was just her


    wishful thinking. It seemed Bill Sky didn''t have any n to make her life smooth.


    Even if she was not with him.


    Obviously, he never had a n to leave her with a good life.


    He wanted her to feel his presence even if he was not there physically.


    He wanted to bother her and made her not forget his name.


    It seemed that wherever she goes, Bill Sky is following her.


    She can run but she can¡¯t hide from Bill Sky.


    Bill on the other line didn''t answer but Arabe could hear his breathing.


    He seemed to answer just to listen to her and had no n to talk.


    With this, Arabe turned more hysterical.


    She hated him a lot!


    If only she could go back to the time when she had the chance to kill Bill Sky, she would definitely have


    done it.


    No matter what, just to give her life the peace she ever wanted since she had met him.


    "I can''t and you can''t." A man''s powerful voice came out after a deafening silence.


    It seemed the air turned colder along with Bill''s stern tone.


    His every word was firm and irrevocable.


    Carrying a tone that no one could oppose.


    "Don''t ever think that I will just let you bully me again. Well, if you already had forgotten it, let me


    remind you. We are already divorced so get the hell out of my life!" She shouted her loudest as she


    was not scared of him anymore. At this moment, she really regretted not killing Bill when she had a


    chance.


    For her, even if she would spend her life in prison, it was still worth it as long as she erased him in her


    life and her kid¡¯s life.


    "Should I need to remind you too that you are carrying my child?" Without any gentleness in his tone,


    Bill sounded provocative.


    His mocking tone made Arabe freeze.


    ¡®How did he know?¡¯


    That was a very big question in her mind that she didn¡¯t know how to answer.


    Only Bill Sky had the answer but she could not ask him.


    What if he was just making bait for her?


    What if he was just guessing?


    This man is a genius, she could not make him think that he was right.


    But how?


    How would she tell him that it was not true?


    What¡¯s gonna be her alibi?


    Would he believe her?


    Arabe suddenly chuckled.


    From soft to loud and became very loud.


    ¡°Oh, Bill Sky. I didn¡¯t know a man like you can be very ridiculous. But seriously? It was very, very


    funny.¡± She chuckled trying to allure his thoughts.


    Now that she had a chance to talk to him, she had to make sure that Bill would let go of his thought


    about her child.


    She had to make sure he would believe her.


    Hearing him muted on the other line, Arabe chuckled again. ¡°Mr. Bill Sky, don¡¯t be too ridiculous.


    Okay? Don¡¯t make yourself so low. I¡¯m sure if people would know this, they won¡¯t not gonna like it. They


    might think you¡¯re getting paranoid Mr. Bill Sky. My oh my¡­ please stop using drugs Mr. Bill Sky so you


    will stop hallucinating. Will you?¡± She was chuckling but deep inside she was very nervous.


    How she wished they would end their conversation without him thinking about her child.


    She hoped that Bill would be convinced by her words that she was not pregnant with his child.


    With all her words, Bill was silent on the other line.


    She sensed something wasn¡¯t right.


    With all her harsh words, Bill Sky should be very pissed right now but it seemed he was calm and that


    calm was a very dangerous one.


    ¡°Arabe Jones,¡± After a while, Bill sounded unaffected by all her insults.


    It was the dangerous calm she had thought.


    His tone could not get her any ease.


    Her heart suddenly palpitated.


    She already sensed that the man had no n to believe her even if she already tried her best.


    ¡°Your baby is mine. You should know by now that I will not let anyone have my child so in due time, I


    have to have my child with me. Do you understand?¡± Bill said domineeringly. He seemed to have no


    n to waste his time on some non-sense talks.


    Hearing Bill, Arabe found herself hopeless but she refused to be one.


    She chuckled again but deep inside she was continuously trembling with his words.


    Of all people, she already knew Bill Sky very well.


    He would not talk nonsense.


    He never joked around.


    He was true to all his words, especially for her.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± She refused to give in. ¡°You are the most pathetic person I know and the most ridiculous.¡±


    She said it calmly but almost screaming. ¡°Maybe you want to share with me that kind of drugs Bill Sky


    you are using, I want to get high too and forget that you ever exist in my life.¡± She said mustering all her


    courage not to stagger. She should be tough on dealing with him otherwise as genius as he is, she


    would just be like a lifeless fish caught in his.


    ¡°Arabe Jones, my child¡¯s life is very important than yours. Make sure, she would be delivered safely. I


    hope I make myself clear otherwise, you didn¡¯t want to know what¡¯s gonna happen to you.¡± Bill dropped


    the call without waiting for her reply.


    Arabe¡¯s heartbeat stopped for a while after hearing Bill. The impact of his tone was a killer. It made


    her exhausted.


    ¡®F*ck you! Bill Sky!¡¯ In her mind, she kept on ranting repeatedly.


    How could she just ept it?


    First, she failed to allure Bill Sky.


    Secondly, he was threatening her.


    Lastly, he dropped the call without her reply.


    What a hideous man!


    A monster!


    A demon!


    ¡®Calm down, Arabe.¡¯ She heaved a sigh of relief to ease her anger.


    If only she could pack up her things and leave the country immediately, she would definitely have done


    it but what about her other child, Adam?


    What if Adam woulde back?


    She didn¡¯t have the heart to leave Adam.


    She would not get tired of waiting for him.


    She knew Adam woulde and find her in the future.


    Just thinking of her first child broke her heart.


    With a messy mind, she found herself fidgeting.


    How could she solve her numerous dilemmas?


    ¡®Think Arabe. Think.¡¯


    Inhale¡­ Exhale¡­ Inhale¡­ Exhale¡­


    She had to get her calm first so she could think properly.


    Inhale¡­ Exhale¡­ Inhale¡­ Exhale¡­


    But whatever she did, her calm was nowhere to be found.


    She sat on her bed then she stood then she sat again and walked around the room repeatedly.


    Then the night when Bill had tortured her shed across her mind.


    She sat again on her bed while cupping her face with her two hands.


    At that moment, Arabe realized something.


    It seemed Bill Sky had nned everything.


    After he signed the divorce paper, he got Adam.


    He knew she would not go anywhere because of Adam.


    Then, that night¡­ ¡®¡­that night¡¯ Arabe heaved a deep sigh remembering how Bill Sky tortured her


    like an animal tied up on a bed that night.


    That night, Bill had not nned to just torture her but the main n was to make her pregnant with his


    second child.


    Judging from his calmness and confidence earlier against her harsh words, Arabe didn¡¯t doubt her


    thoughts.


    Bill Sky intentionally made her pregnant that night.


    For what reason? She couldn¡¯t think of any reason.


    Undoubtfully, getting his revenge from her for tricking him but for her, it was just too much.


    Remembering he was Bill Sky, there¡¯s no doubt, he had done it sessfully but effortlessly.


    With her thoughts, Arabe clenched her fists with her condensing fury.


    What he had done to her, killing him could only satisfy her.


    One morning, Rosy invited her to shop.


    Arabe felt it was a good idea so she could exercise, smell different air outside and maybe her mind


    would have its therapy seeing some beautiful things outside.


    It was all good for her baby.


    ¡°Arabe, I¡¯m starving. Should we eat first before we shop?¡± Rosy sounded sweet. She was holding


    Arabe¡¯s arm while they were walking inside an exclusive VIP membership mall. Since it was a VIP


    mall, it was not crowded and only people who could pay 100 million USD a year could get a


    membership.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do that but wait, can I use your phone? I forgot to tell Eric about our location. Maybe we


    can also invite him to join us.¡± Since they were in a hurry earlier, she forgot to bring her mobile phone.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry but my phone¡¯s battery is drained. Don¡¯t worry, Eric will understand that you need to go


    out too. And we are going home early so let¡¯s just enjoy our girl¡¯s shopping day out.¡± Rosy said cutely


    and chuckled.


    Arabe was convinced of her. Eric would surely not get mad if they would not stayte outside. Plus,


    maybe he was also busy in his office. She didn¡¯t want to bother him.


    Rosy took her to a restaurant with a private room.


    Arabe just followed her.


    When they enter the room. Arabe abruptly stopped.


    Handsomely wearing a navy-blue suit, Bill was sitting domineeringly in front of them like he was


    expecting them to enter the door.


    Meanwhile, holding a big bouquet, Eric was going to surprise Arabe.


    He went home early without telling her but the surprise struck him. He asked Mr. Cain in panic mixed


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    with surging emotions.


    ¡°Sir, Ms. Rosy took her. They were in a hurry and we didn¡¯t get a chance to ask them.¡± Mr. Cain was


    telling the truth. He saw Rosy arrive driving a car then blew her horn, just a second, Arabe came


    running towards her and jumped inside her car.


    Eric was disappointed and was pissed not knowing where Arabe is.


    ¡°But¡­ Sir, I don¡¯t know what is this... just maybe this one can help.¡± Before everything would go into a


    mess, Mr. Cain handed the card that Arabe had dropped on the ground the other day. Mr. Cain


    innocently thought, maybe the card would be a great help to find the girls.


    ¡°Bill Sky!¡± Eric suddenly roared after reading the card and it went back to the ground piece by piece.


    An hourter, a loud noise was heard in Eric''s mansion.


    "What the hell are you thinking, Rosy? Did you bring her to Bill Sky?" Eric roared to Rosy who was


    trying to get out of the study room and wanted to storm out of the house crying.


    "No! I just want..." Rosy was sobbing intensely and couldn''t continue her words.


    "You are being pathetic Rosy! I don''t know you anymore!" Only disappointment and hate were present


    in Eric''s voice.


    "Please Eric, Calm down." Arabe rushed outside and stopped Eric from scolding Rosy.


    Eric caught Rosy''s arm before she could step down the stair.


    Arabe also caught Eric''s arm to calm him down but Eric''s anger was already controlling him.


    He was unstoppable as he snatched his arm from Arabe causing her to lose her bnce and fall to


    the stair.


    "Arabe!"

 Chapter 256 : Greatest Entertainer

    Chapter 256 : Greatest Entertainer


    Earlier in the mall, Arabe was very thankful for Rosy.


    If not for Rosy, she would not be able to go out and enjoy the air outside.


    Eric had given Rosy a car so she could fully enjoy her stay in Capital Z.


    So, when Rosy invited her to go out, Arabe got excited as she had buried her life in Eric¡¯s house ever


    since Bill got Adam.


    It was not her liking to go outside since she felt no sense of security and she also missed Adam so


    much that she felt like mourning every day.


    She didn¡¯t want to go out for a while.


    Adam¡¯s absence in her life made her feel so lonely.


    Admittedly, she was also scared of Bill Sky.


    Maybe if she goes outside, she would have a chance to meet him.


    She could not afford those chances.


    Good thing, she found her new hobby with Ivan.


    That was their gardening session.


    It made her forget her problems and loneliness for a while.


    Also, Eric and Ivan were always there for her.


    With them, she still felt so lucky amidst all her problems in her life.


    Plus, now that she had Rosy, she felt very blessed knowing another angel in her life.


    ¡°What is this, Rosy?¡± Ranging with mixed emotions, Arabe asked looking at Rosy at her side full of


    disappointment.


    Rosy could feel Arabe¡¯s disdain towards her.


    At first, it was all just a n to get rid of Arabe from Eric¡¯s life but sooner, she didn¡¯t expect that


    Arabe would be close to her.


    Arabe is a girl with a pure soul. How could she ditch her?


    Even though she tried to remind herself that getting Arabe¡¯s heart was just part of her n but the


    more she stayed in the house, the more she talked to Arabe every day, the more they hung out,


    Rosy could not control herself to be attached to Arabe.


    Arabe was the type of person that could easily touch someone¡¯s heart. A person that could warm a


    heart of a cold person.


    That was the time, Rosy realized why Eric was head over heels with her.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    She had never seen someone so natural, kind, and beautiful inside and out.


    Rosy remembered when she was sick the night after their beach outing.


    Probably, because she missed her family abroad and the fact that Eric was already married and having


    a child was already shockingly absorbing her system.


    She really felt like dying with a broken heart. Her fever was so high that she had lost her will to be fine.


    She wanted Eric to stay with her the whole night and took care of her but that didn¡¯t happen.


    That night, he had to fly hurriedly back to the main quarter for some important work.


    Then he went back quickly in the morning for Arabe then went back again to work.


    That night when she heard that Eric flew back, Rosy was crying along with the pain in her heart and the


    pain physically.


    She thought no one woulde and take care of her but Arabe dide.


    With a very worried expression, she held a bucket filled with warm water and a face towel.


    Rosy looked at her and at that time, she saw Arabe¡¯s full sincerity towards her.


    She was taken aback as her heart had skipped a beat.


    Then she realized why she had to be so evil to the sincere woman who was in front of her?


    At that time, Arabe was already wiping her forehead and her body like they were blood-rted.


    Arabe took care of her like her own sister.


    Then that time, tears dripped down from the corners of Rosy¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Oh no, Rosy¡­ Are you okay? Do you want me to call the doctor now or shall we bring you to the


    hospital?¡± Arabe quickly asked full of concern.


    She really wanted to bring Rosy to the hospital but she refused.


    ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m fine.¡± Rosy answered wiping her tears.


    ¡°Then why are you crying?¡± Arabe asked with teary eyes too.


    ¡°I just remember my twin sister,¡± Rosy answered with a gloomy tone.


    Arabe heaved a sigh of relief hearing Rosy¡¯s answer. She was so worried that she felt intense pain in


    her body that she had to cry.


    ¡°Oh¡­ Thank God!¡± Arabe muttered in the air. Along with this, she was shocked to know that Rosy


    had a twin sister. ¡°It must be so good to have a sister.¡± All her life, she was the only child of her parents.


    Arabe didn¡¯t know the feeling to have a sister but, in her thought, maybe it was fun to have someone


    who you can talk and share your secrets with.


    ¡°She died because she had a terminal illness.¡± Rosy¡¯s tears came out again along with her spiritless


    tone.


    Arabe looked at Rosy with a broken heart. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m very sorry for your loss. I didn¡¯t know.¡± Arabe


    was shocked by the story of Rosy.


    She didn¡¯t expect a woman like her that was so full of confidence and spirit had also worst struggles in


    life.


    Seeing Rosy for the first time was like seeing a beautiful celebrity who had won so many awards in her


    field.


    She was so high and her sessful status was so vibrant in her aura.


    Honestly, she felt intimidated by her presence at their first meeting.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be sorry. I just want you to do me a favor if you don¡¯t find me a burden.¡± Deep


    sadness embellished Rosy¡¯s tone.


    ¡°Oh, Rosy, you were never a burden to me. You are a good friend of Eric and I hope we will too. Please


    let me know what I can help you and I will be more than willing to do it.¡± Arabe¡¯s intention was to


    make Rosy feel light.


    She could feel her sadness in remembering her lost twin sister.


    Rosy suddenly held Arabe¡¯s hand. ¡°Please sing to me our favorite song. She always sang it then I


    get to sleep. Maybe¡­ Just maybe¡­ when I sleep, all the pain will be gone.¡± Rosy slightly squeezed


    Arabe¡¯s hand.


    At that moment, Arabe''s heart was with Rosy.


    She was also very sad with Rosy.


    Mustering her courage, Arabe did what she requested.


    She sang the song and she was so happy seeing Rosy backed to her vigor slowly.


    She even sang with her.


    They made a very good duet together.


    Rosy smiled at her happily and Arabe smiled at her back.


    Before the song ended, Rosy had fallen to sleep.


    ¡®Goodnight Rosy.¡¯


    Arabe muttered sincerely then she covered her body slowly and carefully with the quilt.


    Then she put the back of her palm on her forehead to make sure her temperature was already stable


    then she turned off the lights before she left.


    When Arabe left, Rosy slowly opened her eyes.


    ¡®Thank you.¡¯ She muttered smiling then went back to sleep.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here, Rosy?¡± Arabe¡¯s roaring voice snapped Rosy backed to her senses.


    Last night, Bill Sky called her. Honestly, Rosy didn¡¯t want to do it but she was caught in the middle of no


    choice at all.


    When Bill Sky called her, she didn¡¯t want to answer him.


    She had a bad feeling about the call but after she swiped the cancel button, her phone chimed.


    It was a file from Bill Sky.


    She opened it quickly and it made her drop her jaw.


    The file was an evidence report that her dad embezzled money from Eric¡¯spany.


    She was really shocked. She couldn¡¯t believe it as she knew her dad was a noble person but the


    document could not lie.


    Ranging with deep emotions, Rosy called Bill Sky.


    She did regret contacting him first when she was still on the verge of anger with Eric¡¯s marriage.


    Her surging anger was controlling her at that time that she dared to talk to the devil.


    ¡°What do you want, Bill Sky?¡± Annoyed, Rosy roared.


    ¡°Bring Arabe tomorrow to this address.¡± He ordered like a king to her ve.


    ¡°Why should I do that?¡± With full of sarcasm in her tone, Rosy asked.


    She was very pissed with him. They didn¡¯t even know each other personally and yet he was ordering


    her already like the lowest ve in his kingdom.


    ¡°If I will tell you what¡¯s gonna happen if you defy me, then you will be very scared.¡± Bill¡¯s powerful


    domineering voice came out.


    She didn¡¯t know why she felt very scared with his voice plus the fact that his words were already a


    huge threat to her.


    ¡± I will see you tomorrow.¡± Bill demanded then dropped the call without waiting for her reply.


    The whole night, Rosy was in a big dilemma. She should be happy right because her n works


    ordingly but she was in a big mess.


    For a very short time, Arabe became a very good friend. But if her dad would go to prison?


    What if Eric would hate her entire family because of her dad¡¯s doing?


    She had to solve this problem immediately with her dad before Eric would get any idea about this.


    The amount of money was too much that even all her savings and properties could not pay it.


    Rosy heaved a very deep sigh of frustration.


    ¡®Eric should not know about this.¡¯ She muttered in the air cupping her face problematically. She would


    solve the problem before it was toote.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m sorry, Arabe. I¡­¡± Pulling herself together, Rosy wanted to exin herself blushing.


    She was so shy at Arabe but she had no choice. While she staggered, her words didn¡¯te to an


    end since Arabe suddenly pped her hard.


    Rosy was stupefied.


    Arabe was raging.


    She felt betrayed by Rosy.


    She felt betrayed so many times yet she didn¡¯t learn.


    Arabe left Rosy behind and walked towards Bill Sky with raging anger.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Adam? Give me back my son!¡± She demanded without any care about who she was talking


    to.


    Bill just looked at her like he was watching a movie show and she was the main character.


    His hands were on the table sticking together elegantly while his long legs were crossed.


    He looked handsomely untouchable.


    Seeing Bill unmoved and calm amidst her roaring, she went mad.


    He seemed to be lonely and just wanted to have some entertainment that¡¯s why he asked someone to


    deliver her to him.


    She was his great entertainer.


    ¡°Bill Sky, tell me where Adam is or I¡¯m going to kill you now!¡± She roared again with scorching eyes on


    fire.


    She would not miss the chance to get Adam back. Bill Sky was the only person who knew where her


    son is.


    ¡°If you kill me, then you will not see Adam forever,¡± Bill stated with calm and he smirked cutely


    unaffected by her bad manners.


    With that, Arabe had no proper thoughts anymore as she was tired of dealing with him repeatedly.


    She had totally gone mad.


    When she saw a table knife, she quickly held it and rushed towards Bill Sky but she was caught by his


    two men in ck.


    They held her two arms and quickly got the knife before she could get close to Bill.


    Even with her arms held, she struggled and reached him with her legs.


    She wanted to kick him in the face but his two men wouldn''t allow her.


    Rosy was rmed and quickly got Arabe to calm down.


    ¡°Let go of her!¡± Rosy demanded from the two men.


    She was so concerned about Arabe¡¯s baby as she knew Arabe''s intense anger was already


    controlling her.


    But the two men didn¡¯tply.


    ¡°Bill Sky, release her!¡± It was her fault she had to correct her fault.


    But Bill didn¡¯t hear her.


    If she only knew that this man was really evil, she would never deal with him.


    ¡°Get out!¡± Bill ordered Rosy like she was the useless creature in the world.


    ¡°No! I will only get out with Arabe!¡± Rosy shouted and demanded.


    Bill didn¡¯t even spare her a nce.


    He snapped his fingers and his two men released Arabe then grabbed Rosy and dragged her out.


    ¡°No! No! Arabe! I¡¯m Sorry! No! Arabee with me!¡± Rosy struggled and shouted as she was


    dragged out.


    The door closed and the silence prevailed with the two alone in the room.


    Arabe stood still while her angry eyes met his sharp bottomless eyes.


    The air instantly froze.


    Then Bill Sky stood up.


    He strode towards her, she pushed him hard but he was so strong.


    She could only take a few steps back but he didn¡¯t stop approaching her.


    When she felt her butt was bumped onto the table, she knew she had nowhere to go.


    She pushed him again with the hardest strength that she could but Bill Sky was unstoppable.


    He was not even moved by her strongest force.


    Their eyes were already killing each other.


    Bill pressed her against the table.


    Her heart got panicked but her anger was rough.


    She would not kneel to him.


    She would not give in.


    With her messy thoughts, Bill¡¯s lips suddenlynded on her.


    His kiss made all her messy thoughts stop.

 Chapter 257 : Bad News

    Chapter 257 : Bad News


    ¡°Rosy! What are you thinking?¡± Eric¡¯s eyeballs were bulging due to his anger. His face was flushed


    along with his temperature rapidly rising.


    Obviously, he couldn¡¯t believe Rosy would go too far this time.


    He had known her to be so sweet, helpful, and a woman who had a good perspective of everything.


    How could she make a deal with Bill Sky?


    The mansion was in a horror. Everyone was horrified by themotion plus the loud voices echoed


    inside the big mansion.


    Ivan was just inside his room with his earbuds on.


    He already knew what was happening outside his room.


    With Rosy, he already knew chaos wasing.


    Ivan was not blind to the situation. He knew Rosy loved his uncle for a very long time but he just didn¡¯t


    like her character.


    For some reason, Rosy was not his type of girlfriend when he bes an adult. He hated clingy


    women, not like his mom, Arabe Jones.


    ¡°Eric, Eric¡­ Please calm down!¡± With a very troubled expression, Arabe patted Eric¡¯s shoulder but


    thetter seemed not into any negotiations.


    He was enraged with Rosy and the situation.


    Earlier in his office, Eric realized that after that romantic night with Arabe, he had to fly back abroad


    for some urgent matter.


    He himself was tired but he had to as hispany needed him.


    He wanted to spend time with his wife, Arabe but the time seemed to oppose his n.


    Now that they were officially a couple, Eric was very happy and excited.


    Though Arabe told him to take it slow, it didn¡¯t change the fact that they were official and he would


    have so many chances to make her love him deeply.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Eric knew Arabe was still shy and he could still feel her treatment towards him was just a big brother.


    Her eyes were loving him as a brother.


    Now, he had to take some more effort to make Arabe see him as her man.


    The man who loves her and has desires for her.


    The man who is willing to do anything to stay at her side forever.


    Before he went back to his mansion, he personally stopped by the nearest flower shop and chose


    special flowers for Arabe.


    He wanted to take her out and be with her somewhere so they could spend time alone together but to


    his surprise, she wasn¡¯t in the mansion.


    Rosy took her out without him knowing their location.


    Eric was very worried for Arabe.


    If only he knew, he would surely assign them some bodyguards or he would personallye with


    them.


    ¡°Eric, I¡¯m sorry¡­ I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Along with her cries, Rosy sounded. She had already regretted


    everything from the beginning.


    For the first time, she saw Eric get extremely mad at her. His eyes were full of disappointment towards


    her.


    He seemed willing to cut his long-time friendship with her because of her unforgivable sin.


    Thinking about this, Rosy was getting ready to kneel in front of Eric and Arabe but Arabe was


    quick to catch her.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t do that please,¡± Arabe muttered with sincerity in her eyes.


    She had already forgiven Rosy as she knew Rosy had known nothing about the intensity of the


    situation between Bill Sky, Eric Grant, and her.


    Maybe if she knew all about it, Rosy would not do anything to reach Eric¡¯s limit.


    Besides, Rosy protested to Bill for her inside the room. At that moment, she could see Rosy had


    regretted her actions.


    She even struggled hard not to be dragged out by Bill¡¯s men. ¡°You, don¡¯t need to kneel. I have already


    forgiven you, Rosy.¡± Arabe added holding Rosy¡¯s arms to stop her from going down.


    ¡°Let her, Arabe!¡± Eric shouted angrily. ¡°Don¡¯t save her. She should be punished for setting you up


    with that monster!¡± Without no pity in his eyes, Eric roared angrily.


    His anger for Rosy seemed to have no n to dissipate for today despite Arabe¡¯s and Rosy¡¯s


    pleading.


    Hearing Eric¡¯s words, Rosy got broken-hearted.


    ¡°Why are you so cruel to me Eric?¡± With a dispirited tone, Rosy stood up and steadied herself while


    meeting his raging eyes.


    Even though she tried not to cry but she could not just hold it. Her tears were dripping down


    unstoppable.


    ¡°Cruel?¡± Eric frowned with an insulting voice. He walked around in a circle with Rosy in the middle.


    ¡°You set up Arabe with Bill Sky¡­ Who do you think is the cruel one?¡± Disappointments and anger


    were embellished in Eric¡¯s tone along with his questioning exasperating expression.


    If he had note on time, he may be lost Arabe forever.


    If he didn¡¯te on time, Arabe was already kidnapped by Bill Sky or maybe he had hurt her.


    Maybe he would bring Arabe far away and hide her from him.


    With all his thoughts, Eric could be sobered. He could never find his calm in the situation.


    Arabe on the other hand could not me Eric.


    When she was alone with Bill Sky, her heart palpitated.


    Her anger toward Bill Sky was eternity and seeing him again made her want to kill him to end all her


    sufferings.


    This man could always make her peace all gone.


    He was madness to her soul.


    He never disappointed her to go wildly insane with his presence but when his lips touched hers, all her


    nerves found their calm.


    Her heart had stopped beating for a bit along with her stabilized smooth breathing.


    What happened was like a recess for her.


    For some inexplicable reason, she didn¡¯t want him to stop even though her mind was screaming for her


    to end everything.


    His maic sweet lips were very addicting that she was rebelling against her mind. The passion was


    there even though it had gone wilder.


    She could not help topare his kiss with Eric''s. The demon''s kiss was the best.


    She wanted to refuse him.


    She wanted to push him away with all her might.


    She hated him.


    She hated him a lot.


    She wanted to kill him.


    She wanted him to taste all the suffering she tasted.


    She wanted to get revenge for what he did to her that night.


    But why her lips couldn¡¯t stop cooperating with him?


    Why she could not push him?


    Why did his kiss make her weak?


    No!


    She should stop!


    Stop this Arabe!


    When Bill¡¯s hand held her waist, Arabe was snapped back to her senses.


    She pushed him but Bill was covered with his desire. He enveloped her lips with his giving her no


    chance to escape but Arabe got the chance to bite his lower lip.


    Blood came out instantly as he broke the kiss. He seemed to be annoyed because he was interrupted.


    In front of her, he licked the single bead of blood on his lip then he grabbed her waist.


    He was very strong that even if she struggled with all her effort and strength, there was nothing.


    He was unmoved by her forceful and brutally smashing of his chest.


    Meeting his lustful eyes, she could see Bill Sky had no n to let her escape from his embrace.


    Her mind went wild and her anger aroused again.


    She couldn¡¯t believe she kissed him back.


    She couldn¡¯t believe she kissed the devil back.


    What is he thinking? Making out on the table? Pervert!


    With these thoughts, she remembered when he tortured her that night.


    ¡®No! It would not happen ever again!¡¯ In her mind, she was already screaming.


    She was losing her sanity as she grasped another table knife that was already set up for a formal


    dining, then she pointed it to Bill but Bill didn¡¯t dodge.


    She saw him with no hesitation with her action. There¡¯s no fear in his eyes.


    He was not scared of her. He was not scared of a table knife. He was not scared of dying.


    His grip on her waist had not lessened even a bit.


    With all her strength left, she pushed him again.


    With a very small distance from him, she made it but Bill was approaching her again.


    ¡°Stop!¡± She yelled angrily pointing the knife at him but Bill didn¡¯t listen, he continued to walk toward her.


    ¡°I said stop!¡± She panicked as Bill had no n to listen to her and approached her.


    ¡°Bill Sky, if you don¡¯t stop, I will kill this child!¡± She was already out of her mind. At that moment, she


    was already desperate to escape from him. The man would never let her go out from there. Deep


    inside, she was so guilty for saying it to her baby.


    In her deepest soul, she had no n to do that. Not ever.


    She was so sorry as she kept on repeating it to her mind. ¡®I¡¯m sorry my baby. Please don¡¯t hate


    mommy. I love you very much.¡¯ She was just putting on an act desperately but her conscience was


    eating her up as she tried to look tougher in front of Bill Sky.


    After hearing Arabe¡¯s words, Bill Sky stopped. The guy''s tall sexy figure was so powerful.


    Bill Sky looked at her dangerously. His bottomless orbs were like swallowing her in whole.


    She instantly trembled inside but she tried her best not to stumble and still look tough.


    ¡°Yes, Bill Sky. I will do this if youe because I am very tired of you! I hate you and you don¡¯t deserve


    to be this child¡¯s father!¡± She screamed her heart out along with her unstoppable tears. She hated


    showing her tears to him but she could not control them even if she tried her best.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare, Arabe Jones!¡± Bill shouted angrily. ¡°¡­because I will kill you with my own hand if you


    lose my child,¡± Bill uttered like he was already announcing the worst punishment on the. ¡°Do you


    understand?¡± He added emphasizing his every word.


    Hearing that, she could not help to be scared. How he delivered his words was already deadly.


    To cover her real emotion, she wanted to answer him back but her words seemed to be stuck inside


    her dry throat.


    Wrapped by extreme fear of his words, she quickly turned around to end the conversation but when


    she opened the door, Eric came in rushing.


    ¡°Eric?¡± She was surprised and relieved at the same time seeing her savior.


    ¡°Arabe, are you okay?¡± Eric saw the knife in her hand so he quickly got it and dropped it on the floor.


    Arabe just nodded but her face was very pale.


    It was like she entered a horror house and experienced the most horrifying event in her life then she


    survived to get out alive but almost ran out of breath.


    Arabe was shocked even more when she saw Eric holding a gun. She panicked thinking of a bloody


    chaos that would happen inside. So she quickly turned around to Bill SKy but she was dumbfounded


    that the man was not already there. Her eyes wandered around then that was the time, she noticed


    another door on the side. He escaped.


    Eric was very angry and smashed the wall with his knuckles.


    ¡°Brother, please calm down. I¡¯m okay now.¡± She held his shoulder. ¡°Rosy¡­ Where¡¯s Rosy?¡± She


    stopped remembering Rosy.


    Hearing Rosy¡¯s name, Eric stopped. He looked at Arabe with an apologizing expression ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Then it turned to anger. ¡°She¡¯s outside.¡± He answered with a different tone.


    When she called Arabe, there was no answer. Then when he was about to call Rosy, he got a text


    from her asking for help and stating their direction so he got his gun and men and rushed to them. He


    had waited long enough to meet Bill Sky again and the time hade to settle their scores.


    After what he did to her and him, Eric would not miss this chance.


    When they got outside, Rosy was standing against the wall with her head and shoulders dropped


    down.


    Seeing her, Eric held Rosy¡¯s wrist immediately and dragged her inside his car.


    Arabe followed and then Eric drove the car furiously.


    When they arrived, Eric dragged Rosy to the study room.


    Arabe quickly followed.


    She knew everything would turn into chaos.


    Eric¡¯s intense anger was screaming all over his aura.


    Arabe was very worried about the situation.


    Rosy was surely in trouble but she could not afford to sit back and rx while Eric castigated Rosy.


    She could not afford to see Eric scolding Rosy and the two would end up cutting the tie of their long-


    time friendship.


    ¡°I am not the cruel one here!¡± Meanwhile, with a disheartened tone, Rosy refuted Eric.


    Eric looked at her still breathing fire while his eyes hated her a lot.


    ¡°You are!¡± Rosy yelled pointing to Eric then, she quickly ran off.


    ¡°Rosy! Rosy! Where do you think you are going?¡± Eric refused to let her go as they were not settled


    yet.


    He quickly chased Rosy outside.


    ¡°I¡¯m going home!¡± Rosy answered shouting.


    Arabe followed and caught them near the stair.


    The study room was in the second room so before Rosy could start walking down the stair, Eric had


    grabbed her wrist.


    Arabe panicked seeing how Eric put pressure on his grasp on Rosy¡¯s wrist.


    ¡°Please, brother¡­ Listen to me! Calm down!¡±


    That was herst words before she fell down the stair.


    ¡°Arabe!¡± She heard Eric and Rosy¡¯s voices but her vision was already blurred until she finally


    copsed.


    The next morning, she woke up in the hospital with a very bad news.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mrs. Grant but your baby couldn¡¯t make it. You had a miscarriage.¡± The doctor sadly


    announced.

 Chapter 258 : Natalia

    Chapter 258 : Natalia


    Leaving the restaurant without seeing Bill Sky made Eric more enraged.


    He was ready to get his revenge for what he had done to his ex-wife and now his wife and him.


    "Bill Sky!" Eric suddenly shouted angrily inside the car.


    Rosy and Arabe were terrified by his action but they remained quiet as they felt the intensity of Eric''s


    disappointment and anger.


    Rosy was holding her breath while her head maintained low as she sat on the passenger seat.


    In the backseat, Arabe could not find herfort.


    She was very uneasy with the tension circting in the air.


    Eric got his phone. He dialed someone with one hand controlling the steering wheel.


    "Pick up Bill Sky!" Eric muttered running out of patience.


    Hearing him, Arabe was stunned.


    Eric was calling Bill Sky.


    "You coward!"


    Eric sounded again with intense fury.


    He seemed to already lose his sanity and Arabe knew she could not calm Eric at this moment.


    She would just wait for him to sober.


    Eric and Bill had each other¡¯s number through the billionaires club.


    This was the only time, Eric called Bill Sky even if he had his private number a long time ago and even


    if theirpanies had done multiple transactions.


    Before, they met each other through their secretaries who were making appointments for them.


    When Bill didn''t answer him, Eric smashed his phone repeatedly on the steering wheel. "Sh*t!" Eric


    yelled loudly.


    He was very pissed with Bill Sky today.


    Eric got his cellphone again in one hand. If Bill didn''t want to answer his call, then maybe he could read


    his message.


    ''Bill Sky, you are a coward! Face me now and I will show you what a Grant can do! Stay away from my


    wife! This is my warning to you or I''ll blow yourpany into pieces!''


    His message showed his surging emotions at the moment. It was something that could kill while he


    was driving furiously in one hand.


    Arabe and Rosy stayed muted but their hearts were worriedly beating fast.


    Eric''s driving could get them all killed.


    After a while, Eric''s phone chimed. He quickly got it.


    ''Grant, you dared to marry my woman. Face the consequences.''


    Bill''s message was simple yet powerful. It was a punch on his face.


    Eric got madder with his reply. Now he realized that everything was all nned by Bill Sky.


    First, Bill Sky kidnapped Arabe on their wedding night.


    Secondly, Bill made her pregnant.


    Bill Sky did it with a purpose.


    To punish Eric Grant and Arabe Jones.


    Bill put his sperm into Arabe while they just got married.


    Now, how could they enjoy their marriage when someone''s sperm is inside her wife?


    He did it purposely on the night of their wedding.


    How pity of a husband was left on the wedding night by his wife and his wife spent the night with


    another man?


    Eric couldn''t control his anger as he smashed again his phone at the steering wheel hardly and


    repeatedly.


    It was Arabe''s first-time seeing Eric this enraged as he was always charming to her.


    Even Rosy was also shocked witnessing Eric in his beast mode for the first time.


    ¡°Watch out!!!¡± Arabe screamed seeing a mother pushing a baby carriage forward on the pedestrian


    Eric was so preupied with his hatred and revenge that he missed stopping at a red light.


    Fortunately, he stepped on the brakes on time before he hit the carriage.


    A screeching sound of a car was heard along with the horrified screaming outside by the crowd.


    Due to the abrupt stop, they all shoved forward but good thing no one was greatly hurt.


    Even in her dizziness, Arabe quickly got out of the car and ran toward the baby.


    The mother was still shocked as she was still frozen on her spot.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Arabe bowed slightly to the mother as she was apologizing for what had happened.


    If Eric didn¡¯t step the brakes on time, probably, they would kill a baby.


    The carriage would surely be thrown far away with their speed.


    Arabe quickly sneaked at the baby inside the carriage.


    She immediately stopped.


    The baby with blue round eyes smiled at her.


    Her heart was instantly captured.


    She was so happy and delighted with the baby''s smile.


    She couldn¡¯t help but smile at her back.


    ¡°You are saved.¡± She whispered before the mother got the carriage and went away.


    That was the time, Eric came rushing to get Arabe.


    She followed inside the car with her heart still delighted with the baby¡¯s smile.


    The feeling of relief and satisfaction embellished her heart for saving a life, especially a newborn.


    She couldn¡¯t forget the baby girl¡¯s smile upon seeing her along with her big beautiful blue eyes.


    The baby seemed so d to see her that she still could smile thinking of her.


    Then afterward, she stroked her belly gently and repetitively. She wanted to share the delightful


    feelings with her baby inside her womb.


    On a sunny day, Arabe held her newborn.


    She was smiling at her with chubby crimson cheeks.


    Her red cute pouting lips were moist like she was sucking them for a while.


    Arabe kissed her lovingly.


    She was so beautiful.


    Bill and her facial features blended well making her baby the most beautiful baby she had ever seen.


    ¡°Natalia.¡± She whispered her baby¡¯s name in that instant. Then she embraced her gently.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you had a miscarriage.¡± When Arabe Jones opened her eyes, she was terrified by the


    news.


    Her heart had stopped beating as she felt very cold.


    He wanted to go back to her sleep to see her baby.


    Maybe she was just dreaming. Maybe she was just caught in another worst nightmare.


    ¡°No,¡± In deep sadness, Arabe muttered softly along with her tears.


    ¡°No,¡± She was still in disbelief. She was protesting in her mind. Her tears came flowing like rain along


    with her trembling body.


    ¡°No!¡± This time, her soft words came out loud. She was not only protesting to her mind now but she


    refused to ept the news.


    ¡°No!¡± With tears drowning her and trembling body, she screamed her loudest.


    How could she ept it?


    Her baby¡­


    She just saw her in her sleep¡­


    She smiled at her¡­


    Her smile was the sweetest on earth.


    She held her in her arms. She kissed and hugged her.


    ¡°Natalia!¡± Arabe Jones cried her heart out screaming her baby¡¯s name.


    ¡°Please bring back my baby!¡± She pleaded while crying.


    Why her?


    Of all women in the world, why does she has all the suffering?


    She had struggled a lot in life.


    She had gone to her worst nightmares and she was still standing.


    Why sorrow wasn¡¯t tired of her?


    It seemed miseries were engraved in her life.


    Why life was so cruel to her?


    Eric and Rosy were alerted on her side as she struggled to get up.


    Arabe had gone mad with the situation.


    She could never ept it.


    She could never ept her baby Natalia was gone.


    Eric hugged Arabe to pacify her.


    Rosy stroked Arabe¡¯s back with all their pities on her.


    When she was still struggling, the doctor decided to give her a shot to calm her.


    Arabe became drowsy then she went back to sleep.


    Eric and Rosy looked at each other.


    They had regrets in their eyes.


    If only Rosy didn¡¯t set up Arabe with Bill Sky, there would be nomotion.


    Eric would not get angry and they would not end up in a fight.


    On the other hand, Eric was just silent.


    He seemed nk about the situation.


    He was always the analytical one but at this time, his mind had stopped thinking.


    He was also shocked by what happened as he was caught in his deep thinking.


    Seeing Arabe on the ground with blood dripping on her legs, his beast mode instantly sobered up.


    Eric was very worried as they carry his unconscious wife to the emergency room.


    Eric was dying inside to see his wife with drops of blood continuously dripping down from her.


    He didn¡¯t know what to do.


    He suddenly felt weak inside and out opposite from Eric Grant who was sessfully leading an


    internationalpany.


    When Arabe woke up, her tears came out in an instant.


    She had carried Natalia for 3 months and now she had to ept that she was gone.


    Gone physically but never gone in her memory.


    She already had the face of her baby in her mind and in her heart.


    Natalia would never be forgotten.


    When she was released from the hospital, Rosy never left her side.


    She was good to Arabe and she served her.


    Rosy knew Arabe needed her the most now.


    She needed a real friend who could stand by at her side.


    Listen to her stories and sorrows.


    Just someone to listen and hugged her when she feels down.


    As for Rosy, she would do anything to make up for her sin.


    It all happened because of her. Even if she had to serve Arabe her entire life, she would do it to free


    up her guilt.


    With Eric, Ivan, and Rosy as her support, Arabe felt better day by day. Natalia was her little angel


    now.


    ¡°Eric, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Rosy and Eric¡¯s rtionship came to normalize eventually after the incident.


    She came to tell Eric that she had to fly back abroad as she had some important matter to attain with.


    She could not just tell him the main reason but she was really irked to have a face-to-face talk with her


    father.


    Until now, she could not still believe what her father had done to Eric.


    Eric trusted him very much.


    What would happen if Eric found it?


    Before it would happen, Rosy had to stop her father and supplement all the money her dad got from


    Eric¡¯spany.


    Seeing Eric holding a cup of whiskey and an almost empty bottle, Rosy was stunned.


    She was worried for him as she knew Eric was a light drinker.


    Seeing him sip the liquor in his ss, she could sense something was not right.


    His face was already flushed. He was slouching on the couch with his ss.


    When he saw Rosy, Eric straightened his body.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re here.¡± He muttered then he drank again.


    ¡°What happened Eric? What¡¯s the problem? Tell me.¡± Rosy tried to get his cup but Eric dodged it away.


    ¡°No¡­ I have to drink Rosy.¡± He sounded tipsy.


    ¡°Why? Tell me.¡± Rosy smirked as she sat on the couch with him.


    It was alreadyte at night and everyone was already sleeping.


    When she saw Eric¡¯s study room was lit, Rosy took the chance to tell him about her flight.


    She thought he was working but to her surprise, he was drinking a lot.


    ¡°Care to drink with me?¡± Eric looked at her then he offered her his own ss.


    Rosy took the ss quickly and had a sip.


    It was awful but she tried to rx.


    She wanted to know what was with Eric.


    Why he was drinking too much?


    He should have a big reason for this.


    ¡°Rosy¡­ I love Arabe very much.¡± Eric started to sound sentimental.


    ¡°I know¡­¡± Rosy took a sip. Of course, she witnessed it.


    It still hurts her but she had to learn to ept the reality that Eric had someone in his heart now.


    Even though, she would always be there for him like a shadow who secretly watched his back. ¡°And¡­


    Arabe loves you too.¡± Rosy stated with emphasis.


    Eric looked at her seriously.


    ¡°Do you think so?¡± He asked.


    Rosy felt his question was lucking of confidence.


    Though his way of delivering his speech was tipsy, Rosy could feel Eric¡¯s deep sadness.


    She quickly nodded trying to appease him.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    ¡°Do you think so Rosy?¡± Eric¡¯s eyes got teary.


    ¡°Do you think she¡¯s in love with me?¡± He heaved a heavy sigh.


    ¡°Do you think Arabe was not thinking of that Bill Sky tonight?¡±


    Rosy was shocked to hear Eric¡¯sst question.


    Now, she realized the root of his problem.


    He was still thinking about Bill Sky and his rtionship with his wife now.


    ¡°Eric, don¡¯t be like that. Don¡¯t doubt Arabe¡¯s love for you.¡± Rosy quickly answered him. ¡°You see,


    Arabe had suffered a lot. She lost her baby, Eric. Please understand her.¡± There¡¯s no doubt her


    sympathy was with Arabe.


    She didn¡¯t deserve to be miserable because of the people around her.


    Rosy thought she was over with her shock she was surprised that Eric carried his head heavily to her


    shoulder.


    His head and body were heavy as he leaned on Rosy.


    It was like the old days.


    They used to do it whenever they wanted someone¡¯sfort without any malice but now that Eric was


    already married, things should change.


    Rosy didn¡¯t know what to do.


    She wanted to push him but Eric is her friend.


    She felt Eric needed her. How could she ditch his problematic sad friend?


    ¡°Rosy¡­ I¡­ I can¡¯t bear it anymore¡­¡± Eric stuttered on her shoulder.


    Rosy had nothing to say as her heart was also tearing apart hearing Eric¡¯s sadness.


    She found herself stroking his head gently.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m so bad. I¡¯m the evilest¡­¡± He babbled drunk on Rosy¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°I¡­ pushed her¡­ That baby is Bill Sky¡­ I want to get rid of Bill Sky¡­.¡± Eric confessed with a drained


    tone before he copsed on Rosy¡¯s shoulder.


    Behind them, Arabe was standing.

 Chapter 259: Unfinished Mission

    Chapter 259: Unfinished Mission


    When Bill Sky kidnapped his wife, Eric was not only humiliated as a person but as a man.


    He was like kicked and thumped hard on the ground so many times and was spit after in front of all the


    people in the world.


    No man could ept it but for his love for Arabe, he had to swallow the bitter pill.


    When he knew that Arabe met Bill Sky, he was bursting with intense fury.


    It made him go mad.


    If they only met that time, he probably got Bill Sky killed.


    Not even a single soul could me him.


    Bill Sky deserved to die for what he had done to his wife.


    Not even that, he got her pregnant.


    With all of these, Eric got so disappointed and got paranoid about not seeing Bill in the venue due to an


    unfinished mission.


    Irking with the situation, he merely lost his sanity.


    He almost hit a baby. Good thing, Arabe saved him.


    She saved a baby but the saddest thing, she lost her own baby.


    Because of him, Arabe lost her baby.


    "Eric... brother... please calm down." Arabe tried to stop him from chasing and scolding Rosy.


    His intense anger that was supposed for Bill Skynded on Rosy.


    That time, Eric was totally out of control.


    He was already out of his mind.


    When Arabe tried to stop him, his eyesnded on her belly.


    There, Bill Sky''s mocking face shed in front of him.


    He wasughing at him insultingly.


    Bill Sky was humiliating him.


    He couldn''t control himself.


    He wanted him to go away.


    Forcefully, he pushed her while he snatched his arm.


    When he saw Arabe on the ground with blood flowing on the ground, Eric immediately regretted


    everything.


    He was lost for a moment and became spiritless.


    For Arabe, it was all coincidence.


    No one should be med for what happened to her falling down the stair.


    She wanted to be positive about everything.


    Maybe her baby was meant to be an angel to watch her and Adam from above.


    Standing behind Eric and Rosy, she heard everything.


    She was supposed to sleep but she could not find any so she decided to get a book from Eric''s study


    room.


    To her surprise, the lights were still open and the door was slightly utched.


    She went inside smoothly.


    "I pushed her..." Those words made her halt.


    At that time, she felt the whole weight of the world was on her.


    She was like crashed by a huge wild wave in the ocean unable to find her bnce and direction.


    Why?


    That was the big question in her mind.


    She looked up to him as her big brother.


    Her savior.


    How could he do such a hideous thing?


    Why brother Eric?


    His mind was a mess.


    She felt betrayed by the situation.


    The heaviness in her heart was just too much for her to handle as she ran quickly to her room with


    tears uncontroblying out.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Eric''s confession shocked her a lot.


    She didn''t want to believe him but there was something in her urging his exnation.


    At that time, Eric was very angry but it didn''t give him the right to kill her child.


    Her heart was crushed thinking about it.


    My baby...


    My big brother...


    Why?


    When Eric woke up the next morning, his head was heavy.


    He quickly ordered the cook to prepare him a hot soup to ditch his hangover.


    When he was about to jump from his bed, he stopped.


    Eric smiled as he was delighted to see the woman inside his room.


    "Good morning. What brings you here?" Eric asked with his smile never leaving his face.


    Seeing her there every morning is one of his desires.


    The sight of her in his room made him sober.


    Arabe didn''t sleepst night.


    Who could sleep after knowing what really happened?


    Last night, she wanted to pack her things and leave Eric''s house but she felt it wasn''t right.


    If she leaves without hearing him, that would just be a big waste.


    She couldn''t find her peace of mind wherever she goes.


    She had to know the truth.


    She had to hear the truth straight from Eric''s mouth.


    "Why, brother?" Finally, she asked the question that made her awake the whole night.


    Her disheartened eyes were meeting Eric and her tone was the saddest.


    From Arabe''s look, Eric was rmed.


    He was dumbfounded by her expression.


    Her determined eyes were seriously pierced to his.


    From her stare, Eric knew there must be a big problem.


    "Arabe, what are you talking about?" He asked quickly sensing the intensity of the problem.


    Arabe stood up and strode closer to Eric.


    He met her halfway.


    Then after a deafening tension, a hard crispy p sound echoed inside the room.


    Arabe hit Eric with the raging intensity she felt towards him.


    Eric was taken aback.


    Then without her announcing the reason, Eric suddenly held her hands and he knelt on the ground.


    His head was dropped and his shoulders heaved up and down repeatedly.


    ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, Arabe¡­.¡± Eric was holding her hands with a trembling body.


    It was obvious that he was already crying in front of her.


    Eric Grant was crying.


    Even a man who cried was not so normal to see for her.


    ¡°I am very sorry¡­ I was not in my proper mind at that time.¡± He continued apologizing along with his


    sobbing.


    How could he lose the woman he loved the most because of his stupid mistake?


    He was out of his mind.


    He was just human after all.


    He had also emotions that could trigger in his every living.


    Seeing Eric so pitiful, she could not hate him so much.


    She knew in her heart that he was very sorry for the sin hemitted because of his anger but she


    also knew that she could not continue living in his house.


    Her heart broke thinking about Ivan.


    Ivan would surely suffer. He would surely miss her a lot and likewise, she too would be alone


    separating from Ivan.


    ¡°Brother, I forgive you.¡± Along with her words, her tears came out from the corners of her eyes but she


    quickly snatched her hands from his grasp.


    ¡°But I can¡¯t live here anymore.¡± She muttered with a heavy heart.


    She was not just angry with Eric but with the situation.


    How could her life be like a rollercoaster?


    She had Eric and Ivan for a while after losing Adam and now, she would lose them.


    In her heart, she loved Eric and Ivan as her family. Forever, they would stay in her heart.


    ¡°Please¡­ Arabe¡­ Please, give me a chance. I¡¯m sorry¡­ Please don¡¯t go. Don¡¯t leave me. Don¡¯t


    leave Ivan¡­ Don¡¯t leave us¡­ I¡¯m begging you.¡± Eric remained kneeling while he looked up at her


    pleading and eyes full of tears. Eric would never let go of her.


    He would do anything to make her stay but Arabe¡¯s expression was telling him to back out.


    She was determined to go.


    It pained him so much.


    It made his heart shattered into pieces.


    ¡°Please¡­ Arabe, I¡¯m willing to do anything. Just stay with us. I love you. Ivan loves you. We love


    you.¡± Eric was very sessful in closing million dors deals every day but at this time, he seemed to


    be at the losing end.


    He held her hands again and put them on his cheeks.


    Arabe could feel her wet skin due to his warm tears.


    Then she realized that a man who cries is not weak but a strong one.


    She saw Eric had mustered all his courage to beg her and asked for her apology.


    How could she be angry with him that far?


    ¡°I have to go.¡± She had to go away or she was afraid not to do it at all.


    She just went there to seek the truth of everything she heardst night.


    Fortunately, Eric was a man enough to confess his sin without her bugging him.


    She saw his guilt was eating her up.


    Eric wanted to release it.


    He med himself for Natalia¡¯s loss but when she realized the situation on the stair, she believed that


    Eric didn¡¯t really intend to push her.


    She was there and the force that made her fall was merelying from his strength while he was


    snatching his arm away from her.


    On the other hand, Eric seemed to me himself for what happened to her.


    It all mixed up as it was too sudden and he concluded of pushing her.


    Whatever it is, she had to go away from Eric¡¯s house to think.


    She wanted to be alone for a little while.


    Just maybe she could find the peace she had been longing for.


    She had to prepare herself to see Adam again in the future as she knew they would meet again each


    other soon.


    As for Natalia, she would remain forever inside her heart.


    When she finished her words, Arabe snatched her hands and turned around leaving Eric in his


    kneeling position.


    Carrying her luggage, she strode quickly to the main door when someone stopped her.


    ¡°Mommy! Don¡¯t leave me.¡± Ivan approached her and hugged her tightly.


    He had no n to let Arabe go.


    ¡°Please, mom¡± Ivan was very determined too to make her stay. His round eyes were teary and soon he


    was crying already.


    Seeing and hearing Ivan¡¯s voice, Arabe was broken-hearted again.


    Her heart was so heavy that all she could breathe was deep sadness.


    ¡°Baby, listen¡­ I will see you again. Okay? I will never leave you. I promise.¡± Arabe hugged Ivan tight


    too. Her tears came down so fast.


    ¡°My real mom also promised me that, but she nevere back!¡± With a very disappointed voice, Ivan


    muttered.


    That was her mom¡¯s tagline for him but her mom together with his dad died in a car ident. They left


    him alone and broken.


    ¡°Baby, Ivan¡­ Listen to me. I love you. No matter what¡­ no matter when¡­ I wille and see you.


    Okay?¡± She wanted Ivan to understand her purpose in leaving.


    She would be back if she was healed for him.


    She promised that but Ivan was afraid of pain.


    He was afraid to lose someone.


    He was afraid to be abandoned.


    ¡°No mommy. Please don¡¯t leave me. Please don¡¯t leave me. Stay with me please.¡± Ivan was wailing as


    his grip on Arabe tightened.


    He had no n to listen and he had no n to let go of her.


    ¡°Ivan! Enough!¡± Eric¡¯s voice suddenly sounded with a firm tone.


    ¡°No uncle. I don¡¯t want to let go of mommy because she is going to leave us. She¡®s going to leave me.


    No Uncle! No!¡± Ivan was like a stubborn kid and a hardheaded one different from the muted Ivan


    before.


    me that on what happened to his parents.


    His coping mechanism wasn¡¯t that good.


    Suddenly, Ivan¡¯s body was lifted into the air. Eric forcefully took Ivan away from Arabe.


    ¡°No uncle! No! Mommy! Please don¡¯t leave me! Mommy! Please¡­. Please¡­¡± Ivan was crying out loud


    while he was struggling on Eric¡¯s chest.


    Arabe looked at Eric who helped her and looked at Ivan with full of sympathy.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry baby¡­ I¡¯m very sorry¡­¡± That was the only statement she could mutter at that time along with


    her broken heart.


    Ivan¡¯s crying voice and begging made her want to stay but her will was to find herself.


    She would definitelye back for Ivan.


    ¡°Mommy! Mommy! Mommy!¡± She could still hear Ivan¡¯s cries calling her but she had to toughen her


    heart.


    She strode directly in the direction where Rosy¡¯s car was waiting for her.


    She was afraid that if she would turn around, she might not have the courage to leave them anymore.


    It was herst day living in Eric¡¯s house. She was very sad too.


    Earlier, she had talked to Rosy about her n. At first, Rosy opposed it for the sake of Ivan but


    eventually, she understood.


    Today, she would help her settle back into her old apartment.


    She chose to go back there so if ever Adam would look for her, she was sure Adam woulde to her


    old apartment.


    As for Rosy, she canceled her flight to help Arabe.


    They had caused so much for her to suffer. One canceled flight was nothing.


    After what happened to her and them, Rosy swore to be her loyal friend forever.


    She didn¡¯t want tomit another the same mistake again.


    Meanwhile, in a huge vi, Bill Sky was working when someone called him on the phone.


    He put down his pen and answered it immediately.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, sir¡­ I got the report from the hospital.¡± The man on the phone announced with a deep tone.


    ¡°ording to the report, Ms. Arabe Jones had a miscarriage. She lost your second child sir.¡± The


    man concluded firmly.

 Chapter 260: Run

    Chapter 260: Run


    When Rosy left, Arabe heaved a sigh.


    Looking around her old apartment, memories of her and Adam shed across her in every corner.


    Now, she felt she was back at square one.


    It seemed her journey was too long and yet she came back to the beginning.


    She was alone again.


    It might be a good thing for her for a while.


    She badly needed this to be alone.


    She wanted to think.


    She wanted to heal herself.


    Maybe... just maybe she could find herself again.


    With all the things that happened to her...


    With all the bad decisions she made in the past...


    There was no one to me.


    It was on her.


    Life could be cruel sometimes but it''s all in you how you handle it.


    It''s in you how you look at the silver lining amidst all the darkness in life.


    For Arabe, she encountered the worst but she never backed down.


    She had lost her sanity but she continued living.


    She could still consider herself lucky for all the unfortunate things that happened in her life.


    Living alone was recharging herself.


    It didn''t mean she was bitter and want to escape her problems that she locked herself alone.


    It was her way to think clearly.


    At first, Eric didn''t want to let her go but he helped her with Ivan.


    Surely, he understood eventually what she wanted.


    After she cleaned everything, she decided to go to the nearest grocery near her apartment.


    Since she was living alone now, she had to cook her meal every day.


    One grocery for the whole month then she could lock herself in the apartment.


    She didn''t want to go anywhere and she just want to spend time reading her books.


    Then she remembered her nts in Eric''s garden.


    She heaved a sigh of frustration.


    Her attachment to her nts made her sad.


    Then she stood up and went outside following her n.


    When she got back, she was already embracing a purple orchid nted on a pot in one hand and a


    box of her groceries in the other hand.


    It was too heavy for her to carry but it didn¡¯t matter.


    She was determined to arrive using the stair to her unit but when she reached outside her door, she


    was shocked.


    Different boxes of groceries and drinking water were outside her door.


    Arabe put her nt and her box on the ground.


    That was the only time she felt the numbness of her hand after carrying those things on the ground.


    Then she heaved a sigh as she had someone already in mind who sent her the supplies.


    From her judgment, the boxes of food and necessities were good for 1 year.


    ¡®Brother Eric.¡¯ She muttered in the air.


    There was no other person who would make this for her.


    Though she didn¡¯t want to ept the boxes somehow it was also not right for her to return them.


    So, she got her phone and dialed Eric''s number.


    ¡°Arabe,¡± Eric answered with a hoarse tone. Obviously, he was still in a mess of the sudden turn of


    events.


    ¡°Brother, I know you did this. Please do not do this again in the future. I¡¯m begging you.¡± Arabe talked


    nicely to him. She just didn¡¯t want Eric to make this kind of treatment towards her for the rest of his life.


    ¡°Please let me do this to you. I¡¯m worried about you, Arabe.¡± Eric was pursuing her. He swore to do


    all just to make her lifefortable. He didn¡¯t even leave a note on the packages so she would not


    refuse him but Arabe was quick to know that it was him who sent everything to her apartment.


    ¡°Brother, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. I hope this would be thest time you are doing this.


    Please let me be my own for now.¡± She uttered directly.


    Eric was silent on the other line but she could still hear his breathing. He seemed to be very


    problematic with her decision.


    ¡°Arabe,¡± Eric uttered seriously. He heaved a deep sigh before he continued. ¡°What about us?¡±


    Arabe was taken aback for a while because of his question. She was not expecting Eric would ask


    her that.


    Then she remembered the kiss they shared that night.


    When she said to him that they have to take it slow. When she agreed to be Eric¡¯s woman for real.


    Everything about them happened in a sh.


    She didn¡¯t expect Eric to confess to her.


    Then eventually, she decided to give him a chance.


    She decided to give herself a chance to love again.


    ¡°Brother, I¡­ I can¡¯t continue. I¡¯m sorry.¡± She felt pain in her heart not because their short romantic


    rtionship had ended but because she knew she would hurt Eric.


    ¡°Arabe, please don¡¯t. I¡­ can¡¯t¡­ I can¡¯t continue living without you anymore.¡± Eric stuttered begging


    her.


    Then after, she heard his cry that he seemed to hold but it didn¡¯t work.


    "Brother, let''s get a divorce." She had to do this or she was afraid that she could not do it anymore. She


    didn''t want to hurt Eric but she didn''t want him to wait for her.


    She didn''t deserve his love as she was sure that the only love she could give him was the kind of love


    that was for a family. She had proved it after they kissed that night. Since he already had Ivan, it was


    just right that they had toply with what they had agreed.


    "No! Please no... Arabe, I''m sorry but I can''t let you go. I will not divorce you." Eric''s voice became


    firmed and determined.


    ¡°Brother, you have Ivan and Rosy. They love you so much. As for me, I still have to find myself. Thank


    you for everything. I will treasure everyone and everything you have done in my heart.¡± After her words,


    she dropped the call.


    She had to do it so Eric would get sober.


    After their divorce, she would be free again.


    At night, she cooked her dinner and ate early.


    She wanted to rx her mind and body for tonight.


    Hopefully, she could get a good sleep.


    Since she started living with Eric, Lira kept on updating her about Damien¡¯s condition.


    Thest time was they went to another country for some medical consultation.


    They seemed to be working together well.


    Arabe was happy about them.


    Hopefully, they would be together forever in their life.


    Thinking about them she could not help to smile.


    When she was already in her bed, she nned to visit Damien¡¯s house tomorrow.


    Lira and Damien were abroad for quite too long so she decided to remove some dust from Damien¡¯s


    house.


    Maybe if she could make herself busy, she would forget her sadness.


    Locking herself was not so good idea.


    Morning came, and her solo life had started again.


    She went early to Damien¡¯s house and clean everything.


    When she finished cleaning, she decided to read her book there then she was snapped to her senses


    that it was already night again.


    She shook her head certainly in disbelief that she had lost the track of time.


    She rode a bus going home and it was quite rxing seeing the night in Capital Z again.


    The lights were beaming anywhere.


    At that time, few cars were on the street as the time was almost midnight.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Passengers were few that she felt she was riding an exclusive bus.


    She breathed ample air of the city.


    It made her rx until her eyesnded on a led screen of a building where Bill Sky¡¯s face prompted.


    He won another business international award.


    Seeing his face made her want to throw a rock on the big screen.


    For not to ruin her night, she quickly averted her gaze to the front view.


    She swore not to look at any other screen or billboards along the street so she could not Bill Sky.


    Seeing him made her very sick. Emotionally, spiritually and physically.


    She was relieved when she reached her apartment. Because there was no elevator, she had to walk on


    the stair to reach her unit.


    So, she dragged her tired body until she was already outside her door.


    She got her key and then quickly opened her door.


    She was aiming to have a good shower as she felt all the dust was on her but when she entered inside,


    she immediately stopped.


    She had an uninvited visitor.


    Bill Sky was sitting on her couch with legs crossed and arms wide on the backrest.


    Exactly like a powerful king who was waiting for his ve to service him.


    ¡°What¡­ What are you doing here?¡± In her shock, her words came out after trying her best to say


    something.


    Bill¡¯s dangerous eyes were meeting her. His eyes made her already tremble in fright as she


    remembered what happened to her child.


    ¡°If you lose my child, I will kill you with my own hands.¡± Remembering her words at the restaurant,


    should she run now?


    Arabe¡¯s heart was beating fast like a drum.


    Her mind was in a deep mess.


    She had to run or Bill would kill her tonight.


    His presence in her unit was not just a visit.


    He was here to kill her.


    His expression told her so.


    Her mind was in a panic and she was determined to get out there quick.


    She had no time to waste.


    When she was about to run, Bill was quick to close the door with a bang.


    The thunder sound echoed the entire building.


    He locked it and suddenly with one hand, he gripped her neck hard.


    He pressed her against the wall.


    She struggled but Bill was overly strong than her.


    It was very hard to breathe.


    She was running out of air.


    If Bill would not release her, she would die.


    ¡°Bill¡­¡± She called him. ¡°Let me go.¡± She ordered.


    Her tears came out without no warning.


    ¡°Bill¡­ I can¡¯t breathe.¡± She saidcking air but Bill¡¯s scorching eyes were determined to kill her.


    The man would kill her for losing his child.


    Did she deserve to die?


    Would all be fine if she dies?


    Would the cruel life be okay when she finally dies?


    Arabe let out herst tears.


    She didn¡¯t want to struggle anymore.


    She looked at Bill Sky for thest time.


    The man who in this lifetime would be the reason for her death.


    All details on his face, she saw all clearly.


    He was the most handsome of all men on earth for her but he was also the most merciless of all men.


    Then she closed her eyes preparing for her death.


    She was already submitting herself to death.


    She was ready to meet her mom and dad.


    Her death would not be a loss to everyone.


    No one would find her.


    Farrah had already Gab. She was happy with them.


    Damien had Lira.


    Eric had Ivan and Rosy.


    Adam had Bill Sky.


    And she had nothing.


    Maybe it was really her fate.


    Now she was ready to submit herself to her fate.


    ¡°Mommy! Mommy! Don¡¯t leave me!¡± Suddenly, Arabe heard Adam¡¯s voice. She was very happy to


    hear from Adam.


    She opened her eyes panting.


    She was chasing her breath like she was running out of air.


    That was she realized that she was just dreaming.


    A bad dream indeed.


    She thought she was going to die.


    She thought Bill Sky had killed her.


    She thought she would be together with her parents.


    It was so real but Adam¡¯s voice in her dream made her realize that she was not ready to die.


    She didn¡¯t want to die. Adam needed her. She would not die without seeing her son again. Never.


    Because of her bad dream, she felt very thirsty.


    Her eyesnded on the wall clock in her room. It was already 1 am.


    She got up and with her room slipper, she went out to get something to drink.


    When she was already out, she stopped abruptly.


    Goosebumps... Lots of goosebumps.


    ¡®Am I still dreaming?¡¯ Her mind panicked.


    ¡®Why is he here?¡¯


    ¡®Wake up Arabe.¡¯


    ¡®Wake up!¡¯


    Bill Sky, the man of her dream.


    He was sitting on her couch in the position exactly in her dream.


    His eyes and expression were very the same.


    He was breathing fire. His eyes were killers.


    His entire presence carried catastrophe.


    Arabe froze on her spot.


    She clenched her fists to stable her bnce.


    Remembering what happened in her dream, Bill Sky would choke her to death.


    Judging from the intensity of his anger, there was no doubt that he would kill her tonight.


    ''Run Arabe... Run!''

 Chapter 261 : Something Owed

    Chapter 261 : Something Owed


    The night was getting colder but the temperature inside the room was intensely hot.


    The tension was unbearable. With Bill Sky, Arabe could not find her calm.


    Him without saying any word was the most dangerous of all.


    His unfathomable eyes were pierced into hers like he was already torturing her on his mind.


    There was fire...


    Intense fire in his eyes...


    Her instinct was telling her to quickly run.


    ''Run now!''


    ''Save yourself now!''


    ''If you stay here, you will die!''


    ''Run now, Arabe... Run now!''


    With the surging tension, she pulled herself together and turned around to go back to her room as she


    could not pass Bill Sky to head on the main door without being caught but that was she thought.


    When she was already inside, before she could close the door in her room, Bill pushed the door


    forcefully in a sh and entered her room.


    Then he locked the door.


    In a small close space, the two were standing in front of each other with more intense tension


    circting the air.


    Only Bill''s furious eyes were talking while Arabe was in a mess.


    She had no escape now.


    ''This is it!''


    ''He''s going to choke me like what happened in my dream.''


    ''He''s going to kill me.''


    Arabe''s mind was in a panic.


    She could feel her body trembling in fright.


    She was not afraid to die but she didn''t want to for Adam.


    She could not die without seeing her son again.


    "Go away, Bill Sky! This isn''t your house. Leave me alone!" Arabe roared.


    She already knew exactly why Bill Sky is in her apartment.


    Her dream was like a sign giving her a warning about her current situation.


    Bill was here to kill her because she lost his child.


    ''If you lost my baby, I''m gonna kill you with my own hands.''


    His words kept on bugging like a boomerang in her mind.


    She was close to death but she would not submit herself to the hands of Bill Sky. Definitely not him...


    But how could she pacify him?


    How could she tell him about the truth?


    She didn''t want to put Eric in danger as she believed that what happened was merely an ident.


    Eric put himself to me.


    She believed that Eric was just guilty for the ident because he was thest person that she touched


    before she fell.


    She didn''t feel him pushing her only the force from snatching his arm.


    Obviously, Eric was putting himself to me because every ident should have someone to take


    responsibility for.


    With that, Arabe had no n to involve Eric''s name for her salvation.


    "Bill Sky, you know that you are trespassing right? This isn''t your ce where you can stay whenever


    you wanted. This is my ce. And I''m the owner so go out now before I will call the...." Before she


    could finish her words, Bill Sky grabbed her two shoulders and pinned her on the wall forcefully.


    Her back was very painful as the concrete wall smashed her body.


    His grip was very strong that could break her bone if he would not stop.


    "Bill... if you... if you kill me... do it fast.." She stuttered but she managed to finish her sentence feeling


    the tingling pain from his hands wing her shoulders.


    Bill looked at her dangerously. Arabe met his eyes.


    "Who said about killing you?" His words were the simplest yet carried the most dangerous threat.


    Terrified by his words, she looked at him with a shocking doubtful expression.


    Those wordsing from Bill Sky were not just a threat but it was considered to be done.


    Bill''s grip tightened and the pain got more extreme.


    "Ahhhh!" She roared.


    Bill was clearly tormenting her slowly.


    This wasn''t the one in her dream but she felt worst.


    "Who said about killing you, Arabe Jones?" This time, his tone was calm but Arabe could not get


    any sober.


    Bill suddenly dragged her and tossed her on the bed forcefully.


    "You! What are you doing?" Arabe screamed while struggling to get up but her back was in pain.


    Even though she struggled hard to get up from the bed but her action wasn''t that swift.


    The only thing that was working right now was her determination to escape.


    She was trembling, her body was in intense pain and her heart was racing fast but she had no time to


    waste.


    She had to get out from there or she would die.


    "Arabe, why do you always have to provoke me?" Standing in front of her, Bill uttered seriously.


    His furious eyes never left her.


    She was scared... really scared but at this time, she should be tough. Tougher than what he thought.


    Her mind was getting ready for him but her body wasn''t.


    The pain in her body made her slow. Slower than she thought.


    "F*ck you, Bill Sky!" She roared with all her fury.


    It was not her first time dealing with him but she still didn''t know how to handle him.


    She still didn''t know how to make him go away.


    Until now, she was still in a multi limbo on how to remove Bill Sky from her life.


    "Stop! Don''te here or I will kill you." She yelled with her eyeballs bulging with intense anger.


    She made up her mind to fight with him about whatever he wanted to do with her.


    It was her ce.


    No one should bully her.


    Despite all the effort of screaming and struggling, Bill was unaffected. Instead, he smirked mockingly.


    "Rx... I''m not gonna kill you." He even smiled charmingly. That kind of smile that could capture


    someone''s heart in an instant. Without any effort at all.


    But for Arabe, it was not charming at all.


    She saw him as the evilest person in the world.


    She would never be deceived by his handsome look.


    If all women wanted him, Arabe cursed him.


    If there''s one person, she hated the most, it''s Bill Sky.


    If there''s one person she hated to see, it was him.


    "I''m here to get what I owned," Bill stated calmly.


    Arabe was in a panic. She didn''t know what to do.


    Never in this lifetime, had she understood him.


    His actions, his words, his eyes were all unfathomable.


    She could not anticipate what was in his mind but she just have to get ready with everything.


    "You are crazy!" She shouted furiously. Trying to wrack her brain, she still couldn''t understand what he


    meant.


    With mocking eyes, Bill smiled but not a pleasurable one.


    He strode closer to her. She panicked as she positioned her body to kick him when he would force her


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    again.


    Bill seemed to already know what she was thinking.


    He stopped before he could touch the bed.


    "Here''s the thing Arabe..." Bill''s tone was nice but she could sense danger. His kind of tones never


    made her calm.


    "You lost that baby..." He continued with a nice tone but the tension inside the room was getting more


    intense.


    With all focus, Arabe looked at him waiting for his final words.


    For her, she had to be ready for what he wanted from her.


    Trying hard to stop her trembling, Arabe was very attentive to his demand.


    Bill was standing handsomely folding his arms up his chest.


    "You owe me one child." With a deep hoarse voice, Bill announced like a powerful king.


    After hearing Bill, Arabe held the pillow and threw it to him.


    Then sheughed softly.


    She couldn''t believe what she heard.


    Bill was like making a joke but remembering that the man in front of her had no joke in his dictionary.


    She struggled to get out the bed but Bill pushed her hard.


    "It''s not time yet. I''lle back." Bill said with his stern eyes pierced into her.


    Then he left her.


    Just like that.


    He left her in peace but for Arabe, peace was never present in her life ever since she met him.


    ''You owe me one child.''


    ''I wille back.''


    Bill''s words kept on bugging her mind.


    She didn''t know what to do.


    The ce seemed not safe for her anymore but she had nowhere to go where Adam could easily find


    her. \


    She had to stay for her son.


    Days passed, and Arabe was living on her own.


    She found her contentment because Bill Sky didn''t show up in her ce anymore.


    Eric was very considerate to respect her request.


    It had been 3 weeks since she left his house.


    One morning, she was surprised by two visitors.


    "Mommy! Mommy!" Ivan was shouting in full of excitement.


    Arabe was stunned but she was very happy to see him.


    She missed Ivan a lot. Eric stood still handsomely. His expression looked very pleased with her


    presence.


    Ivan gave her a bouquet and a box of cake. She held Ivan''s shoulder then she kissed his forehead.


    Then Arabe hugged him tight.


    "Mommy, do you miss me?" With full of enthusiasm, Ivan asked proudly.


    "Badly... I missed you so much." She replied lovingly while hugging the little one.


    Ivan was very happy. When Arabe left, he was very lonely as he felt abandoned. That was the only


    thing he wanted to hear from her.


    Ivan hugged her tightly.


    "Mommy, when are youing back home?" Ivan asked full of excitement.


    Arabe''s smile had stiffened. She looked at Eric first then she smiled at Ivan trying her best to hide the


    tension circting in the air.


    "Baby, mommy wille back soon with brother Adam. Okay?" She answered Ivan lovingly.


    Along with her words, she was determined and hopeful to be with Adam again.


    "Okay... that''s enough for now." Eric quickly butted in. "We have to go now, buddy." Eric messed up


    Ivan''s hair then the smart kid quickly gave him a thumbs up.


    "Mommy, I will visit you again." He excitedly eximed then hugged her again before he held his


    uncle''s hand.


    The tension between her and Eric was unspoken yet it was obvious that they had something going on.


    "Brother, can I talk to you for a moment?" Before Ivan and Eric could reach the door, Arabe called


    out.


    Eric stopped and turned around to her. He put Ivan on the sofa and Arabe led Eric to the balcony.


    "Something bothering you?" Eric asked worriedly.


    "Brother... I think we have to talk about our divorce." Arabe said seriously with eyes full of


    determination.


    The intention was not to tie Eric with her. He had to be happy with Rosy and have a real family of his


    own.


    Eric was taken aback. He looked at Arabe with a very disheartened expression.


    It was Ivan''s urging why they went there.


    He wanted to see her so bad but Eric was afraid that she would tackle the divorce with him.


    Despite this, he agreed to visit her with Ivan''s promise in return that he would listen and follow him.


    Good thing, Ivan obeyed.


    "Is it because of Bill Sky? I saw him leave your apartment nearly dawn" Eric''s voice was calm but


    carried a deep sadness.


    Hearing Eric, she felt shame as she blushed. How did Eric know?


    Ever since she left, Eric was always outside her apartment every night.


    He was looking at the light in her room then he left after seeing her lights were already off.


    Though he promised to respect her decision of living alone, Eric could still control herself feeling


    worried about Arabe.


    Even though he was tired from the whole day of working, he didn''t skip parking his car outside her


    apartment.


    That night, he saw Bill Sky left with his men.


    He wanted to confront him but he was in a hurry.


    Knowing Bill Sky, in just one snap of his fingers, his men would be the ones to greet him.


    With what happened, Eric had to put his anger on Bill Sky.


    He knew the time woulde that they would cross each other¡¯s path.


    If that timees, he promised that he would be the man standing.


    For now, he had to get Arabe first. He had to bring her back to his side. He promised Bill could not


    touch her again with or without his presence.


    "Brother Eric, it''s not what you think... he.." Arabe didn''t want Eric to get her wrong but he was cut by


    him.


    "I''m sorry. You don''t need to exin." Eric smiled at her trying to lighten up the current situation.


    Obviously, she didn''t want her to feel uneasy with him.


    Then a deafening silence invaded the air.


    "Arabe, can you not give me another chance? Can you give us another chance?" Eric uttered


    sincerely.


    Arabe looked at him.


    Their eyes met.


    She didn''t know what to say.


    Eric was serious.


    His sincerity was screaming all over him.


    "Arabe... don''t answer me yet. Please." Eric heaved a deep sigh. ¡±Here.¡± Eric got out something from


    his pocket.


    She looked at it quickly and was shocked by what she saw.

 Chapter 262: Two Billionaires Wife

    Chapter 262: Two Billionaires'' Wife


    ¡°Sir, the target was spotted,¡± Eric¡¯s special investigator reported. ¡°Adam Sky is in D City.¡± He added.


    Eric was silent but he felt satisfied.


    ¡°Got it,¡± Eric answered.


    After the call, he strode to his balcony. Feeling the cold air touch his face, he closed his eyes. He


    missed Arabe. He wanted her toe back to her. He wanted to see her again after his work


    cooking in his kitchen. He more liked the view in his garden every day whenever Arabe was there.


    His house felt so empty without her. Even though they were not sleeping together, Eric was still


    contented knowing she was just in the next room and they were living in the same house. Being


    married to her was his greatest fortune. He would never allow someone to ruin their marriage. Now that


    Arabe is already his wife, he would never let her go.


    There is only one thing that Arabe would stay with him.


    Adam.


    He had to push hard on looking for Adam. Arabe would be happy if she would see Adam or he could


    bring Adam back but Eric could not help feeling unsure about it. He could see Arabe just wanted to


    leave Capital Z with Adam.


    Just Adam, not him. It frustrates Eric. He was sure that Arabe would leave the country after getting


    Adam back but he wasn¡¯t sure if she would bring him and Ivan. He¡¯s sad about it. What if they were not


    included in her n? What if she would still leave them?


    Eric¡¯s phone chimed. He got an email with an attachment. It was Adam¡¯s photo.


    Eric was caught in between telling her or just hiding it for a moment.


    He was in a state of doubting their real situation. He doubted Arabe¡¯s n and her feelings towards


    him.


    ¡°I want a divorce, brother.¡± Meanwhile, Arabe sneaked Eric to talk about it. She just wanted them to


    be clear with their rtionship. Arabe knew Rosy was waiting for her brother Eric and she believed


    Rosy is the best woman that could take care of Eric and Ivan. She would be the happiest if that would


    happen.


    ¡°Can you give me a chance? Can you give us a chance?¡± Eric was still in deep regret that their


    rtionship took a messy way. It was very quick and they didn¡¯t even enjoy each other as couples. Eric


    was ming himself for flying abroad after that romantic night. After she epted his love for her. How


    could he be so stupid? But it was hispany was at stake at that time so he had no choice. When he


    came back, everything went mess.


    ¡°Please¡­ don¡¯t answer me yet¡­ Please think about it first.¡± Eric told her holding her hands dearly.


    Admittedly, he didn¡¯t want to hear Arabe¡¯s answer. Not yet. He wasn¡¯t prepared for it. He wasn¡¯t


    prepared to lose her and he didn¡¯t want to lose her. Never.


    ¡°Here.¡± Eric had no choice. He didn¡¯t expect that Arabe would tackle the divorce issue for him. He


    thought about it earlier but with Ivan¡¯s presence, he got rid of it.


    When Arabe got the picture, her eyes automatically turned moist. Her hand with the picture was


    uncontrobly shaking. Her heart was beating rapidly as she could feel overwhelming happiness.


    Adam.


    She was holding Adam¡¯s picture. From her perspective, he was not in Capital Z. The picture was taken


    abroad. That exined why Adam was nowhere to be found and why Adam still didn¡¯te home.


    ¡°My baby¡­¡± She whispered lovingly along with her uncontroble tears. How she missed Adam so


    much. She wanted to hug her son. Tickle him until he drops to the floorughing his heart out loud then


    made him giggle with her kisses. She wanted to ask him if he was okay. If he was eating nutritious food


    on time. If he sleeps early at night. What are his favorites now? Arabe looked at Adam in the picture


    dearly. Her eyes were full of longingness towards her lost son. Adam grew even more handsome.


    Honestly, she was looking at a younger Bill Sky. There was only one request in her heart and it was


    about Adam. She really hoped that Adam would not get any traits of his father. For her, Bill Sky is a


    living monster. She swore she do anything to bring Adam back to her as she believed with her proper


    guidance and love, Adam would not change. He would remain responsible, loving, and knows how to


    value others¡¯ life.


    ¡°Shhh¡­ I hope this picture would ease some pain in your heart.¡± Eric tapped her shoulder. He could


    see Arabe had be emotional with Adam¡¯s picture.


    Arabe quickly wiped her tears. ¡°Thank you, brother Eric, for this.¡± She expressed sincerely.


    Eric felt satisfied then he hugged her.


    At this time, Arabe foundfort through Eric¡¯s hug as she held Adam¡¯s picture on her chest.


    When Eric and Ivan had left, she put Adam¡¯s new photo in a frame then she hugged it to sleep.


    In the middle of the night, her door opened. She opened her eyes. The sound of the door made her


    panic. She quickly went to her drawer and find something sharp that she could use to defend herself.


    Then got her phone but she felt very unfortunate at this time as her phone¡¯s battery was drained. She


    could not use it so she quickly kept it under her pillow.


    Then the doorknob of her room turned right. Someone was trying to open her room. Her heart was


    beating so fast. Her nervousness made her want to explode.


    Who is this?


    Bad guys?


    No¡­ Bill Sky?


    ¡®You owe me one child. I wille back.¡¯


    Bill¡¯s words kept on bugging her mind. Probably, he came back to im what she owed.


    The more she thought of it the more her heart wanted to explode as it raced to the peak.


    ¡®What are you going to do Arabe?¡¯


    Inhale¡­ Exhale¡­. Inhale¡­ Exhale¡­


    She was trying to find her stability as she could feel her knees had softened.


    She was trembling in fright. She was scared and she didn¡¯t know what to do.


    She quickly went to her bathroom and locked herself there. She hid in the shower room. It was the


    safest ce for her.


    She made sure all her senses were active. With the scissor in her hand, she swore Bill Sky couldn¡¯t


    ¡®Calm down, Arabe.¡¯


    ¡®Calm down¡­¡¯


    She closed her eyes to clearly hear the noise outside. She was overwhelmed with intense nervousness


    when she heard the door of her room had opened. Her heart was almost exploding. She could not


    breathe. She didn¡¯t want to breathe as at this time, she sensed danger. She could hear footsteps.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the girl?¡± She could hear a hoarse voice of a man.


    Arabe jolted. She was sure it wasn¡¯t Bill Sky¡¯s voice.


    Could it be it was his men?


    She could hear more footsteps approaching.


    ¡°Check out everywhere. I am sure, she¡¯s here.¡± Another man answered.


    Arabe trembled. Now she knew they¡¯re many enemies outside. Her mind was a mess.


    What is she going to do?


    How could she escape from her own apartment?


    How could she escape from the men outside?


    She wasn¡¯t sure how many men were outside but she was sure that they were more than one.


    ¡°Bill Sky!¡± She cursed in the air angrily. There¡¯s no other person she could think of. Bill Sky was the


    only hideous person in her life that wanted her to suffer always. He was the only one who didn¡¯t get


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    tired of tormenting her.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­ I can¡¯t wait to hold millions.¡± The other man answered.


    Judging from their conversation, Arabe dropped the thought about Bill Sky. It seemed that the men


    outside were bad guys. What are they thinking?


    What are they trying to do to her?


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Me too!¡± The second man answered.


    With their exchange of words, Arabe confirmed that they were two men outside.


    Two bad guys outside.


    She clenched her fists hard.


    This isn¡¯t the end of her. She refused to be caught by them and worst to be killed by them. She had to


    see Adam again before she would die.


    ¡°Are you sure, she was the wife of the billionaires'' Bill Sky and Eric Grant?¡± The man asked with a


    doubtful tone.


    ¡°Yeah! I saw her face in the magazine before with Bill Sky and I saw her married Eric Grant too.¡± The


    second man answered.


    ¡°Well, if you are sure about it, then let¡¯s get her. Oh my! Can you smell what I¡¯m smelling right now?¡±


    The first man chuckled.


    ¡°Yeah! A lot of money! A wife of two billionaires, man! Hahaha!¡± The second man said.


    ¡°Check out the bathroom!¡± Another man ordered.


    Arabe absentmindedly stopped her breathing. She was afraid the process of inhaling and exhaling


    air could even be heard outside.


    She hugged her trembling knees on the floor gripping tightly her scissor. She prayed hard that the men


    would change their minds and suddenly struck with their conscience so they would leave her ce.


    Suddenly, the doorknob of her bathroom moved. It made her freeze.


    ¡°Is she there?¡± She heard the man shouting.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing here.¡± The second man answered.


    In a quick second, she was deeply relieved when she heard the door of her bathroom closed. The


    footsteps were gone.


    At this time, she released all the air in her body that she had been holding for a long time. It took some


    time to calm her trembling body. Her nervousness could not find her calm. She quickly stood up to go


    back to her room. Sensing everything was back into order outside, she went out of the bathroom but


    just when she took her third step, someone dragged her hair behind.


    ¡°Hahaha! I got you.¡± She heard the same voice as the man a while ago.


    ¡°Hahaha! We got you!¡± The second man said proudly along with his evilughs. While his buddy was


    holding her hair behind, he squeezed her hand to get her scissor. Then it dropped to the floor.


    ¡°Let me go!¡± Arabe struggled at her best even though she could feel a burning sensation in her scalp


    but the man was overly strong than her.


    ¡°Now I understand why you have two billionaire husbands. Since we are inside your bedroom, what


    about if we have a taste of this beauty, man?¡± The second man sounded full of lust in his expression.


    ¡°No¡­ that can¡¯t be! I love my life and we have to get the money. They would kill us if we are going to


    touch their wife. Use your brain, man!¡± The first man eximed. ¡°Besides if we have the money, we can


    buy more women. Okay?¡± He added.


    ¡°What a waste¡­¡± The second man answered shaking his head. He had no choice but to follow his


    friend. After all, they would benefit from the money they could get from the billionaires.


    ¡°You two are wrong! I am not someone¡¯s wife!¡± Arabe refuted angrily but she was forcefully dragged


    by the two men.


    They sessfully dragged her into the living room. Arabe struggled hard as she didn¡¯t want to go


    with them. These guys were hoodlums.


    ¡°Let go of me!¡± She yelled then she forcefully kicked the second man¡¯s ball. Then she pulled her hair


    out from the other man. Her scalp was in intense pain but it didn¡¯t matter to her now. All her focus was


    to escape from them so she ran quickly back to her room but the man caught her leg. She stumbled


    and fell to the floor.


    ¡°You are so stubborn! Now let me teach you a lesson!¡± The second man sounded very pissed as he


    held her ankle and dragged her leg. The first man quickly opened the door to exit but they stopped in


    the middle.


    The door was suddenly kicked open wide.


    The two men were in awe seeing the man who kicked the door.


    ¡°You!¡± The first man shouted before he shoved to the floor.


    ¡°Ouchh!! Man, let go! Let go, please!¡± The second man shouted in pain. His arm was turned backward


    he could detach his joints if the man would not stop.


    Arabe quickly sat up and saw the man who strode inside and fought against two men.


    The man who saved her was no other than¡­


    Bill Sky.

 Chapter 263: Saving His Life

    Chapter 263: Saving His Life


    Arabe was stunned seeing Bill Sky in front of her punishing the two men.


    She was suddenly taken aback. The monster is here!


    Her heart was beating so fast.


    She didn¡¯t know if she should be happy that he arrived or she should be scared.


    That exined why she felt more nervous.


    Bill¡¯s presence in her house was more dangerous than the two men.


    ¡®You owed me one child! I wille back again.¡¯ His words shed across her mind repeatedly.


    They reminded her to run and escape from him.


    Following her instinct, she quickly stood up and she was about to go out to the main door but one of the


    bad guys grabbed her hair then quickly he imprisoned her body with his left arm while his right hand


    was holding a sharp knife pointing at her.


    ¡°Hands up! Don¡¯t move or I will kill your wife!¡± The first man roared. His voice echoed in the room.


    Bill stood up calmly after he released the second guy who was still lying on the floor painfully.


    ¡°I¡¯m not his wife!¡± Even though she was pointed with a sharp knife, Arabe couldn¡¯t stand the bad


    guy¡¯s words.


    She yelled like she was scolding the man. Her refusal was very strong in her tone.


    Bill¡¯s calmed face turned annoyed. His sharp eyes were pierced into hers.


    Arabe met his scorching look.


    Why did he get angry? She was just telling the truth.


    ¡°Man, get up! This is Bill Sky, right? What about if you give us money now and I will release your wife.¡±


    The guy who held her hostage was starting to negotiate with Bill.


    ¡°I told you, I¡¯m not his wife!¡± Arabe scolded the man.


    ¡°Shut up! You are too noisy!¡± The man eximed irritatedly.


    He was already pissed off with her stubbornness so he put the sharp edge of his knife on her neck


    already touching her skin.


    Arabe felt very scared as her face turned instantly pale.


    Bill calmly strode closer to the man with his arms crossed up his chest. ¡°Would you believe that if you


    scratch my woman, you will die?¡± He utteredxly but one could feel the worst danger wasing.


    Hearing him, the man couldn¡¯t control shivering inside him.


    Judging from Bill Sky¡¯s powerful aura, he was sure the billionaire wasn¡¯t joking.


    He was not even just threatening.


    He could already see his death through his words so he quickly moved the knife a bit far from


    Arabe¡¯s skin.


    On the other hand, Arabe just rolled her eyes at his words.


    ¡°I¡¯m not even his woman¡­¡± She muttered to the bad guy. She couldn¡¯t just help it.


    ¡°I said shut up! Shut up!¡± The man shouted at her. He couldn¡¯t control it as he was already panicked


    with the presence of Bill Sky plus with Arabe¡¯s counterfeit, he couldn¡¯t think clearly.


    ¡°Bill Sky, give us 100 million dors now so no one will get hurt.¡± He demanded kicking slightly at his


    buddy who was still on the floor.


    Bill walked to the couch and sat there.


    His arms were folded on his chest while his long legs were crossed. He sat like a seeing an


    entertainment.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± He nodded calmly then he got something from his coat.


    The man¡¯s eyes grew wider seeing Bill get his checkbook.


    He put it on the table then he lifted his delicate finger and signaled the man toe closer.


    The man was very pleased as he dragged Arabe closer to Bill Sky.


    ¡°Name?¡± Bill asked holding his pen.


    ¡°Daniel Mc Gregor.¡± The man said quickly. His expression was overwhelmed with happiness. Finally,


    they would get the money. Bill Sky would give them 100 million dors.


    ¡°What?¡± Bill asked again. He seemed not to hear his name clearly so the man leaned over to say his


    name out loud.


    When he was so close to Bill Sky, Bill quickly gave him a blow.


    His knife dropped to the floor.


    Arabe was pushed to the couch forcefully while the man was shoved to the ground.


    Bill kicked him repeatedly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch my woman ever again,¡± Bill warned dangerously as he stepped on his arm.


    ¡°Ahhhhh!!!¡± The man shouted helplessly and painfully.


    Looking at the brutal scene in front of her, Arabe went to rescue the man from Bill.


    ¡°Stop it Bill Sky!¡± She couldn¡¯t just sit and rx seeing him torturing the man.


    Suddenly, Bill Sky fell to the ground.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go!¡± The second man shouted picking up the first man from the floor. He assisted him to


    stand up then they quickly escaped.


    Arabe was in shock. She couldn¡¯t move. What happened was very quick. When she was stopping Bill


    Sky, the second man picked up the knife on the floor and was about to stab her but Bill was quick to


    catch the knife for her.


    Seeing Bill¡¯s blood dripping tremendously, she panicked.


    Her mind wasn¡¯t functioning at this time.


    Her heart was messing around.


    ¡°Gosh! Oh my¡­¡± She muttered.


    Bill closed his eyes.


    ¡°Bill, wake up!¡± She shouted pping slightly his face.


    ¡°You monster get up!¡± She hated him so much but right now she felt very worried. Maybe because she


    could not attain to see him die in her house.


    ¡°Bill, I can¡¯t carry you. Wake up!¡± She yelled but Bill didn¡¯t open his eyes.


    Bill¡¯s blood was dripping from his side rapidly.


    Should she be happy with his situation?


    Should she just sit there and do nothing?


    This is what she waited for.


    This is what she wanted.


    Seeing him dead.


    With all the miseries she suffered because of him, would it be okay if she just sees him die slowly?


    He killed her father. Her mother suffered terminal illness because of what happened to his father. He


    almost killed Adam while he was still in his tummy. She couldn¡¯t forget the beating and the humiliation


    of the crowd while she was lying on the floor with blood.


    Bill Sky was there.


    The father of her child was there but he didn¡¯t do anything.


    He just watched her being tortured with Winston.


    He was enjoying thepany of Trishia Meyer while she begged for her and her son¡¯s salvation but he


    didn¡¯t believe her instead, he mocked her.


    She was forced to leave the country with nothing and left her sick mom.


    She experienced hardships in life because of him. Arabe looked at Bill Sky who was lying on the floor


    with his eyes closed.


    His face was still calm like he didn¡¯t feel any pain.


    He was like a sleeping handsome prince and she couldn¡¯t help to be mesmerized by his appearance on


    the floor.


    She hated herself for appreciating his looks in this kind of situation.


    Clenching her fists, she tried to focus on the real situation.


    ¡®Why should I help you?¡¯ Her mind was opposing and screaming hysterically.


    ¡®He didn¡¯t deserve your help. He¡¯s your tormenter. He¡¯s evil. He deserved to die!¡¯ At this moment her


    mind was in chaos.


    ¡®Let him die! You should beughing at his situation now. Laugh while he¡¯s running out of air!¡¯


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡®Jump for joy, Arabe! He would die without you killing him. Your hands were saved by those two


    men.¡¯


    ¡®Come on! Dance! Sing! Laugh out loud! Finally, you will get rid of him from your life and Adam¡¯s.¡¯


    ¡®Finally, you will be free from him. You will be safe and you will have your freedom back.¡¯


    Her mind was crazily shouting out loud.


    But why she couldn¡¯t feel happiness?


    Why she couldn¡¯t feel any satisfaction with the scene in front of her?


    Why her heart was panicked and her instinct was urging her to do something.


    She had to move and find help or else he would lose blood. He would die in front of her.


    She could not attain someone to die in front of her without attempting to save him.


    ¡®Is he even worth saving?¡¯ Her mind wouldn¡¯t stop bugging her.


    ¡®No! He¡¯s not even worthy of your effort! He¡¯s not worthy of your time! He¡¯s not worthy of you!¡¯


    ¡®But she saved my life just now!¡¯ She counterfeited.


    She saw everything. If it¡¯s not for Bill Sky who shielded her, she would be the one who¡¯s lying on the


    floor right now covered with blood.


    Arabe was caught in the middle of her hatred toward him and her worries.


    His blood was continuously dripping rapidly but his expression was still calm.


    She quickly leaned over towards him to check his breathing.


    He was still breathing but she could tell it wasn¡¯t normal.


    Setting aside her contemtion, she nned to get help out but when she stood up, Bill suddenly held


    her wrist to stop her.


    Arabe was stunned as she quickly looked at him.


    He opened his bottomless eyes and their eyes met.


    The air suddenly froze.


    Arabe seemed to be hypnotized by his eyes so she quickly shook her head to regain her focus.


    ¡°What do you want? Let me go so I can get help outside.¡± Her tone was not soft nor mild. It still traces


    hatred towards him even with the dying situation he¡¯s in.


    Bill gripped her wrist tightly. ¡°No need. Just get a vinegar.¡± He ordered.


    ¡°Vinegar?¡± Her eyes widened. She couldn¡¯t believe what he was saying. It was his life at stake here


    and she was just asking for a vinegar.


    ¡°Yes! Now!¡± At this time, Bill roared. His expression showed already a pain.


    Hearing his tone already carrying urgency, Arabe rushed into the kitchen and got a bottle of white


    vinegar. She went back to Bill who was now lying sexily top naked. He had managed to remove his


    suit.


    ¡°Pour it! Fast!¡± He roared again.


    His orders were like mas to her that she couldn¡¯t say no to even though she didn¡¯t know what she


    was doing.


    She quickly poured the vinegar into his wound.


    ¡°Ah!!!!¡± Bill screamed in intense pain as he gripped her hand tightly. It was her first-time seeing Bill Sky


    screaming helplessly. She couldn¡¯t believe her eyes that she saw him helpless.


    The merciless billionaire Bill Sky.


    The man who she wanted to get rid of from her life.


    Why could she not attain to watch him die?


    Why could she not let him just die so all her problems would be solved?


    How could she be so stupid to help him? She should consider herself lucky enough that she would not


    stain her hands with his blood anymore if he would die right there, right now.


    ¡°Dressings!¡± After the loud scream, Bill¡¯s breathing was tough. Arabe ran quickly to her room and got


    her first aid kit then went back to Bill. She felt nervous and her heart wanted to explode. With shaky


    hands, she started to put pressure on his wound with the white gauze. Good thing, she studied how to


    use the first aid stuff before for Adam.


    If someone could see her clearly right now, she was sure she looked pale as a ghost. She was afraid


    of blood but she was cleaning a stab wound at the moment. The blood was still flowing but with the


    help of vinegar and pressure, it wasn¡¯t that rapid anymore. She gritted her teeth to maintain her focus.


    She should be quick but careful. After the blood had stopped, she started cleaning it and put antibiotic


    cream, and covered it with a sterile bandage. When she was finished, Arabe heaved a very deep


    sigh of relief and wiped the beads of cold sweat on her forehead.


    She looked at Bill who was now sleeping. Her hand automatically touched his neck to feel his


    temperature.


    He was cold.


    She quickly rubbed her two palms together and patted them on his face to give him heat.


    When she felt, Bill¡¯s breathing had normalized, she heaved another sigh.


    She covered him with a thick quilt then she sat on the couch while her eyes pierced him.


    Bill Sky was sleeping wounded on the floor of her apartment now.


    He just saved the man who she wanted to kill.


    He just saved the man who she wanted to erase in her life.


    She heaved a sigh of frustration. She hated herself for saving him but she had no regrets about saving


    his life.


    At least, her conscience would not bug her in her sleep.


    At dawn, Arabe woke up with Bill¡¯s uneasy whimpering. He seemed in pain.


    That was the time she realized that she had been caught in her deep slumber on the couch.


    She quickly jumped out from the couch and went to Bill. She held his forehead.


    He was very hot.


    His body was trembling.


    Bill Sky might have an infection right now.


    She panicked.


    She panicked even more when Bill suddenly grabbed her and pulled her towards him.

 Chapter 264 : Taking Care Of Best Enemy

    Chapter 264 : Taking Care Of Best Enemy


    Arabe quickly pushed Bill Sky and moved away quickly.


    ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Bill roared painfully.


    Hearing him, she rushed back to him.


    She quickly held his forehead. She was very cold.


    ¡°Bill Sky, I will bring you to the hospital now. I don¡¯t want you to die in my apartment. I don¡¯t want to be


    used of your death and I don¡¯t want to be held responsible.¡± She uttered while holding his arm to get


    up but Bill¡¯s muscled body was too heavy for her and aside from that Bill Sky wasn¡¯t cooperating.


    Arabe put his arm down.


    Then she held his forehead again to check his temperature.


    She was shocked. Bill was freezing.


    So, she stormed to the kitchen to get warm water.


    She then wiped his beautiful face and sexy body with a soft cloth.


    The soft cloth was touching his muscles gently.


    She couldn''t help to gulp controlling her hormones to be gone insane even in this emergency situation.


    who could dictate female hormones?


    After wiping his body with warm water, Bill¡¯s situation seemed to get better a bit but her nervousness


    still couldn¡¯t find its calm.


    Plus, she couldn¡¯t believe that she took care of Bill Sky, her best enemy.


    What¡¯s happening to her? Why did she have to do such an effort to save him?


    Why?


    She hated herself so much.


    Why she couldn¡¯t just let him die?


    Then she had a good n.


    He grasped his cellphone from his pocket.


    She had to call his assistant to pick him up but her heart skipped a beat seeing his phone screen.


    It was their picture together taken in the water where he brought her in his yacht and sailed in the


    middle of the ocean.


    She was imprisoned in Bill¡¯s wet sexy body. The picture was very romantic like they were a real couple.


    ¡®Snap it out Arabe!¡¯


    Her mind was shouting and scolding her heart.


    She should not feel anything about him because she already knew how this man was so scheming.


    She couldn¡¯t help to think that the men were all his doing.


    If it wasn¡¯t for him who got hurt, she would doubt him.


    Maybe he had nned everything that happened tonight but it got out of control so he got hurt.


    ¡®It could be.¡¯ Her mind was convinced.


    ¡®But he saved her life. He could die.¡¯ Her heart refused.


    ¡®Don¡¯t be ridiculous, Arabe! What if it is his n to make you owe him?¡¯ Her mind couldn¡¯t trust Bill


    Sky anymore. In dealing with the devil, one should always think like him.


    She could feel pain in her heart. It seemed her mind was right. Her mind is wiser than her soft heart.


    ¡®Could it be Adam put his parents¡¯ picture on his dad¡¯s screensaver?¡¯


    Thinking about Adam, her heart was shaken with the longingness for her son.


    ¡°What could be his password?¡± She muttered in the air trying to challenge her mind.


    She had to open his phone.


    Aside from that, she was getting excited that she was holding Bill Sky¡¯s phone.


    Maybe she would see where¡¯s Adam¡¯s address in D city.


    Maybe he had more pictures of Adam on his phone.


    Arabe was getting so close to Adam.


    She could sense it because of Bill Sky¡¯s phone in her hand.


    The problem is that she had to enter his password.


    First, she tried Bill and Adam¡¯s birthday.


    It was the first thing that came to her mind since they shared the same date but it was wrong.


    Could it be his grandfather¡¯s because he was close to him? But still, it was wrong.


    Then she tried Kelly and Ed¡¯s birthday but still, all was wrong.


    All this information was on the list of thepany¡¯s portfolio.


    When she got a chance to work with the Sky group, she had studied all Bill¡¯s members of the family¡¯s


    information.


    She felt helpless but her inner self refused to surrender.


    She knew she could get something on his phone and she had to take the chance while Bill Sky was still


    sleeping.


    What she was doing right now was very dangerous.


    If Bill would catch her, she would be in very great danger.


    ¡°What could be his password?¡± She felt exhausted as she was fighting against the time. If Bill would


    open his eyes, she could no longer check his phone.


    She already wracked her brain with his possible passwords like the date he joined Sky Corporation, the


    date hispany was established, and even the birthday of Trishia Meyer but none of them could


    open his phone.


    She also tried his thumbmark and face recognition but still, it didn¡¯t work.


    Arabe heaved a sigh. There¡¯s nothing she could think of.


    He would not be Bill Sky if he used a very simple password.


    ¡°Adam.¡± She muttered hopelessly.


    Why can¡¯t she do anything to see him?


    Because of the man in front of her, she was separated from Adam.


    Thinking about this, she gritted her teeth in annoyance.


    Should she put alcohol on his wound?


    If only she was so evil, she would probably put acid on his wound. She didn¡¯t care if he would scream


    painfully. Maybe it was the revenge of the century. She would be dubbed as the billionaire, Bill Sky¡¯s


    tormenter. She would stand tall proudly and everyone would apud her. No one could do that to Bill


    Sky. No one dared but she¡¯s different from all of them. Arabe would never give Bill Sky any


    satisfaction.


    But she would not let her anger control over her. She would not let her anger grow mad which would


    lead to something that she would regretter. She should think wiser if she wanted to find Adam and


    pursue living away from Bill Sky.


    She looked at him seriously. The man was already sleeping calmly with the thick quilt covering his


    body. She had to cover it for his sake and hers as her eyes were hypnotized by his 6 packs abs and


    broad chest. It was very difficult for her to avert her gaze like her eyes have their own brains.


    The next morning, Arabe woke up on the couch.


    She had slept again there unnoticed.


    Her eyes immediately caught the man who was still sleeping on the floor. His sexy body was already


    out of the quilt. Maybe he felt hot and put down the quilt on his thigh.


    She stood up and dropped to the floor. She held his forehead. His temperature had already normalized.


    She heaved a deep sigh of relief as she thought Bill Sky would diest night.


    Suddenly, she heard someone knock on her door.


    She immediately panicked.


    Could it be the bad guys were back?


    Thinking about this, her heartbeat thumped very loud. She didn¡¯t know what to do. She nned to call


    the police so she quickly stood up.


    ¡°Arabe, are you there?¡±


    Arabe froze on her spot hearing a very familiar voice.


    ¡°Brother Eric?¡± She muttered in the air frowning. What is he doing outside this early?


    Then her eyesnded on the half-naked Bill Sky on her floor.


    She panicked again.


    How could she let Eric see Bill Sky in her apartment?


    Naked?


    Remembering how Eric had gone mad at that time, Arabe couldn¡¯t let him know that Bill Sky is in her


    house so she quickly pulled Bill¡¯s arm to take and hide him in her bedroom.


    Her main intention was to avoid chaos.


    She didn¡¯t want the two killings each other in front of her.


    Most importantly, she didn¡¯t want them to do it inside her only house.


    How could she let them stain her house with their blood?


    It¡¯s a big no!


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Suddenly, Arabe heard a weak hoarse voice beside her. That was the only


    time she noticed that Bill was already awake or she awakened him. Either the two options, they had to


    get out from the floor.


    ¡°Arabe?¡± Eric called her name again on the other side.


    Bill looked at Arabe seriously but her expression was tired.


    ¡°Your lover.¡± He muttered as he closed his tired eyes again.


    ¡°Bill, let¡¯s go to the room. Eric should not see you here.¡± She said nicely as she was pressured by the


    time.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Bill just smirked at her.


    ¡°Let him in.¡± He said with eyes closed but his arrogance was screaming everywhere.


    ¡°Get up there, will you? Eric would kill you if he sees you here.¡± With controlled annoyance, Arabe


    said.


    Bill slowly opened his eyes and met hers.


    ¡°Let him in. I¡¯m not afraid of him.¡± Bill saidxly.


    Arabe could not understand his stubbornness. She was full of annoyance towards him as she was


    trying to save his life but her effort had gone in vain.


    ¡°You freak!¡± She couldn¡¯t help to utter in the air along with herst patience left in her body. ¡°Okay¡­¡±


    She nodded repeatedly. ¡°If you don¡¯t follow me, I will put alcohol in your wound. Do you like it?¡±


    Arabe rolled her eyes at him.


    Bill¡¯s bottomless tired eyes flicked. He looked at her nkly for a while then he reached his hand to her.


    She grinned secretly.


    The mighty Bill Sky was afraid of alcohol. She won this time.


    She got his arm and put it on her shoulder.


    Bill was heavy but they managed to reach her bedroom.


    Arabe tossed him on the bed like she had no patience left in her body. She was annoyed by his


    stubbornness.


    ¡°You are not worthy in my bed but¡­ Just don¡¯t get out or I will kill you.¡± She hissed then went out


    leaving Bill Sky on her bed without a proper position.


    She quickly went to open Eric.


    Eric was holding a big bouquet with a face that could easily capture someone''s heart.


    ¡°Good morning.¡± That was the only time she saw Eric was also holding two cups of coffee.


    ¡°Good morning.¡± She answered back but her mind was on the man lying on her bed.


    ¡°What are you doing here this early brother? Do you have something about Adam?¡± She asked directly


    as she really wanted Eric to go immediately.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ I just want to have coffee with you before I go to the main office today.¡± Eric answered


    sincerely.


    ¡°Oh, so what time is your flight?¡± Arabe asked. Eric¡¯s main office is abroad. "Are you with Rosy?"


    ¡°I actually had only 1 hour and yes I will be saying herter. Rosy went there ahead of time.¡± Eric


    answered with a cute grin but when his eyesnded on the man¡¯s coat beside the couch, Eric¡¯s smile


    instantly faded.


    ¡°Is someone with you here?¡± Eric asked frowning. His questioning eyes met hers.


    Arabe was stunned. Her brain panicked.


    How could she tell him that Bill Sky was in her room right now?


    What is she doing to her brother?


    Why is she saving Bill Sky from Eric?


    Why should she lie to her brother instead of saying the truth?


    Is she choosing Bill over her brother Eric?


    No! Definitely not!


    Thinking about this, her mind quickly refuted.


    She was just giving herself a good sight where there¡¯s no killing.


    No killing inside her own apartment.


    She was not choosing Bill Sky.


    ¡°Oh! This coat¡­¡± Using all her wits, she tried her best to answer Eric¡¯s question. ¡°This coat is mine,¡±


    Arabe added. ¡°I used this before when I got pregnant with Adam and I had to go to work. I like big


    sizes that time because I was hiding my baby bump.¡± She added a smile to support her lies.


    Eric just smirked. His expression was uneasy even after her exnation.


    ¡°That coat you are holding is a masterpiece of the great Gregory Gavin,¡± Eric stated while his eyes


    fixated on the coat she was holding.


    Arabe felt her cheeks were freaking hot.


    She didn¡¯t know about it but who didn¡¯t know great Gregory Gavin?


    He was the most popr coat designer in the whole world.


    His masterpieces were sold for over 500 million dors.


    ¡°And you know what? That masterpiece had only 2 in the whole world.¡± Eric continued with a gloomy


    tone. ¡°One for me¡­¡± Eric added.


    Then suddenly, Arabe¡¯s bedroom door opened.


    ¡°And one for me.¡± Bill Sky sounded calmly showing up outside.

 Chapter 265: Weak Competitor

    Chapter 265: Weak Competitor


    Last night, Eric got a call from Rosy.


    Without her telling him, Eric knew something bad happened.


    Could it be rted to work or personal matters, he still didn¡¯t have any idea yet.


    Rosy didn¡¯t want to talk about it over the phone.


    She required him to fly back and see her personally.


    The only thing Rosy said was that it was an urgent and very important matter.


    As nned, his private ne was scheduled for the earliest flight but before that, he wanted to check


    on Arabe and informed her that he would be gone for a couple of days. Not just that but his heart


    wanted to see her again.


    He wanted to make sure that all was fine for her before he goes.


    Now that Arabe was slowly epting them again, Eric wouldn¡¯t miss his chance anymore.


    If he had to start from the beginning, he would.


    If he had to court her again, Eric promised that he would not give up on courting her just like before.


    With the marriage that bonded them, he swore to get Arabe back again in their lives.


    Arabe belongs to him now.


    She is his wife and he would not divorce her.


    He never wanted any other girl than her to be his wife.


    Meanwhile, Arabe¡¯s heart seemed to stop beating seeing Bill Sky appear in front of them top naked.


    She was serious when she said to him not to go out but he defied her.


    What could he expect from the kid-brain like Bill Sky?


    ¡°You!¡± Eric shouted in shock.


    He couldn¡¯t believe what he saw. Bill Sky came out from Arabe¡¯s room.


    Arabe¡¯s mind panicked as she looked at Eric¡¯s displeased expression.


    The tension in the living room turned intensely high.


    Arabe knew how pissed Eric was at Bill Sky.


    He was dying to kill him that day in the restaurant but they weren¡¯t able to meet.


    Now that he saw him face to face, Arabe was afraid that what she had imaginedst night would


    happen.


    The killings¡­


    Brutality¡­


    Bloods¡­


    Dead body¡­


    Thinking all these, Arabe quickly snapped back to her senses.


    ¡°Yes, It¡¯s me, Mr. Eric Grant,¡± Bill saidzily. His expression was weak but his arrogance was still


    screaming all over his aura.


    ¡°Arabe?¡± Eric looked at her trying to find a reasonable exnation of the current situation.


    Eric knew exactly how she hated Bill Sky but how could she let him sleep with the man in his room?


    Is he the only one seeing things differently?


    Eric felt confused about the situation.


    Of all people, Arabe would be thest to take this man inside her house.


    ¡°Brother, let me exin. Bill¡­¡±Arabe quickly uttered but Eric raised his hand to stop her.


    He seemed didn¡¯t want to hear her exnation anymore.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Arabe.¡± Then Eric quickly held her wrist and dragged her to his side. ¡°You are


    Judging his tone, he didn¡¯t give Arabe a chance to refuse him. ¡°Now, let¡¯s go.¡± He added strictly.


    How can he leave her with Bill Sky?


    There¡¯s no way he would let Bill Sky harm Arabe once again.


    Arabe sensed Eric¡¯s worries for her.


    Maybe she needed Eric for her to snap back to her senses.


    Eric was right.


    Why did she have to be with Bill Sky?


    Since he could walk by himself then maybe he can go home now.


    If he would stay in her house then maybe she would go.


    There¡¯s no need for them to be together today.


    He saved her lifest night but she also saved him.


    That just meant they are fair. They owe nothing to each other.


    Arabe let Eric hold her hand and she was determined to go with Eric but when she turned around to


    leave, her other arm was grabbed by Bill Sky.


    She stopped.


    Eric stopped.


    Then turned around with eyes scorching in anger.


    ¡°Bill Sky, let go of my wife. Listen to me when I am still nice.¡± Eric saw Bill¡¯s bandage on his side with a


    fresh bloodstain.


    If he wanted to harm him it was very easy but it was not the time to take advantage of a weak


    It was not a fair fight and only for cowards but if he provoked him, he would never back down.


    ¡°Bill, let go. I¡¯m going with Eric. Leave my house and don¡¯te back again.¡± Arabe met his


    bottomless eyes. She wanted to know what he was thinking but his eyes were no emotions.


    Bill didn¡¯t talk but he didn¡¯t let go of her arm either.


    ¡°Let go of my wife now!¡± Eric couldn¡¯t control his anger seeing Bill touch his wife.


    Along with his roar was a strong push on Bill¡¯s shoulder but Bill was unmoved.


    Arabe was in a panic.


    She felt the tension was going to explode badly if Eric and Bill would continue to be in the same room.


    Between the two, surely Bill would be the one who would suffer since he was already wounded and


    weak.


    He had a pale face and couldn¡¯t even stand straight.


    It was obvious that he was still in great pain but managed to show himself in front of them.


    If Eric would punch him, there¡¯s no doubt Bill would easily fall to the ground due tock of strength but


    what is he doing?


    Why is it that despite his weak condition, he still angered Eric?


    Does he want to be punched?


    Bill Sky would never humiliate himself, especially with Eric Grant.


    ¡°Bill let go now!¡± Arabe shouted.


    She didn¡¯t want anything messes to happen in her apartment.


    Bill was still unmoved. His eyes just pierced into her.


    Why this man is so stubborn?


    ¡°What do you want, Bill Sky? Huh! ¡­¡± Eric¡¯s expression was already a killer. ¡°What do you want!?¡± Eric


    pushed Bill¡¯s shoulder forcefully but Bill was unmoved.


    Arabe could see Eric was turning into his beast mood again.


    Eric already became very irritated with Bill Sky¡¯s no reaction through his nagging.


    He finally held Bill¡¯s bandage and pushed him away.


    Bill shoved directly on the couch.


    Arabe saw his blood was dripping out as the bandage couldn¡¯t control the amount of blooding.


    Clenching his fists hard, Eric let go of Arabe as he was about to attack Bill who was now sitting with


    his eyes closed in pain.


    ¡°No! Brother! Stop!¡± Arabe blocked Eric¡¯s way.


    She didn¡¯t know what she was doing right now but she felt she had to do it otherwise Bill Sky would be


    in danger.


    With the continued blooding out of his wound, he would definitely die.


    ¡°Arabe, what are you doing? Step aside! That man harmed you. Don¡¯t forget he tortured you. He


    made you suffer terribly. And don¡¯t forget you hated him out of all people in this world. Now move aside


    so we end his life right now and get your revenge!¡± Eric was already hysterical.


    He finally exploded after trying his best to control his anger toward Bill.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    After Eric¡¯s words, Arabe''s mind was a great mess.


    Yes. Her brother Eric was right. Everything he said was right. But why she could not still allow Eric to hit


    Bill Sky? Why she was so stupid again to have pity for the man who had done no good to her only


    miseries? Bill Sky is always a powerful man and now he was just lying on the couch bleeding and


    powerless.


    ¡°No! Brother¡­ listen to me. I don¡¯t want you to be a murderer to this unworthy man.¡± Her eyes were full


    of worries about the current situation.


    She just didn¡¯t want to witness violence. ¡°Let¡¯s go, brother.¡± That was the only thing she could think of


    as she was also fighting with her inner self.


    She didn¡¯t want to pity him as he didn¡¯t deserve any of it. There''s no question about it. She would never


    choose Bill Sky over Eric.


    "Arabe, don''t go!" Even in his bad situation, Bill was still ordering her domineeringly.


    His face was paler as his eyes were closed.


    She didn''t like it. He had no right to order her.


    "Hahaha.." She let out a softugh. "You are funny Bill Sky. I would never choose you over Eric Grant."


    She sounded arrogant. "Long live Bill Sky." She added mockingly.


    She knew she was overboard for mocking him in his dying condition but who could me her?


    Insulting Bill Sky in his condition. She didn''t care. He was losing her nerves.


    Quickly, she dragged Eric¡¯s arm out of the room leaving Bill who was bleeding tremendously.


    Along with her strides, her mind was still in a deep mess.


    Her conscience was bugging her up while she was fighting herself for what she believed was right.


    Bill Sky was her best enemy.


    He was already lucky enough that she put his wound a dressingst night.


    No. She took care of him the whole night. She even slept on the couch to monitor him.


    For a person who greatly suffered in his hand, it was already a miracle for her to serve him.


    But what if he died there in her apartment?


    No.


    Bill Sky would not easily die.


    What if everyone would me her?


    What if Adam would see her as a murderer of his father?


    He would hate her all his life.


    ¡°Brother, wait!¡± Arabe stopped before she could enter his car.


    Eric looked at her with a puzzled expression.


    ¡°I ¡­ I can¡¯t go with you,¡± Arabe said with a sincere expression.


    Eric shook his head. He seemed not to believe his ears with her statement.


    ¡°Arabe, I can¡¯t leave you with that man.¡± Eric was totally pissed inside but he tried to control it in front


    of her. ¡°He did a lot of hideous things to you. I can¡¯t be in peace leaving you alone here¡­ Forgive me


    but if I have to cancel my flight now, I will just protect you from that asshole.¡± Obviously, Eric was trying


    to convince her to be with him abroad.


    ¡°Brother, trust me. I will handle Bill Sky on my own.¡± Arabe said firmly.


    ¡°What if he would harm you again? What if he will kill you? What if¡­¡± Eric could not find his calm with


    her decision. He still couldn¡¯t trust her words and he would never understand why she had to go back.


    ¡°Brother¡­ he might not be good to me but he¡¯s a good father to Adam.¡± She heaved a deep sigh and


    her eyes suddenly became misty remembering Adam. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Bill could not do anything to me.


    You see it in your own eyes. He was very weak now or maybe as we speak, he already lost a lot of


    blood and die.¡± She said to finish the conversation. ¡°Go on, now brother. Your ne is already waiting


    for you.¡± Arabe added.


    ¡°No! I can¡¯t.¡± Eric wasn¡¯t satisfied but he also thought about his problem with Rosy. ¡°In one condition,


    send Bill to the hospital.¡± Eric heaved a deep sigh. ¡°I don¡¯t want him to be in your apartment. Clear?¡±


    Eric was firmed.


    Arabe hear Eric clearly and he was right. It was all her n.


    She would call an ambnce to get him whether Bill like it or not, she would not care.


    She would get rid of him away. He would not be her responsibility anymore.


    ¡°I will call now.¡± Arabe raised her phone and dialed it. After she informed the reception on the other


    line, Eric drove and left.  She heaved a deep sigh.


    Then Bill¡¯s blood shed across her mind.


    She stormed back to his apartment but the man was not on the couch where they left him.


    For whatever reason, she felt nervous.


    Her heart was beating so fast.


    She went to the bedroom but there was no Bill.


    She also checked the bathroom but there was no Bill.


    She went out again to check the kitchen maybe he felt hungry but he was not there.


    She sat on the couch trying to stabilize her heartbeat.


    Where¡¯s he?


    Why did she feel very worried?


    With his condition, he is probably in a very difficult situation trying to save his life.


    Then her eyesnded on the bloodstain on the floor.


    He confirmed Bill had already gone out.


    She quickly stood up and traced the blood marks on the floor but they disappeared when it was out of


    the building.


    After confirming that Bill was not around anymore, she called and canceled the ambnce.


    Then she heaved a deep sigh.


    She should be happy that he was gone but why her worries were still bugging her?


    Shaking her head to get rid of her concerns about Bill Sky, she was about to stride back to her unit


    when someone called her from behind.


    Arabe stopped.


    How could she forget this voice? This voice made her happy and cry so many times. It also made her


    sleep at night when she had difficulty sleeping.


    ¡°Ara¡­ Arabe,¡±


    Turning around slowly, Arabe froze seeing the owner of the voice.


    She couldn''t believe what she saw.


    She was right.


    The man was none other than¡­


    ¡°Dad?¡±

 Chapter 266: Her Pillar

    Chapter 266: Her Pir


    "Dad?" Holding her breath, she could feel her heart jolted.


    ''This can''t be!''


    ''It can''t be true!''


    What happened to her?


    Why she''s imagining things right now?


    This man in front of her is already dead a long time ago.


    Memories came shing into her mind.


    They were on the edge of the cliff. The force of gravity was pulling her dad''s stretcher.


    With her weak body, she was gripping the side railing of his stretcher to stop the wheels from rolling


    down.


    She used all her strength left to save him.


    She held his hand all her life not wanting to let him go but fate intervened.


    Under the scorching sun, her frail body copsed along with the sting plunging sound.


    She lost her dad.


    Her hand slipped from his.


    Her dad died because of her.


    All she could see was darkness but she could hear her mom''s sorrowful scream.


    That was the most painful at that time.


    She was helpless.


    She was a useless daughter.


    She let her father fall into the water.


    She failed to save him when she had all the chances.


    She was ming herself for losing her father.


    She suffered a lot.


    Her mom suffered the worst.


    But who is the man in front of her right now?


    Is fate was joking with her again?


    No!


    This can''t be!


    Arabe shook her head repeatedly.


    Maybe she was just caught with the brutal incidentst night and Bill''s wound.


    She may not be in a proper mind right now.


    He med Bill Sky for making her delusions.


    She closed her eyes and exhaled deeply.


    These should pass.


    "Arabe... my daughter," He called out her name again.


    No!


    He''s not real!


    Wake up, Arabe!


    "Baby... It''s me, dad." His voice was getting closer.


    She quickly opened her eyes.


    Her heart was beating so fast and cold sweats were around her forehead as her face turned paler.


    She was like seeing a real ghost.


    "No! Stop!" She roared raising her palm. "Don''te closer."


    At this time, her mind was in a deep mess.


    He couldn''t be breathing.


    He was already dead.


    Her mom suffered a lot because of his death.


    "Baby, this is me... daddy." Her dad sounded sincere.


    His look was older than before as his hair had dyed white. Wrinkles were already shown visibly on his


    forehead.


    Arabe didn''t know what to do as her mind was still not absorbing everything or it resist to absorb the


    current situation.


    Even her feelings didn''t want to cooperate.


    She couldn''t feel happiness but hatred.


    She was like in the state of solving the most difficult puzzle in the world.


    An extreme shock was screaming all over her face.


    "No! You are already dead. You can''t be my dad." She uttered with strong refusal.


    Even her heart was refusing him too.


    "Baby, I know what you''re feeling right now but let daddy exin, okay?" Her dad spoke very


    mncholy.


    He was obviously nervous too seeing his daughter again.


    pped by reality, her body started to tremble.


    "No!" She refused to believe him.


    "You can''t be my dad!"


    "I can''t listen to a ghost!"


    "My dad is already dead.''


    She could not believe him.


    If he was really alive, how could he allow his family to suffer?


    How could he leave his family behind?


    How could his dad turn out to be so irresponsible?


    Why she could not find happiness with his sudden presence as her mother''s sufferings shed across


    her thoughts.


    She couldn''t find her calm.


    "Baby, listen to me first please." Her father took a step closer to her but Arabe took a step back.


    "Stop! If you are really alive then I hope that I will not see you again. You are the reason for our


    miseries. You left us! You made our life crumble." Along with her tears, she couldn''t help ming


    herself.


    Her heart was clenched hard seeing him again after so many long years.


    She didn''t wee him properly instead an overwhelming disappointment and hate were controlling


    her.


    "Baby... I regretted everything. I can exin..." Her father uttered.


    "No! You don''t need to exin. And to tell you the truth, I don''t want to hear your exnation. You are


    already dead. Just remained one." She couldn''t control her anger.


    The feeling of betrayal was very painful when it was made by a loved one.


    Someone who she trusted the most.


    Someone who she loved.


    The man who stood to be her pir growing up.


    The first man she saw when she opened her eyes in the world.


    The man who took care of her and y with her when she was young.


    She even considered him her secret best friend because he was the one who spoiled her with


    everything behind her mom.


    He was her best buddy.


    She grew up believing her dad was a good man.


    That is why when hispany encountered bankruptcy, she did everything to help him.


    She even sold herself to the cruelest man, Bill Sky.


    She entered a contract with a monster.


    But what happened now?


    What happened to her dad?


    What happened to the man who he trusted the most?


    She could not believe that he was alive but he never showed up when she and her mother needed him


    the most.


    ¡°Just remained dead and do not show up again!¡± She yelled at him then she turned around running


    back straight to her apartment.


    She left her dad who froze on his spot.


    When she was already inside her room, she mmed the door in anger.


    She went to the kitchen and drank water trying to cool down herself.


    Then she mmed herself onto the couch. She could still feel the trembling of her body.


    Whatever she was trying to do to stabilize herself was just put in vain.


    Her calm was nowhere to be found. Her peace of mind was lost.


    She was in a deep mess.


    After heaving a deep sigh, she closed her eyes.


    If her dad was alive then she was wrong to use Bill of killing him.


    She was very wrong.


    But no! She was still not sure about it.


    What if her dad had a deal with Bill Sky?


    Maybe Bill Sky controlled her dad.


    Maybe he ckmailed her dad.


    Maybe her dad did it to protect her.


    Bill Sky also ckmailed her before that¡¯s why she left Capital Z.


    It was not possible that he also did it to her father.


    All she thought was Bill Sky killed him but the truth is maybe Bill Sky had nned to y them well.


    Just like now, she was very shocked like she had gone nearly mad.


    And her dad¡¯s look was not like he was happy and healthy.


    His expression was miserable too.


    Coming up with these thoughts, her heart was clenched again.


    Her dad¡­


    Her dad is alive¡­


    Her dad came out to see her.


    Pulling herself together, she quickly stood up and stormed back outside to find her father but to her


    dismay, her dad wasn¡¯t there anymore.


    He was like a bubble that popped and disappeared in an instant.


    ¡°Dad?¡±


    ¡°Dad!¡±


    ¡°Dad!¡±


    She looked for him around crying.


    How she missed him so much.


    Now that he was gone again, she regretted the words she said to him.


    She regretted how she badly treated him.


    She should have listened to his exnation.


    Most importantly, she regretted that she lost the chance to hug him again.


    ¡°Dad¡­¡± After all her searching, she dropped down to the ground crying with her heart heavily clenched.


    Then sheughed softly with her tears.


    She still couldn¡¯t believe it but her heart was bursting with joy little by little.


    Night came, she was waiting for her dad toe back again but there was no one knocked her door.


    She even went outside to check if her dad is there but he was not there. She heaved a deep sigh of


    dismay.


    That night, she had never slept waiting for her dad toe again but he never came.


    The next morning, someone knocked on her door.


    ¡°Dad?¡± She got very excited as she stood quickly to open the door but to her disappointment, the man


    she wanted to see was not outside.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± She immediately asked seeing three men outside her unit.


    Her question was unanswered because the next thing she knew, she was already dragged by the three


    men.


    Her body became very fragile after someone covered her nose with a cloth.


    There must be something on the cloth that made her strength leave her body.


    Then when she woke up, a strange room, greeted her eyes.


    ¡°Bill Sky!¡± She screamed angrily in the air. Without seeing the mastermind, she knew it already.


    There¡¯s no other person who could do such a hideous thing other than Bill Sky.


    ¡°Let me go!¡± She could not be kidnapped now as she was still thee back of her dad.


    What if hee back and she was not there?


    She had to talk to her dad.


    She had to know the whole truth. Most importantly, she wanted to hug him.


    After her screaming, the door opened.


    With her hands tied up together, she was ready to wee Bill Sky with her wrath.


    The person strode inside.


    She thought she had reached the quota of surprises but she was wrong.


    The person who strode inside was not Bill Sky.


    ¡°Sen. Meyer?¡± She uttered shocked.


    ¡°Oh¡­ Nice to meet you, Arabe.¡± Sen. Meyer strode inside and sat on a couch elegantly in front of


    her.


    ¡°Why I¡¯m here?¡± She had no time beating around the bush. She felt suffocated with him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Sen. Meyer uttered seriously. ¡°I will not hurt you. You wille out here without any


    scratch and I promise you that.¡± The old man was sincere judging his tone.


    ¡°Then why I am here?¡± His words were untrustworthy. Arabe could not trust the man she barely


    knew. If he had a clear intention then why did he has to kidnap her?


    ¡°Arabe, here¡¯s the thing.¡± Sen. Meyer crossed his legs before he continued. ¡°Do you know your father


    is alive?¡± Sen. Meyer asked. His eyes were displeased stopping herself to say something.


    She didn¡¯t know the real situation. How could she agree to him? What if Sen. Meyer had a bad


    intention for her father? No! She would not let anyone hurt him.


    ¡°Arabe, your father¡­ your father got my woman. My wife!¡± Sen. Meyer¡¯s expression got furious when


    he uttered thest words. She could feel his intense anger as her heart trembled in fright.


    She couldn¡¯t believe what she heard. What is happening around her?


    First, her dad is alive.


    Then the issue of him being with Sen. Meyer¡¯s wife.


    ¡®Dad what are you doing?¡¯


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    In her mind, she was questioning her dad. How would she suppose to know when she only got to see


    him just yesterday?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about Sen. Meyer.¡± That was what she could only answer.


    She had nothing to say. Even if she knew everything, still, she would not tell him to protect her father.


    ¡°Now you know.¡± Sen. Meyer said sternly.


    ¡°So, what do you want from me, Sen. Meyer?¡± She was nervous by his look.


    Who would have not gone mad if someone snatched his woman?


    When her dad started to have a mistress, their life also started to crumble.


    Alicia Meyer.


    She was her dad¡¯s first love but fate had separated them.


    Her dad married her mom, Jaime and Alicia married Sen. Meyer.


    When Arabe first heard it from her mom, she hated her father a lot for ruining their family but when


    she found his picture with Alice, she understood the whole love story between the two.


    Could it be her dad left them for Alice Meyer?


    She just really hoped that she was thinking wrong because she could not forget him for leaving them


    while her mom suffered a trauma caused by his loss.


    Her mind couldn¡¯t gain any peace sincest night thinking of her dad.


    What happened to her dad?


    ¡°I want you to find your dad and get me back my wife. Do you understand?¡± Sen. Meyer ordered her


    with his eyes sharp like an animal who was watching his prey.


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t agree?¡± She asked absentmindedly.


    Why should she make a deal with Sen. Meyer?


    For her, he was a stranger.


    After her words, Sen. Meyerughed very loud like he heard the funniest joke on the.


    Then his expression turned serious.


    ¡°If you will not help me, then you have to die.¡± Sen. Meyer answered her directly with an honest tone.


    Arabe immediately shivered.

 Chapter 267: Playboys Smile

    Chapter 267: yboy''s Smile


    Why did she feel great danger ising?


    She just saw her father.


    He just appeared in front of her yesterday.


    Then why did she was already kidnapped now?


    What''s happening?


    "Okay... take my word. I will bring back your wife. But you have to promise me that you will leave me


    and my father alone!" Arabe said roughly.


    It pissed her so much dealing with a stranger, especially Sen. Meyer.


    He was clearly ckmailing her.


    Who would have not known him?


    Ever since he was known as a crook senator but for many, he put on a good image with a perfect ideal


    family.


    That included Trishia and Alicia Meyer.


    Now, she could confirm that the man in front of her is really the most crook in the government.


    He used his power to get what he wanted.


    He could even kidnap her and threatened to kill her.


    Arabe couldn''t help to be thankful that he lost the election otherwise he would be the monster in the


    government.


    Then she realized, Trishia was with the same shoe as her father.


    No wonder, Trishia got her traits from Sen. Meyer.


    Someone who didn''t value life.


    Just like Bill Sky.


    Why did she have to meet such kinds of people?


    She was surrounded by crooks, hoodlums, and killers.


    What a life!


    She couldn''t help but react rashly in the air.


    How could she protect her loved ones from these kinds of people?


    Her dad, Damien, Eric, Lira, Farrah, and most especially Adam.


    "Good Girl." Hearing her answer, Sen. Meyer grinned devilishly.


    "Then I will give you three days to retrieve my wife." He added with eyes pierced into her sharply.


    "Then can you keep your words, Sen. Meyer?" She wanted to make sure that they were not talking bull


    sh*t.


    With this kind of people, there was no assurance.


    Nomitment and no responsibilities.


    They could easily turn away from their words so she wanted to corner him.


    Maybe... just maybe he would be too proud and follow what he promised.


    "Hahaha!" Sen. Meyerughed wickedly. "Smart girl! I just hope Trishia would be just like you." He


    added meaningfully.


    Great disappointment showed his eyes. "Anyway... you have my word."


    Arabe nodded showing her contentment with his answer but deep inside she was like hearing an


    empty promise.


    She would never believe a person like him.


    She just have to pretend so she could get out from there unharmed.


    Saving herself first is the main priority then after that, she could n what to do.


    She had to see her dad.


    She had to know the whole truth.


    "So, can I go now?" She asked holding her trembling.


    Sen. Meyer looked at her seriously then after a while, he smirked raising his hands in the air giving her


    a sign that she could go.


    Without wasting any seconds, she turned around to leave.


    "Wait!" Sen. Meyer suddenly stopped her.


    She halted holding her breath.


    "I know you are a smart girl but just a friendly reminder, no one should know about this. Clear? You


    know what''s gonna ha..." It was clearly another threat so Arabe just nodded to cut him. She was very


    used to this kind of threat if he only knew.


    Gosh!


    Ever since she met Bill Sky, her left and right had threats.


    She was surrounded by a lot of threats.


    Thinking about this, she could not help but rolled her eyes in annoyance.


    "Look, Sen. Meyer. I''m immune to this kind of threat. My life was surrounded by threats. I know what


    you want from me. So, don''t worry. Just keep your words and I will keep mine." She answered


    aggressively.


    She was about to continue walking but she was stopped again.


    "Why are you trying to save your dad even if he chose his mistress over his family?" Sen. Meyer asked


    behind her.


    She stopped and turned around to face him.


    "Because he is my dad." She answered directly then swiftly left.


    She couldn''t stand a person like him in the same room.


    She would die in suffocation if she stayed there for a little while.


    When she was out of an old building, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    The ce was strategically located in an outskirt area.


    With her walking freely outside, that just meant Sen. Meyer was showing how powerful he is.


    He was simply not afraid that she would report his hideout or this ce was just one of his many


    hideouts.


    She had to walk 30 minutes to get a cab.


    Inside the car, she was still in a deep mess.


    How could she find her father?


    How could she get Alicia back to her husband?


    "Dad! Why do you have to create a big problem?"


    "Why do you have to get someone''s wife?"


    "Urggghh! Why do you have to do this to me?"


    She couldn''t help to yell in the air.


    "Are you okay, Ms.?" The cab driver stopped on the side and worriedly asked.


    That was the only time Arabe snapped back to her senses.


    She opened her eyes and sat up straight.


    "Please go on. I''m okay. I swear, I''m good." She answered along with her crimson cheeks caused by


    her embarrassment.


    Hearing her, the driver drove swiftly but before she could reach her house, she stopped in a nearby


    cafeteria.


    She ordered a coldtte and sat in a corner.


    She heaved a deep sigh stabilizing herself.


    Today she was saved but what about tomorrow?


    The issue with her father merely added to her problems.


    She had to make a concrete n but before anything else, she had to find his father.


    Yes. This is where she''s going to start but how?


    Sen. Meyer just gave her 3 days to get back his wife.


    What should she be going to do?


    "Arabe?" She regained her senses hearing the voice calling out her name.


    She immediately looked at the person in front of her.


    "Jayson?" She was stunned to see an old acquaintance.


    "Wow! I don''t know what to say. It''s been a while. How are you?" Jayson said excitedly as he strode


    closer to her.


    "Mind if I share a seat with you?" He added pointing to the opposite chair at her table.


    "Of course. Sure." Jayson was right. It''s been a while since they haven''t seen each other.


    "Why are you here alone?" He asked frowning. He was obviously puzzled.


    "Well..." How could she answer him?


    She didn''t even know how to tell herself why she was sitting alone.


    Should she say she lost Adam?


    Should she say her marriage with Eric was just a show?


    Come on! It''s Jayson. Your ex-boyfriend.


    Maybe if they had seen each other regrly, she could tell everything to him but their rtionship


    changed over time.


    Plus, she tried to avoid him before because she didn''t want Margaret to misunderstand them.


    "Okay... sorry for asking." He seemed to get her expression as he quickly averted the topic.


    "What about you?" She asked sipping hertte.


    "Well... same... same..." Jayson answered smirkingzily.


    "And you?" He asked her back.


    Arabe was taken aback.


    "Jayson..." When they were together before, Jayson was closed to her family, especially to her father.


    Jayson looked at her eagerly waiting for her words.


    ¡°What is it, Arabe?¡± He asked.


    ¡°My dad¡­¡± She heaved a sigh before she continued.


    ¡°My dad is not dead.¡± She couldn¡¯t still believe the sudden event while she spoke.


    ¡°He is alive. I just saw him yesterday.¡± She really needed someone to listen to her right now to clear up


    her messy mind.


    ¡°Jayson? Are you okay?¡± Seeing Jayson was not reacting, she snapped him out.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­ yeah,¡± Jayson answered absentmindedly.


    ¡°Did you hear me?¡± She asked trying to confirm because his reaction was a bit awkward.


    His cool seemed to instantly fade as he stuttered.


    ¡°Oh! Well¡­ of course. I am just shocked. You know¡­ we all know what happened right? Howe? I


    mean why now?¡± He came back to his senses.


    ¡°Well¡­ that¡¯s what I am asking too and only he could answer it.¡± She blurted out along with a deep


    sigh.


    ¡°So, you mean¡­ you haven¡¯t talked with him yet?¡± Jayson¡¯s expression was very eager to know.


    With a disappointed expression, she shook her head repeatedly to answer Jayson.


    ¡°Oh! That¡¯s awful.¡± Hemented.


    ¡°Jayson, can you help me find my father?¡± Asking for Jayson¡¯s help was a desperate act but she had


    no choice as she didn¡¯t want to bother Eric.


    She knew that Eric was with Rosy right now and it was unfair that she would distract their moment


    together with her problem.


    She didn¡¯t want to give them any problem.


    ¡°Oh! Sure¡­ I can help you. No problem with that.¡± He said with a smile.


    Hearing Jayson, she felt great relief.


    Maybe heaven had sent Jayson to her to help her.


    Of all people, Jayson saw her there.


    So they exchanged contact numbers.


    ¡°Honey, I¡¯m done. Let¡¯s go.¡± Suddenly, a female melodious voice was heard.


    A sexy woman was already in front of them.


    Arabe frowned while she looked at Jayson maliciously.


    Jayson smiled at her then he went closer to the woman and put his arm on her shoulder.


    ¡°Arabe, meet Jennie Kendler.¡± Jayson introduced the woman to her.


    Her jaw wanted to drop in front of them literally.


    Arabe knew the woman.


    Jennie Kendler was the new face of the Hansen Group.


    Her face was on the billboards around Capital Z.


    ¡°Honey, Arabe Jones.¡± Jayson introduced her.


    What happened to Jayson?


    Why did he be so shameless?


    This isn¡¯t the Jayson she used to know.


    She felt pity for Margaret.


    From that moment, she regretted asking for his help.


    ¡°Jayson? Ahhh¡­ Can I talk to you for a moment?¡± Arabe asked firmly.


    ¡°Sure...¡± Jayson strode forward along with Jennie who was glued to his arm.


    ¡°Alone?¡± Arabe couldn¡¯t help it. She sounded strict but she didn¡¯t care.


    Jayson smirked coolly at her like he already knew the matter they were going to talk about.


    Jennie rolled her eyes showing that she didn¡¯t like Arabe.


    ¡°What¡¯s this Jayson? You are married. Why are you flirting with this girl? What about your family?¡± She


    couldn¡¯t help bombarding Jayson.


    She was scolding him like her little brother.


    ¡°You know, I don¡¯t love Margaret,¡± Jayson answered. His expression carried strong refusal. ¡°I just


    married her to help her.¡±


    ¡°But you are still married!¡± Arabe couldn¡¯t tolerate this kind of man.


    Why she was surrounded by these kinds of men.


    Untrustworthy and dishonest.


    From her father to Jayson and Bill Sky.


    She couldn¡¯t believe it.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Men were a great pain in the ass.


    Jayson could feel her annoyance so he just remained silent while he was shaking his head.


    He folded his arms in front of him listening to her scolding.


    ¡°Jayson, Margaret loves you. You have a son rk. He loves you too! Value the people who love you.


    Will you? Before it¡¯s toote.¡± As her ex-boyfriend, she still cared for him as a friend. More likely as her


    family.


    Jayson just nodded at her.


    ¡°That girl? I don¡¯t mean to judge but I¡¯m sure she knew that you are married.¡± She continued not feeling


    sober from her irk.


    ¡°Yeah. She knew.¡± Jayson answeredzily.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be rude but, in that case, that girl is with you because of your money. No love. I¡¯m sure


    you know that right?¡± She looked at Jayson trying to convey effectively her real message through her


    eyes.


    ¡°I know, Arabe¡­ I know. And I don¡¯t love her too. We are both using each other so don¡¯t worry about


    it.¡± Jayson answered with a charming smile.


    Why she was seeing Jayson¡¯s yboy side?


    She instantly felt helpless when she heard him and saw his yboy smile.


    She smirked strictly showing him that she was unhappy with what he was doing in his life.


    ¡°Don¡¯t me me. This is my life now after you turned me down.¡± Jayson¡¯s voice turned gloomy but he


    regained his cool back quickly.


    Arabe was dumbfounded.


    It was clear that Jayson med her.


    ¡°Jayson¡­¡± She muttered.


    Jayson strode closer to her and hugged her without caring about Jennie behind.


    ¡°Thanks for scolding but really, I¡¯m d to see you again. I promise to help you see your father. Bye for


    now.¡± Jayson whispered then he smiled at her first before he turned around and put his arm on Jennie¡¯s


    shoulder.


    They left her in awe.


    It was another shock of her life.


    Jayson, her ex-boyfriend became a yboy. Great!


    Night came, she was about to settle in her bed when her phone rang.


    Jayson Hansen.


    ¡°Arabe, as promised. Tomorrow you will see your dad.¡± He announced.


    Arabe¡¯s heart jolted thinking to see her father again.


    Thinking of talking to him again.


    She still didn¡¯t know how to react.


    ¡°Arabe, are you still there?¡± Jayson sounded.


    ¡°Yeahhh¡­¡± She could only mutter.


    ¡°Tomorrow. At your mother¡¯s grave.¡± Jayson dropped the details and then ended the call.

 Chapter 268 : Unspoken Words

    Chapter 268 : Unspoken Words


    ¡°Rosy, what are we going to talk about that you can¡¯t say over the phone?¡± Eric went directly to see


    Rosy.


    She was inside the conference room of her office.


    With her expression, she was not in a good state.


    She was holding a big problem in her hand.


    ¡°Eric. Thank you foring on very short notice.¡± Rosy uttered sincerely.


    ¡°Come on! What is this, Rosy?¡± Eric was not used to Rosy acting this way.


    Rosy was always direct and didn¡¯t want to waste time.


    She had always high energy for work and was always finished ahead of the deadline.


    Her professionalism was unquestionable.


    ¡°I¡­ Eric, I¡­¡± Rosy started to stutter making Eric see the big picture without her telling him.


    ¡°Rosy¡­¡± He sounded calling her full attention.


    She waspletely disordered.


    Before Rosy could talk again, her tears couldn¡¯t help to flow.


    ¡°Eric, sor¡­ sorry,¡± Rosy uttered very dispiritedly as she moved a folder to his side.


    Eric quickly opened the folder and looked at it.


    It was a report about Rosy¡¯s dad¡¯s funds withdrawal from Eric¡¯spany.


    The amount was so huge that even though Rosy tried to deposit it back it couldn¡¯tpensate even


    the half amount.


    Eric was in disbelief.


    These were the funds for some minor projects.


    It was in minimum amount but if they put it all together, it was a huge amount that could knock down


    the entirepany.


    ¡°Eric, I tried to persuade dad but he avoided me when I got here. He was not in the house. Mom told


    me he was seen in different casinos with his young girlfriends.¡± Afraid that Eric would get her wronged,


    Rosy quickly exined in detail.


    When she came back, her mom was crying hysterically.


    She didn¡¯t know why.


    Then her maids were the ones to report everything to her.


    She didn¡¯t know what happened to her dad.


    When she went to Capital Z, everything was all proper.


    Howe all of a sudden everything had changed?


    Her dad who was so noble became somewhat she didn¡¯t know.


    She was dying to talk to him and know the whole truth but her dad didn¡¯t want to see her.


    He was not answering her call.


    He waspletely avoiding her.


    Eric suddenly threw all the documents on the floor and then banged the surface of the wooden table.


    Seeing his reaction, Rosy trembled in fright.


    She knew Eric was angry.


    Very angry.


    Eric trusted her father a lot.


    He looked at him as his real father.


    Eric idolized him as a great man and a sessful businessman.


    In his expression, he was disappointed, stunned, and enraged with the change.


    He felt betrayed by the person he trusted the most.


    ¡°Rosy¡­ he got the funds secretly. Why did he have to do that? If he wanted money, he could ask me


    directly. I can give him everything.¡± Eric sounded a little bit calmer now but his tone still carried a great


    disappointment.


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know Eric. We haven¡¯t talked yet. He had said nothing to me. Ipletely had no idea


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    about his doing.¡± Rosy answered very disappointedly.


    Embarrassed by what her father did to Eric¡¯spany, she wanted to solve it in secret but her entire


    savings and investments could not cover everything that her father stole.


    ¡°Please forgive him, Eric. I will make sure that I will pay what he stole from you.¡± Rosy said sincerely.


    She was very apologetic and ashamed of her father¡¯s actions.


    Eric looked at Rosy. His eyes were serious and bottomless.


    ¡°No, Rosy.¡± He strongly refused. ¡°Keep your money.¡±


    ¡°But thepany needed those funds to aplish the projects. You will go bankrupt for this.¡± Rosy


    insisted full of worries for Eric.


    Eric was thinking while he put his hands together on the surface. ¡°I will settle it. I still have many


    personal investments.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ Eric, please let me help you.¡± Rosy could not just sit back and rx while Eric was striving to get


    some funding.


    ¡°No. I will not ept your help. It¡¯s not your fault. Keep your savings. I will handle it.¡± Eric strongly


    insisted back.


    Rosy wiped her tears.


    Controlled by her instinct, she quickly stood up and hugged Eric behind.


    She couldn¡¯t help it.


    That is one of the reasons why she loved him.


    He was responding to everything.


    She loved him even more.


    ¡°Thank you very much, Eric. I don¡¯t know what to do. I can¡¯t find my calm. Thinking about that I am very


    suffocated. You give me air Eric. You just don¡¯t know how much I appreciate your presence in my life.


    Thanks a lot. I love you.¡± Driven with overwhelming happiness from how Eric treated her, Rosy couldn¡¯t


    help but express how grateful she was to him but it was toote for her to realize that she said too


    much.


    The feeling for him that she held inside her for too long was spoken out loud.


    It should have remained unspoken words.


    When she finally realized it, she blushed in shame.


    The air seemed to turn to freeze.


    She wanted to detach herself from him but she couldn¡¯t move.


    Eric was unmoved too.


    The silence in the room was deafening.


    An intensifying awkwardness invaded the atmosphere.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Rosy?¡± Finally, Eric sounded along with his heavy exhale.


    Hearing his voice, Rosy regained her senses.


    She quickly took off her arms around him.


    She stood up trying to stabilize herself but her cheeks were still blushing.


    ¡°Ahem!¡± Eric coughed.


    Obviously, he just wanted to break the awkwardness between them.


    They had been for so many years together but this kind of awkwardness never happened between


    them before.


    Because of her sudden confession, they felt uneasy with each other.


    Rosy hated herself as she felt very stupid.


    How could those wordse out of her mouth?


    If only she could take back what she said without any hesitation, she would.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Eric, I want to get some coffee outside. I will see you againter. Okay?¡± Rosy quickly


    excused herself to get rid of her shame.


    ¡°No. Rosy. Sit please.¡± But Eric was quicker to refuse her excuse.


    Rosy froze. Eric didn¡¯t want her to leave.


    Are they going to talk about the matter with their hearts?


    She was not ready for it.


    She came there for her father¡¯s matter, not for their matter.


    Without no choice, Rosy sat back on her chair.


    She was already anticipating some issues in her mind that Eric wanted to talk about.


    ¡°Rosy, do you love me?¡± Eric suddenly asked frowning. His face was wearing a huge question mark.


    His eyes were puzzled.


    Rosy didn¡¯t know what to say.


    She felt cornered by him because of her stupid confession.


    ¡°Of course. As a friend of course.¡±


    What else she could say?


    Rosy answered him with a lie.


    She couldn¡¯t admit it as Eric¡¯s expression was telling her already that he loved someone else.


    She exactly knew that. Eric loved Arabe Jones.


    He didn¡¯t love her.


    For Eric, she was just his best friend.


    ¡°Good,¡± Eric uttered satisfactorily.


    ¡°I just want to make sure of it because you know, I can¡¯t love another woman except for Arabe.


    She¡¯s always been the woman that has my heart.¡± Eric added.


    Hearing him, Rosy felt intense pain.


    She could feel her heart was shattered into pieces.


    Her eyes instantly became moist but she tried her very best not to cry in front of him.


    She was like pped by reality.


    She was ashamed of herself.


    As a friend, she should support Eric in whatever his heart desire.


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s good to know Eric.¡± She uttered with the most pain in her heart.


    Eric smiled charmingly after hearing her.


    ¡°Okay. We are done here. You can go now. I will have to call my secretary to arrange my flight back to


    capital Z.¡± Eric nodded at Rosy to let her go out.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Rosy answered awkwardly. ¡°I will get back to you soon if I find dad.¡± She added then when she


    turned around to leave all the tears she held came out flowing.


    Eric''s serious eyes apanied Rosy¡¯s back.


    ¡°Sorry, Rosy. I can¡¯t just love you in this lifetime. My heart only belongs to Arabe.¡± He muttered in the


    air seriously.


    All the while Eric knew Rosy loved him but he couldn¡¯t just love her back.


    Meanwhile in the City Memorial Park,


    ¡°Dad?¡± The sun was just starting to shine.


    By a cab, she went to thewn where her mother, Jaime was buried.


    The man was arranging a bouquet on her mother¡¯s grave.


    He seemed to be very early there but she was not sure why.


    Definitely not to spend time with her mother as he had already someone. Alicia Meyer.


    ¡°Dad!¡± Arabe called again.


    Admittedly, she was not prepared for their meet-up.


    She felt nervous seeing him again.


    Is he the dad she once knew?


    After a very long time, she saw him again.


    She prepared so many questions for him but right now, she felt uneasy and afraid to hear the truth from


    her father.


    Though she wanted to hear it all, fear was bugging her.


    ¡°Arabe¡­¡± Finally, her dad turned around to face her.


    He spread his arms to hug her but Arabe stepped to the side to avoid him.


    Feeling mixed emotions, she was couldn¡¯t find herfort with him.


    ¡°Dad, let¡¯s get to the point.¡± She was dying to know the truth.


    Her dad sat on a concrete bench on the side. She followed on the opposite side.


    They were like strangers to each other.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to talk about your mistress. Alice Meyer.¡± Arabe said strictly.


    Her questions could wait but her mission could not as she was just given 3 days.


    ¡°Did you meet, Sen. Meyer?¡± Her dad frowned. He seemed to be surprised by her demand.


    ¡°Yes, dad. As a matter of fact, he threatened me. My life is at stake.¡± Now, she would confirm that the


    man in front of her was still her dad.


    Who would he choose?


    His daughter or his mistress.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Arabe but I can¡¯t give her back to Sen. Meyer.¡± Her dad answered firmly which made her


    very disappointed because she was expecting that her dad would choose her over anyone else.


    She wanted to cry but she held her tears with all her best.


    Her father didn¡¯t deserve her tears.


    ¡°Bravo, dad! Well then¡­ you want to see me die than your mistress. Have you ever loved mom? Have


    you ever loved me? Have you ever loved your family?¡± No matter how much she tried to control her


    tears from falling, a drop of tear dripped down from the corner of her eye. She hated it so much so she


    quickly wiped it but another drop came out followed by big drops.


    ¡°Arabe¡­ Baby¡­ I¡¯m sorry. I loved you so much. I loved your mom. I loved our family but some


    things just came along that changed our lives. In life, changes ur always and we have to adapt to


    those changes to survive.¡± Her father exined.


    ¡°Changes? Like having a happy family then suddenly your old me urred then boom! You change!


    How did you be an unreasonable man dad? Where¡¯s my good responsible father? Don¡¯t lecture


    me about those changes because it only applies to you. You changed! You left us! You choose your


    mistress over us! You are so selfish!¡± Arabe couldn¡¯t hold her emotion anymore.


    She was very disappointed with her father.


    All she thought was she could face him calmly with a talking and listening attitude but she just


    exploded.


    Her heart exploded.


    After a while, sheughed bitterly.


    That¡¯s when she realized the logic behind her dad¡¯s absence in their lives.


    ¡°You deceived us! Now it knocked me off! It¡¯s clear to me now that you fake your death so you will be


    with your mistress without us finding you! Without us looking for you! How stupid we were to mourn


    your loss! How stupid was mom getting sick because she could not get over the loss of her husband? I


    hate you, dad! I hate you!¡± Along with her screaming were her uncontroble tears.


    Her dad just looked down.


    She knew he was guilty of everything.


    The saddest fact was he could not even give up his mistress in exchange for his daughter¡¯s life.


    What kind of a father he is?


    The most terrible father in the world!


    ¡°Arabe¡­ you can me me all you want but I hope someday you will understand why I did it.¡± He


    said sincerely.


    ¡°Then tell me now dad. I deserved to know the truth.¡± She demanded loudly.


    Her dad looked at the ground again.


    ¡°I can¡¯t. Sorry.¡±He uttered shaking his head.


    ¡°Is this something to do with Bill Sky?¡± She was very eager to know.


    Her dad looked at her.


    She could see he was hesitant to tell.


    Other than that, she could not see anything.


    ¡°Yes.¡± After a while, her dad answered.

 Chapter 269 : Mistress Affair

    Chapter 269 : Mistress Affair


    ¡°Stay away from Bill Sky my baby. As far as you can. He will not do any good to you.¡± Her dad said with


    full of worries in his expression.


    ¡°Ha! Ha! Ha!¡± Arabe couldn¡¯t help butugh bitterly.


    She felt all her life, she was running away from Bill Sky.


    It was her greatest dream.


    Running freely.


    Away from the man who she hated the most.


    Away from the monster, Bill Sky.


    Why she wasughing right now was merely the current situation she was into.


    She was expecting so much from her dad.


    She thought that they would be together again.


    He appeared to protect her.


    The man who could protect her is back but seemed it was just all her imagination.


    He had another priority.


    The way she saw things, her father came back not for her.


    He just warned her but he would not stay in her life.


    ¡°Dad, well I thought, you came back for me.¡± She uttered holding her tears and annoyance towards


    him.


    That feeling ofpeting with someone for her dad¡¯s love knocked her off.


    It was really obvious that his dad would choose to protect her mistress over her.


    ¡°Arabe, baby¡­ I¡¯m so sorry. I just came to see you personally and warn you about Bill Sky. For now,


    that¡¯s the only thing I can do for you.¡± She didn¡¯t know why but her dad¡¯s voice pained her. Her tears


    started to pour again but she tried her best not to cry for him anymore.


    ¡°Dad¡­ I¡¯m your daughter. Sen. Meyer will kill me if I can¡¯t bring back his wife to her. How can you let it


    happen to me? So, you mean to say, you are just gonna abandon me because of your mistress?¡± She


    wasn¡¯t ready for his answer but she had to ask anyway as she was trying to understand the situation


    but she just couldn¡¯t.


    There¡¯s no way she could understand her awful father.


    She clenched her lips tight trying her best not to break down.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I will solve this. Just hide where you can hide safely. Jayson¡­ Jayson Hansen will surely


    help you. You know Jayson loves you. He will never leave you.¡± Her dad nodded repeatedly agreeing


    with his own words.


    ¡°For God¡¯s sake! Jayson is already married dad!¡± She couldn¡¯t help but yell angrily.


    She was not just pissed with his words but his attitude toward the situation.


    She still couldn¡¯t believe how her dad became so irresponsible.


    A coward.


    A terrible father.


    ¡°Listen, Arabe, Jayson confessed to me that he still loves you. He could not forget you baby. Jayson


    is a good match for you.¡± Her father added with an expression who was trying his best to convince her


    but no!


    She could not stand her father¡¯s reasoning anymore.


    He was hopeless.


    ¡°Dad. I¡¯m not gonna be like you! I will never snatch someone¡¯s husband! You know what? When I first


    saw you again, I regretted that I rudely treated you but now I realized, that¡¯s fine. You deserved it! You


    are not the dad I once knew. You deceived us by faking your death.¡± She chuckled softly mocking him.


    ¡°I wished not to see you again. For me, you are already dead.¡± Arabe could feel her heart clenched


    hard.


    She wiped her tears trying not to shed a single tear again for him.


    It was not what she imagined for their meet-up.


    A daughter who longed so much for her father but her father had the opposite feeling towards her.


    Before her tears would pour again, she opted to turn around and stormed away.


    She was still in awe.


    She felt great disappointment and sadness that interfered with her heart.


    She stopped walking on the sidewalk trying to stabilize herself.


    Inhaled¡­ Exhaled¡­ Inhaled¡­ Exhaled¡­


    She let out all her tears.


    She had to cry.


    She needed to cry badly.


    She hugged her knees on the ground and cried in silence.


    ¡°I¡¯m giving you 3 days to bring back my wife.¡±


    Then Sen. Meyer¡¯s words suddenly shed across her mind.


    She jolted.


    Bursting with nervousness, she quickly pulled herself together.


    She could not die because of her father¡¯s affair.


    He had already chosen his mistress over her so she had to do something to save her life.


    She had refused to die so many times and she could not let only Sen. Meyer would end her life


    because of her father.


    Her terrible father.


    Thinking about him, she irked too much.


    Too much that she couldn¡¯t bear.


    She hated him so much more.


    He let his family down.


    He ruined his family because of his affair with another woman.


    He hated him that until now, he still chose his woman over her.


    He enjoyed being with his mistress the whole time while they suffered.


    Her mom lived in misery because of him.


    How could she remain a good daughter to him?


    He didn¡¯t deserve her.


    He didn¡¯t deserve her as his daughter.


    She clenched her fists and stood still.


    When she saw her father entering a cab, she quickly hailed her own cab and then simply followed him.


    They traveled for 1 hr. before her dad¡¯s cab stopped in a remote area.


    She asked the cab to wait for her.


    She sneaked out and saw Alicia Meyer was waiting outside him.


    They hugged each other.


    The scene was too absurd for her to see.


    Incensed with her mother¡¯s memory, she could not feel any happiness for her dad and Alicia.


    When her dad entered their house, Alicia stayed on the balcony.


    She was wearing gloves and holding a gardening scissor.


    She seemed to cultivate her nts on the balcony before her dad came.


    ¡°Alicia Meyer.¡± Holding her anger, she went out to face the mistress of her dad.


    She could see the extreme shock on Alicia¡¯s face.


    She froze for a while. Alicia didn¡¯t know how to react and treat her.


    She seemed to decipher why Arabe was there and how she found them.


    ¡°Why are you shocked?¡± Arabe rolled her eyes.


    She couldn¡¯t help but be so arrogant towards her.


    They had met before but she felt so different seeing her again as her father¡¯s mistress.


    ¡°Arabe¡­ wee to our little house.¡± Finally, Alicia was backed to her senses.


    She spoke softly and politely very far from Trishia¡¯s trait.


    ¡°Look. I don¡¯t have time and I don¡¯t need your greeting. You have toe with me.¡± She stood very


    firm.


    She was rude but she didn¡¯t care.


    She only had one thing in her mind that is to bring Alicia back to Sen. Meyer.


    ¡°Why? Are you, okay? You want to go inside and have some snacks?¡± Puzzled and worried, Alicia


    sounded.


    ¡°No!¡± She roared. She was very irked with her kindness. ¡°Stop being polite to me. I don¡¯t need that! For


    your information, your husband is waiting for you. If you really want to show me your kindness, go with


    me and go back to your husband and you will save my life!¡± She could feel her eyes turn moist but she


    would never allow tears toe out for her dad¡¯s mistress.


    Hearing her, Alicia was taken aback.


    She could not say anything and her eyes were on the ground.


    She seemed caught in her deep thinking.


    ¡°Arabe¡­ I can¡¯t go back. He will kill me.¡± After a while, Alicia uttered softly.


    Her eyes were scared.


    ¡°Ha!ha!ha!¡± Arabeughed bitterly.


    She didn¡¯t know but she found her makingme excuses.


    Alicia wanted to save her life in exchange for hers.


    How selfish!


    Why does she have to give her life for their affair?


    She found it bullsh*t.


    She had her own problems and it made her mad just to think about how to solve them all and now her


    life was in danger because of Alicia and her dad.


    Great!


    Really great!


    She just hoped everything was all jokes.


    ¡°You and Dad are the same,¡± Arabe uttered shaking her head. ¡°Bravo! You too are a great match!


    You are both selfish!¡± She addedughing at her mockingly. ¡°But¡­ you have to go with me!¡± Arabe


    had no time to waste.


    She quickly grabbed Alicia''s arm and dragged her forcefully.


    She would not miss the chance to get her and bring her back to her husband.


    She was on the edge and she had no choice but to survive Sen. Meyer¡¯s threat.


    ¡°Arabe! Let go!¡± While she was dragging Alicia to her cab, her father stormed toward them. He


    roared angrily.


    She stopped but she didn¡¯t let go of Alicia from her grip.


    She turned around to face her dad for thest time.


    Extreme anger and disappointments were in her eyes while looking at her dad.


    Her eyes were cursing him.


    ¡°Pakkk!¡± In a swift, a loud cracking sound was heard.


    His dad pped her in front of his mistress.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Then he pulled Alicia away from her.


    Arabe felt a burning sensation on her cheek but the most pained was her heart.


    She could not believe that her dad pped her.


    After he hid from them to be with his mistress for so many years, he suddenly appeared like a ghost, he


    abandoned her again earlier and now she got a p from him.


    All because of his woman.


    All because of his mistress.


    Arabe felt all the pain.


    She wanted to feel every pain in her body so she could not forget the moment in how she was treated


    unfairly by her father.


    She clenched her fists hard while controlling her tears not to drip down.


    At this time, she swore that she would never cry for her father anymore.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I¡¯m sorry baby.¡± Her dad uttered full of guilt. He strode forward to appease her.


    ¡°Stop! Don¡¯t touch me! Don¡¯t you ever touch me! I hate you! I am disgusted to see you again! I hope


    you are the one who died not mom! I hate you!¡± She roared taking a step back.


    ¡°You! Do you think you win? I don¡¯t care about you! You will see¡­ ¡°Irking too much, she pointed to


    Alicia then after her words, she ran away full of hatred in her heart.


    Arabe went back to her apartment.


    She tried cooling down herself.


    Holding her phone, she was listening to the tick-tock sound of her wall clock.


    The night was cold and she was surrounded by a deafening silence.


    She stared at her phone.


    She breathed heavily.


    She browsed her contact list on her phone.


    Sen. Meyer.


    Her eyes stared at the call icon.


    She heaved another heavy sigh then she put her head on the headrest of the couch.


    Then she closed her eyes. She was shaking her knees absentmindedly.


    If she failed to get Alicia today and her father hindered her to save her life over his woman, then she


    was left with no choice.


    She would report their ce to Sen. Meyer but why did she feel unhappy with what she was about to


    do.


    Her guilt was bugging her.


    She was treated unfairly but she could not get any satisfaction just thinking of revenging them.


    After heaving another deep sigh, she threw her phone away.


    She could not do it.


    She hated herself to be so good to people who didn¡¯t deserve her kindness.


    What is she going to do now?


    Is she going to hide again?


    She felt very tired from the day¡¯s event and just thinking about hiding again she felt very exhausted.


    She could not hide.


    She could not run away.


    Not without Adam.


    Not without her son.


    After a while, her phone rang. She quickly crawled towards her phone that she had just thrown.


    It was a call from an unknown number.


    ¡®Not again!¡¯


    She muttered in the air thinking the call was from her dad, Alicia, or Sen. Meyer¡¯s other number.


    She just wanted to rest and get over everything.


    She was very exhausted.


    Her heart was still aching because of her father.


    He appeared again and simply broke her heart.


    ¡°Who¡¯s this?¡± She didn¡¯t want to answer but she could not contain her curiosity.


    She had to find out the problem so she could n a solution ahead of time.


    ¡°I have your father.¡± The voice brought her goosebumps.


    Sen. Meyer was on the other line. ¡°Thanks to you. I got them. Hahaha!¡± With a devilish tone, Sen.


    Meyer chuckled.


    Arabe was clearly hearing him but she couldn¡¯t react.


    It seemed Sen. Meyer just used her to trace her father.


    She felt instantly guilty.


    Why does she feel this way?


    She hated him so much but when she heard Sen. Meyer''s news, she got very worried.


    She feared for her father¡¯s life.


    She hated her heart to feel this way but she couldn¡¯t control it.


    ¡°Sen. Meyer¡­ You just trick me. Okay! So, you have them! Congrattions! I¡¯m happy for you! Suit


    yourself and leave me alone.¡± She had to think smarter than him though inside she was dying of


    worries for her dad¡¯s life.


    Sen. Meyer was a hoodlum.


    He would not hesitate to kill the man who snatched his wife.


    ¡°Oh¡­ no! I know you are smart Arabe but tell you what¡­ I am smarter than you. I know you are


    giggling to save your father¡¯s life right now.¡± Sen. Meyer¡¯s voice was calm like he had read her mind.


    ¡°Here¡¯s the thing, you have to do something for me in exchange for your father¡¯s life.¡± Obviously, it¡¯s


    another ckmail.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± She could already sense danger in their conversation.


    Does she really want to save her father¡¯s life after he abandoned her?


    He gave nothing but pain for them but her heart was saying yes.


    ¡°I want you to convince Bill Sky to support me in thising election. I want his money. With his


    money, I can surely win.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± She quickly refuted.


    ¡°Yes, you can. You can do it for your father. You will pay for what he owes me!¡±

 Chapter 270: Trophy Wife

    Chapter 270: Trophy Wife


    Earlier, when Arabe left his warehouse, Sen. Meyer stayed a little longer staring at where Arabe


    exited.


    His fingers ran on the side surface of his table while he was greatly mesmerized by his thoughts.


    "Arabe Jones... Jane Foster... you will be my pawn." Sen. Meyer muttered in the air along with his


    wicked grin. "You will serve me first before I kill you together with your useless father." He continued


    sounding in the air while his fingers continued to run on the surface.


    "You will be my hand who will hold Bill Sky like a puppet. Hahaha!" Sen. Meyer was very satisfied with


    his n.


    He had been longing to control Bill Sky in his hand for so long.


    Bill Sky''s money is his greatest dream.


    He was patiently waiting that Trishia would do the honor but she only brought great dismay to him.


    He had no longer trusted Trishia.


    For him, waiting for Trishia to get Bill Sky was like waiting for the crows to be white.


    He already dumped his useless adopted child.


    Trishia is hopeless.


    She had all her chances but still, she could not get Bill Sky to marry her.


    Such a useless woman!


    Then his memory traveled the day he considered to be his luckiest.


    "Where are you going?" He roared angrily seeing Alicia bringing her luggage.


    She seemed to be in a hurry.


    With one look, someone could easily tell that she was running away.


    After their breakfast together, he went out for his usual golf ying session with his friends but he


    forgot his phone so he asked his driver to turn around and head back to his house.


    To his surprise, he bumped his wife when he opened the door.


    An intensifying shock was traced on her face as she was holding her luggage.


    She was obviously leaving the house with all her luggage and she didn''t expect to see her husband at


    the front door.


    "Where do you think you¡¯re going, huh?!" He yelled at her.


    No one could leave his house without his permission.


    After he almost killed her ex-lover, Alicia became very sweet to him.


    He knew what she was doing.


    She just wanted him to get rid of the idea of killing her lover.


    Obviously, she was protecting him.


    So they made a deal and that was for her not to see her lover again.


    After that, she took care of him like a real woman in the house.


    A perfect wife he ever wanted.


    He was amazed by Alicia''s beauty when they first met.


    Both of their parents had settled their marriage.


    She was a perfectdy by his side when he entered his political career.


    He received lots of praise because of Alicia''s elegance and beauty.


    Hisrades envied him because of Alicia.


    He had a great choice of a wife.


    She automatically acted like a perfect wife in front of the crowd but inside his house, she was aloof with


    him.


    She was like a politician too.


    She was always showing the good to the public but the real thing was the opposite.


    In their marriage, he could not even touch her.


    Until he ran out of his patience.


    He harassed her and she cursed him for that.


    That was the time he found out that she had a lover.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    With that happening, she broke up with her lover and continued serving him.


    Then he found out she was pregnant.


    He was so happy that finally, he would have a child but when he had done the paternal test, it wasn''t


    his child.


    With that, he killed the doctor because of his anger.


    Heaven seemed to punish him because of what he had done but for him, in his world, there was no


    heaven.


    He considered himself the Lord in his world.


    Since he could not get rid of Alicia, he epted her child.


    Admittedly, he was madly in love with his wife, Alicia.


    He could not let her go.


    Never in his life that he would allow her to go away from his life.


    Not to mention, to be with her ex-lover again.


    "I can''t take it anymore. I served you half of my life. I''m very tired." Alicia answered him back


    determined to leave the house but Sen. Meyer grabbed all her bags inside and immediately closed the


    door with a bang.


    "You are not going to leave here! Do you understand?" Enraged, Sen. Meyer pushed Alicia forcefully to


    the couch. ¡°Okay! Let¡¯se down a little¡­¡± He nodded repeatedly trying to pacify the situation. ¡°We


    are a perfect couple. Everybody loves us. You are my beloved wife, darling. What''s all of these?¡± With


    controlled vexation, Sen. Meyer tried to find a calm solution before he still could hold his temper.


    ¡°Ha! Ha! Ha!¡± Aliciaughed out loud. The kind ofugh that showed not her happiest but the bitterness


    of her life.


    She was mocking his words. ¡°You never treat me as your wife. You treated me as a prisoner of this


    house.¡± She added full of bitterness in her tone.


    Ever since they got married, she tried hard to be a good wife to him as what their marriage of


    convenience¡¯s purpose but she could never teach her heart.


    When she was reunited with her ex-lover, she could not help seeing him secretly until Sen. Meyer


    caught them and he had gone mad.


    He shot him.


    She thought it was the end of it.


    She mourned every day.


    The guilt on her side was restless as Sen. Meyer imprisoned her in their room.


    That¡¯s when she decided to stay with Sen. Meyer for the good of all.


    She didn¡¯t want anyone to get hurt again.


    Her daughter Trishia and her ex-lover¡¯s family.


    For many, she was living a perfect marriage.


    A perfect husband, a perfect daughter, a perfect family.


    A perfect life.


    But they didn¡¯t know that she is very miserable in her marriage with Sen. Meyer.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know what you are saying. You are my wife, okay?¡± Sen. Meyer raised his two arms to


    convince her then he massaged his forehead to make himself calm.


    ¡°You mean a trophy wife?¡± Alicia corrected him with deep bitterness in her tone.


    Hearing her argument, Sen. Meyer¡¯s controlled anger was unleashed.


    He exploded as he attacked Alicia on the couch.


    He gripped her neck hard while his expression hadpletely gone mad.


    ¡°I¡¯m very patient with you. You know that!... But you never stopped provoking me!¡± With one hand on


    her neck, he raised Alicia to stand and he smashed her on the wall.


    His eyeballs were bulging and necklines were appearing due to using excessive strength.


    ¡°If I tell you to stay here, you stay here! Your ce is here in my house where you belong! Do you


    understand?¡± Driven with intense anger, he raised Alicia against the wall with his hand gripping her


    neck.


    No words came out of Alicia. Only her tears were uncontrobly flowing.


    ¡°You are not going anywhere! You can¡¯t leave me! Do you understand?¡± He roared his loudest.


    ¡°Crack!!!¡± Suddenly, a shattering sound of sses was heard.


    Someone smashed Sen. Meyer¡¯s head with a vase.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The man roared and grabbed Alicia away. Sen. Meyer stumbled and fell to the ground


    unconsciously.


    When he woke up, Alicia and her ex-lover had already escaped.


    Why did he consider that day his luckiest?


    Because that day brought him to Arabe Jones.


    Alicia¡¯s ex-lover is none other than George Foster, Arabe¡¯s father.


    He had shot him dead before but he survived.


    Now that he had him, his daughter Arabe would be his puppet.


    Finally, he would have a hold with Bill Sky.


    After he gets what he wanted, he would kill them both.


    Even if he was very irked to kill Goerge, he could only torment him for now.


    He should be taught a lesson but killing him was still not an option.


    His daughter would pay everything he owed him.


    Meanwhile, Arabe was trembling to hear the Senator¡¯s voice over the phone.


    ¡°I can¡¯t. I can¡¯t do it! That¡¯s impossible!¡± She was still in the process of hearing his words as she still


    couldn¡¯t believe what the Senator had spoken.


    How could she be with Bill Sky again?


    That could never be possible.


    She had gained her little freedom by random escapes from him.


    She even lost her son Adam as the price she had to pay with her little freedom.


    She escaped his house but not from him entirely.


    Now, this Senator wanted her to go back to Bill Sky.


    Wow! He didn¡¯t know what he was saying!


    The annoyance inside her was tormenting her as she rolled her eyes repeatedly.


    ¡°Yes. Yes, you can Arabe!¡± The senator emphasized every word. ¡°You can do it for me. You can do it


    for your father. Don¡¯t take me as a joke because I can easily kill your father. Your father¡¯s life in


    exchange for your service Arabe. Do you understand?¡± His voice was calm but the wickedness


    couldn¡¯t be hidden.


    ¡°Sen. Meyer, what made you think Bill would let me do that, huh?¡± She asked with full of hatred in her


    tone. ¡°Bill Sky¡­ He will kill me if he will see me again.¡± Remembering the morning she left the


    wounded Bill Sky in her apartment and chose to leave with Eric. In addition to that, she bombarded him


    with rudeness through her words.


    ¡°We won¡¯t know if we won¡¯t try¡­¡± Sen. Meyer answered her along with the sound of his grin. ¡°Just think


    of your father¡¯s life, Arabe.¡± He added like a warning.


    She heaved a deep sigh.


    Is she really going to save his father?


    He just abandoned her earlier.


    When she said that Sen. Meyer would kill her if she could not bring back Alicia to him, her dad refused


    to help her.


    He refused directly. He chose his mistress¡¯s life over her.


    Now, it¡¯s her turn to make a decision.


    Why should she choose a man who could not even make a stand for her?


    Hell yeah, but she is his daughter.


    He could not even defend her.


    And the saddest part, she felt nothing to him for not choosing her.


    With his appearance, he just brought an additional problem into her life.


    ¡°I want to talk to my father.¡± She was trembling inside. This was because of herself that could not


    abandon her father.


    She could not let him die without her help when she had a chance and she hated the fact that she was


    being cornered again.


    As always, she felt like a hostage in the situation again.


    ¡°As you wish my dear.¡± Sen. Meyer answered menacingly.


    ¡°Baby¡­ my baby! Don¡¯t listen to him!¡± Her dad sounded tired, in pain, and in a hurry. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Then


    suddenly he screamed in pain.


    Her dad¡¯s voice pierced her heart sharply.


    It was like a sharp de sliced her heart deeply.


    ¡°Stop! Sen. Meyer, don¡¯t touch my dad! Stop!¡± She eximed hysterically along with her tears flowing


    tremendously.


    ¡°Baby¡­¡± Her dad sounded very weak. Judging his voice, he suffered torture.


    Arabe wiped her tears.


    She should not be crying for him again but again she failed.


    Her heart was weaker than she thought.


    ¡°Dad¡­ I will¡­ I will save your life then you can get out of my life forever.¡± She said full of pain and


    bitterness.


    ¡°Sen. Meyer, stop torturing my dad. I will do whatever you want me to do. Just give an assurance that


    you will not touch my father and my loved ones again because you will never know what I can do to


    you if you break your words.¡± Clenching her fists hard, she said toughly.


    ¡°Good! Then we have a good deal.¡± Sen. Meyer replied. Through his voice, Arabe could trace great


    satisfaction.


    When their conversation had ended, Arabe closed her eyes while resting her head on the backrest of


    the couch.


    Her hand was gripping her phone hardly.


    She felt the entire world was on her back.


    Her heart was crumbling.


    She was going to enter Bill Sky¡¯s life again.


    She risked her life to get out from him.


    How could she get in again?


    Her existence was really a joke but she had no choice.


    Being surrounded by all kinds of evil people.


    She had to prepare herself.


    She had to prepare herself for Bill Sky again.


    She had to n it very well.


    Anyway, getting close to him would also mean getting close to Adam.


    After everything, she would disappear with her son.


    ¡°Arabe you can do this!¡± She muttered in the air.


    The next morning, she stared at herself in the mirror.


    She put all her best skills to m up herself.


    Moving her face left and right to make sure everything was perfect.


    Beautiful and morous.


    With her fitted sexy mid dress, she stood up swaying her body left and right.


    She was so sexy with her dress perfectly embracing her curves.


    Perfect!


    Because today, she was meeting Bill Sky again.

 Chapter 271: New Personal Assistant

    Chapter 271: New Personal Assistant


    ¡°So, are you ready?¡± Sen. Meyer called her when she was already inside a taxi going to the location.


    ¡°Arabe, I hope you know the importance of this matter. My political career is my life. So, my life is in


    your hand. Remember that.¡± He announced with pressure on her part.


    She just rolled her eyes.


    Such a selfish Senator!


    ¡°What made you think Bill Sky will appear in the restaurant?¡± For so many days they had been tracking


    Bill¡¯s location but they could not find him.


    She just had a piece of information through Eric¡¯s special investigator and she knew they were not in


    Capital Z.


    ¡°Oh!e on, Arabe. Don¡¯t underestimate my connections.¡± Sen. Meyer let out augh.


    ¡°Yeah right! How could I forget that you are the most viin senator in the country?¡± She could not help


    but bacshed him.


    She didn¡¯t care about his reaction at all.


    ¡°Oh,mon darling. You still didn¡¯t see me turned into a viin.¡± Sen. Meyer answered mockingly.


    He seemed good at responding.


    Maybe because he was used to criticism for his wrongdoings but the man was still living a good life.


    ¡°Here¡¯s the n.¡± Then without wasting time, his voice became serious.


    ¡°I set a private meeting with Bill Sky. Because of my reputable friendship with the old Sky and his


    father, he would not turn me down.¡± He added proudly.


    ¡°Huh! Reputable my ass!¡± She butted in with rolling eyes.


    She was not scared of him.


    The word was just so irritating for her to hearing from a crook advantageous Senator.


    ¡°I swear if you don¡¯t shut up, I¡¯m gonna kill your dad now!¡± The once calm voice of the Senator became


    very pissed as he roared angrily.


    Arabe clenched her fists hard to control her anger and not to scream at him back.


    She tried her best to restrain herself from responding rudely.


    ¡°Listen carefully, here¡¯s what you gonna do. I will not attend the meeting but you!¡± Getting no response


    from her, Sen. Meyer continued seriously.


    ¡°My men will meet you at the lobby. They will give you the proposal and you¡­ you will present it to Bill


    Sky. Isn¡¯t it very simple?¡± Along with hisugh was a mocking tone.


    ¡°What is that proposal? How can I present it to him if I don¡¯t have any idea of what¡¯s in your proposal?¡±


    She couldn¡¯t help but rolled her eyes.


    His voice alone was already an irritation to her soul.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­You don¡¯t need to know. Just give it to him. Listen to me, this is just a very simple test for you.


    When you pass this test, we will move on to the harder part.¡± The Senator stated firmly.


    ¡°And what¡¯s that harder part?¡± She couldn¡¯t find her calm with the old Senator.


    ¡°Nahhh¡­ you will know after. You just to focus and pass this test first.¡± He answered nonchntly.


    ¡°From now on, you will be my personal assistant and you will tell that to Bill Sky. Clear?¡± The Senator


    added then he simply dropped the call without waiting for her objection.


    So rude!


    Selfish, vicious, and rude!


    She was so irritated with the situation she was into.


    Today¡¯s task seemed very simple but for her, it was the scariest.


    Seeing Bill Sky again just reminded his rudeness and torture.


    How could she act normally in front of him?


    If she would act rude, then that would mean a failed mission.


    Bill Sky would drag her outside the building without any care about the Senator¡¯s proposal.


    But how could she act calm and good towards the man she hated the most?


    Shaking her knees absentmindedly while her heartbeat was racing so fast, she closed her eyes for a


    while trying to get hold of herself.


    She tried to collect her inner peace but somehow it was to no avail.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, we are already here.¡± The voice of the taxi driver woke her up.


    His announcement made her so paranoid.


    The time hase to meet Bill Sky again.


    Trembling inside, she tried her best to pull herself together while getting out of the cab.


    She heaved a deep sigh repeatedly but it didn¡¯t help her to ovee her nervousness.


    When she reached the entrance of the restaurant, two doormen automatically opened the door for her


    but her steps halted.


    She could feel her cold sweat appearing everywhere in her body.


    ¡°Oh gosh! Arabe focus! You can do this!¡± She muttered in the air trying to convince herself to finish


    the day¡¯s mission.


    ¡°Bill Sky will not harm you anymore as he already did it in the past. What else he could do to you?¡± She


    was literally talking to herself in the middle of the door and she didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°She can only kill you bute on! Who¡¯s stupid gonna do it in a broad daylight? In a restaurant?


    Nah¡­¡±


    ¡°Madame, are youing inside?¡± The doorman¡¯s voice destructed her inner thoughts.


    She simply smiled to cover her embarrassment as she bowed slightly and then pushed herself inside


    the restaurant.


    The restaurant was so huge like a hotel. I


    t has a 5-star lobby and it was known for its most expensive international meals.


    No wonder only riches could afford like the Sky and the Meyer.


    When she got into the lobby, two men quickly approached her.


    As the senator had ordered them, they handed her the proposal.


    It was wrapped in a red envelope.


    She wondered what was inside or what the proposal might be.


    ¡°The senator said, this is confidential. You have to make sure Bill Sky would get this or else it would be


    the end of your dad.¡± One of the men whispered to her discreetly.


    ¡°Then tell the senator that he has to abide by his words or I will be the one to kill him. Is that clear to


    you?¡± With rolling eyes, Arabe whispered back.


    The man smirked and raised his hand signaling the other man to exit the ce.


    Holding the envelope, she strode in the direction of the private room reserved for the meeting but when


    she saw the sign of the toilet, she quickly turned right to the restroom. When she got there, she quickly


    opened the envelope and read what was inside.


    It was a document asking for huge funding for one of the Senator¡¯s charities.


    ¡°Proposal my ass!¡± She muttered in the air as she could not hold her annoyance for the Senator.


    Then she got her phone and took picture of the documents.


    She heaved a deep sigh trying to figure out what to do because until now, she was still in limbo.


    She had to have some sort of strategy perhaps.


    Maybe a sweet smile?


    Tantalizing eyes?


    She was performing some cute faces in the mirror when someone went outside from the cubicle.


    The woman was very sophisticated and sexy.


    She seemed to be smart and bold with elegance all over her aura.


    She went to the mirror too and got a red bold lipstick.


    She added it to her lips perfectly.


    She was like a statue of a foxy sexy model if she wasn¡¯t moving with her clean fixed long ponytail.


    Arabe stopped sneaking at her.


    She had her dilemma to solve for today. So, she fixed herself too.


    ¡°Excuse me? May I?¡± Then she heard the woman talking to her.


    She was pointing at the face tissue hung near her.


    She smiled and quickly stepped aside.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± The woman said with a firm tone.


    She wasn¡¯t friendly at all.


    It reminds her of Rosy but this woman was a bit fierce and seductive but the same as Rosy she is


    smart-looking.


    This woman had no emotions on her face like a robot but Rosy was different.


    You could easily tell if she was happy, sad, or angry through her expression.


    After a while, Arabe¡¯s phone rang.


    Sen. Meyer.


    ¡°Yes.¡± She answered with no spirit in her voice.


    ¡°Where are you? Bill Sky is already inside the room waiting for you.¡± His voice was pissed.


    Hearing the Senator, her heart jolted.


    She could feel her heart bursting with nervousness.


    Her veins were contracting like she was going to freeze literally inside the toilet.


    She saw the woman go out but she still couldn¡¯t move or talk.


    The time was very fast.


    She had to get out there and finish her mission or else something bad would happen to her father.


    ¡°I¡¯m on my way there. I was just in the toilet.¡± Sen. Meyer made her literally sick.


    She just wanted to end their conversation as she didn¡¯t want to hear his annoying voice anymore.


    So, she ended the call without hearing his reply.


    There you go¡­ a little peace of mind.


    She heaved a deep sigh first before she strode in the direction of the private room where Bill Sky was


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    waiting for her.


    No. He was waiting for Senator Meyer but she would be the one to appear on behalf of the senator.


    While she was walking, she could her heartbeat like a loud drum.


    Inside that room, she still didn¡¯t know if she¡¯s gonnae out alive.


    Inside that room, anything could happen to her.


    ''Brother Eric, if you are not gonna find me everywhere, please look and take care of Adam for me. Tell


    Farrah that she¡¯s my best friend for life. Also, please tell Lira to take care of Damien and hold on to her


    love forever because I¡¯m sure, Damien would acknowledge her someday. She should not give up on


    her love. Love would keep them together. Please tell Ivan also I love him very much like my own real


    son. Lastly, I want to thank you for everything. Thank you for finding me. I¡¯m happy to see you again


    brother, Eric. ¨C Arabe.''


    She sent a text message to Eric just in case she could not make it.


    Just in case Bill Sky would kill her inside that room.


    After a while, she quickly got a call from Eric.


    She just stared at it as she didn¡¯t want to hassle Eric with her problem.


    She had to solve it alone.


    Arabe stopped walking when she saw four men in ck outside the room.


    Without her seeing the room number in front she could already decipher the room where the evil was in


    through his bodyguards.


    ¡°I¡¯m here for Mr. Bill Sky. Sen. Meyer had sent me.¡± When she was about to open the room, two men


    blocked her way so she had to introduce herself.


    When she finished, they simply cleared the way and opened the door for her.


    Her knees suddenly felt numb.


    Her body was crazily trembling inside.


    The air seemed to turn so cold.


    She could not push herself inside.


    She wanted to run away that time but her feet won¡¯t cooperate.


    She wanted to leave immediately but she froze in her spot.


    Trying her best hard to hold her trembling, she clenched her fists to stabilize herself.


    ¡°Arabe, It¡¯s time.¡± She muttered in the air as she let go of a sweet smile.


    Then she gracefully walked inside with the red envelope in her hand.


    Her fearful eyes wandered around catching her target until itnded on the right person.


    Bill Sky was on a chair like a throne.


    It perfectly fits his domineering demeanor.


    He was like a king on his throne waiting for his ve to entertain him.


    His long legs were crossed while his left hand was cupping his facezily while the left hand was


    holding his mini digital tab.


    He was looking down on his mini tab with loads of numbers on it.


    Arabe halted in front of him.


    Even him not looking at her, her nervousness was already killing her.


    She was dying inside.


    She had to finish her mission quickly and get out of the suffocating room.


    ¡°Excuse me? Why are you here?¡± Suddenly, the robot woman appeared in front of her blocking her


    sight of Bill Sky.


    Her tone was casual and unfriendly. She seemed to notice her from the restroom.


    At first, she could not answer.


    She was afraid that Bill Sky would notice her voice.


    She wanted to change her tone but it was not possible.


    Seeing the woman who was eagerly waiting for her answer, she spoke.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± She knew she would stutter but she must try. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m here for a meeting with Mr.


    Bill Sky on behalf of Sen. Meyer.¡± That was all her best that she could speak and do holding her


    trembling veins inside.


    After hearing her, the robot-woman-like nodded. ¡°Oh, by the way, I am Cherry Smith. Mr. Bill Sky¡¯s


    personal assistant. And you are?¡± She was shocked by the woman¡¯s answer as she knew Bill Sky was


    not into having a personal assistant.


    What? Personal assistant? Since when?


    After Lira?


    Where did shee from?


    She could really see the woman was a robot but her professionalism is superb.


    He had only George as what she knew.


    Bill didn¡¯t like someone to invade his privacy after what happened with Sharon, she lost his trust in


    assistants.


    Lira got in because of her.


    Or maybe she was not just his personal assistant.


    Another woman perhaps?


    Whatever it is, it''s none of her business.


    ¡°Arabe¡­ Arabe Jones.¡± She answered then the woman quickly unblocked her way meeting a pair


    of sharp dark bottomless eyes.


    Bill Sky was already looking at her dangerously.

 Chapter 272: Handsome King On His Throne

    Chapter 272: Handsome King On His Throne


    ¡°Arabe¡­ Where are you, Arabe¡­ Please answer. Please answer the phone.¡± Eric was in the


    middle of an important meeting with his subordinates but he had to dismiss it quickly after reading


    Arabe¡¯s message.


    He tried to call her so many times but there was no answer.


    She didn¡¯t pick up his call.


    He was already pissed as his nervousness was slowly killing him inside.


    ¡°Arabe¡­ why are you so stubborn?¡± Eric sat on his swivel chair in his office but quickly got up


    walked and sat again.


    He could not gain his calm with Arabe¡¯s message.


    He knew there was something in her message.


    He felt he could not see her again.


    Then Eric quickly called his secretary.


    ¡°Arrange a flight back to Capital Z today.¡± He ordered with no spirit in his tone.


    His mind was preupied with Arabe.


    He was very worried about her.


    Just when the door of his office opened.


    He was stunned looking at the person who just entered his office.


    ¡°Eric, I¡¯m here¡­ I¡¯m here to apologize.¡± Lyndon Byer, Rosy¡¯s father came.


    It was an expected visit from him.


    He looked tired and he was like an animal without a home.


    He was very different from the nobleman he once knew.


    Eric sat on the couch as he pointed to the sofa in front of him.


    ¡°Have a seat Uncle Byer.¡± Eric could not be rude to the man who he owed for his sess now.


    Without him, Eric could not reach his wealthy status right now.


    Mr. Byer sat on the sofa with lowered head and shoulder.


    He seemed to be so sorry for what he had done.


    ¡°What happened, Uncle Byer? What you did to ourpany was not eptable. Coming from you?


    Not in my wildest mind could think that you will betray me and mypany.¡± Though he was trying his


    best not to explode in front of him, Eric couldn¡¯t still hold his dismay towards the man he looked up to.


    He couldn¡¯t believe in just an instant, he changed.


    He changed a lot to the point of leaving his family for sluts and gambling.


    ¡°Trust me, Eric¡­ It wasn¡¯t my n at all. I met a woman who is very beautiful on one of my family¡¯s


    cruises. She likes to y a lot in casinos. As a man I did everything to make her happy and for her to


    be my woman. I know it¡¯s wrong but I cannot control myself, Eric. I was hypnotized by her beauty and


    her smile to me was divine!¡± Mr. Byer shook his head slowly like he still remembered the girl they first


    met.


    He seemed to be so in loved and fond of the girl.


    Eric couldn''t believe what he was hearing but he listened.


    He eagerly wanted to know what made a nobleman change that sudden.


    What made him give up her family and what made him embezzle funds in hispany?


    He wanted to know everything from scratch.


    ¡°She loved me too. We traveled together everywhere where we can y casino with her friends. Of


    course, I have to pay for everything. I have to sustain her happiness.¡± Mr. Byer continued then he


    stopped with a gloomy face.


    ¡°Then what happened?¡± Though he knew it already, Eric asked just to make him realize what he had


    lost.


    ¡°He left me with another rich man when she heard me talking to Rosy. She heard me stole funds then


    she thought I¡¯m broke.¡± Mr. Byer answered with full of bitterness in his tone. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Eric.¡± He said full


    of regrets.


    Eric looked at him seriously.


    In his mind, his uncle Byer just wasted his money for a gold climber slut.


    It was the money of hispany.


    He couldn¡¯t help to heave a very deep sigh to control his anger.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the girl now? What is her name?¡± Eric was determined to teach the girl a lesson.


    She had to pay what she owed him.


    She had to pay all his money.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ and I just found out that the name she gave to me wasn¡¯t true.¡± With full of


    disappointment in his tone, Mr. Byer answered. ¡°She told me her name is Stephanie Collins.¡± Mr. Byer


    added.


    ¡°Well then, you are deceived by a gold digger, uncle Byer,¡± Eric concluded with full of irritation in his


    tone.


    The girl¡¯s name alone made him very disgusted.


    The person he hated the most was gold diggers.


    He would definitely find this woman to appease his intensifying irk inside.


    He would never let this woman go until she would see what she destroyed in her hand.


    She destroyed a family.


    She is a homewrecker.


    This kind of people should be taught a lesson.


    ¡°I will take care of this woman, uncle Byer. Don¡¯t worry, I will make sure she will get her karma for


    tricking you. Go home now to your family. You belong nowhere but to your family.¡± Eric treated Mr.


    Byer¡¯s family as his own so their matter was also his.


    ¡°Eric, I am really sorry.¡± Mr. Byer uttered again. ¡°I¡­ I swore, I wanted to pay you but I still didn¡¯t have


    the money but I have a proposal for you.¡± Mr. Byer conveyed with full of seriousness in his tone.


    He looked at Eric trying to get his approval for his proposal.


    ¡°What is your proposal?¡± Eric had no idea what Mr. Byer was trying to say.


    Puzzled, he eagerly waited to hear his proposal.


    ¡°I¡­ I want you to marry my daughter Rosy. Take Rosy as your wife. That is to show you how sorry I am


    that even my dearest wife, I will entrust her to you.¡± Mr. Byer answered directly.


    Eric was suddenly taken aback.


    This just meant that Mr. Byer was paying him with his daughter, Rosy.


    If only Rosy would know this, she would probably have gone mad.


    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Eric quickly answered. ¡°I can¡¯t marry Rosy.¡± He strongly refused with the respect of her best


    friend.


    ¡°But Eric, don¡¯t take it wrongly. My daughter had loved you for a very long time. She was madly in love


    with you. If you make her your wife, she would be the happiest girl.¡± Mr. Byer defended his argument.


    ¡°No. I can¡¯t. I can¡¯t because I have already a woman that I love and I am already married to her.¡± Eric


    answered back.


    Hearing Eric, Mr. Byer was in awe.


    He couldn¡¯t believe what he heard.


    ¡°Is that true?¡± He wanted to confirm if he was hearing it right.


    ¡°Yes. And Rosy knows about it.¡± Eric answered directly.


    ¡°But¡­what about my daughter?¡± Mr. Byer¡¯s tone was full of worries. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that she loves


    you very much? She had no boyfriend since birth because she was waiting for you, Eric. She was


    waiting for you to love her back.¡± Mr. Byer continued with a sincere and dismayed expression.


    ¡°I know,¡± Eric answered honestly. Ever since he knew Rosy loves him more than a best friend but it was


    unfair for her if he would just teach his heart to love her because he knew she loved him. Nevertheless,


    the heart couldn¡¯t be deceived and couldn¡¯t be taught. It has its own mind and feelings. ¡°I know from the


    very start, Mr. Byer but my heart belongs to somebody else,¡± Eric added with firmness in his tone.


    After hearing him, Mr. Byer nodded. He seemed to understand him clearly. Then he heaved a deep


    sigh.


    ¡°Well then, forget my proposal. When can I meet your wife?¡± Mr. Byer asked trying to use a cheerful


    tone to cover up his dismay.


    ¡°Soon. I will bring her next time.¡± Eric answered with a smile.


    ¡°Okay then¡­ I¡¯m looking forward to it Eric.¡± Mr. Byer said. ¡°About the money¡­¡± He wanted to tackle


    with him how he was going to pay Eric but Eric cut him.


    ¡°No need. I hope the nobleman I once knew got the lesson from this experience. Go home now. Say


    sorry to your family before it¡¯s toote.¡± Eric suggested in a good mood.


    Mr. Byer nodded and hugged him apologetically before he left.


    Eric had sobered up.


    His conversation with Mr. Byer went all good.


    He looked up to the man as his real father and for him, it was more valuable than money.


    He swore to introduce him to the woman he loved the most.


    After a while, he got a call from his secretary.


    ¡°Sir, your flight was set for tonight at 10 pm.¡± Ms. Sarah Ward, Eric¡¯s secretary announced.


    ¡°I got it but first, I have someone for you to find out. AKA Stephanie Collins, not her real name. I will


    send to you her pictureter. I want her information noter than today. Clear?¡± Remembering the


    woman¡¯s name made him pissed again.


    He uttered his words indifferently and he was like scolding his secretary.


    After his order, he dropped the call and texted his Uncle Byer to send him the photo of the gold digger.


    Then he sat on his working chair.


    Immediately, his phone chimed.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    He quickly opened it.


    It was the picture he asked for from his uncle.


    He pressed the attachment and the photo opened.


    His heart suddenly skipped a beat.


    The girl in the photo was very beautiful.


    What his uncle said was all true. Her beauty could hypnotize.


    He was even hypnotized by just a picture of Stephanie smiling on a swing.


    She looked young and full of spirit.


    Eric couldn¡¯t help but massage his forehead.


    He could not be also deceived by her.


    Her pretty charming look was her power to victimize older men.


    Grabbed their money until they got broke the left them with another.


    What a shame!


    Eric cursed the beautiful photo in front of him.


    Never he would fall for a girl like her.


    A disgusting gold-digger.


    Meanwhile, in the restaurant, Arabe met Bill¡¯s scorching eyes.


    How this man looked at her was like already killing her.


    Undeniably, even if his eyes were furious, his handsomeness never lessened even a bit.


    With true honesty, his intimidating powerful character perfectlyplimented his domineering charm.


    The handsome powerful king on his throne.


    His stare gave her a chill down her spine.


    She tried her very best not to stumble and fall to the ground which would cause her to die in


    embarrassment with the presence of the new woman robot.


    ¡°I¡¯m ¡­¡± She started talking mustering her courage. ¡°Senator Meyer sent me here to give you this.¡± She


    reached out the envelope to him.


    At this time, she just hoped that he would simply receive the envelope then she would leave


    immediately without no turning back but Bill¡¯s eyes were fixated on her.


    He didn¡¯t even give a single nce at the envelope.


    ¡°Leave!¡± Bill finally spoke. His eyes turned darker as he yelled.


    She trembled in fright.


    She was already expecting this but she could still not help trembling.


    ¡®Arabe get a grip!¡¯ She reminded herself boosting her confidence.


    But his voice alone could make her knees soften.


    His stare alone could make her heart shiver.


    His whole persona made her very scared.


    How could the most handsome in her eyes also scare her the most?


    ¡°I¡­¡± She uttered trying to defend the situation and herself but her words didn¡¯t push through.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Ms. Jones but you need to leave now.¡± Cherrie quickly blocked her sight again as she cut her


    words.


    ¡°No!¡± Arabe strongly refused. She could not leave without aplishing her mission. Her father


    would die. ¡°I will not leave until he will get this envelope.¡± She felt wasted by the woman who was like a


    robot to her.


    Bill¡¯s new robot.


    ¡°Bill Sky. Get this envelope and I will leave!¡± She roared demanding the man.


    She was so sick of her situation. First with Sen. Meyer and him.


    She was like a little marshmallow in the middle of giant walls.


    She would just be squeezed t if they smashed each other.


    She felt also like a puppet and a bait.


    Whichever, she felt nothing good was about to happen.


    Between the two walls, in the end, she swore she would not suffer again.


    ¡°Ms. Jones, leave now or I will call the security,¡± Cherry warned her with eyeballs bulging in anger.


    ¡°Huh! Don¡¯t block my way. I need to give this envelope to your boss and I will leave.¡± She blurted out.


    Seeing her unmoved, Cherry snapped her fingers.


    Three men hurriedly came in.


    They were about to grab Arabe but, ¡°All of you, leave!¡± Bill roared again sitting on his throne


    domineeringly.


    Cherry snapped it out as she looked at Bill.


    Then she quickly strode outside followed by Bill¡¯s men leaving Arabe alone with Bill Sky in the


    room.

 Chapter 273: Stinky Fish

    Chapter 273: Stinky Fish


    "Sir, we got Stephanie Collins'' information." Eric was already in his private ne waiting for his take-off


    when he got a call from his secretary.


    "So, we easily caught the stinky fish," Eric remarked with disgust in his tone. "Send me all information


    now." He ordered with controlled irritation.


    He didn''t know but this girl Stephanie easily ruined his mood even her name alone irritated him so


    much or maybe because he cursed people like her.


    After he dropped the call, his phone chimed.


    He quickly opened his email and see the attachment.


    A.K.A ''s: Stephanie Collins, Samantha Wilson, Reba Evans, Georgina Scott, Melissa Anderson,


    Danica Turner


    Eric couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    It was amazing how she could cope with all the pretentious names but at the same time, it irked him so


    much.


    Real Name: Unknown


    Sooner orter this girl would have its real name.


    He would not stop until he would find her and brought his money back.


    Address: D, F C N, M, cities, B, V, M, X countries


    His frowning grew deeper.


    Surely, this kind of girl uses men like changing her clothes.


    She was jumping from one ce to another.


    ¡®Maybe it depends on her target.¡¯


    Eric thought trying to analyze the data as he massaged his temple.


    Real address: Unknown


    No exact address.


    He heaved a sigh.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    This girl seemed to be an expert in hiding her personal life but he was sure that sooner he would dig


    into all her life''s secrets.


    No scammer could escape from him, especially her.


    The vicious person who got his money by tricking his uncle.


    He didn''t just steal him but his uncle also hurt his family.


    The family Eric considered his own.


    These were all because of one girl who had many names.


    Works: Bar dancer/singer, hooker, club server, casino dealer, escort service, cruise entertainer, party


    attendant


    Eric massaged his forehead again.


    Her works exined her expertise.


    A hooker, a social climber, and a gold digger.


    This is his first time knowing this worst kinda girl.


    If not for his money, he would not waste time just reading her information.


    It''s just so trashy for him. The girl is trash.


    It wasn¡¯t worth his time but he could not just let her go.


    Maybe his ego would not let go of the woman who victimized his uncle and got his money.


    His ego refused to be tricked by a woman, a hooker.


    Work Address: D club, B club, Harbor cruise line, N Bar G entertainment, X live show Club


    ''Hmmm¡­''


    Reading the ces of her works, Eric nodded and he smirked charmingly.


    He seemed to have the solution to his problem.


    Age: 28


    He nodded again with a mocking smirk.


    He was sure her age was also fake.


    Her picture looked very young but whatever it is, he didn¡¯t care.


    He was not like his uncle.


    He would not be hypnotized by her smile.


    For him, he would just find the woman to bring his money back and teach her a lesson that she would


    never forget.


    The attachment was followed by her pictures in every ce she worked and with different men.


    She was really a hooker.


    He wasn''t that shocked but still, he couldn''t believe how many names she was using and the works


    she was into.


    She had been to too many countries to work as an attendant or a service escort.


    Eric was sure that the reason was she escaped from the wives of the men she victimized.


    She worked mostly in clubs. She is an escort service.


    A girl who does all the men''s satisfaction in exchange for money.


    No wonder his Uncle Byer was one of her victims.


    ''Such a dirty soul hiding in that beautiful face.''


    ''You are dirtier than I thought.''


    He heaved a very deep sigh while he muttered full of disgust in the air.


    Staring at the picture of the beautiful girl, "You have my money. You have to bring it back whoever you


    are!"


    He always lost his cool whenever he realized that this kind of girl existed in the world.


    Massaging his temple to calm him down, he slowly closed his eyes.


    He should not be thinking of that hooker right now.


    He should be thinking about Arabe.


    What happened to her?


    Why did she text those words like she was already saying her farewell?


    Thinking about Arabe, his mind was in a deep mess again.


    He was nervous as he tried calling her but until now, she wasn''t able to answer his phone.


    He had to know what happened to her.


    He had to talk to her or he would die of just waiting and thinking about her.


    Meanwhile, in a private room, Arabe stood still in front of the man who was sitting on a throne-like


    chair.


    He had a powerful demeanor like a real king.


    Overbearing, and intimidating but handsome as hell.


    Women could go sinners with his hot male persona.


    "Bill, just get this envelope then I go." Arabe couldn''t take another second to stay with him alone or


    she could feel the air wasn''t enough for the two of them to breathe and she was running out of air in


    her body.


    If she would stay there longer, she would probably die from suffocation.


    With his index finger put on his lower lip sexily, he just looked at her without no emotion on his face.


    His eyes were bottomless and sharp as ever which made him look like a very cold person.


    His long legs were still crossed over another.


    He sat very elegantly and sexy with his formal gray suit and tie.


    ¡°Bill, please get this already. I¡¯m already numb.¡± Arabe uttered but she quickly regretted it as she felt


    like she forgets that she was talking to Bill Sky.


    Numb? As if he cares.


    Bill was still looking at her.


    His eyes alone were already killing her.


    She wanted to run away swiftly but she just couldn¡¯t.


    She wanted to close her eyes not to see him but she still couldn¡¯t.


    She could not bear to let her father die because of her.


    Her conscience would not let her sleep at night.


    Even in her numb veins, she had to stand up still and wait patiently for Bill to get the envelope from her


    hand.


    The silence in the room was deafening.


    The tension was striking so intense that her heartbeat was racing so fast.


    She had to manage and control her trembling otherwise Bill would just mock her and bully her.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, Arabe. Mr. Sky.¡± Bill finally spoke.


    His eyes were very cold which could freeze her.


    His tone was deep and unfriendly as always.


    It was full of maic authority.


    ¡°Oh, Sorry¡­ my bad. Mr. Sky. Please ept this envelope from Sen. Meyer.¡± How could she forget


    that they were not friends?


    How could she be so indecent with him?


    Absentmindedly, she rolled her eyes because of her thought.


    It was toote that she realized it.


    ¡°Did you just roll your eyes at me?¡± Bill had caught her.


    His handsome face frowned deeply.


    It was obvious he didn¡¯t like her action.


    ¡°No! I didn¡¯t.¡± She quickly lied.


    Of course, Bill had always had an issue with her rolling eyes.


    Who would not if her annoyance with him was bursting?


    Bill¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t convinced as he stood up from his chair.


    She jolted.


    She could feel all her veins panic as she saw him approaching her.


    ¡°You know¡­ I don¡¯t receive things easily. If you know what I mean.¡± Along with his strides, he uttered


    calmly but his eyes were still very sharp pierced to hers.


    As usual, she was expecting Bill would treat her like this.


    Bill would never make her life easy.


    It would definitely be a miracle if he would just grant what she wanted.


    ¡°I know¡­ so what do you want Mr. Sky?¡± She was just so thankful that her name was already detached


    from him.


    She was just so thankful that she was already divorced from him.


    ¡°A child.¡± He answered directly.


    His tone and expression were very serious that could jump out someone''s soul.


    His word made her heart skip a beat.


    She wanted to say something but her words couldn¡¯t escape.


    They seemed to be stuck in her throat.


    She froze in her spot while her face turned paler.


    Seeing her uneasy reaction, Bill smirked handsomely.


    His sharp eyes were mocking her.


    ¡°Arabe¡­ Arabe¡­ don¡¯t ask something if you can¡¯t grant it.¡± Hemented while he stopped


    leaving a half-meter gap from her.


    Arabe was blushing uncontrobly.


    Seeing his beautiful face up close made her more nervous.


    His domineering vibe was always making her scared.


    ¡°Can you at least, take some steps back? Let¡¯s talk formally Mr. Sky. I¡¯m here because of Sen. Meyer.


    I¡¯m working for him as his personal assistant. Now, part of my job is to give this to you.¡± She gathered


    all her courage left and raised the envelope to him. ¡°Come on, Mr. Sky, I don¡¯t think a sessful


    business mogul like you would mix up personal and business matters. That¡¯s too bad in your name.¡±


    She added controlling her trembling nerves inside.


    She had to try harder to aplish her mission.


    ¡°Personal assistant...¡± Bill uttered nodding his head. ¡°Sen. Meyer¡­¡± He nodded calmly striding forward


    to her.


    ¡°Stop!¡± She roared as she could not control her panic anymore.


    She quickly raised her hand up to his chest until the other end of the envelope touched his chest.


    Bill stopped looking at the red envelope then quickly his stare adverted to her.


    ¡°Just stop Mr. Sky!¡± Though she knew Bill was a person who was challenged when provoked, she just


    had to try stopping him or else another danger would being her way.


    ¡°Can you just get this and let''s finish this?¡± Great annoyance was already eating her up as her other


    hand was already clenching into a fist.


    ¡°Nah¡­¡± Bill¡¯s yful eyes bore on her.


    He seemed to be entertained by her again.


    He answered while shaking his head with a devilishly handsome smirk.


    ¡°Look, Mr. Sky. I don¡¯t have time to waste. Don¡¯t think that I am very happy with you inside this room. I


    hate to see you but I have to get my work done. Just for you to know.¡± She just felt she had to defend


    herself without him saying anything about her appearance.


    His sharp eyes seemed to scrutinize her so she had to give him a heads up before anything else that if


    he would believe her.


    ¡°You left me there wounded, Ms. Jones.¡± Bill was definitely out of topic.


    She could see his eyes were full of disappointment. ¡°Do you think you can ask something from me?¡±


    He was obviously mocking her.


    She was stunned for a moment.


    She could not believe Bill was holding grudges against her and used that on her.


    Now she was really out of wits because his words were all true.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you get help with your billionaire husband, Eric Grant?¡± He sounded uninterested as he


    strode passed by her in the door¡¯s direction.


    He seemed not to waste his precious time talking to her anymore.


    Arabe was in awe.


    Bill could not leave the room without him getting the envelope.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, please. Wait! Please don¡¯t go!¡± She shouted in panic.


    If Bill would not receive the envelope, then it is the end of his father¡¯s life but Bill didn¡¯t turn his back on


    her and continued striding.


    She had no choice.


    She ran over and blocked the door with her body spreading her arms and legs on the surface.


    Bill stopped as he frowned deeply seeing the most stubborn girl he ever met.


    She was really desperate.


    She would never let him go without the envelope in his hand.


    ¡°Are you sure about what you¡¯re doing?¡± With his deep frown, Bill smirked handsomely.


    Arabe was trembling inside.


    Her dress was very sexy and what she was doing right now was exposing her body to the animal''s


    sight.


    With the deep v neck and backless dress embracing her curves, she had her skin mostly bare.


    She remembered how awkward her position is so she stood properly against the wall.


    ¡°I just want to give it to you.¡± She raised the envelope again to him.


    Bill folded his arms up to his chest.


    Looking at her so seriously.


    ¡°Are you trying to seduce me?¡± He asked frowning.


    ¡°No! No way! I will never do that Mr. Bill Sky even if you are the only man left in this world.¡± She


    answered quickly full of irritation.


    Right after her words, Bill nodded while he strode towards her and pushed her rudely against the door.


    His action was very swift.


    The next thing she knew, her lips were already devoured by him hungrily.

 Chapter 274: The Girl With Many Names

    Chapter 274: The Girl With Many Names


    ¡°Bill Sky! What are you doing?!¡± Arabe roared angrily escaping from his domineering kiss.


    She could only break the kiss for a bit and then Bill¡¯s hungry lips captured her again.


    His hands were holding her shoulders tightly pinning her on the door¡¯s surface.


    Bill''s kiss was very deep and forceful.


    She closed her eyes when she felt his tongue dancing wildly inside her.


    ¡®Arabe get a grip!¡¯


    ¡®Arabe pushed him hard!¡¯


    ¡®Arabe don¡¯t you ever think to respond with him!¡¯


    ¡®You hated him! Don¡¯t ever forget that!¡¯


    Her thought was screaming loudly in her mind but his scent alone was so good that could awaken all


    her senses.


    She hated herself for making her so weak with him.


    His overbearing lust turned her on and she hated to admit it.


    She felt so embarrassed in her soul but she couldn¡¯t help it.


    Why this man was very good at making her feel so aroused?


    ¡®No! Arabe! You are an idiot!¡¯


    ¡®Don¡¯t be so stupid!¡¯


    Her thought could not find its calm. It was saving her from a great embarrassment after.


    ¡°Should we get a room?¡± She quickly opened her eyes when Bill sounded. His voice carried great


    insults.


    She looked at him with a mocking smile. He was obviously ying her and now making fun of her.


    ¡°Grrrr¡­.¡± She should have listened to her inner thought.


    She was full of regret now as she pushed him strongly away from her.


    ¡°Bastard!¡± She yelled.


    Then she threw the envelope at him angrily.


    She just wanted to run as she quickly turned around to open the door but Bill suddenly caught her.


    Holding her wrist, he forcefully pulled her into his arms.


    ¡°Not everyone could enter my life. Know that if you enter again, you could not leave anymore.¡± His


    words were simple but very meaningful.


    His cold eyes were pierced deeply into her.


    ¡°What do you want Bill Sky?¡± Her eyes traveled to the envelope on the ground.


    She was already hopeless.


    Bill would not make an effort to pick it up from the floor.


    His grip tightened.


    His eyes were not leaving hers.


    ¡°Come to me if you are ready to pay what you owe me.¡± He dropped his message then released her


    and exited the room.


    She failed.


    She sat on the couch miserable.


    All her efforts were put in vain.


    Bill Sky was very hard to deal with.


    Her eyes stared at the envelope on the floor.


    Then her tears came out uncontrobly.


    She felt the heaviness in her heart.


    She was like dropping into an abyss without any surface to hold.


    Without nowhere to go.


    She felt lost.


    ¡®An envelope. One fuck*ng envelope in exchange for her body.''


    That was what Bill Sky wanted.


    He would use her body again for his lust.


    And now, he wanted another child.


    Making a child so easy? Without no love? Come on!


    He is so sick of thinking that she would agree to what he wants.


    He had so many women.


    It was an honor for them to satisfy Bill Sky.


    There were also lots of women who threw themselves deliberately at him.


    Why did he want her to conceive his child?


    Arabe heaved a sigh.


    A very deep sigh.


    There¡¯s no other exnation.


    Maybe because she lost their second child.


    He obviously just wanted to punish her.


    After a while, she shook her head.


    No way!


    She would not let Bill get what he wanted.


    Bill would definitely get his child from her just like what he did to Adam.


    Having another child from him, was a no-no.


    She strongly refused.


    She would not be his baby maker.


    She looked at the ceiling while she rested her head on the backrest.


    Now, she had a very big problem.


    Enough about thinking of Bill Sky.


    What is she going to do?


    What about her father now?


    Though she hated him, her conscience was not letting her turn her back on him.


    She heaved a very deep sigh.


    Her frustration was eating her up.


    If only she could just run away from all of her problems, she would just pack her things and leave.


    She would not want to step again into this city.


    It would just remind her how her life became miserable in every corner of this city.


    Her eyes got moist as she pitied herself but she held her tears.


    There¡¯s no time for crying now.


    She had to think of another n for how she could save her father.


    Inhaled¡­ Exhaled¡­ Inhaled¡­ Exhaled¡­


    She tried her best to find her calm until her phone rang.


    Sen. Meyer was calling her.


    She panicked as she felt the time hade for judgment.


    At first, she didn¡¯t answer. She quickly grabbed the envelope from the floor.


    Because Bill Sky didn¡¯t take it, she was not in a big dilemma.


    Her father¡¯s life was in danger.


    Her phone kept on ringing.


    It seemed Sen. Meyer would not stop and would not get tired of bugging her.


    She was about to turn her phone off but she got a message from him.


    ¡®If you don¡¯t answer now, I will send your father¡¯s dead body to your address.¡¯


    Her heart jolted in an instant as her knees started trembling.


    Her phone rang again.


    She hurriedly answered it with her hand sweating tremendously due to her nervousness.


    ¡°Huh! Finally, you answered.¡± Mockingly, Sen. Meyer uttered. ¡°I hear your n was a failure.¡± His voice


    was full of dismay. ¡°Should we cut your father now into pieces?¡± He added wickedly.


    Right after his words, ¡°Ahhh!¡± She heard his father scream in pain.


    ¡°Sen. Meyer, I will kill you! Don¡¯t you touch my father!¡± She roared angrily.


    ¡°Ah!!!¡± Her father screamed again in agony. His voice was like a sharp de that sliced her heart


    deeply.


    ¡°No! Please! Stop! Please!¡± She blurted in panic. Her tears had escaped from her eyes uncontrobly.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± She could hear a loud pping sound along with his dad¡¯s painful scream.


    Sen. Meyer seemed to torture her dad by whipping him.


    ¡°I will meet Bill Sky now. I will try my best to give it to him. Please stop torturing my dad!¡± She said


    hysterically along with her tears.


    After her words, the screaming stopped.


    ¡°That¡¯s my girl. I will give you until tomorrow to finish this business. Now here¡¯s the thing. My men


    would give you other documents and you have to make him a sign. Clear?¡± Sen. Meyer demanded.


    ¡°Yes! Yes¡­¡± She could only answer to stop him from torturing her dad.


    ¡°Tomorrow, Arabe Jones. Tomorrow¡­¡± Sen. Meyer reminded her. ¡°If you fail again, then get ready to


    receive your father¡¯s dead body.¡± His voice was serious. She could feel the determination that came


    along with his voice. It made her goosebumps. Lots of goosebumps.


    Sen. Meyer ended the call without waiting for her reply.


    She wanted to run away but her body froze on the couch.


    Why does she feel like dying?


    Her mind and body were very tired.


    She could feel her knees didn¡¯t want to stand.


    Her heart was so heavy.


    Looking at her phone, she really wanted to ask for help.


    She really wanted to tell everything to her brother, Eric.


    All her heartaches and frustrations today, she wanted to share with him but she couldn¡¯t.


    Sen. Meyer is a dangerous man.


    He would not think twice about taking down Eric.


    She would not let that happen.


    She would not drag Eric in danger with her.


    The next morning, Eric¡¯s nended in Capital Z.


    He could feel his head was heavy. Maybe because he was thinking too much of Arabe.


    He was still very worried about her.


    He took his phone and tried dialing her number. Fortunately, it pushed through.


    ¡°Hello, brother Eric?¡± Her voice was a bit tired though Arabe tried her best to sound cheerful.


    ¡°Oh gosh, Arabe!¡± He uttered almost screaming. She just didn¡¯t know how worried he is. ¡°What


    happened to you? What is that text? Are you okay? Where are you now?¡± Eric then bombarded her


    with questions.


    ¡°Oh, that text¡­ Brother, it¡¯s nothing. I just feel that I miss all my friends. I miss Adam so much.¡± She


    exined trying to maintain her cool that was going to be broken in a while.


    ¡°Arabe, you don¡¯t know how much I felt so worried about you. Thank god that you''re okay.¡± Eric


    uttered sincerely.


    Hearing Eric¡¯s loving words, her tears came out flowing wildly.


    She tried to control it but she couldn¡¯t.


    Eric should not catch any idea what she was going through or she would not forgive herself for


    dragging Eric into his problem and putting him in danger.


    ¡°Arabe, are you okay? Where are you now?¡± Eric could feel the emptiness in her heart and he


    believed that she really felt alone.


    He wanted to go directly to where she is. He wanted to hug her and shoo all her worries and


    emptiness.


    ¡°I''m very good, brother. I¡¯m just happy to hear your voice. I¡¯m just in my apartment right now.¡± She


    dered trying not to lose her cool.


    Eric felt satisfied hearing her.


    He was going to surprise her.


    ¡°Okay then. Please take care. I love you.¡± He uttered sincerely.


    ¡°You too. Take care.¡± She answered back.


    Eric''s heart was clenched.


    He wanted to hear something in return but she could not say it.


    ¡°All right.¡± He muttered then ended the call.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay Eric. He is not yet ready.¡± Eric muttered in the air trying to convince himself.


    Then he stepped outside.


    When he was walking to exit the airport, his phone rang.


    ¡°Mr. Grant, I¡¯m sorry but the car had stopped in the middle of the road. I can¡¯t pick you up but I already


    asked Martel to pick you up. I¡¯m very sorry Mr. Grant.¡± Eric¡¯s old driver called to inform him of the bad


    news.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mr. Kim. Tell Martel that I will find my way. Okay?¡± His other driver would being from his


    house and would get 1 hour and 30 minutes to get there so he decided to decline as he wanted to see


    Arabe urgently.


    He could not wait with his other driver.


    It would be best if he would get a cab from the airport.


    He walked outside with one suitcase in his hand.


    Fortunately, there was no crowd waiting at the taxi stand but he could not see any cab that was empty


    either.


    He heaved a deep sigh.


    He didn¡¯t know cabs were very in demand these days.


    Cabs were just passing him with passengers.


    He looked at the sign and he was sure he was in the right area where the taxi stopped and took


    passengers.


    He smirked looking afar.


    Maybe he had to look for another taxi stand so he walked again finding another spot where he could


    get a cab.


    After his long walk, he saw an empty cab parked just right in front of him, Eric smiled.


    ¡®Finally.¡¯ He uttered in the air with great satisfaction.


    He raised his hand and hailed it.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    The driver saw him and started its engine to approach his direction but suddenly a girl stopped the taxi


    before it could get closer to him.


    The girl quickly opened the door.


    Eric was pissed as he ran quickly to his cab.


    ¡°Hey! You! That¡¯s my cab!¡± With all the tiresome walking, waiting, and looking, he screamed.


    He could not allow this ill-mannered woman to snatch his cab.


    The girl didn¡¯t even nce at him as she continued to get inside quickly but Eric was quick to catch her.


    He pulled her out when he caught her clothes from behind.


    ¡°You can¡¯t take my cab woman.¡± Even though Eric is a gentleman but he had a reason to take the cab.


    He had to get to Arabe as soon as possible and she couldn''t tolerate the woman¡¯s attitude.


    The woman was wearing a round brown shade and a baseball cap with her ponytail. She was tall and


    sexy with her white fitted sando and a pair of blue ripped jeans paired with white sneakers.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry mister but I¡¯m in a hurry. I have an emergency so I have to take the cab.¡± Without turning her


    back to face him, the girl forcefully went back inside but Eric would not let her go.


    He pulled her outside again.


    Then he flipped her forcefully so she could face him.


    He wanted to scold her for her rude manner.


    The strong force made her cap and sunsses fall.


    Her long soft hair danced in the air.


    Along with the sunshine directly hitting her, appeared her beautiful face.


    Eric¡¯s heart skipped a bit.


    It seemed everything was in slow motion.


    His grip on her arms loosened a bit.


    She is ¡­


    She is the girl with many names.


    She is the girl he was looking for.


    The girl smiled at her.


    He released her totally.


    Then she winked at him and quickly went inside the car.


    She tapped the diver and they drove away.


    ¡°Hey! You!¡± Eric was snapped back to his senses seeing his cab was sessfully snatched by the girl


    who had his money.


    ¡°Grrr¡­¡± He clenched his fists irking so much.


    ¡°You will see. I will get back to you!¡± He kicked in the air cursing the girl who stole not just his money


    but also his taxi.

 Chapter 275 : The Penthouse

    Chapter 275 : The Penthouse


    Eric proceeded directly to Arabe''s apartment but to his surprise, she saw Arabe entering a cab


    before he could step down.


    "Mr., please follow that cab in front of you. I will pay you big as long as you don''t lose them." Eric


    quickly ordered as he got his phone and dialed Arabe''s number.


    She didn''t answer.


    "Arabe, where are you going?" Eric muttered in the air.


    "Don''t lose them. Okay?" Eric said to the driver.


    "Yes sir. I got this." The cab''s driver answered fast.


    After a while, Arabe''s cab stopped in front of a hotel.


    "What are you doing here, Arabe?" He muttered again feeling something bad.


    Eric dialed her number again.


    She answered.


    "Brother Eric?" She answered cheerfully.


    Eric looked at her wearing casual clothes.


    He was just behind her.


    "Where are you now?" Eric asked coolly.


    "Oh, I''m...I''m just in my apartment right now." She answered back.


    "Oh... okay. Will visit you as soon as I get back." Eric controlled the mixed sensation he felt at the


    moment.


    Why was she lying to him?


    "What are you up to, Arabe?"


    His curiosity was killing him.


    Arabe strode inside the hotel''s lobby.


    She was just wearing a crop top white shirt and denim pants paired with white rubber shoes.


    She looked sporty but chic.


    She had a tall sexy figure so her simplicity was still very stunning to everyone.


    Three men came over to her, Eric was rmed but seeing that they only reached something to


    Arabe and left, he stayed rooted in his spot.


    "Who are those men, Arabe?" Eric muttered in the air doubtfully.


    ''What is she''s into?'' His thought was restless.


    Eric continued tailing Arabe.


    His heart was beating fast.


    He was not used to Arabe''s being secretive.


    Analyzing everything, Eric could not get a hold of any right reason why she lied to him.


    What''s her secret?


    Why did she have to lie to him?


    Arabe told him about all her problems before.


    He knew she trusted him a lot.


    But now, she was on her own.


    What is her secret? and why she was not telling him?


    Arabe quickly hopped inside the elevator after looking left and right.


    It was so obvious that she was avoiding the crowd''s eyes.


    When the elevator had closed, Eric quickly ran towards the elevator.


    He looked at Arabe''s elevator screen and saw Arabe''s floor number.


    He was shocked.


    It was on the 55th floor.


    The penthouse.


    Eric didn''t want to think in advance.


    The hotel was one of thergest hotels of the Sky Corporation.


    It should not be a question of who is living in the penthouse.


    Bill Sky.


    ''Why?'' Eric frowned deeply why he muttered in the air.


    He could not get the point why she had to see Bill Sky.


    She hated him so much.


    Bill Sky is the viin in her life.


    Why did she have toe to him?


    Did he threaten her again?


    Did he use Adam Sky to get her?


    Or maybe...


    Maybe they were together again.


    Maybe they decided to fix their rtionship while he was away.


    Eric felt very restless with his thoughts.


    Of all the rooms in the building, the penthouse is the most secured ce.


    Arabe seemed to have an ess to the penthouse.


    He couldn''t think of anyone right now who would help her ess the penthouse unless Bill Sky let her


    enter his ce.


    He had to get in the penthouse too before anything could happen to her.


    Eric quickly went to the hotel''s reception.


    "Mr. Grant? Mr. Eric Grant?" The woman sounded cheerfully seeing him.


    He didn''t recognize her but he smiled.


    Heaven was helping him right now.


    "Hi!" He uttered in a very friendly tone.


    He was used to this kind of recognition but for today it was an extra because this woman would help


    him.


    "Mr. Grant, do you remember me? Ms. Grissele from the manager''s department. I am one of your


    hotel''s managers before. Apparently, my family decided to transfer to Capital Z so I have to resign from


    yourpany." The woman seemed very happy and in disbelief seeing her former boss.


    She seemed to tell her entire life if he would not stop her.


    "Ms. Grissele, I''m very pleased to meet you here." Eric quickly cut her.


    He couldn''t remember her but he had to act as if he knew her.


    "I''m sorry but I have to see Mr. Bill Sky." Eric leaned over to her. "Can you help me get into his


    penthouse?" Eric whispered.


    Griselle looked left and right assuring no one heard them.


    Then she raised a thumbs-up along with her naughty smile.


    "Leave it to me, sir," Griselle replied.


    She went away for a little while.


    Eric waited patiently but his thoughts were already fighting inside him.


    Griselle went back after a minute with a wide smile.


    He knew she spared an ess card sessfully.


    She simply slipped it inside his coat''s pocket and nodded.


    "I owe you this one Griselle. I''ll pay you for this." Eric tapped Grissele''s shoulder and hurriedly ran off.


    He jumped inside the private elevator that only catered to the penthouse.


    He clenched his hands into fists.


    He could not let Arabe be with Bill Sky again after witnessing how he tortured Arabe.


    How he awfully hurt her made him very angry.


    "What is going in your mind, Arabe?" He asked in the air then losing his temper, his knuckle


    smashed the elevator''s steel surface.


    With his messy thoughts, he could not find his calm.


    "Come on! Come on! Come on!" He just wanted the elevator to stop before it was toote as he kept


    on pressing the floor''s button.


    Meanwhile, Arabe reached the penthouse.


    She strode the long hallway then she stopped in front of another lobby.


    "May I know your name, madame?" A man receptionist asked politely.


    "Arabe... Arabe Jones." She answered.


    The receptionist smiled.


    He seemed to know her.


    "Here, madame." The man gave her an ess card to another elevator.


    The 55th flr. was a view deck but one needs another ess card to the penthouse.


    It seemed Senator Meyer''s men were too good at tracking Bill''s whereabouts and arranging everything


    for her arrival.


    When she received his location, she could not help to hope that Adam is with him.


    Along with her intensifying fear of seeing the monster again, she still had high hopes for her son.


    She stared at the doorbell and she couldn''t help to imagine that Adam would be the one to open her.


    Adam was just behind the door.


    She heaved a deep sigh.


    She could feel all her problems seemed to have no solution and now she''s going to see Bill Sky once


    again.


    Whatever happened inside this room, she would be held responsible as she brought herself to the


    dungeon.


    She was the trespasser.


    Today, it was herst chance to save her father''s life.


    She had still no sleep.


    All night, she just kept on thinking about her situation.


    Her father, her son, Bill Sky, and Sen. Meyer.


    Wracking her brain all night but still, she didn''te up with a good n.


    Bill Sky''s mind was tooplicated for her to handle.


    After a while, she mustered all her courage and gathered all her guts then she pressed the doorbell.


    1st ring... no one opened.


    2nd ring... still no one opened the door.


    She started to doubt if Sen. Meyer''s information was urate.


    "Use this ess card to reach the penthouse. Bill Sky is waiting for you." She remembered one of Sen.


    Meyer''s men said handing her the card and another set of documents put in a long red stic folder.


    He confiscated the old envelope and they went away.


    It was up to her now. Sen. Meyer arranged everything for her to get what he wanted.


    After releasing a heavy sigh, she pressed the doorbell again.


    On the third ring, the door opened.


    Bill Sky was standing in front of her.


    He was still in his dark blue suit and tie.


    Still handsome as ever but a very cold intimidating person.


    Seeing him, her heart jolted.


    She tried to smile but her lips were trembling.


    Yesterday, she looked very sexy for him as knew Bill''s weakness is sexy and beautiful women.


    She wanted to allure him and get him to sign the contract immediately but she failed.


    Bill kissed her and that''s it.


    He left.


    Now, she learned yesterday''s strategy was a failure.


    Bill probably thought that she was up to something because she made some extra effort to m up.


    It made her feel disgusted with herself.


    What she did was also Sen. Meyer''s idea.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    She was merely a puppet for the Senator now.


    "So?" Bill askedzily like she was just wasting his time on her.


    Arabe was quickly snapped back to her senses as she reached out the folder to him.


    Bill frowned deeply.


    His eyes looked at the folder with a mocking smirk.


    She hated to appreciate his smirk even if it was something insulting.


    "Aren''t you not going toe inside?" He asked.


    It was not an invitation but something that she needed to do before having a negotiation with him.


    Trying her best not to lose her temper, she smiled and nodded at him.


    "You''re right. My bad." She uttered.


    He just didn''t know how much she wanted to check his ce.


    Maybe... just maybe... Adam is inside.


    She quickly moved forward to enter the unit but Bill raised his hand in front to block her.


    "Is that your final decision?" He asked seriously.


    His eyes pierced hers like he didn''t want to be responsible for her inside.


    "Bill Sky, I''m here to give this to you." She smashed the folder on his muscled chest.


    Bill quickly held her hand so she could not pull it out.


    His touch made her feel nervous.


    It was warm sending her different sensations.


    Plus his explicit smell wafted her nose giving her nerves calm yet wild.


    "I told you. Once you enter my life again, there''s no escaping anymore. Once you enter inside, you will


    give me yourself willingly." There was an emphasis in all his words.


    His words were all direct to her soul.


    She wanted to run away but she couldn''t.


    She wanted to leave him immediately but her feet were not cooperating.


    She wanted to snatch her hand but Bill gripped it tight on his chest.


    "Let her go!" Suddenly, a man shouted angrily behind.


    Eric was walking quickly toward them and then he dragged Arabe''s other hand forcefully.


    "Brother Eric?" Arabe was shocked to see Eric unexpectedly.


    She thought, he was still out of the country.


    How could he appear in front of her today?


    How did he know that she was in the penthouse with Bill Sky?


    She blushed to realize that she lied to him as she felt very embarrassed.


    "Bill Sky, let her go!" Eric roared and avoided Arabe''s reaction.


    Bill was unmoved.


    He obviously didn''t like someone ordering him.


    He smirked handsomely at his uninvited guests.


    Sen. Meyer was so cunning in requesting a meeting for him and Arabe.


    He knew exactly what he wanted for him and he was using Arabe for his signature.


    "Mr. Grant, I think you are barking at the wrong tree." He smiled provokingly.


    His eyes were referring to Arabe that she should be the one to me.


    With questioning eyes, Eric looked at Arabe.


    He was sincerely waiting for her exnation.


    "Brother Eric, I''m..." Though she tried to exin, she was lost for words. "Hmmm...." She heaved a


    deep sigh as she was caught in the middle of telling him the truth or telling him another lie. If she would


    tell him the truth, Eric would surely be dragged to her problem.


    Sen. Meyer would surely take him down too.


    Worst, he would use her too to get Eric''s money.


    That would never happen.


    She would never make it happen.


    "Brother... It''s... It''s me... It''s my decision to go here. I have something to settle with him." She


    answered trying her best to not Eric sensed her lie.


    Bill smiled wickedly at her words but Eric was so displeased.


    "Come on, Arabe, talk to me. Let''s get out from here first then let''s talk calmly. If you have a problem


    tell me. We can solve it together." Eric said calmly convincing her to leave quickly. Eric knew the


    security guards wereing for him in a little while because he hurt the man at the reception when he


    refused to give him the second ess card to Bill¡¯s penthouse.


    He dragged her hand but Bill was so stubborn to let her go.


    ¡°Bill Sky, let go of my wife now!¡± Eric ordered roaring in anger and striding toward Bill.


    Eric strongly clenched his fist hard and was ready to attack him but Arabe blocked him.


    Bill was unmoved while he was looking at Arabe smirking impatiently.


    Arabe quickly got Bill¡¯s message.


    He wanted her to shoo Eric immediately.


    ¡°Brother, I need to talk to Bill Sky,¡± Arabe muttered seriously.


    She didn''t know how to exin Eric.


    ¡°Is this about Adam? Then I stay with you.¡± Eric could not find any reason for her to talk to Bill aside


    from Adam.


    ¡°Yes.¡± She lied again.


    Hopefully, Eric would understand and go.


    ¡°No! She¡¯s not here to talk about our son. Tell him the truth Arabe or I will tell him the truth.¡± Bill was


    obviously ying with them.


    His smirk was so annoying.


    ¡°Brother, please go now. I will exinter.¡± She asked pleading.


    ¡°No. Arabe. I will not go if you will note with me.¡± Eric answered stubbornly.


    ¡°Tell your loving husband the truth about why you are here Arabe. ¡°It was not a request but an order.


    His tone was calm but dangerous. ¡°Oh, what about you choose. I wanna hear, who are you going to


    choose.¡± He smiled wickedly without any care for the intense tension circting the air.


    Arabe shot Bill with daggers.


    He looked at Eric controlling the pity she felt for him.


    ¡°Eric, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Her eyes turned moist as she snatched her hands from Eric.


    She looked at Eric again seriously then she pushed Bill inside the room and closed it leaving Eric in a


    daze outside.


    It was clear that Arabe chose Bill Sky over him.

 Chapter 276: The Enchantress

    Chapter 276: The Enchantress


    After a while, Eric smashed the wall with his fist.


    He was very angry and disheartened because of Arabe.


    How could she choose a man who she cursed all her life?


    But remembering her expression, she looked very determined with her decision.


    She seemed happy with her decision.


    Eric''s heart instantly got broken.


    ¡°There he is!¡± A man shouted.


    It was the man who was in charge of the penthouse¡¯s reception.


    Eric wasn¡¯t into street fighting but earlier, he was very worried about Arabe but the man denied his


    presence.


    He didn¡¯t want to give him an ess card so Eric had no choice at all.


    He punched him and snatched an ess card then he ran off.


    Fortunately, he got there on time.


    He saw Arabe was in front of an opened door.


    A man was standing in front of her holding her hand on his chest.


    Seeing the scene, Eric lost all his temper.


    He quickly grabbed Arabe¡¯s hand to save her but she refused.


    Now Eric was very puzzled.


    Because his heart was in pain his mind could not think clearly.


    It seemed all his spirit was out of his body.


    He didn''t even have the energy to move.


    All he could feel was intense anger, great disappointment, and overwhelming sadness.


    ¡°Grab him!¡± The man shouted with his six men behind.


    They quickly held Eric¡¯s arms but to their surprise, he didn¡¯t struggle.


    He looked at the man seriously with a broken nose.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Eric said sincerely.


    Then he got his wallet and gave him a tinum card.


    ¡°Use this to fix your nose.¡± He ordered the man who was still stunned by his action.


    Then Eric raised his two arms in the air signaling the men that they don¡¯t need to hold him.


    He would exit the premise willingly.


    With a heavy heart, Eric exited the building then his driver arrived.


    He settled himself inside his car directly.


    In the backseat, Eric closed his eyes while resting his head on the backrest.


    He was still in disbelief that Arabe left him for Bill Sky.


    He was trying to calm himself.


    He had to make a serious n but his mind wasn¡¯t working.


    The calm he needed the most now was nowhere to be found.


    He was lost trying to figure out what to do and how he could mend his sadness.


    ¡°Excuse me, Mr. Grant, should we go home now or should we pass by your office?¡± His driver snapped


    him.


    He opened his eyes and sat properly then he loosened his necktie.


    ¡°Drive to the nearest bar.¡± He said without thinking about it too much.


    Eric just wanted to loosen all the heaviness in his heart.


    He could not go home with his situation now as he didn¡¯t want Ivan to see him unwell.


    The pain, the great disappointment was eating him up.


    He just wanted to drink somewhere to get rid of all the bad feelings in his body.


    When he entered the club, Eric went directly to a private room.


    It was the biggest and the most expensive room in that bar.


    It was his first time going to a middle-ss bar.


    It was just because it was the nearest.


    He just really wanted to drink but he didn¡¯t like to mingle with the crowd downstairs.


    He sat down looking at the ss wall with entertainers performing outside.


    His room had the most perfect view of the entertainment.


    Sexy girls were dancing in their sexy costumes.


    Eric couldn¡¯t help to shake his head.


    This experience was his first time.


    Then, sexy girls came inside to serve him drinks but Eric refused them to stay with him in the room.


    One of the girls taught him to press a button if he needed something from them.


    He just nodded and started to pour the liquor into his ss.


    ¡°Ladies and Gents, toplete the night, let¡¯s wee our star dancer for tonight. The Enchantress is


    here!¡± Eric heard the MC of the program on the stage.


    Hearing his words, the crowd roared excitingly.


    Judging from the noise from the crowd, the Enchantress seemed to be very famous in this club.


    Along with their shouting, they weed the Enchantress with loud apuses and whistles.


    Eric couldn¡¯t help to be curious about what they named the Enchantress.


    As he sipped on his ss, his eyes were looking at the stage waiting for the Enchantress to perform.


    ¡°Are you ready people?¡± The MC asked with full of suspense in his voice.


    The crowd responded with loud screams, apuse, and whistles.


    ¡°Alright! The energies were so high for our one and only Enchantress. So, what are we waiting for?


    Ladies and Gents, hold your breaths, and let¡¯s wee our Enchantress!¡± The MC roared loudly


    followed by the louder screams of the crowd.


    Eric¡¯s eyes never left the stage.


    Then after a while, he saw a girl wearing only a white leather bra and a white leather panty.


    She had a sultry appearance with her very sexy curves and white porcin skin that was shining when


    the spotlight hit her but she was wearing a half mask.


    She started dancing sexily wearing high-cut white boots.


    The crowd roared wildly supporting her every move.


    One could easily say she was a very good dancer.


    Her moves were very graceful and sexy.


    Her hips swayed very seductively.


    She was very attractive as she was very sexy and tall.


    Overall, she was very tempting.


    Even Eric couldn¡¯t help to stare at her from the second floor.


    His eyes were very entertained by the girl they called The Enchantress.


    Her title was very urate to the girl who made all men there want her.


    Eric was sure the girl was beautiful behind her mask.


    For an explicable reason, he wanted to see her face.


    Who could me him?


    The girl was very good at seducing men through her sexy moves.


    She was giving the men their wild imaginations of her.


    Eric could not help sipping the liquor in his ss continuously while his eyes fixated on the girl who was


    best at performing sexy dances.


    After her dance, the enchantress bowed slightly.


    There was disappointment in him the same as the crowd because he thought she was already leaving


    the stage but she sat on a high chair near the mic.


    ¡°Good evening, everyone. Wee to the V Bar.¡± With a melodious tone, the Enchantress said.


    With her voice, Eric confirmed that she is really beautiful.


    But there¡¯s one question in his mind.


    ¡®Why is she hiding behind a mask?¡¯


    ¡°To tell you the truth, I was just paid for a dance for tonight.¡± She announced jokingly.


    The crowd sounded disappointed but theyughed out loud.


    In this bar, even if she was in demand and the owner kept on bugging her to extend her performance in


    exchange for goodpensation, she refused for a personal reason.


    Of all the dancers in the bar, she was the only one who performed one dance only to follow her


    demand but tonight everyone was shocked to see her not leaving the stage.


    ¡°Before I go, I just want to sing for you guys.¡± She announced along with her sweet smile.


    Her smile was divine.


    Eric didn¡¯t miss her enchanting smile.


    His broken heart seemed healed in an instant by her smile.


    The crowd became loud once more.


    Louder apuse and whistles were heard and then when it became silent, the Enchantress started


    singing.


    She was not just a very good dancer but she was also a magnificent singer.


    Her voice was very cold but could warm broken hearts.


    Eric couldn¡¯t help but close his eyes.


    The voice was a serenity to his restless mind.


    It soothed not only his mind but his pained soul.


    The crowd was shocked by her song as they thought she would sing a partying song but she sang a


    very sad song.


    Her voice was very perfect for the song and one could not help but cry.


    Some of the crowd wiped tears as the song was about a person who had lost someone.


    Her voice carried an intense pain that one could easily feel it.


    After a moment of silence, the crowd roared again after she finished the song.


    ¡°Have a good night, everyone.¡± She said, bowed, and quickly exited the stage leaving the crowd with


    great disappointment as they wanted her to do more singing and dancing. They didn¡¯t want her to leave


    the stage.


    Eric opened his eyes.


    His eyes were disappointed seeing an empty stage.


    He shook his head to get rid of the feeling.


    He couldn¡¯t have any interest in a girl someone like her.


    A sexy entertainer.


    A vixen.


    It was impossible for him to be interested in her.


    Sipping his alcohol, his hand pressed the button.


    One sexy servant strode inside.


    ¡°Sir, is there something you need?¡± The girl asked politely.


    Eric was annoyed by himself.


    His hand seemed to have its own brain.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Eric didn¡¯t know what to say.


    He looked down felt embarrassed at first and then he did another sip.


    ¡°Is there a way to know the Enchantress?¡± He asked.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°Oh, sorry sir but she is untouchable. She was the only one here who was with her own rules. She¡¯s not


    for taking out like all of us here.¡± The girl answered frankly.


    Eric just smirked at her.


    Who said he wanted to take her out?


    He was just asking but hearing the girl about the enchantress, Eric got more challenged.


    He could not also believe that she was not that kind of girl since she was performing in a bar.


    Maybe she just chooses men.


    Maybe if the price is right.


    ''Let''s see.'' He muttered in the air with his charming smile.


    Thinking of this, the tipsy Eric got something from his coat¡¯s pocket.


    Then he got a pen.


    It was a check.


    He put 8 figures on the check with a nk name then he signed it.


    ¡°Here. Give it to her.¡± He then handed it to the girl.


    The girl was dumbfounded reading the amount on the check.


    Her jaw dropped before she could react then left.


    Eric smirked charmingly.


    His mind was battling.


    He wanted to challenge that girl.


    For him, she was the same as a hooker because she performed in the bar nastily in front of a mostly


    men crowd.


    She¡¯s dirty.


    He was sure she would ept his check.


    This girl just had a trying hard to get tactic to raise her value.


    If she¡¯s not that easy to get, men would be more challenged to get her.


    So, they would start giving her expensive gifts and extra allowances.


    She was like an expensive object in an auction sold to the highest bidder.


    He finished his alcohol and then called his driver before exiting the room.


    ¡°I¡¯m going out.¡± He announced and then dropped the call.


    Just when he was about to open the door, the door opened from the outside.


    Eric was taken aback.


    Recovering his senses, he took some steps back as he smiled at the girl in front who was striding


    closer to him toughly.


    The Enchantress came into his room.


    She was now in her pants and shirt but she was still wearing her half mask.


    ¡°Take your check! I am not a thing that you can just buy!¡± She came there angrily.


    She was used to men offering her a big amount of money but not this kind of man.


    He had offered her an amount that could buy 3 grand houses.


    For her, it wasn¡¯t funny.


    It was aplete insult.


    He was buying her whole being.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You are a hooker, right? Get it! I think you need it.¡± Eric said earnestly.


    Maybe that money would help her and quit being a nasty performer.


    The Enchantress nodded and smiled walking even closer to him.


    Then she raised her hand holding the check.


    In just a glimpse, she tore the check into pieces in front of him.


    The shredded pieces fell to the ground.


    Eric was stunned.


    Is she trying to raise her value more? Are 8 figures not enough for her?


    Eric nodded smirking charmingly.


    He was pissed with the girl¡¯s tactic.


    He hated women full of strategies to get something from men.


    Just like the girl with many names.


    ¡°Okay then, name your price. One night for your price.¡± Eric said directly.


    He didn¡¯t know why he was wasting his money and time with a girl like her.


    The only reason he could find was that may be because he was sad and needed diversion.


    "Pak!!!" Right after his words, a resonating p sound echoed in the room.


    The Enchantress pped Eric.

 Chapter 277: Private Stripper

    Chapter 277: Private Stripper


    ¡°Bill Sky, you don¡¯t have to be sarcastic in front of Eric.¡± Arabe scolded Bill.


    She pushed him inside so he would stop ying with them.


    She could not wait for him to say that she was her because of Sen. Meyer or worst, Bill would say, she


    was there because she¡¯s going to make him another child.


    With that sickness in his mind, she was sure he could say all that to him without any second thought.


    ¡°If you are too worried about your husband then go back to him now,¡± Bill said impatiently.


    His expression was displeased with Arabe¡¯s words.


    Arabe was taken aback.


    If only she didn¡¯t need anything from him, she may be running away from him now without him saying it


    but today was herst chance to save her dad¡¯s life.


    Therefore, she could not afford to miss it.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that Mr. Sky. I¡¯m here to beg you to sign these papers.¡± She hated begging him but she had to


    try.


    In this way, the damage would not be lethal.


    If only Bill was a saint, the transaction would end fast easily but she knew he was too far to be a saint.


    Despite this, she still tried to beg even though she knew Bill would not care about that word.


    ¡°Do you know what¡¯s that?¡± Bill sat on the couch with his long legs crossed each other elegantly.


    Then he loosened his tie.


    He seemed to be tired from his prior appointment.


    Then he folded his arm upward on the armrest and cupped the side of his chin.


    His cold eyes were looking at Arabe who was now standing in front of him.


    She was obviously maintaining her distance.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any idea. I was just tasked to give it to you. They said it¡¯s confidential.¡± She answered


    honestly.


    As if she had a care of the document.


    She was just sick and tired of all the bad things happening in her life.


    ¡°Arabe¡­ Arabe¡­ you are still so na?ve.¡± Billmentedzily.


    Arabe wanted to defend herself but heaven knew how much she tried her best to control herself.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m willing to do everything you want. Just sign this.¡± She gathered all her guts not to stagger.


    Her eyes were already moist as her stubborn tears wanted to escape from her eyes.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Bill put his right leg over the other.


    Then folded his arms up his chest.


    ¡°It sounds so familiar. I think I already heard that before.¡± His words were a mockery. ¡°Don¡¯t you think


    it¡¯s an overused phrase?¡± He asked full of arrogance.


    If only she didn¡¯t need him, she was seriously hitting him right now.


    He just didn¡¯t know how she felt very low right now.


    All she wished was that the ground would open and swallowed her so she would disappear in front of


    him.


    With softened knees, she tried her best to stand still.


    ¡®Yeah! If only you¡¯re not that scheming!¡¯ Her veins were contracting as her mind was opposing him


    angrily.


    If only she could shout it to his face.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ what else I can do, Mr. Sky? The senator had put me in a probationary position. I really


    wanted this job. I can¡¯t lose it.¡± She lied as she could not tell him the truth.


    Bill nodded but he smirked.


    He obviously didn¡¯t believe her.


    ¡°Why do you want to work when your husband can give you everything you need?¡± His eyes were


    sharp like he was seeing her as his prey.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Arabe wanted to reply but her words weren¡¯t cooperating.


    ¡°You know me, Mr. Sky. I can¡¯t be just in the house. I need to work or I will go crazy without doing


    anything.¡± She was very proud of herself for making those excuses in such a quick time.


    Bill nodded again then he frowned deeply.


    ¡°Do I know you?¡± He asked full of sarcasm. ¡°Nah¡­ I don¡¯t think so.¡± Bill was really into making her


    angry.


    He obviously wanted her to get pissed off.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, you¡¯re right. You don¡¯t know me at all.¡± At this time, she really wanted to roll her eyes but she


    tried her best to control it so she released a fake smile.


    Bill nodded then he smirked handsomely.


    He spread his arms on the backrest like he was waiting for her to perform.


    ¡°Now¡­. Strip.¡± His eyes and tone were serious while he stared at her.


    He ordered like a king to his prostitute woman.


    Arabe jolted.


    Her heart was clenched heavily as her nerves were contracting badly.


    The air in the room became so hot even the aircon was set to the highest temperature.


    ¡°Can¡¯t make it?¡± Bill looked at her mockingly. His expression was aplete insult.


    She could feel her body trembling.


    Complying with him quickly would solve all her problems but why she couldn¡¯t move?


    It was not the first time that she was going to do it.


    She still could remember the first time they made it inside the car.


    She was the one who asked for it.


    Then it was followed by so many wild nights they spent together.


    Every corner of their vi witnessed their wild intimate activities before.


    ¡°Can¡­ can we¡­ can we just turn off the lights?¡± She hated it but she had no choice in the situation.


    At least if the lights were off, just maybe the embarrassment was not too awful.


    Hearing her, Bill smiled charmingly as he shook his head. His eyes were still mocking her and judging


    from his expression, he had so much fun with her.


    ¡°Do you think you have a say in here?¡± He frowned with questioning eyes.


    ¡°No¡­I just ¡­ I just want¡­¡± She wanted to defend herself but her words were juggling.


    ¡°Then do what I say.¡± He cut her impatiently.


    His smile faded away in an instant and it was reced with hate. ¡°Or you can leave now.¡±


    He said calmly but his tone was stern like she was just wasting his precious time.


    ¡°No. I will not leave.¡± She was crazily trembling inside as she refused to leave.


    Then, she quickly opened the folder and put it on the center table in front of Bill Sky.


    After, she got a pen and put it beside the document.


    Bill looked at the setup on his table.


    She was really willing to do everything for his signature.


    Sen. Meyer called him about funding one of his charities.


    It was a huge amount of money for street children¡¯s relocation.


    He talked about housing, gym, and facilities for education, lots of parks and recreation to help the


    children.


    Bill was not stupid not to know all the senator¡¯s unscrupulous activities.


    That¡¯s the reason why he didn¡¯t support him in thest election though he maintained a good


    rtionship with him for the sake of his grandpa and his dad.


    Sen. Meyer is much older than his dad but a little less young than his grandpa.


    Bill knew about the history of his negotiation with his grandpa when he was alive.


    Sen. Meyer wanted his daughter Trishia to be Bill¡¯s wife but his grandpa didn¡¯t agree.


    His grandpa was not a traditional old man.


    He loved his grandson so much that he valued his freedom to choose whoever he wanted to marry.


    That is why Bill loved him so much too.


    Though his grandpa didn¡¯t agree, their families were still eyeing him and Trishia to get wed before but


    his mom liked her best friend¡¯s daughter more, Jane Foster.


    She convinced his dad and so she seeded.


    Jane Foster is the woman who is in front of him right now.


    He granted his parents¡¯ wish but his marriage was bound by a contract.


    As a man who started working at a very young age, he never believed in love.


    He never wanted to get married.


    When he met her, she didn¡¯t like him which is why he chose her as his contractual wife.


    Meeting a woman who was like throwing up whenever he was near was unbelievable because he was


    used to women who threw their selves at him.


    They were like leeches and bloodsuckers to him.


    Well, that¡¯s what he only wanted at first.


    He had no troubles with his women before until his contractual wife, Jane Foster sh Arabe Jones


    messed his mind all the time.


    Never in his wildest dreams, he would allow someone to upy his mind other than his business.


    She slowly changed him.


    She made him crazy.


    He drove her away.


    And now she¡¯s back.


    She¡¯s back willingly.


    ¡°Then, what are you waiting for Jane Foster?¡± Bill smirked asking the woman who seemed frozen in her


    spot.


    ¡°Scared?¡± He added provokingly with fierce eyes.


    ¡°No! I am not.¡± Arabe was shocked to hear her old name.


    She couldn¡¯t believe that Bill still remembered her old name and why he was using it now?


    What¡¯s in his mind?


    ¡°Then, strip!¡± Bill ordered seriously.


    His eyes were no dness.


    He was looking at her seriously waiting for her to do what he ordered.


    Arabe hated him so much.


    His angelic face was not matched his evil character.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    His smirk was a killer.


    She was cursing him repeatedly inside her but she had no option to leave at the moment.


    With her trembling hands, she held the bottom hemp of her shirt.


    She slowly undressed her top.


    Goosebumps were everywhere on her body.


    She felt the hottest and the coldest temperature at the same time in his room.


    Bill looked at her with no expression but when she was left only with her whiteced bra as her top, she


    saw his eyes sparked but then it quickly faded.


    She dropped her tee on the floor as she heaved a very deep sigh.


    She didn¡¯t know if she could still continue undressing in front of this nasty man.


    She hated him so much and she hated her situation.


    Why did she have to degrade herself?


    She felt very low and embarrassed about herself.


    Bill Sky was very good at making her feel sh*tty.


    While she was very messed up, Bill Sky was unmoved.


    His arms were spread on the backseat of his couch while his long legs were crossed elegantly.


    He was like a big boss with a private stripper.


    Meanwhile, Eric was pped in the bar by the hooker.


    He could not believe it.


    He never wanted someone like her to touch him.


    ¡°How could you!?¡± Driven with madness, Eric forcefully pushed the Enchantress into the wall as he


    gripped her arms tightly giving her no chance to escape.


    ¡°You deserved it because you are rude!¡± The Enchantress roared while she struggled to escape from


    the stranger maniac man.


    ¡°You dare to touch me? Then pay the price!¡± Eric said domineeringly.


    ¡°Who are you? You are the one who offended me first!¡± She screamed at the top of her lungs.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know me! A woman like you is not qualified to know me. Do you understand?¡± Eric


    was so intensely annoyed.


    The fact that a woman liked her just pped him just like that, he could not take it.


    It was a big insult on his part.


    He had to make her pay or else he would not forgive himself.


    ¡°Okay! And for your information, I am not interested in knowing a rude man like you! Huh!¡± The woman


    chuckled mocking him.


    Eric saw her red lips parted and her white teeth showed up.


    A nice smile was an understatement.


    She had a perfect smile.


    Her smile alone could easily capture someone¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Stop smiling!¡± Eric ordered angrily bumping her shoulder on the wall then he released her.


    He hated her smile.


    ¡°Why, Mr. rude man? Are you falling for me now?¡± The Enchantress strode sexily closer to him as Eric


    took some steps back.


    She was not going to let him go without teaching him a lesson.


    ¡°You stop right there!¡± Eric roared pointing in her direction but she didn¡¯t listen.


    She quickly pushed him onto the couch and then held his tie.


    Eric¡¯s heart skipped a beat seeing the woman start to do her stripper duty.


    He wanted to push her but she quickly sat on top of him.


    Her lips were so luscious and very tempting.


    She was very seductive and sexy.


    Eric tried to control the wild sensation in his body but the girl was really a challenging one.


    He gripped her sexy waist.


    Then he targeted her lips but the girl dodged.


    ¡°Sorry, Mr. but I don¡¯t kiss on the lips.¡± She whispered sexily.


    Then she kissed his neck giving him instant arousal.


    He didn¡¯t know himself anymore as he wanted more.


    He wanted to take her down but to his surprise, he could not move his right hand anymore.


    Eric was taken aback seeing his hand was in a handcuff attached to the side steel railing of the couch.


    This girl was really an expert hustler.


    How could he forget that a prostitute is also an expert swindler?


    The girl quickly jumped out from him smiling triumphantly.


    ¡°Release me now while I¡¯m still nice to you!¡± With a controlled temper, he spoke calmly but he had the


    type of tone that was dangerous when dyed.


    ¡°Opsie! Sorry but not sorry Mr. rude man.¡± She chuckled cutely. ¡°See yeah! Byeee!¡± She blew him a


    flying kiss then strode away sexily.


    With his heart palpitated in anger, Eric swore to make her pay expensively for what she had done to


    him tonight.

 Chapter 278 : Fear And Failure

    Chapter 278 : Fear And Failure


    "Jayson...where are you? I''ve been calling you so many times but you didn''t answer. We are now in the


    hospital. rk is being admitted now. I rushed him to the hospital because he couldn''t breathe due to


    his asthma." Margaret was weeping on the other line as she was very worried for her son. Ever since


    rk was born with this kind of illness. It was like a bomb that would explode unexpectedly. When she


    woke up this morning, she went to rk''s room so they could have breakfast together but to her shock,


    rk was lying with a flushed face and wasn''t able to breathe easily. He was gasping for air badly then


    his lips were turned already ck and blue and his face was very pale. That''s when she decided to


    rush him to the hospital.


    "How is he?" Jayson asked.


    "Thank God he is fine now," Margaret answered wiping her tears. "The doctor said, he suffered


    because of..." Margaret was happy that Jayson asked worriedly but when she was in the middle of


    exining, she was cut by a woman''s voice.


    "Babe, how long are you going to talk there? Come on! I want another round baby! I''m still not wearing


    my panty and my p*ssy is waiting for you impatiently." A woman''s voice was heard followed by


    smooching sounds and gigglings.


    "Who''s that?" Margaret roared angrily. Even though their rtionship was casual, Jayson is still married


    to her and he is still her husband.


    She was not blind to Jayson''s feelings towards her but the fact that she loved him more than everything


    should be enough for their rtionship to work.


    She just couldn''t take that Jayson slept with another girl and he was still with her until this morning.


    What made her so irritated was the nasty tongue of the girl.


    There''s no need of questioning what are they doing.


    With her words alone, one could easily say that they were making out the whole night and day.


    "You heard it. A woman." Jayson answered Margaret without giving any damn about Margaret''s


    feelings.


    Controlling her bursting anger, Margaret gritted her teeth topose herself. "Aren''t you not going to


    visit your son?" She asked with a heavy heart.


    "You said that he is okay. I have some important things to do right now. Bye!" Jayson saidzily.


    Margaret''s outburst instantly exploded without a warning.


    Before Jayson could drop the call, she shouted. "Loser!"


    Jayson''szy mood instantly awakened.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    The word hit him badly.


    Margaret really knew how to make him very angry.


    "What did you say?" His voice was rming and dangerous.


    "Jayson... you heard it! You are a loser and always will be." With her intense anger, she wasn''t afraid of


    him anymore.


    Her disappointment towards Jayson pierced her heart and ego.


    He deserved to be reminded how loser he was.


    After her words, she dropped the call not giving Jayson a chance to reply.


    Margaret heaved a deep sigh trying to calm herself.


    She was satisfied with herself.


    Making him pissed off would make his day ruined.


    "Ahhh!" Jayson shouted angrily throwing his mobile phone to the couch.


    "Babe, what happened? Are you okay?" His naked woman went on top of hisp but Jayson pushed


    her to the side.


    His mood instantly changed. He quickly got his pants and shirt.


    "Babe? What are you doing? Where are you going?" The woman asked in a panic.


    She didn''t know what happened to him but she didn''t want him to go.


    "I have to go." Jayson fixed himself swiftly and was ready to exit the room.


    "But.. you said.. you said..." The naked woman quickly held his arm to stop him.


    "Not now, ire." Jayson pulled her hand away from him and then strode to the door.


    "I''m not ire! My name is Hanna! I''m Hanna! Jayson Hansen, I''m Hanna!" The girl was left awfully


    while she screamed at top of her lungs.


    She quickly picked up her thong from the floormat and threw it to the door angrily.


    Jayson was driving a full speed.


    "Loser!" The word kept on bugging his mind like a boomerang.


    "I''m not a loser!" He shouted in the air angrily.


    Then a screeching sound of the car was heard. Jayson almost hit the concrete barrier on the road.


    Luckily he stepped on the brake before he would get into a serious ident.


    It made him m the steering wheel annoyingly.


    Then he got his phone and called up someone.


    "Oh, Mr. Jayson Hansen. What''s the reason for calling handsome?" A sexy seducing voice appeared.


    "Trishia, where are you?" He was shouting in a hurry. Jayson had a hard time controlling his temper. He


    knew only Trishia could make him sober.


    "Where else I go this early? I''m just in my unit." Trishia answered coquettishly.


    "Okay. I''m on my way." Jayson answered hurriedly then he drove away.


    "Hi, handsome." After a while, Jayson came and Trishia weed Jayson with a sweet hug and


    kisses.


    The kiss deepened with the two enjoying each other along with all their frustrations in the world.


    "You miss me?" Jayson asked with full of lust in his tone pressing Trishia on the wall while gripping her


    waist roughly.


    He was not gentle but Trishia liked it a lot.


    The pain from his grip and back smashed hard on the wall made her wilder.


    She jumped to him wrapping his waist with her long legs while continued kissing him deeply.


    She was best at making Jayson so addictive with her touches and kisses.


    Without breaking the kiss, Jayson strode forward while Trishia was hanging on him.


    Then he put her on top of the kitchen bar.


    Undressing her swiftly while Trishia did the same.


    In just a glimpse they were all both naked.


    Their bodies pressed each other without no gentleness.


    Trishia couldn''t help to arch her body feeling the sucking of Jayson on her breasts.


    Her right arm was supporting her body on the granite surface of the bar while her other hand was


    clenching Jayson''s hair hardly savoring all the sensations she felt with Jayson''s rough movements.


    With the intensifying ecstasy, she felt her hand identally wipe all the wine bottles on her bar but the


    cracking sounds created were nothing.


    They didn''t stop instead Jayson carried her again and ced her on top of her dining table.


    He wiped all the fruits and stands to clear the surface.


    They didn''t care what were the things being ruined the only thing that was important for them right now


    was to satisfy each other.


    The hunger for winning and the fear of losing.


    They found each other''sfort because they share the same fear and failure.


    Jayson pushed Trishia onto the table.


    Her naked body was clearly exposed to him.


    She smiled seductively biting her lower lip.


    Jayson devoured her body like a hungry beast eating her with intense pain and pleasure.


    He was biting her then smooching her mixed with his tongue running wildly all over her body.


    With such pleasure, Trishia couldn''t help to grip his hair tightly.


    Then his kiss went down and finally, the heaven she wanted to feel.


    Jayson savored her wetness and sucked her juices in a thirsty manner then his tongue yed with her


    slippery clit.


    "Ah!.." Trishia moaned. "Don''t be such a bad boy, handsome." Ever since Wilson died, Jayson became


    her sexpanion.


    She considered Jayson as her lucky ticket.


    Aside from being handsome and rich, he was also a good f*cker.


    Her arousal was never-ending with him.


    There is only one person she wanted and longed to taste and that is no other than Bill Sky.


    "Tell me I''m the best!" Jayson uttered still savoring her juices.


    "Yeah! You are the best, handsome." Trishia answered.


    Who else would be the best for now?


    As long as she didn''t have a taste of Bill Sky, Jayson Hansen is the best for her.


    After hearing her, Jayson flipped her over then he made her squat on the table her face facing the


    surface and her behind were with him.


    "Ahhhh!!!" After a while, Trishia''s painful roar echoed in the room.


    The roar of pleasure and pain mixed together with her extreme explosion.


    Jayson plunged himself hard behind her and it created great pain and satisfaction pleasure inside.


    ¡°Tell me I¡¯m the best! Come on honey! Tell me I¡¯m mighty. I am the winner of all!¡± With his every rough


    plunge, Jayson was also ordering Trishia.


    He wanted to hear those words badly.


    Only Trishia could satisfy him.


    ¡°Yeah! No one. You are the only one, handsome! Ahhh! Ahhhh!¡± Jayson made his moves quicker and


    rougher.


    He liked Trishia to scream.


    Eric liked hearing Bill Sky''s woman roaring in pleasure and pain caused by him.


    Her screams were music to his ears.


    Trishia released all her juices but she was not satisfied.


    She swayed her hips to dance to the rhythm of Jayson¡¯s wild moves.


    Then she controlled her hips meeting and pulling Jayson inside her.


    ¡°That¡¯s my girl.¡± Jayson pped her naked but then he gripped her hair tightly.


    He pulled her face towards him and savored her lips while still f*cking her even harder.


    When she was not still satisfied, she flipped herself and spread her legs widely.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ it¡¯s my turn handsome. Now let me hear you growl and praise my name.¡± She said sexily


    then she grip his big thing.


    Trishia looked at him sexily tempting him.


    Her hand guided his big thing at the entrance of her.


    She then stroked it slightly touching his at her entrance.


    She was teasing him.


    Jayson''s arms held the table, his head was looking at the ceiling while he closed his eyes.


    ¡°Come on, Trishia. Don¡¯t do this.¡± Jayson could feel the teasing game of Trishia.


    She was holding his thing but she only guided it to her entrance.


    She was not putting it inside.


    She was like tickling her entrance with his big thing.


    ¡°Shhh¡­ be patient handsome. We will get there.¡± She bit her lower lip showing her finesse arousal.


    Then after, Trishia sat down on the table and then stood up putting Jayson in her position.


    Then she started ying with his thing with her mouth.


    ¡°Oh! Baby! That is soo good!¡± Jayson said with overwhelming arousal. ¡°Don¡¯t stop. Ahhh¡­ ¡°He closed


    his eyes while gripping the table hard.


    ¡°Good? Am I the best too?¡± Trishia asked with her tone full of excitement and tease.


    ¡°You are the best! Ah¡­ Suck it, baby! Suck it more! Ahhh!¡± Jayson mumbled with extreme lust.


    Trishia then climbed on the table.


    Her naked body was on top of Jayson. She wiped her lower lip with still the juice of Jayson with her


    thumb nastily then she licked it.


    Then her hand gripped his thing again and guided.


    This time she put him inside.


    She started grinding wildly which made Jayson crazy.


    The two spent the day f*cking and praising each other.


    Those were the only things they needed from each other.


    Meanwhile, Arabe went to Sen. Meyer¡¯s new warehouse.


    As expected, he had many hideouts.


    A person like him would not allow someone to catch him.


    ¡°Very good Arabe. You passed this stage.¡± Sen. Meyer got the documents from him with the


    signature of Bill Sky affixed to them.


    ¡°Let me at least see my father.¡± She said with heaviness in her heart. She was trying to be tough and


    strong but somehow she was really tired sincest night with Bill Sky.


    ¡°Oh! Okay. That¡¯s possible but remember that you still had one.


    One grand proposal and mission to do before I will finally release him. Clear?¡± Sen. Meyer''s gold tooth


    showed while he spoke to her reminding their agreement.


    ¡°I am fully aware.¡± She answered stubbornly.


    Sen. Meyer raised his arm to one of his men.


    The man strode forward.


    ¡°Follow me!¡± He said to Arabe.


    They left Sen. Meyer with a satisfying smile.


    When the man stopped, he pointed in the cell¡¯s direction.


    She quickly strode towards the prison.


    Sen. Meyer was too soulless. He put her father in prison.


    He was tied up and was very weak to hold his head high.


    Even though she hated her dad so much, the pity scene of her dad broke her heart in an instant.


    His face was ck and blue. He was tortured terribly. If she didn''t get Bill''s signature, her dad would


    surely suffer much.


    Then her memory traveledst night.


    When she was tasked to strip in front of Bill Sky, she had no choice but toply. She sessfully


    undressed her top but when she was about to undress her pants,


    ¡°Stop!¡± Bill roared.


    She was shocked.


    She could not believe that he would stop her.


    Why?


    In the first ce, he was the one who made her do it.


    How pathetic!


    She stood in front of him puzzled.


    Bill quickly took the pen.


    She was like in limbo with his action.


    ¡°I know there¡¯s more on this proposal. Arabe, I know you wille back with another proposal. So


    here¡¯s a deal." Bill folded his arms together up his chest.


    "First, divorce Eric Grant. Second, be my woman again, and third¡­¡± He didn¡¯t finish his sentence as


    his eyes pierced sharply into her.


    ¡°Third¡­ you have to satisfy me whenever I want you. Clear?¡±


    ¡°Clear.¡± She answered.


    Then he signed the documents.

 Chapter 279: A Signature For A Signature

    Chapter 279: A Signature For A Signature


    Sen. Meyer looked at Bill Sky¡¯s signature seriously then he smiled devilishly.


    ¡°Bill Sky¡­ Bill Sky¡­ I knew you have a weakness. This girl is your weakest spot. Huh!¡± He nodded


    and smirked. ¡°I will get all your money using this girl. Hahaha!¡± Heughed out loud like aplete


    viin. ¡°And you, Arabe Jones¡­ you have no escape from me. You will make me more powerful and


    rich! Hahaha!¡± He wasughing all throughout in an open then he left with the document in his hand.


    Meanwhile, Arabe was still weeping about her father¡¯s awful situation.


    The daughter who was abandoned by his father and yet she still had a big heart for him.


    The father who chose his mistress over her and her mother.


    How pathetic he could be and yet she was still trying to save him.


    If only his salvation was that easy, it didn¡¯t matter to her.


    Of course, for the sake of her father who was once a good father to her, she would dly save him but


    the present situation was the opposite.


    She had to sacrifice herself to save him.


    She had to give herself willingly to the man who she hated the most.


    To the man who she wanted to erase from her life.


    The man who she wanted to escape ever since she had met him.


    ¡°Dad, what have you done?¡± Arabe muttered with the heaviness in her heart.


    On behalf of his bad doings, she had to pay the price.


    She couldn¡¯t help but me him.


    The anger and dismay in her heart for him remained but there¡¯s a portion of her that she could not just


    see him suffer and torture at the hands of Sen. Meyer.


    Wiping her tears, she calmed herself by adjusting her breathing.


    She had a lot of things to prepare.


    Bill signed the document after she agreed to sign another contract with him.


    He seemed to know that she woulde again.


    The contract was legally made by his privatewyer.


    Then she heaved a deep sigh remembering how she put herself in a jeopardy again.


    ¡°Here.¡± Bill put a document on the table and pushed it forward.


    Another contract.


    She handed him a document and in return, he handed her another document.


    Great!


    She couldn¡¯t help but rolled her eyes in annoyance but her heart was trembling tremendously as she


    knew that she was about to enter another dark abyss with the monster, Bill Sky.


    How could she put herself in this dangerous situation again?


    How could she let herself with the devil again?


    No! It was his dad who put her in this kind of situation.


    No! It¡¯s Senator Meyer.


    Or maybe¡­ Maybe, all of these were Bill Sky¡¯s ns.


    She heaved a very deep sigh of frustration.


    She knew how scheming Bill is.


    What if he was tricking her again?


    What if this is all his n to make him fall into his trap?


    She knew how powerful he is.


    With his money, surely, he could make Sen. Meyer his puppet.


    That Senator was greedy for money.


    Bill could easily make him his ve.


    Such money face Senator!


    ¡°I¡¯m not gonna sign that. Not another contract Bill Sky.¡± She shook her head showing her strong refusal


    of the contract.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Bill muttered calmly while changing his left leg over the right. ¡°Let me remind you, Ms.


    Jones, that it¡¯s you who wants something from me.¡± Bill looked at her seriously with a deep tone.


    He was right.


    She was there to get something from him.


    His signature.


    His damn signature!


    She couldn¡¯t help but curse his mighty signature.


    ¡°Yeah. I need your signature but what are you doing Bill Sky?¡± She was trying her best to control her


    temper but for her, it was so very hard especially when she was dealing with him. ¡°Why are you


    showing me that contract?¡± She asked with full of irritation in her voice. ¡°Is that some kind of receiving a


    copy?¡± She smirked mockingly.


    ¡°Yes. You got it right.¡± Bill answeredzily.


    ¡°You are not funny!¡± She hissed rolling her eyes annoyingly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t. My signature in exchange for yours.¡± Bill smirked handsomely but his eyes were very serious.


    One could easily say that the topic was close and was not up to more negotiation.


    Arabe was dumbfounded as she felt hopeless.


    His expression was telling her she only had two options for the situation.


    It was unfair to say that Bill Sky was not giving her any option when the fact that he gave him two.


    Sign or leave.


    But these options were not for her liking.


    Either the two, someone would be put in danger.


    The first option was like saving his father and putting herself in danger.


    The second option was to save herself and let his father be in danger.


    She was sick of ying this kind of game.


    Her irritation was surging up but she could not release it as she felt her two hands were tied in her


    situation.


    ¡°Ah!!!¡± Suddenly she screamed her loudest.


    She didn¡¯t care as she could not hold it anymore.


    Along with the release of her frustration were her stubborn tears.


    No! Don¡¯t you dare to cry in front of this ruthless man.


    She quickly looked at the ceiling to hide her tears.


    She could not let him see her cry as she knew Bill would bully her more if he saw her weak.


    No!


    She had experienced his cruelty before.


    She had to show him that she was tough.


    Uncontroble, stubborn, and hardheaded so he would get tired of her easily.


    Yeah.


    She would not be his ve again.


    What could she lose?


    He had already their son.


    She would save her father and then she would get Adam with her.


    They would escape from him.


    That was her long-time n.


    Being with him again, she would be able to be with her son.


    Actually, it was a nice deal but the danger was severe.


    The fact that one of the uses in the contract stated, ¡®Arabe Jones will satisfy Bill Sky whenever he


    needed her by any means: sexually, business and private with no restriction.¡¯


    She was aware of the capabilities of this man in the bed.


    Who could forget their first s*x?


    How could she forget that he could make 8 wild rounds with her the whole night?


    His strength was like a hungry beast.


    A handsome, sexy, hot beast.


    All their wild moments everywhere were still fresh in her mind even if it was too long ago.


    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Arabe was snapped back to her senses.


    Then she blushed as she was sure Bill saw her absent-mindedly thinking of something.


    Good thing, he could not read minds, or else she was doomed.


    And why she was thinking of him in bed in her situation right now?


    She hated herself for the stupid things in her mind.


    ¡°Ah¡­ nothing.¡± She answered trying to cover her crimson-hot cheeks as she lowered her head.


    Then Bill gave her the pen.


    For a while, she stared at him.


    She could not see anything in his eyes.


    She only felt so intimidated so she quickly averted her stare to the ck pen in his hand.


    ¡®Gosh! What I¡¯m putting myself again?¡¯ She heaved a very deep sigh then she closed her eyes.


    Not a single calm was present in her body right now as her frustration was taking over her.


    After she opened her eyes, she quickly got the pen and signed the contract in front of her without


    thinking of anything else.


    After, she pushed it back to Bill Sky.


    Bill Sky also pushed the document of Sen. Meyer with his signature to her.


    They exchange documents with their signatures.


    A signature for a signature.


    What a great deal!


    ¡°Will that be all Mr. Sky?¡± She asked impatiently.


    She was not happy with herself and the contract.


    She was not happy with herself still top naked in front of him.


    She just wanted to leave the room immediately.


    Just maybe outside she had enough air to breathe.


    Bill¡¯s room was very cold but she was sweating tremendously.


    She felt if she would not leave now, she would get a fever.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡± Bill answered spreading his arms on the backrest while his long legs were still


    crossed over another. ¡°You see the contract effectivity is dated today.¡± He said sexily.


    Hearing him, her heart was in a panic.


    His expression was telling her that they would spend the night together f*cking each other.


    As she could see his sexual desire in his face, she could tell they would be f*cking the whole night.


    ¡°I can¡¯t stay here tonight. Look, I don¡¯t have clothes and everything. Maybe some other day, okay?¡±


    Before he would say something, she already refused him.


    She was not ready.


    She was not ready for him.


    She would not be ready for him.


    ¡°Who said you are going to stay with me tonight?¡± He said and smiled.


    His expression was arrogant but cute.


    He was like a lion turned into amb but an arrogantmb.


    Arabe felt embarrassed but she was very happy to hear him.


    Well, she¡¯s safe for tonight but only for tonight.


    ¡°Then, can I leave now?¡± She quickly said wanting to run away as fast as she can.


    ¡°No.¡± He answered back with a simple word.


    Arabe heaved a sigh.


    This man was literally insane.


    His mind was so crazy that she couldn¡¯t easily decipher what he wanted.


    ¡°So? What do want? S*x?¡± She turned very impatient.


    She just really wanted to finish everything and go home.


    She badly needed to breathe the air outside his room to intoxicate herself.


    After her words, Bill stood up, walked towards her, and wrapped her waist in his arms.


    She didn¡¯t move.


    She couldn¡¯t move.


    She froze with the crazy sensations in her body.


    Bill was hugging behind her.


    His elegant scent alone had already turned her on.


    The panic she felt inside was terrible but she couldn¡¯t get hold of herself not being aroused by his hug


    and his fragrance.


    Bill rested his head on the nook of her neck.


    She could feel her body turn hot as his sexy breathing was fanning her earlobe.


    ¡®This is it!¡¯ Her mind was in a deep mess.


    Her heart was beating so fast.


    She didn¡¯t move all along.


    Bill¡¯s breath alone sent a chill to her spine.


    ¡°I really want to f*ck you hard tonight. Sh*t! You are making me crazy. I want to break your bones by


    non-stop f*cking you, Arabe.¡± He whispered with a controlled temper.


    With his words alone, Arabe felt she was releasing something down there.


    He was totally theplete definition of a freaking panty liquifying hot sexy maniac.


    She couldn¡¯t help but bite her lower lip as she was controlling herself.


    She was stopping the feeling of being aroused by him.


    ¡®No! No! No! You can¡¯t be aroused by him!¡¯ Her mind strongly refused Bill.


    She gulped trying to stop the tingling sensations crazily running wild and free in her body.


    After a while, Bill moved back.


    She still didn¡¯t move as she was afraid of everything.


    Let Bill Sky do the initiative and she would do nothing.


    She swore she would make herself like a statue so he would lose his appetite and let her go.


    Then suddenly, she felt her clothes wrapped around her naked body.


    She was shocked.


    Bill put her shirt back on her body.


    Her jaw dropped in disbelief.


    What is he up to?


    Is he really Bill Sky?


    No one could me her that she could not appreciate him but the more she doubted him.


    Bill held her hand and then dragged her to the dining area.


    He grabbed the chair and put her on it.


    Arabe was still in a stun mode.


    She was tensed with what he was doing.


    Bill then grabbed the apron.


    Is he going to cook?


    Her eyes widened in disbelief.


    ¡°Bill, what are you doing?¡± She asked puzzledly.


    Why did he want to cook?


    Is he going to feed her first before f*cking her?


    ¡°Cooking,¡± Bill answeredzily. ¡°Now be quiet otherwise you will be my meal for tonight.¡± He answered


    with a sexy serious grin.


    Who would want to be his meal for tonight?


    With his words, Arabe instantly zipped her mouth and just watch the sexy man do his cooking.


    In Eric¡¯s mansion, he was obsessed with finding the Enchantress and his Uncle Byer¡¯s woman.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Both of them had owed him something.


    The girl with many names stole his money and the Enchantress pped him and handcuffed him.


    The irk he felt inside was too personal and he could only be calmed if he could teach them a lesson


    that they could not forget.


    ¡°Uncle! Uncle! I¡¯m bored. Can we visit mom and let¡¯s take her on a movie date?¡± Ivan asked pleading.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea!¡± He smiled closing hisptop.


    The two went out to pick up Arabe.


    On their way to Arabe¡¯s house, ¡°Stop!¡± Eric roared. ¡°Mr. Harold, drive Ivan to Arabe safely. I have


    to deal with something important.¡± He quickly ordered the driver.


    ¡°But uncle you said that we¡­¡± Ivan refuted.


    ¡°I will follow. Okay? Tell mom.¡± Eric stepped out of the car hurriedly.


    Then, he carefully tailed the girl who just crossed the street.


    He was sure that the girl was no other than his uncle Byer¡¯s woman.


    He walked fast behind the girl.


    ¡®You can¡¯t escape from me now.¡¯ Eric swore and smirked grimly.

 Chapter 280 : Saved By The Wine

    Chapter 280 : Saved By The Wine


    Bill served Arabe with seafood pasta.


    The smell alone was very enticing. T


    The looks were very delicious already.


    ¡°Food is meant for eating not for staring,¡± Bill remarked seeing her just staring at her food and didn¡¯t


    like to ruin the presentation.


    Arabe smirked at him.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    She still couldn¡¯t believe the mighty Bill Sky could do something good other than s*x and business


    matters.


    She knew it was delicious as she had tasted his cooking before on the yacht but it was too long ago.


    She was still not used to seeing him in the kitchen.


    Even though she didn¡¯t want to eat his food but she couldn¡¯t help it.


    The pasta was like saying ¡®you miss half of your life if you can¡¯t have a taste of me!¡¯


    She rolled her eyes but after she started eating.


    ¡®Gosh! It¡¯s really true! So yummy!¡¯ In her mind, she was overwhelmed with satisfaction but she didn¡¯t


    react from the outside.


    The food was very delicious that could make her forget all her tensions for a while but she didn¡¯t want


    Bill to know it.


    He didn¡¯t deserve her appreciation or her praise.


    No way!


    ¡°How was it?¡± Bill asked while he put his thumb on her lower lip and simply wiped the sauce on it.


    She didn¡¯t answer as she wanted to rebel but she could feel his thumb was hot or her lip, she couldn¡¯t


    determine exactly which of the two.


    She wanted to stop eating but the food was just so tempting.


    It would just be a waste if she would stop.


    Bill just smirked at her handsomely then he gave her a ss of wine.


    Arabe was eating but at the same time, she was also observing Bill¡¯s actions.


    She was with him before but they didn¡¯t end up good because of their personal hatred and intentions.


    Now, they were back again.


    The first night, he cooked for her.


    He dined with her and now they were going to drink.


    What he was up to?


    With him, she had to think in advance always.


    She could not be calm with him.


    Bill was the type that would do anything just to get what he wants.


    This time, Arabe swore, she would be more careful and would use her brain, not her heart.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, why did you cook for me? I bet, I¡¯m the only woman who witnessed you cook and I am the


    only woman who tasted your food.¡± Her tone was sarcastic.


    She just wanted to piss him off so he would get rid of her away immediately.


    Bill sipped the wine in his cup first then he looked at her.


    His eyes were cold.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Because you are my woman now.¡± He answeredzily.


    ¡°Mr. Sky. Please don¡¯t tell to all your women, that you also cooked for them?¡± She was pissed though


    the intention was to make him annoyed not herself.


    After hearing her, Bill smiled handsomely shaking his head.


    He seemed not to smile in a decade until now with her.


    ¡°Just eat.¡± He ordered. ¡°Unless you wanna cuddle?¡± He teased but his expression was serious.


    ¡°No!¡± She quickly answered. ¡°Your food is delicious. I want to eat forever.¡± She didn¡¯t know why those


    words slipped from her mouth.


    It was very obvious that she didn¡¯t want to do anything rather than eat.


    Bill couldn¡¯t help to smile.


    His smile is so divine if only he was not a merciless monster.


    She couldn¡¯t help but feel dismayed inside.


    ¡°But you know, there¡¯s more delicious than my food, right?¡± He said meaningfully.


    His words made her instantly blush.


    Who would not get it?


    This man really could chill all her nerves.


    Then she shook her head to disagree.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ I can¡¯t think of any food better than this.¡± She pretended not to get his point.


    What else she could do?


    She would never admit it.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Bill suddenly held her hand and kissed it gently.


    His lips instantly released millions of tingling sensations in her body.


    She could feel her body bursting as her cheek turned crimson.


    Her heart was thumping so fast.


    The room seemed to turn so hot like she was literally on fire.


    Seeing Arabe¡¯s expression, Bill smirked cutely.


    He was satisfied with her reaction.


    ¡°You¡¯re blushing.¡± Hemented teasing her.


    Arabe quickly lowered her head.


    He could not see her blush.


    ¡°Nah¡­ Don¡¯t think about it. It¡¯s just the wine, Mr. Sky.¡± She said defending herself.


    Bill looked at her with the tip of his cup touching his lips.


    Seeing him, Arabe gulped her wine in one go.


    His position was very sexy.


    His eyes were like making love to her already.


    She felt ufortable with his eyes looking at her.


    ¡°You see, Mr. Sky, if you feel like loving me just don¡¯t. Okay? Your stare is telling me something that


    you already love me.¡± She swore she had to say it to break his mighty ego.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ You know I don¡¯t do love, Arabe.¡± Bill saidzily unaffected by her annoying words.


    ¡°Oh! My bad. How could I forget that you are a man that knows nothing but to love thyself?¡± She knew


    she was already hitting him below the belt but in a calm manner.


    At the same time, Bill was talking to her calmly but the tension in the air was circting just waiting for


    the two of them to burst out.


    ¡°I once loved someone but she just broke my heart,¡± Bill announced seriously sipping his wine


    elegantly.


    His lips were too luscious with a bit of wine wetting them.


    Arabe quickly averted her stare from his lips.


    Then she caught his serious eyes.


    ¡°Well, maybe that someone didn¡¯t believe that you can love someone more than yourself.¡± She


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ or maybe she didn¡¯t love me at all.¡± Hemented meaningfully.


    Arabe then remembered her moments with him together on the yacht.


    ¡°I love you.¡± He said it to her. That was the first time he heard him with those kinds of words.


    Could it be Bill is talking about her?


    Maybe it was just her imagination.


    Bill Sky had so many women.


    She didn¡¯t want to think of how many women he had when they separated.


    She was sure he had a million women with him around.


    Maybe he was talking about one of his women but if he had loved someone, why did he want her to


    have his child again?


    ¡°Are you talking to the woman in front of you Mr. Sky? Are you still bitter about what happened to us


    before? Come on! It was too long ago.¡± Arabe tried her best to gather her cool as she knew she was


    messing around with Bill Sky.


    Anytime soon, he would get angry and maybe he would hurt her.


    This thought scared her but she couldn¡¯t help to make him annoyed.


    It just felt so right if she would make him annoyed and angry with her.


    Bill just smirked.


    He didn¡¯t answer as he poured the wine from the bottle into his ss and to hers.


    ¡°Cheers?¡± He raised his ss.


    Arabe couldn¡¯t believe that they finished one bottle of wine.


    Also, she could not believe that they stayed talking and not roaring angrily with each other.


    Maybe because Bill didn¡¯t take her stubbornness to heart.


    But that was not her n.


    She wanted him to get irritated with her so he would push her away.


    ¡°No. I will not cheer.¡± She smirked mockingly. ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood, Mr. Sky.¡± She said trying not to


    break down.


    Of course, she was very nervous about provoking him but she felt good going against him.


    As she promised, she would do the opposite even if Bill would breathe fire, she would not care.


    Bill shook his head.


    Then he gulped his wine in one go.


    Arabe didn¡¯t follow.


    She just wanted to stare at herst wine in her ss as she felt after she finished it, Bill would take her


    to his master bedroom and punished her for her stubbornness tonight.


    The way she treated him tonight was punishable by Bill Sky¡¯sw.


    ¡®Don¡¯t look at him, Arabe.¡¯


    ¡®Just rx and just focus on your wine.¡¯


    ¡®Don¡¯t put the ss down. Pretend that you are drinking it. Shake it a little.¡¯


    ¡®He could not do something if you are not yet finished.¡¯


    ¡®As long as you are not yet finished with your wine, nothing will happen.¡¯


    Arabe felt like she was saved by the wine for the moment but the thought she had was wrong.


    Bill strode beside her, held her ss of wine, and took her hand.


    ¡°Dining is over.¡± He leaned forward to her as he whispered. ¡°It¡¯s time for punishment.¡± He added


    seriously while his sexy breath was fanning her earlobe sending her chill.


    She felt her heart had stopped beating for a while.


    Her mind was in a deep panic.


    She was right.


    Bill was holding his temper a while ago.


    He just didn¡¯t want a fight when dining.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything, Mr. Sky. I don¡¯t deserve to be punished.¡± She quickly refuted trying to pretend that


    she was tough but the truth was she was almost on the verge of breaking down.


    Without any words, Bill quickly pulled out her chair then he lifted her body in a bridal style without giving


    her a chance to struggle.


    He brought Arabe directly to his bedroom and tossed her to his bed then he mmed the door with a


    bang.


    Arabe¡¯s heart jolted then it raced to its highest speed.


    Her nervousness was eating her up.


    His room was very big and Bill¡¯s elegance was painted in every corner.


    It was her first time in this room.


    He never brought her into this penthouse before.


    How many women did he bring here?


    Arabe couldn¡¯t believe that her mind was still asking amid her panic.


    rmed, she looked at the bed.


    Her eyes wanted to see his kind of bed in this penthouse.


    She heaved a sigh of relief seeing the bed was a usual king-size bed.


    It had no automatic switches where chains and leather handcuffs would suddenly appear.


    ¡°Are you looking for something?¡± Bill¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t miss her curiosity. ¡°If you miss it, we can change


    ce right now.¡± He started teasing her.


    She instantly blushed.


    He read her mind and she hated herself to make herself obvious.


    ¡°What are you talking Mr. Sky? I never miss anything.¡± She said denying everything.


    He didn¡¯t want to think about it.


    He was wrong.


    He was very wrong. S


    he would never miss his torture.


    She would never miss him.


    ¡°Are you sure? Then why are you blushing?¡± Bill talked lightly as he undressed his office suit.


    Arabe quickly averted her nce to the other side as she didn¡¯t want to see him naked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, Mr. Sky. It¡¯s just the wine.¡± She answered wandering his bedroom.


    It was spotless. Perfect for a billionaire like him.


    ¡°How many women did you bring here, Mr. Sky?¡± The words just slipped from her mouth without her


    noticing it.


    She wanted to take it away but it was alreadyte.


    ¡°Are you jealous?¡± He asked frowning.


    ¡°If I will say no, what¡¯s gonna happen?¡± She tried her luck in negotiating.


    ¡°I will f*ck you hard until tomorrow.¡± With his naked top, he strode towards her and leaned over then he


    whispered sexily.


    Her heart sunk.


    ¡°Then yes. I¡¯m jealous.¡± She quickly answered scared of the first option.


    He smiled handsomely and sexily.


    She saw the devilishly handsome and hot figure of Bill so she quickly nced to the other side again


    holding the desire that was beginning to circte in her body.


    Who could me her?


    She was not a saint.


    She was only a woman with no interaction with another man because of him.


    She had no man who cuddle her to sleep.


    She had no man to warm her bed at night.


    He was the only man who her eyes had seen naked.


    Her imagination about s*x was always him because he was the only man who touched her for a long


    time.


    Maybe only a woman like her could rte to it.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t ask what¡¯s gonna be your punishment if you said yes,¡± Bill stated smirking cutely.


    So different from a ruthless Bill Sky in a suit.


    ¡°Should I need to ask? Of course, you will be going to answer the opposite. You will not touch me


    tonight. Right?¡± She talked like a spoiled brat talking to herself.


    ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right,¡± Bill replied with a cute wink.


    Hearing his answer, her heart was like jumping for joy on a trampoline.


    Yes! She¡¯s safe for tonight.


    With her happy expression, Bill smirked again handsomely.


    His smile alone was already turning her on.


    His sexy abs were so yummy that she had a hard time taking her eyes away from them.


    ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right. Since your answer is yes, that means, I will not touch you but you will be the


    one to f*ck me hard until morning.¡± Bill sexily whispered then he held her two hands putting them on his


    sexy naked abs.

 Chapter 281 : Lovers Quarrel

    Chapter 281 : Lover''s Quarrel


    Arabe couldn¡¯t believe what she heard.


    She was dumbfounded by Bill Sky¡¯s words.


    ¡®How dare you!¡¯


    Her heart was clenching heavily as her anger struck up.


    She smirked mockingly, looked at his sexy abs then pushed him forcefully.


    Bill was taken aback.


    Looking at the stubborn girl who had turned into a girl warrior.


    For him, she was very cute when she was angry.


    Then Arabe quickly stood up and strode towards him.


    Bill didn¡¯t move though he knew Arabe¡¯s temper was already taking over her.


    He could see her eyes were raging.


    She was full of hatred.


    He seemed to know what was going to happen.


    ¡°Pak!!!¡± After a quick second, a loud p sound echoed in the room.


    Arabe pped Bill Sky with all her might. He just looked at her.


    He seemed to let her hit him because he could just block her hand or dodge but he just stayed rooted


    in his spot.


    Arabe Jones was the only woman who had hit him so many times and she was the only one who he


    allowed to p him.


    ¡°That¡¯s for taking my son away from me!¡± She roared angrily.


    Bill just looked at him unable to react to her sudden outburst.


    ¡°Pak!¡± Another strong p sound was heard.


    She hit him again.


    Bill¡¯s cheek turned crimson but there was no pain traced on him.


    He seemed ready for her intense anger.


    "That¡¯s for forcing yourself on me that night! You are a beast Bill Sky!¡± Arabe roared along with her


    stubborn tears slipped from her eyes.


    Bill just let her hit him again.


    ¡°Pak!!!¡± Arabe pped him again for the third time.


    ¡°That¡¯s for insulting me over and over again!¡± She was very enraged with him.


    ¡°How dare you! That contract! Huh! I will not be you woman again, Bill Sky.¡± Her face turned flushed


    due to her anger. ¡°I will never be your s*x ve again! You pervert!¡± She screamed her loudest then


    pushed him again.


    This man would never change.


    He still looked at her as the lowest creature in the world.


    He is hopeless!


    Then she strode in the door¡¯s direction but Bill caught her wrist.


    She stopped and looked at him furiously.


    Her furious eyes met his unmeasurable eyes.


    He seemed telling her not to go but Arabe could not sober.


    She looked at her angrily and then snatched her hand away from him.


    She then continued walking in the exit direction.


    When she found herself sessfully outside his penthouse, she leaned on the wall and heaved a


    heavy sigh.


    She felt a great relief.


    She couldn¡¯t imagine how tough she became inside but she had no regrets.


    Bill Sky could kill her there but she was not scared.


    He deserved it.


    He deserved her ps.


    He deserved to be hit so he would know that he was wrong.


    He was wrong to mess up with a person like her.


    He was wrong to make her sign a contract again.


    She would never be the person he wanted.


    For her, that contract was nothing.


    She just signed it just to save her situation.


    Whatever happened, she swore at this time, that she would not be the one to suffer.


    Then she breathed deeply and released it again.


    She could still feel her inside was still trembling.


    With her right palm clenched she massaged it on her left chest to calm her heart then she quickly


    jumped in the elevator to totally exit the building.


    In the room, Bill mmed himself on the couch.


    His mind was in a great mess.


    Arabe Jones was the only one who made him uneasy.


    Then he felt the sting on his face.


    His eyes were like a dark abyss looking at the view outside his window.


    Then he closed his eyes.


    The next morning, Arabe woke up a littlete.


    With what happened yesterday, she slept with a heavy heart.


    She was very exhausted when she came home, she went directly to her bed without taking a shower.


    After a while, her phone rang.


    She smiled.


    It was Ivan Grant.


    ¡°Hello, baby? How are you?¡± Her vigor was instantly back.


    She really missed the little boy.


    ¡°Mommy! I miss you so much! Can we watch a movie together?¡± Ivan greeted her cheerfully.


    Arabe was very happy with Ivan¡¯s improvement.


    He was back to normal but he had still a problem dealing with other people outside his house.


    He just chose who he wanted to talk to.


    ¡°Oh! Baby, I would love that!¡± She answered smiling. Ivan was her angel.


    She was very exhausted and she really wanted to get rid of all her exhaustion.


    Maybe going out could save her problem and go out with the little boy she missed a lot would be a


    plus.


    ¡°Yehey! Then, I will ask uncle Eric to pick you up now. Will be there in less than 1-hour mommy.¡¯ Ivan


    said excitedly.


    ¡°Wait! What?¡± Arabe almost cut him but Ivan was quick to drop the call.


    She was left dumbfounded.


    Eric¡­


    Brother¡­


    She had still some issues with Eric.


    She knew Eric was hurt by her. How could she face him?


    Maybe it was the best time that they could talk calmly.


    She was going to fix her rtionship with Eric.


    She didn¡¯t want him to get hurt but she didn¡¯t want him to hope for more than what she could give.


    Eric was too kind of her at least they could save and retain their friendship.


    After a while, she quickly jumped out the bed.


    She had to get ready before her visitors coulde.


    She put on a simple Sunday yellow mid-knee dress and she paired it with her white sneakers.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Just in time, someone rang her doorbell.


    She quickly stood up and headed to her door.


    She was so excited to see Ivan.


    When she opened the door, she halted.


    The person in front of her was not the one she had expected.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Tell me why are you here Bill Sky?¡±


    Arabe roared.


    She couldn¡¯t believe that she would see him after she hit him.


    ¡®Is he here to get his revenge?¡¯


    She trembled with her thoughts.


    Then she remembered what he could do before.


    He could bring her to his ind again with all the wild animals.


    Goosebumps appeared all over her.


    ¡°Don¡¯te closer. Go away now or I will hit you again!¡± She was rmed seeing Bill strode closer to


    her but he didn¡¯t stop.


    His handsome face was so serious and she could not see what he was up to.


    Her mind was in a deep mess right now.


    How could she escape from him?


    What if Eric and Ivan would saw him?


    She was sure the tension would go wrong this time.


    Eric would not hold his anger anymore.


    But what about Ivan?


    She could not afford the child would see any brutality.


    ¡°Stop! Don¡¯te inside my house!¡¯ She just wanted to stop him but Bill still didn¡¯t listen.


    ¡°Mommy?¡± Ivan¡¯s voice appeared suddenly.


    They both stopped as they turned around to the little boy who was now approaching them.


    ¡°Ivan!¡± Arabe was very thankful to see Ivan.


    He saved her from Bill Sky.


    Ivan quickly hugged Arabe.


    Arabe kissed his cheek.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Uncle Eric?¡± She asked while looking at Bill Sky.


    Bill Sky¡¯s eyes turned fierce instantly.


    She smirked in satisfaction.


    ¡°Mommy, Uncle Eric left had an important thing to do,¡± Ivan announced.


    Hearing Ivan, Arabe felt a bit dismay.


    Bill looked at her smirking grimly.


    ¡°Hey you, Mr. I know you. You are the father of brother Adam, right? How¡¯s my brother? IS he, okay?


    Did he talk about me?¡± Ivan turned to Bill and faced him.


    His eyes were very curious about his brother Adam.


    Bill looked at the little boy.


    He smirked cutely.


    ¡°He¡¯s okay, kid. I love to tell everything to you if you allow me to join you.¡± Bill said his eyes turned


    friendly.


    Arabe dropped her jaw.


    This man was really insane.


    ¡°Sure, Mr. Brother Adam¡¯s dad!¡± Ivan answered excitedly.


    Hearing Ivan, Arabe was totally shocked.


    ¡°Ah¡­ Ivan, baby¡­ maybe Mr. Brother Adam¡¯s dad is busy today. He cannot join us.¡± Arabe quickly


    refused as she looked at Bill with daggers.


    Bill didn¡¯t mind her. ¡°I am not busy. Kid, let¡¯s go?¡± Then he reached for Ivan¡¯s hand.


    Ivan quickly grabbed Bill¡¯s hand and they strode together.


    ¡°Mommy? Let¡¯s go!¡± Ivan turned to her as she didn¡¯t move.


    Then she pretended to smile for Ivan and followed them.


    When they reached outside, Bill put Ivan in the backseat of his car.


    When he closed his car, Arabe found the opportunity to bombard him.


    ¡°What are you doing Bill Sky? Isn¡¯t pping you not enough? Stay away from us!¡± With controlled


    anger, she spoked roughly at him.


    ¡°Just go inside or else I will kiss you here.¡± Bill finally spoke.


    His expression was not joking.


    ¡°Ivan has a car. We will ride there.¡± She refused to put her hands down.


    ¡°When I say, you get in. You get in. Okay? Eric¡¯s driver will follow us.¡± His words were calm but


    impatient.


    ¡°NO!¡± She felt very threatened but she refused to follow him. ¡°Who are you for me to follow you?¡± She


    added stubbornly.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Along with his answer, he quickly pulled her and pushed him into the car.


    Without any time wasted, he kissed her deeply amidst her struggles.


    ¡°Now, can you get inside?¡± Bill said cutely then he opened the door for her.


    Without any words, she stepped inside.


    He was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Mom, are you okay?¡± Ivan asked when she entered the passenger¡¯s seat.


    She blushed instantly remembering Ivan.


    Did he see her and Bill kissing?


    That man was really insane!


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m fine, baby.¡± She answered trying her best not to stagger.


    ¡°Baby, did you see something?¡± She asked nervously.


    ¡°What about, mommy?¡± Ivan¡¯s question made her feel relieved.


    "Nothing, baby." She felt overwhelming relief.


    Then she looked at Bill Sky beside her with her killer eyes. Bill just smirked at her handsomely.


    ''This man was so handsome but so evil!'' She could not help rolling her eyes.


    Bill started the engine then they drove away.


    Meanwhile, Eric was too busy to follow the girl with many names. Now, she had no escape. Eric swore


    he would capture her by crook or by hook but before that, he had to know everything about her so if


    she tried to escape he had a grip on her.


    The girl went inside the mall. First, she went to a coffee shop.


    "Sir, your order please?"


    Eric settled himself on the side table so he had a clear view of the girl when the waiter asked for his


    order.


    Eric smirked.


    "Just give me water." He said hurriedly.


    "Right away, sir." The waiter answered a bit puzzled with his order but he nodded and left.


    Eric looked at the girl who was busy with her phone.


    She had a very beautiful innocent face. Her hair was swaying smoothly on her shoulder every time she


    moved. Her skin was wless white with her cheeks blushed naturally. Eric was sure, she was the girl


    he was looking for though in the picture she was covered with make-up, he could not forget her


    innocent eyes.


    ''Who are you waiting for?'' He muttered in the air very eager to know.


    He knew she was waiting for someone as she kept on texting.


    Since her real name and information were unknown, that means she was good at ying hide and


    seek.


    For Eric, if he would find out who her friends are, her family, or her boyfriends then it would be easy for


    him to ckmail the girl.


    She had to give back his money no matter what.


    The girl looked in his direction.


    Eric quickly drank the water to hide his face.


    She then stood up. He followed.


    The waiter looked at them meaningfully.


    He shook his head. "Lover''s quarrel." Hemented in the air but his eyes grew wide when he saw


    Eric¡¯s table had dor bills on it.


    He knew it, Eric Grant was a famous wealthy man who ordered water.


    In the cinema house, Bill, Arabe, and Ivan entered.


    Arabe was shocked again. There were no other people in a very huge cinema house.


    "Mr. why there are no other people?" Ivan asked.


    "This is my mall," Bill answeredzily.


    "Wow!cool!" Ivanmented amazedly.


    Arabe just rolled her eyes at him.


    Bill just smirked cutely.


    When the lights were off, Arabe could feel his hand on her back.


    She dodged and pinched his skin little by little careful for Ivan not to catch their bickering as he was


    seated in the middle holding their popcorn.


    Once again, Arabe felt his hand touch hers inside the popcorn box. She pinched him again. Then


    she smiled at him annoyingly.


    After the movie, they went out.


    When they were waiting for the elevator, one opened.


    They were all dumbfounded.


    "Uncle?" Ivan called one of the people who had just gotten out of the elevator.


    Eric was dumbfounded too, hearing Ivan''s voice. Then he saw Bill Sky and Arabe.


    "Who is she, Uncle Eric?" Ivan asked pointing at the girl whose Eric''s hand was gripping her waist


    tightly.

 Chapter 282: Inside The Cinema

    Chapter 282: Inside The Cinema


    Earlier inside the cinema house, "Mommy, I''m going to the restroom." Ivan announced.


    Arabe heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Okay, let''s go." She was very thankful for Ivan because even if he was in the middle, Bill always had


    his way to touch her.


    Inside the dark huge cinema, the three of them were the only people there.


    She knew Bill made it on purpose because he didn''t want to mix up with other people, especially a big


    crowd.


    The whole big screen and the ce were exclusive only for them.


    Thinking about this, Arabe rolled her eyes.


    ''Billionaires!'' Shemented mockingly in her mind.


    "No mom. I can do it on my own." Ivan strongly refused while he was looking at Bill.


    Ivan seemed shy with the man beside him and that he wanted to show Bill that he is already a true man


    enough to handle his toilet calling.


    "Baby... It''s fine. You see it''s dark. Let''s go together." Obviously, Arabe didn''t want to be left alone


    with Bill Sky.


    " No mommy. I am a big boy already." Ivan answered quickly then he leaned over to Arabe "Mommy


    please just let me. Just give me a face to Mr. Brother Adam''s father." Ivan pleaded cutely.


    Arabe knew it.


    She smirked and nodded. "You take care big boy." She said giving Ivan her permission.


    Ivan then quickly stood up giving justice to his big boy image.


    Arabe left in the dark with Bill Sky.


    She looked at him smirking mockingly while rolling her eyes.


    Even for a second, she didn''t want to be left alone with Bill Sky.


    She looked at him just to see Bill was also looking at him.


    He was the most handsome creature in the dark.


    "Why are youughing?" Bill asked frowning.


    Arabe suddenlyughed though the movie was about the fight between superheroes with a viin.


    "Mr. Sky, you are the only person who wears a suit and ties inside a cinema." She said along with her


    soft chuckles.


    Bill smirked handsomely and nodded.


    He looked at his tie and he seemed to realize that Arabe was true.


    He took it off.


    "This was my favorite tie." Holding his tie he showed it to Arabe.


    The light from the big screen reflected the tie so she had a good sight of it.


    Then, she suddenly stopped chuckling.


    Who could forget the first tie they used on the bed?


    He used it to tie her to the bed on one of their wild nights.


    Remembering this, she could feel the middle of her tighs was clenching.


    ''No! Arabe! You can''t have any effect on that certain tie!'' Her mind was scolding her again but her


    body was doing the opposite.


    She was just very thankful that it was dark or else Bill would surely see her tomato-colored face right


    now.


    "I... I don''t know what you are talking about." She tried her best for him not to notice what was


    happening inside her.


    "I''m going to the restroom too. Tell Ivan when his back."She didn''t want to stay longer with him with her


    situation so she quickly stood up but just when she was about to take her step, Bill caught her and


    pulled her down again.


    It was too quick and she didn''t expect it.


    She stumbled and fell directly on hisp.


    She hurriedly struggled but Bill enclosed her securely inside his arms.


    "Let me go or I will p you again." She roared with a controlled voice.


    "Shhhh...Ivan will hear you." Bill whispered reminding her.


    She snapped back but she continued struggling to get away from him.


    "Bill Sky..." She called his name angrily but with controlled noise.


    "Yes..." He answered.


    "Let me go or I will kill you." She was holding her annoyance with the man for Ivan.


    She knew Ivan liked Bill Sky but she didn''t know the reason.


    Maybe because he is Mr. Brother Adam''s dad.


    With this thought, she rolled her eyes again.


    "What I''m going to you?" Bill asked calmly but she could feel danger in his tone. "Your eyes were rolling


    at me so many times." He announcedining but in a chill mode.


    "So, what? I can roll my eyes at you anytime I want." To provoke him more, she rolled her eyes at him


    back and forth like a stubborn girl. "How do you like it, Mr. Sky?" She rolled her eyes again repeatedly


    at him.


    Since he was not releasing her and her struggles were not strong enough to help her then, might as


    well, she would provoke him.


    Bill could not stand stubborn people and she knew that very well.


    They were two different stubborn.


    Who could win?


    "Don''t let me tie you here with my favorite necktie." He whispered calmly.


    His hot breath was fanning her neck and earlobe.


    Her thighs clenched again.


    "You know how much I want to f*ck you, Arabe." He whispered again.


    Arabe froze as she felt his huge erection like it was already prating through her thin midi skirt


    dress.


    "Bill, don''t talk nonsense. Let me go." She said feeling her arousal with his big erection underneath her


    dress.


    She knew he was not talking lies.


    "Just let me hold you for a little while," Bill whispered sincerely.


    With his temperature and actions, Arabe knew he was really trying his best not to take her down


    inside.


    She couldn''t say anything.


    "Can you hold this for me?" Bill whispered brushing his lips on her neck up to her earlobe while


    handing her the necktie.


    To avert the million tingling sensations inside her, she quickly held the necktie.


    Maybe... just maybe... Bill would release her if she would be obedient to him.


    With the very familiar tie on her hands plus his huge erection underneath her dress, she clenched


    harder her thighs as she gulped uncontrobly.


    The air turned so hot inside.


    Then, Bill''s hot lips traced the length of her neck down to her bare shoulder.


    It made her petrified.


    This could not be happening.


    She struggled to get up from hisp but Bill''s arms hovered her waist enclosing her arms too.


    Bill was making a move behind her.


    How could she resist when her skin was burning where his lipsnded?


    She gulped and clenched her tights more along with her thoughts.


    This would not happen if they entered a normal full of crowd cinema house.


    She just wish that Ivan woulde sooner.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    "Rx..." Bill whispered again as he was ying with her ears now.


    Feeling the deep sensation, she hated herself why he was reacting to his every move.


    She clenched his necktie in her hands.


    "With a pervert man like you, I can''t rx." Shemented harshly.


    "Then let me... I will make you rx." He whispered sexily, then his strong arms flipped her body to


    face him.


    Before she could say anything, Bill devoured her lips.


    He kissed her passionately not giving her a chance to react.


    His tongue entered her mouth swiftly and it danced with her soft tongue.


    She struggled but the freedom from him was to no avail.


    Then, her thighs felt his hand slowly entering her dress.


    Now she regretted why she had to wear a mid-knee dress.


    His hand crawled upward finding the entrance of her wetness.


    Feeling his touch, her thighs clenched harder.


    "Bill Sky stop!" She strongly opposed but her mind was doing the opposite.


    She could feel her wetness prating already on her panty.


    She found herself starting to s*ck his wild tongue.


    "Sh*t! I want to f*ck you here. I want to be inside you. I want to hear you moan my name." Suddenly, he


    broke the kiss and muttered in the air.


    His hand held her hand and he guided it to his erection.


    Her whole body jolted.


    She wouldn''t lie but at this time, she wanted to open his zipper and touch it in flesh.


    She wanted to stroke it and y until she satisfy her arousal.


    His touches, his scent, and his kisses made her go crazy.


    It seemed like magic that made her forget all her hatred towards the man.


    "Imagine me fucking you here in this chair Arabe. You are all naked and I am fucking your but hard.


    So hard that you can only hug the backrest of this chair moaning in pleasure and pain." He was


    whispering sexily.


    ''Can we just do it now?'' She quickly got rid of her thoughts.


    His sexy words paired with a serious tone really made her wetness drip.


    She was so ashamed of herself.


    She didn''t know what to say.


    Her body was so high and she needed badly a release.


    She wanted him to continue but he stopped.


    She felt annoyed.


    Bill seemed to be in the mood to y with her emotions.


    He released her but she didn''t move.


    She was still caught with her arousal and disappointment.


    "Your Ivan is here. Shall we get a roomter?" He teasingly asked her.


    Arabe quickly snapped back to her senses.


    Then she hit his chest repeatedly using her elbow while she was fixing herself on her seat.


    If earlier she was clenching because of her enthusiasm of desire, now she was clenching in anger at


    him.


    She hated how she reacted to his movements earlier.


    Also, she hated the fact that she could not decipher what he was nning with her?


    What he was up to?


    She already hurt him badly but still, he kept oning back.


    His words for her seemed so nasty but admittedly, it made her super turn on.


    She thought, she would not get aroused with him even a bit after he tortured her that night but she was


    wrong.


    Totally wrong.


    It seemed her body was only bound for him.


    Her body was only longing for him.


    She had been in a rtionship with Jayson, Damien, and Eric but none of them her body wanted.


    She could not exin it and she could not find a definite reason for it.


    What she secretly know within herself, was her body liked Bill Sky.


    That was a fact that she could not change no matter what.


    Maybe that was why she could not attain to have s*x with other men though she had so many chances


    and so many reasons to make it, but, she could not deceive her body.


    After so many years, Bill was the one who had control over her body.


    He owned her body.


    He owned her.


    ''No!no!no!" She shook her head to get rid of her thoughts just when her phone chimed.


    She got a message from Bill Sky.


    She rolled her eyes at him then she opened the text message.


    ''Imagine how many moans you will have and how loud moans you can make if I am inside you. I will


    f*ck you hard non-stop on your couch. I will punish your butt terribly until you released all your juices.''


    It was the first text from Bill Sky. She looked at Ivan in the middle who was seriously watching the


    movie.


    Then she looked at Bill who was looking at her smirking handsomely.


    His eyes were sexy and lusty.


    She could feel his text and she could see it all in his eyes.


    He clearly didn''t find himself enjoying the movie. He enjoyed ying with her feelings.


    He seemed to know that he was very effective in making her arousal awakened.


    ''Then I will s*ck your juices. My tongue will gather them all in every part of yours.''


    She got another text again.


    ''I will lick it, suck it and kiss it then I will run my tongue on you again inside your deepest savoring what


    I could get there.''


    Another text came.


    She clenched her thighs as she closed her eyes.


    She could not help the tingling sensations crazily running all over her.


    Her wild imagination with Bill Sky shed across her mind.


    He was licking her wetness as he was mentioning in his message.


    Sucking, kissing, running his tongue all over her wetness.


    Arabe couldn''t help to bite her lips.


    Then her hand slowly slipped inside her dress.


    ''What are you doing, Arabe?'' Her mind was screaming inside her head.


    She quickly opened her eyes as she felt embarrassed.


    Then her phone chimed again.


    She opened the message.


    ''Shall we get a room?''


    She quickly shot daggers at Bill.


    He seemed to see her imagining wildly.


    ''F*ck you! You get a room for yourself. Pervert!'' She replied.


    ''Are you sure? I think you need me to make your imagination a reality. I swear you the real one is better


    than your imagination. Trust me, you will not regret it.''


    Bill texted.


    ''You are too full of yourself, Mr. Sky. Okay.'' She texted back.


    ''What do you mean, okay?'' He texted then he looked at her with questioning eyes.


    She smiled at him sweetly and turned to type something on her phone.


    ''If you are that mighty Bill Sky. Let''s have s*x in this cinema with the crowd.'' She pressed send then


    she smiled triumphantly.


    ''What are you going to do now, Mr. Sky? Huh!''


    Her thoughts were mocking him. Who could do such thing in a public?


    She was happily stomping his ego.


    She was sure Bill would get pissed off with her text.


    After a while, Bill replied.


    ''As you wish. Tonight, let''se back here with the crowd. You can''t escape from me.''

 Chapter 283: Her Creditor

    Chapter 283: Her Creditor


    Bill''s reply made her stop.


    How could she forget that Bill Sky could do everything just to get what he wanted?


    She should not have provoked him.


    ''In your dream!'' She replied quickly and turned off her phone as she didn''t want to read his messages


    again.


    She put her phone inside her bag and let herself enjoy the movie and the popcorn.


    How she wished she had Adam with them too.


    She looked at Bill who was now reclining his seat with closed eyes.


    Where did he hide Adam?


    Why her child wasn''t in his penthouse?


    Who''s taking care of him right now?


    Remembering her son, her heart suddenly became heavy.


    The heaviness made her eyes turn moist and then tears slipped her eyes.


    In the dark, she was starting to weep secretly with her thoughts about Adam.


    Meanwhile, Eric was still following the girl who happened to have a window shopping.


    He wanted to see more of her as he knew she had someone to meet up with within this ce.


    He was very curious about the people she was going to meet but this girl was no tiring moments.


    She kept on entering different stores, trying some clothes then ended up empty-handed.


    ''What a waste of time.'' Eric muttered annoyingly in the air.


    Then she went to some cosmetics stores and tried all the make-up on her face.


    ''What is this kind of girl?'' Eric mutteredining.


    ''She had all the money from all her victims, why she was not buying any and she settled for samples?''


    Eric frowned.


    ''Or maybe she was just so cheap.'' He concluded with irritation.


    She was really getting to his nerves.


    This girl was wasting her time inside the mall.


    He could not help to capture her that instant but Eric wanted to know first the person she was meeting


    in this mall.


    Then the girl went inside a bag shop.


    She tried out the bags but she went out without anything in her hand.


    He was already tired of tailing her but he was determined to catch her.


    There''s no way on earth she''s going to let her slip away.


    After she exited the bag store, she went inside to the next store of apparel.


    He couldn''t believe it.


    ''How could this girl didn''t get tired of walking and trying out things?'' For a businessman like himself


    who valued time, Eric could not understand why the girl just wasted her time doing these kinds ofme


    things.


    ''Maybe it was her hobby if she had no customer. Surely, this girl was the type of spending her fortune


    for a day. That''s why she seemed broke today.'' He thought.


    ''No... what about my money? That huge money she stole from him could not be gone just like that even


    if she buy the whole store.'' He disagreed with his thoughts.


    His thoughts were disrupted when the girl entered a fitting room with a bunch of outfits in her hands.


    He simply sat on the couch to wait for her.


    Eric was terribly bored and he was really pissed off right now.


    He was waiting there for 15 minutes now but the girl still didn''t show up.


    She was still inside the fitting room.


    Running his fingers on the couch''s surface, Eric felt so impatient already.


    He quickly stood up and went to the fitting room.


    Opened the curtain but to his surprise, the girl wasn''t there.


    There''s no one inside.


    She escaped from him.


    Annoyed and pissed with the situation, Eric gritted his teeth.


    After his time got wasted tailing the girl, he could not let her escape just like that.


    But how did she escape from him?


    He had been staring at the exit of the fitting room the whole time but she didn''t get out.


    Or could it be she knew that she was being tailed all along?


    How could he forget that she''s a crook and these kinds of girls were clever?


    Then a woman who wore a beach hat with sunsses shed across his mind.


    She was the only woman who went outside from the fitting room.


    He really underestimated her talent.


    How could he forget that crooks were good at disguising?


    They were always rmed and suspicious as their victims mainly were married men.


    With his hint, he quickly ran towards the exit.


    There''s no other way she could pass through only by using one door.


    "Excuse me, have you seen a talldy wearing a ck beach hat and brown big shades?" Eric asked


    hurriedly at the saledy on the exit.


    "Yeah. She went right there." Seeing Eric handsomely, the woman quickly answered and pointed in the


    right direction.


    "Thank you," Eric quickly bowed and ran off.


    He could feel his breathing wasn''t good.


    It seemed that he was already breathing fire.


    This girl made him really angry.


    She would definitely suffer if he would catch her.


    Eric clenched his fists hard along with his heavy breathing.


    It was his first time inside the mall running here and there just to find a girl.


    The girl with many names.


    The girl who offended him so much.


    Just when his feet stopped in front of an elevator.


    While he was chasing his breath, his eyesnded on the elevator which happened to be almost closing.


    His eyes grew wider seeing the girl who he was looking for. Atst, after a long twist and turns inside a


    big mall, he saw her again.


    He heaved a sigh heavily then clenched his fists.


    He hurriedly blocked his arm to the closing elevator then he quickly slipped his body inside.


    The girl was startled as he looked at her with killer eyes.


    Then, The girl tried to step forward to push the button but Eric was quick to grab her wrist.


    "Hey! What are you doing? Let me go!" The girl said full of irritation.


    "Where do you think you''re going, huh?" Eric answered with a mocking smirk. "Do you really think you


    can escape from me?" He added angrily still chasing his breath.


    "Let me go! Who are you? Why are you doing this to me? I don''t even know you!" The girl roared.


    Hearing her, Ericughed out loud.


    He could not believe that the girl was so naive.


    Her innocence was getting to his nerves.


    Eric suddenly pushed her to the wall.


    "You don''t know who I am? Huh! Let me tell you who I am woman! I am none other than your creditor."


    Eric hissed.


    "What are you talking about? Are you insane mister?" Let me go or I will report you to the police!" She


    threatened him.


    As she tried to snatch her hand away from his grip.


    "Ha! Ha! Ha! Okay, fine! I dare you to call the police right now! So I can tell them that you stole my


    money by using my uncle Byer."


    Eric''s tone was mocking her.


    "Now... are you familiar with the name? Huh! Does it ring you a bell?"


    The girl didn''t answer. She seemed to be petrified.


    With her sudden silence, Eric already knew that she was guilty.


    "No! No...I don''t know what you are talking about. Let me go! Now!" The girl angrily shouted.


    " Not a chance my dear." Along with his answer was the sound of the elevator''s opening. Eric quickly


    held her waist to make sure that she could not run away from him.


    "Hey! What are you doing? Pervert! Let go of me I want to use the restroom so badly." She struggled


    but it was to no avail.


    Eric didn''t listen to her and judging from his expression, he was determined to kidnap her.


    The girl was startled as Eric dragged her forcefully outside the elevator.


    "Act normal. Do not make a scene or I will take you to the police station." He threatened her which


    made her stop struggling.


    "Let''s go. I will take you to the restroom. Don''t ever try to escape from me or else I will make sure to


    make your whole life suffer." He said a dangerous warning.


    "Uncle Eric?!" When they just stepped out of the elevator, Eric heard his name.


    He was sure the voice wasing from Ivan.


    Then he remembered that he promised Ivan a movie today and because of chasing the girl beside him,


    he totally forgot Ivan.


    Eric quickly looked at the boy who was already in front of them.


    His eyes widened seeing two more people with Ivan, Arabe, and Bill Sky.


    ¡®Why are they together?¡¯


    Eric didn¡¯t like what he saw.


    Because of the girl beside her, hepletely forgot about Ivan, Arabe, and their movie date.


    If only he went with them, there¡¯s no Bill Sky.


    Eric¡¯s heart was clenched in anger with the girl who¡¯s the reason why Bill Sky was there and extreme


    jealousy because of Bill¡¯s presence.


    ¡°Uncle, who¡¯s that girl?¡± Ivan pointed to the stranger girl.


    He looked at his uncle suspiciously as Eric¡¯s hands were gripping tightly on the girl.


    ¡°This?¡± Eric didn¡¯t know what to say.


    He could not let the girl go as he knew he would not capture her again because she already knew his


    face and she was good at ying hide and seek.


    Eric looked at the girl who was still secretly struggling.


    ¡°She is¡­¡± Eric wasn¡¯t able to find good words to answer.


    He felt like he was trapped in a situation where the only valid exnation was epted.


    They surely misunderstood him and her.


    Should he tell the truth? Would they believe it?


    ¡°She stole my¡­¡± In the presence of Arabe, Eric decided to tell the truth but his words had been cut.


    ¡°I stole your uncle¡¯s heart. By the way little boy, I¡¯m your uncle¡¯s girlfriend.¡± The girl with many names


    replied to Ivan confidently. ¡°Nice to meet you, I¡¯m Stacy Bradley.¡± She added with her sweet smile.


    Eric looked at her dangerously then her smile disappeared.


    Another name.


    Another identity.


    ¡®How could this girl invent her name so easily? What a pathetic liar girl!¡¯


    Ivan couldn¡¯t react quickly.


    He was thinking awfully about Eric.


    When did his uncle be a yboy?


    Eric''s hand on the girl¡¯s waist tightened like he wanted to break her bones.


    He looked at Arabe with surprise in her eyes.


    He had to get rid away of the girl immediately or she would ruin his life.


    ¡°Ivan I will talk to youter.¡± Quickly, Eric dragged the girl forcefully.


    ¡°Hey! What are you doing? I want to pee.¡± She babbled struggling but Eric was too strong for her.


    ¡°Pee on your pants. I don¡¯t care.¡± Eric replied mockingly.


    ¡°Why are you so angry?¡± She was scared by Eric¡¯s enraged expression.


    Eric didn¡¯t answer.


    He continued to drag her until they reach the nearest fire exit.


    Eric kicked the door opened and smashed her to the wall.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    ¡°Ouch! Where¡¯s the gentleman in you?¡± Sheined feeling her back painfully.


    Eric¡¯s eyes were killers.


    He looked at her like he wanted to swallow her in whole.


    Then, he smashed his fists on the wall trapping her in between his arms.


    ¡°You said there, that you are my girlfriend right? Now, I think it¡¯s right for me to kiss my girlfriend, right?¡±


    Eric could not find his calm.


    He wanted to punish her.


    The girl''s face turned pale.


    Panic showed in her eyes while she struggled to escape from him but Eric pressed her body on the


    wall using his body while he gripped her shoulders so she could stay in her spot.


    The girl dodged her face away from him but the more she did it the more Eric turned very furious.


    For him, he just wanted to teach her a lesson.


    His hand held her face while the other gripped her waist.


    ¡°No! No! No!¡± She cried out loud dodging but Eric was stronger to make her face him.


    ¡°This is what girlfriends do. Kissing is just nothing! Let¡¯s try this first then let¡¯s get a room when you are


    good.¡± He said insulting her.


    ¡°No¡­No¡­Please.¡± She dodged and refused all her might but Eric was really determined to punish her.


    He was already driven with anger and mixed emotions seeing Arabe and Bill Sky together plus this


    woman added up to his problem.


    ¡°No¡­ No¡­ Let me go!¡± He heard her strong refusal but it just made her more annoyed.


    Who refused someone like him?


    A hooker refused him.


    That could not be something to deal with his ego.


    ¡°Why acting like a virgin now, huh? You even hooked up with dirty old men. Do I have to remind you


    that you are a prostitute? Ahh¡­I see¡­ Is this some kind of a drama to get more money from me?¡± Eric


    harshly said. ¡°You are not bad¡­ I can actually give you what you want. But¡­¡± Eric met her moist eyes.


    ¡°¡­you are not my type.¡± After his words, he devoured her red lips.


    His anger was sobered tasting her sweet lips.


    Eric couldn¡¯t believe the taste of her lips.


    He didn''t expect that he would enjoy kissing her.


    It was so soft and very sweet.


    He could not help but to deepen the kiss until he felt drops of her tears roll over her face and then onto


    him.


    He quickly stopped.


    He looked at her crying.


    ¡°So.. sorry.¡± Eric was sobered.


    He released her immediately.


    ¡°Pak!¡± Then a loud p sound resonated in the area.

 Chapter 284: Hide And Seek

    Chapter 284: Hide And Seek


    ¡°Mommy, who is that girl?¡± Inside the elevator, Ivan could not get over the image of his uncle Eric and


    the woman he was holding because aside from his grandmother, Rosy, and his mom, Arabe, Ivan


    had never seen his uncle Eric with another woman.


    As of the moment, his genius brain didn¡¯t give him an urate answer base on his analysis.


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know dear. I think she¡¯s one of your uncle¡¯s friends.¡± Arabe answered pacifying his


    curiosity.


    She didn¡¯t know what to say as she was also in a maze.


    Eric didn¡¯t say anything about this girl.


    From the way he gripped her waist, Arabe could find it intimate knowing Eric who¡¯s not a yboy and


    was a serious gentlemanly person.


    The only thing that bothered her was Rosy.


    Is it because of her closeness to Rosy that Eric hid the girl from her?


    For now, that¡¯s the only reason she could think of.


    For her, whatever Eric¡¯s decision, she would respect it.


    If he is really in love with the girl, she would be happy with his brother, Eric.


    ¡°A friend?¡± Bill''s voice snapped her back to her senses.


    Arabe looked at him with killer eyes.


    How could this man be so inconsiderate with a child?


    Bill looked at her smirking handsomely.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ I think that too.¡± Bill added after seeing Arabe¡¯s threatening expression.


    Then he leaned his back on the wall and folded his two arms in front.


    With his silence, Arabe was pacified.


    In the basement, Ivan¡¯s driver was waiting for them.


    Bill led Ivan to his car and Arabe followed but Bill was quick to block his body at the entrance of the


    car before Arabe could enter.


    ¡°Mommy, aren¡¯t you not going with me? Let¡¯s y in the pool, mommy.¡± Ivan said excitingly.


    ¡°Some other time Ivan. Mommy and I have some important matter to deal with.¡± Bill answered for her


    while he was gripping Arabe¡¯s wrist.


    ¡°What are we going to talk about?¡± Arabe whispered with full of annoyance in her tone. ¡°Let me go. I


    want to go with Ivan. Eric was not there for him.¡± She added trying to get rid of her wrist from his hand.


    ¡°What are you going to talk about then?¡± Ivan was still in his full curiosity while sneaking his head out


    from a rolled-down ss window.


    ¡°About your brother Adam,¡± Bill answered winking at Ivan along with his release of Arabe.


    After hearing Bill, Arabe froze on her spot even him not holding her anymore.


    Who would want to go away hearing the name of her son from this man?


    Wherever he would go she would definitely follow just to see Adam again.


    Just to see her loving son again.


    ¡°Oh! That¡¯s great then. So, mommy really needs to stay with you. I hope I can see brother Adam


    again.¡± Ivan answered excitedly. ¡°But can you promise me one thing?¡± Ivan added seriously.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ go on,¡± Bill answeredzily.


    ¡°Do not bully my mom and brother Adam. Okay?¡± Ivan with a cute little voice said bravely.


    Bill smiled at the little boy¡¯s expression.


    ¡°Okay. I promise.¡± Bill lifted his hand to swear.


    ¡®What can a little boy do to him?¡¯ In the back of his mind, he was thinking.


    ¡®I will hack yourpany system together with my brother Adam and the genius club if you hurt our


    mom.¡¯ Ivan was thinking at the same time.


    ¡°Good! Bye, mom, I will visit you again.¡± After a moment of consideration, Ivan waved his hand.


    ¡°I promise I will visit you too and spend the night with you. I love you too.¡± Arabe strode and kiss


    Ivan¡¯s head on the window of the car.


    Then Ivan rolled the ss upward and his driver drove away.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Bill asked frowning after Ivan left.


    ¡°What? I don¡¯t know what you are talking about.¡± Arabe answered with irritation. She could never


    answer him with calm.


    ¡°You are going to spend a night in Eric¡¯s house?¡± Bill didn¡¯t let her slip just like that.


    Arabe smirked. Now she knew what his problem is.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that, Mr. Sky? I¡¯m Eric¡¯s wife.¡± She said provokingly. ¡°Married couple should be


    staying together the whole night.¡± She added smiling with a tease. ¡°Are you jealous, Mr. Sky?¡±


    Bill looked at him.


    His eyes were serious.


    Then instead of replying, he grabbed her wrist again and then her waist.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Arabe was in a panic.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say, you want me to f*ck you in the cinema with the crowd?¡± Bill muttered in the air coolly.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, that was just a joke.¡± She answered quickly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that we are going to talk about


    Adam?¡± Arabe was struggling with him but Bill was unstoppable.


    His grip was strong so, she had no choice but to follow his every step.


    ¡°It was just a joke too,¡± Bill answered her then he mmed her inside his car.


    Arabe tried to open the car but she couldn¡¯t.


    Bill was quick to enter his sports car. Arabe stopped struggling.


    This setup was not new to her.


    Bill¡¯s car had the most secured auto-lock system.


    Allmands were on his remote control.


    ¡°Bill, don¡¯t make Adam a joke to me. I miss my son a lot. How is he? Who takes care of him? What is


    he doing now? Dammit! I¡¯m going crazy thinking of my son. Please let me see him. Please.¡±


    Remembering her son, Arabe got a sudden outburst.


    Bill didn¡¯t reply.


    He started the engine and drove away.


    Meanwhile, in the fire exit, the girl wanted to run away crying but Eric was fast to catch her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry but you can¡¯t go.¡± Eric¡¯s cheek turned crimson after she pped him.


    ¡°Let me go, pervert!¡± She shouted angrily.


    ¡°I can¡¯t. Look, what I did to you is awful and for that, I am very sorry.¡± Eric was already sobered seeing


    her cry.


    He was not the type of man that wanted to make women cry.


    He hated those kinds.


    ¡°That woman there with the boy is my wife.¡± He started to exin with a controlled temper.


    He had to be calm or he could not promise if he could still control himself after what she said in front of


    Arabe and Ivan.


    After hearing Eric, the girl had stopped struggling.


    Her eyes were in deep shock.


    She was guilty and her impression was regretting it.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡­ I didn¡¯t¡­ I didn¡¯t intend to ruin your marriage.¡± She stuttered exining herself.


    If he would have not known as a hooker, he would surely believe her because of her beautiful innocent


    face.


    ¡°Then why did you say something so stupid?¡± He was really trying his best not to shout at her.


    ¡°Because I don¡¯t want you to spread that I am your Uncle Byer¡¯s woman.¡± She answered quickly with a


    strong refusal on her face.


    ¡°Now, you remember my uncle, huh?¡± Eric¡¯s grip on her wrist tightened.


    Eric could feel her skin was so cold.


    She was surely nervous.


    ¡°Look. If I have offended you. Can we settle itter? I really needed to pee.¡± She said squeezing her


    thighs.


    Eric looked at her seriously. In his analysis, she was saying the truth.


    ¡°Do not ever escape from me again.¡± He was holding her wrist and her hand again while they were


    striding in the restroom¡¯s direction.¡°If you want to get rid of me, you have to give me back my money.


    Clear? I will be waiting for you outside. Make it fast or I wille to you after 5 minutes.¡±He announced


    pushing her inside the bathroom. "Wait! Give me your cellphone." Eric quickly snatched her phone.


    "You can get this after." Then he closed the door.


    Eric was left standing outside in front of the door with her phone in his hand.


    He tried to press the screen but it had a password.


    Clever girl!


    ¡°Excuse me Mr. This is thedies¡¯ room.¡± Someone called his attention.


    ¡°Oh! Sorry.¡± He epted politely and then went a bit far to give way to thedies going inside the


    Then he got his phone from his pocket and called his driver.


    ¡°How is it going? Is Ivan and Arabe with you?¡± Eric asked checking their status. He found himself


    with the girl for too long.


    He could not wait to dispose of her.


    ¡°Sir, Ivan is with me now. But Madame is with Bill Sky.¡± The driver reported.


    Eric''s grip on his phone tightened.


    He didn¡¯t like what he was hearing right now.


    ¡®Why are they always together? Are they back with each other? No! Arabe would tell me everything.¡¯


    He couldn¡¯t contain his thoughts.


    He had to find out what was happening between the two.


    He had to dispose of the girl now and find Arabe.


    His time was already wasted.


    So, Eric came back to thedies¡¯ room.


    He had a problem with how he could check her without taking ps from thedies inside.


    ¡°Excuse me, may I seek a little help from you?¡± Eric stood handsomely.


    This was the only thing he could use, for now, his charisma.


    ¡°Hi, there handsome. What can I do for you?¡± The woman quickly replied with giggles.


    ¡°Can you check this girl inside? And please tell her that I am not good at waiting.¡± He took his phone


    and showed her a picture of the girl.


    ¡°Is she your girlfriend?¡± The woman¡¯s expression was full of dismay.


    ¡°No! She¡¯s¡­¡± Eric didn¡¯t expect that this woman would also take so much of his time. ¡°She is my maid.¡±


    He answered directly.


    ¡°Oh! Poor thing! Okay, just wait there handsome, I will do the job for you.¡± The woman was backed to


    her vigor after hearing Eric¡¯s answer.


    After the woman left, Eric heaved a deep sigh of relief.


    He could see the woman was giggling in front of him.


    ''How could women nowadays be so daring?''


    Eric shook his head to get rid of his thoughts.


    ¡°Mr. there¡¯s no one in here.¡± The woman was back in just a quick second.


    Eric startled.


    ¡°What???¡± He could not believe that the girl escaped again.


    Once was okay but the second time, that couldn¡¯t be!


    Eric quickly went inside thedies¡¯ room and check all the cubicles.


    It was all empty.


    He couldn¡¯t help but punch the wall.


    ¡°Mr. Handsome, don¡¯t be angry because of a maid. If you badly need one, I can apply.¡± The woman


    behind him sounded.


    Eric smirked trying to calm himself down.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    He looked at the woman up and down.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine without a maid. Thank you. Bye.¡± He slightly bowed then he ran off not waiting for the woman¡¯s


    reply.


    He didn¡¯t want to hear her anymore for the rest of his life.


    When he was already away from the restroom, he heaved a deep sigh of frustration.


    Then he got his phone.


    ¡°I will send you a picture and her phone. Find out all about this girl.¡± Good thing, he got her picture in


    the coffee shop and her phone. "Sorry, the phone, just leave it to me." Eric smiled thinking of the only


    little rascal in his home, Ivan.


    ¡°Right away sir.¡± His investigator answered. ¡°One more thing sir, the girl with the mask, we asked about


    her and we confirmed that she got a gig today at NYC Bar. Do you want us to do something for this


    girl?¡± The investigator added.


    Hearing the report, Eric felt a little relieved.


    It seemed he was not bound to catch the girl with many names now but the masked girl.


    ¡°No need. I will have it in my own way. Thanks for the info.¡± Eric dropped the call.


    The masked girl didn''t steal any from him but this was something personal.


    She offended him very much and that was what she was going to pay.


    After the call, he looked at the picture of the girl with many names, Eric nodded and smirked.


    ¡®You have a beautiful face.¡¯


    ¡®You are good at ying hide and seek.¡¯


    ¡®You seemed to get it from your work.¡¯


    ¡®You will see I¡¯m going to get you sooner.¡¯


    ¡®You will pay the time you wasted for today and the scene you made plus the money you stole from


    me!¡¯


    ¡®Sooner, I will know your real name. I will have your real identity.¡¯


    Eric muttered continuously in the air feeling his overwhelming anger.


    In a big mansion, a girl and an old man were talking.


    ¡°Hanna, dear, Come here.¡± An old man was talking to a girl in his office.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about your mother. I will pay for everything for her funeral. Okay? When are you going to


    ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t.¡± She answered.


    ¡°You know, my patience is almost running out. I am rich. Why do you have to live in your poor life if you


    can live with me? Your mother is gone. Live with me now! I will provide everything you need,


    Hannah!¡¯

 Chapter 285: The Enchantress Spell

    Chapter 285: The Enchantress'' Spell


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m here.¡± Trishia came after Sen. Meyer summoned her.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you ashamed calling me dad? Look Trishia, I realized that you can¡¯t be my daughter. You are


    too useless to be one. Well, it¡¯s my fault that I adopt you but then, you see even if I dressed you up with


    money and elegance, you still look so dumb to me. I just wasted my time and money on you.¡± Sen.


    Meyer sounded straightforward.


    ¡°Enough dad! Enough!¡± A great pain directly prated her heart as she covered her ears afraid of


    hearing more of his cruel words.


    He never loved her as his real daughter.


    He just used her for his political career.


    ¡°Stop calling me dad!¡± With his wooden cane, Sen. Meyer stomped it loudly on the ground. ¡°Just go


    back to being a ve of your illusions and hallucinations.¡±


    ¡°But dad, I can give you Bill Sky. I¡¯m still just working on it.¡± After the scandal she had been through


    Trishia was already out of the limelight.


    She had no ie and her mother was the only one who was sustaining her from the money of Sen.


    Meyer.


    ¡°No need¡­ No need Trishia. Arabe Jones would give all Bill¡¯s money to me. Aside¡­ I don¡¯t need you


    anymore!" He sounded merciless.


    "Then, why are you asking me to be here now?" With a heavy heart, Trishia controlled her tears from


    falling.


    "Ah! I want to tell you that you have to empty your room. Take all your belongings


    because....because..." Sen. Meyer''s expression was weighing something.


    "What is it?" Along with her hatred towards him was her curiosity.


    "Nothing... you will all know when the time is right." Sen. Meyer answered. "Just do what I say. Leave


    the house Trishia. You are no longer needed in this house and you no longer belong here." Sen. Meyer


    demanded cruelly.


    Trishia looked at Sen. Meyer angrily. ¡°Huh! That Arabe Jones is nothingpared to me! You will


    see! One day, I will prove to you that you are wrong of choosing her over me! One day, there will be the


    grandest wedding held in this city and that will be my marriage to Bill Sky.¡± Trishia roared. ¡°And you!¡±


    She pointed at the man who was sitting on his working chair. ¡°Your name will not be included in the list


    or even mentioned at that wedding!¡±


    ¡°Ha!Ha!Ha!¡± Sen. Meyerughed out loud. ¡°When is that one-day Trishia? Keep on dreaming!¡± From


    Sen. Meyer¡¯s tone, he had no fun with her anymore.


    He could only see her as a useless adopted child.


    Sen. Meyer quickly stood up and strode away leaving Trishia.


    She was very disheartened by his words.


    She never got used to his insults.


    Trishia clenched her fists and gritted her teeth.


    ¡°That one day wille so soon!¡± Along with her tears, Trishia swore and clenched her fists tightly.


    Meanwhile, In City H,


    ¡°I want to go home now! I want to see Arabe.¡± A man¡¯s hands and legs were tied on his bed.


    ¡°William,e down.¡± A woman was pacifying her. ¡°We wille back once you are okay. I promise


    you that.¡± William Zimmer was the man who was struggling to get up.


    ¡°No! No! I want her now! I miss her a lot! I want to hug her! Let me go! What are you doing to me?¡±


    William blurted out crying like he was in deep grief.


    ¡°William¡­ Calm down. I am here for you. I will heal you. I will not leave you. Okay?¡± The woman held


    his chest and patiently pacified him.


    ¡°What if¡­ what if my Anna would leave me? Arabe is Anna, right? Do you believe me? Say that you


    believe me!¡± William was back in his obsession.


    He badly needed treatment again.


    His outburst was uncontroble and he tend to hurt himself.


    His emotions triggered his brain.


    Whenever he''s angry, he hurt people.


    Whenever he¡¯s sad, he hurt himself.


    Due to his obsession with Arabe and his long-time girlfriend before, he had a whirlwind of emotions.


    With the help of his grandma who happened to be a doctor, he was cured for a while but if he was


    triggered again, his mental illness always came across the line.


    ¡°No. William that would not happen. I promised that would not happen. Okay? I will not let it happen.¡±


    The woman stroked his hair gently repeatedly. ¡°Now, take a rest. If you are okay by tomorrow, I promise


    you that we will go back to Capital Z and see Arabe Jones.¡± The woman made him calm.


    With her promises, William slowly closed his eyes. His breathing was back to normal again.


    The woman heaved a very deep sigh as her eyes fixated on William.


    ¡®I am here for you William. I didn¡¯t leave.¡¯ The woman muttered in the air.


    The next morning, Eric was on his bed stretching his body.


    It was alreadyte but he had no n to work.


    His head was so heavy because ofst night.


    He had a hangover.


    ¡°That girl!¡± He was cursing the woman in the air with a half mask.


    Then his memories traveledst night.


    ¡°Sir, the woman would perform in NYC bar tonight.¡± He recalled his investigator reported it to him.


    ¡°Do you already have a name?¡± Eric asked.


    ¡°As of now sir, no one knows the Enchantress and no one had seen her face too.¡± His investigator


    replied.


    ¡°How about the owner of the club?¡± Eric could not help but praise the girl¡¯s capability to hide. He had


    his investigator for too long and he was the best in his field but this girl could not give him any


    information.


    ¡°The owner didn¡¯t know too. He hired her because of her outstanding performance. Aside from that Mr.


    Grant, her titled Enchantress was popr to all clubs in this city.¡± Eric agreed with his investigator.


    The girl was really good at performing on the stage.


    Even though she was wearing a mask, her overall appearance was sexy and beautiful.


    Her moves were swift and graceful.


    She was good at seducing men.


    Eric found those reasons to believe that this girl was really popr in all clubs.


    ¡°Okay. Keep me updated.¡± Eric dropped the call after.


    He looked at the time of his watch then he smirked.


    He was going to see the woman who pped him and handcuffed him.


    Then he felt his cheek and the girl with many names shed across his mind.


    Two women pped him.


    Those women were hookers and now he was finding them.


    He could not believe he was pped by two women and no one of them was already condemned.


    Eric drove his car furiously.


    He arrived at NYC Club and he got the most expensive room.


    The room was huge andplete with everything.


    A billiard table, a minibar with so many different brands of liquors.


    6 Sexy girls wearing their short skirts and bras to serve him.


    When the girls saw Eric, they were all excited.


    Giggles were heard inside the room.


    Their customer was so handsome, tall, and sexy.


    With his delicate index finger, Eric signed one girl toe to him.


    ¡°Hi sir, how may I help you, sir?¡± The said cutely blushing.


    ¡°Is this the best room here that had a good view of the stage?¡± Eric asked seriously.


    ¡°Yes sir. This is the best room here. You will surely enjoy the performance on stage tonight.¡± The girl


    answered giggling.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Eric nodded and sat on the couch. ¡°Okay, here.¡± Then he got dors in his pocket and


    handed them to the girl.


    ¡°What is this for sir?¡± Puzzled, the servant asked.


    Eric crossed his legs and started to pour the whiskey into his ss. ¡°You can all go now.¡± He answered


    then he gulped the whiskey in his ss in one go.


    Hearing him, the six girls turned around with great disappointment on their faces.


    Earlier, they thought that their customer was a rich old man as their manager said.


    Well, they were used to it but seeing Eric, they were really excited for the first time they met a rich


    young handsome prince in their bar but too bad, he just wanted to be alone in his private room.


    After a while, different performers started dancing and singing on the stage.


    Eric was not interested in them.


    He just kept on drinking then he got his phone.


    ¡°Give me the number of the owner of this bar.¡± Eric sounded on the phone.


    ¡°Right away, sir.¡± His investigator replied.


    After the call, his cellphone chimed.


    Then, Eric made another call again.


    ¡°10 million for the Enchantress,¡± Eric called the owner.


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s a lot of money. What do you want me to do boss?¡± From the way the owner sounded, Eric


    already knew that he could make a good deal.


    The owner loved money so much.


    ¡°After her show, tonight, close the bar. I don¡¯t want anyone inside except me and that girl. Clear?¡± Eric


    demanded in exchange for his millions.


    ¡°Oh! I can do that but how can I be sure I can get the money?¡± The owner was clever.


    ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. Just do what I say.¡± Eric answered coldly.


    ¡°Wait. But what are you going with the Enchantress? Are you going to rape her?¡± The owner was so


    curious about the mystery caller but when ites to money, he didn¡¯t care. That¡¯s how he does


    business.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Eric dropped the call.


    Eric was well aware that he could not mess up his name in this club.


    When he called, he purposely didn¡¯t mention his name but instead the amount he was willing to splurge


    just to get the Enchantress.


    As expected, the owner ate the bait.


    After the call, Eric smirked then he folded his arms up his chest.


    The moment hade, and the MC announced the arrival of the Enchantress on the stage.


    The uproar of the crowd suddenly hailed in the room.


    She was like a goddess of seduction being worshiped by men.


    Eric looked at the stage with his target performing sexy dances.


    His eyes were entertained by how gracefully moved her hips while she was just wearing a strapless


    white fur bra paired with a white fur panty with white knee-high boots.


    Her ssy white skin illuminated with the light shimmering like she was an expensive dancing human


    ss.


    Absentmindedly, Eric put his index finger on his lower lip.


    The Enchantress¡¯ spell seemed to hit him so hard.


    If not for this girl, he would never step into this kind of club.


    He was a good businessman and received many invites from his business partners but he never


    attended such a night out with the boys.


    He preferred to drink casually on some asions but not in nightclubs.


    He never thought, he would go to a nightclub just to settle a score with a girl who they called the


    Enchantress.


    When she finished dancing on the stage, Eric felt a little disappointed.


    He wanted to see her dance more on the stage.


    Then when she was back to his senses, he shook his head.


    ¡°Pervert!¡± He muttered in the air smiling to himself.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    This girl made him a little crazy and awkward.


    Then he clenched his fists.


    Whatever it is, he would get his revenge on this girl.


    The n was just to give her a creep.


    ¡°Transfer 5 million to this ount.¡± He texted his secretary.


    After a while, the club¡¯s light turned off.


    The club was empty.


    He smirked again thinking about how money works.


    Then, he strode out of his room and walked with the little light in the hallway.


    He went directly to the dressing room located backstage.


    The ce was already dark with a minimal light on as per his request.


    The manager of the club arranged everything for him.


    He also advised him that the Enchantress was inside her private dressing room.


    Eric knocked.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± She sounded inside.


    From her tone, Eric could tell that she still didn¡¯t know what was happening outside.


    He shook his head while he was smirking charmingly but his eyes were looking forward to bullying her.


    He knocked again.


    ¡°Who is that? Please wait.¡± She sounded curious about the urgency of the knock.


    He knocked again.


    This time, the doorknob twisted then the door opened.


    Eric smiled at her wickedly.


    The Enchantress was shocked. Her eyes wandered around the dark ce with a questioning fearful


    look.


    ¡°Hi!¡± He strode forward inside the room.


    ¡°It¡¯s you! You again?¡± She roared in shock.


    "Yeah!" Eric smirked cutely and nodded. "The guy you pped and handcuffed with the couch." His


    smirk widened.


    "You deserved it!" She answered roughly. "Excuse me! I''m going home!" With her bad, she walked


    passed him.


    "You want a ride? I can bring you home if you like." Eric was obviously provoking her.


    "In your dream Mr.!" She said annoyingly then walked to the stage. It was the fastest way to reach the


    exit but Eric followed her.


    "You can''t go home. This bar is locked from the outside." Eric calmly said sitting on the performing chair


    in the middle of the stage.


    The girl didn''t listen.


    She hurriedly went to the doors, trying to unlock the three doors but it didn''t work.


    Then she went up to the stage where Eric was sitting calmly waiting for her,


    "Who are you? What do you want from me?" The girl asked with a fearful yet stubborn look.


    "You don''t need to know me. I am here, to settle the score between us." Eric crossed his legs like he


    was already enjoying the show.


    "Open the damn door! I want to go home now!" The Enchantress began to go hysterical as she


    shouted at him. "What do you want me to do so I canpensate for pping you and handcuffing


    you?" She asked impatiently.


    Eric just sat calmly unaffected by her nagging as he folded his arms on his chest.


    "I will not make it hard for you. Thepensation is very simple. Do this and you can go freely and I


    hope I will never see you again." Eric was obviously putting suspense into his words just to provoke


    her.


    "Damn it! What is it?" She could not wait.


    "Take off your mask."

 Chapter 286 : The Face Behind The Mask

    Chapter 286 : The Face Behind The Mask


    After her show, the Enchantress went directly to her private dressing room.


    Of all the performers there, she had the best suite located backstage.


    It was like a mini room with her own vanity mirror where she could spend time putting on her own


    make-up and using the space to practice for her dance.


    It was part of her request to the manager of the bar.


    Facing the vanity mirror, she took off her mask.


    She looked at her reflection seriously when her phone rang.


    Looking at the caller, she quickly picked up.


    ¡°Brother.¡± It was her younger brother.


    ¡°Sister, help me! I¡¯m at the police station now. They arrested me.¡± The boy on the other line cried out.


    ¡°What? What have you done this time, Anthony?¡± She roared in shock and panicked.


    ¡°It¡¯s not me! It¡¯s Michel and Dennis. They told me to take a package to an address in exchange for a big


    innocence.


    ¡°What¡¯s inside the package?¡± Without any calmness in her tone, the Enchantress asked worriedly.


    ¡°Anthony, what¡¯s inside the package?¡± She asked her little brother again as she didn¡¯t get any reply.


    Her tone was mixed with anger, panic, and worries for her younger brother.


    ¡°Illegal¡­ Illegal drugs.¡± Anthony answered nervously.


    Upon hearing him, she trembled.


    Her hand on the phone was shaking tremendously.


    ¡°I swear sister, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s inside that package. I am innocent!¡± Her brother defended himself.


    ¡°What did you promise me thest time, Anthony? And what did I tell you about your friends? For God¡¯s


    sake, our mother just died and here you are again! When will you stop?¡± Her tears couldn¡¯t help but slip


    out of her eyes.


    Anthony was a good boy.


    She tried her best to send him to school but when her mother got sick, she had to make him stop.


    Her ie would not fit in for their everyday living.


    She worked many jobs in a day but even paying for her mother¡¯s medication wasn¡¯t enough.


    For her family, she didn¡¯t give up.


    She didn¡¯t choose her work as long as it is not illegal just to support her family.


    Eventually, Anthony met his new friends in the slum where they transferred.


    Then, he started to be her pain in the ass.


    Before her mother died, she made her swear to take care of her brother.


    ¡°Do not give up on your brother. He has a good heart and you know that. He only has you. Do not give


    up on your family.¡± That was what her mother said before she finally closed her eyes.


    That was too fresh in her memory.


    More tears came rolling down her cheeks remembering herte mother.


    ¡°Sister, I can¡¯t be in the prison. Please help me. I will go crazy here. You promise our mother. Please


    sister. Please help me. Come and take me home now.¡± Anthony was on the verge of breaking down.


    He was caught so many times but she was always there to rescue him.


    This time was different because it was a matter of illegal drugs.


    She heard him only that she was lost for words and she couldn¡¯t move.


    From his tone, she could sense a big problem.


    She heaved a very deep sigh.


    She was going totally insane with the new problem involving her brother.


    ¡°I will be there.¡± After a moment of whimpering, she answered and ended the call.


    She had to stabilize herself if she wanted to save her brother.


    Quickly, she got the bottle of water on her side table then she drank it in one go when she heard a


    knock on her door.


    ¡°Just wait a minute.¡± She answered as she was still gathering all her things preparing to leave the


    room.


    Another knock was heard again.


    ¡°Please wait. I¡¯ming.¡± She answered putting her mask on.


    No one there had seen her face.


    She didn¡¯t want someone to see her face.


    It¡¯s not that she was embarrassed about her work but she just wanted the people to know her as the


    girl behind a mask.


    After the third knock, she was already on in front of the door and was ready to leave.


    She thought it was the manager who usually gave her talent fee after her performance for the night but


    when she got to see the person behind the door, her jaw dropped.


    ¡®Why is this man here again?¡¯ Her mind panicked seeing the man in front of her and the surrounding. It


    was already dark. ¡®Where¡¯s everyone?¡¯


    This club was open until 3: 30 a.m but her performance ended at midnight.


    There¡¯s so much time left before the closing time.


    It was impossible that the manager would not knock or inform her in advance if they would close early.


    Plus, she heard the owner of this bar loves money a lot.


    He would never close this too early.


    ¡®Who is this man?¡¯ She was sure this man was the one responsible for everything that happen.


    ¡°Hi!¡± He smiled at her handsomely.


    Her heart was racing so fast.


    She was scared of the man.


    He was a stranger.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± She didn¡¯t have the time to have a conversation with the stranger as her


    brother was waiting for her.


    ¡°All the doors were closed from the outside. You can¡¯t go home.¡± He said calmly sitting on the chair in


    the middle of the stage.


    She had no time to listen to him.


    She saw him as a pest in the night.


    She just wished she didn¡¯t meet this man.


    Trying all her best to open all the doors, it was to no avail.


    She felt bad luck with this man as she ran back to him on the stage.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± She was shouting mad already.


    He was wasting her time.


    It was not fair.


    She was in a hurry as her brother was waiting for her.


    This man was nobody in her life but he kept on pestering her.


    ¡°Take off your mask.¡± He said directly. Eric was also in shock with thepensation.


    His words were too aggressive to see her face.


    Just like that.


    She pped him and in return, he just wanted to see her face as his revenge.


    Suchme!


    He didn¡¯t think of it earlier.


    He thought of bullying her but it suddenly changed.


    It seemed his mind had its own desire.


    ¡°You want to see my face? Then, I can go. Right?¡± She confirmed it.


    Who would believe him? pping and handcuffing in exchange for her face?


    Sheughed.


    Eric frowned then he smirked.


    ¡°Do it now before I changed my mind.¡± He said calmly on the chair with his arms folded in front.


    ¡°Why do you want to see my face?¡± She asked toughly.


    ¡°Because I didn¡¯t want to see and meet you again. That¡¯s for future reference.¡± Eric was obviously


    insulting her.


    ¡°And who said I want to see you too? Huh! You are the one who keeps on appearing in front of me!¡±


    She defended himself rolling her eyes.


    ¡°So, are you expecting after you pped someone and y a little trick on them, they would note


    after you?¡± He chuckled with the girl¡¯s brain.


    ¡°You deserved it!¡± She was not regretting it.


    ¡°Now, Mr., I am in a hurry. If you want to take off my mask, be my guest. Please do the favor.¡± She said


    standing still.


    Eric nodded.


    He didn¡¯t know what he was doing but he felt excited to finally see her face.


    After meeting her, he could not take away his curiosity about seeing the face behind her mask.


    He strode behind her.


    The Enchantress stayed rooted on her spot while her senses were all active.


    She could smell his expensive fragrance.


    ¡®This man was handsome and rich, then why he was in this nightclub?¡¯


    ¡®Men are always men.¡¯


    She rolled her eyes with her annoying thoughts.


    Then she gathered her smooth long hair and put it on the left side of her neck.


    Seeing her spotless corbones, Eric gulped and gritted his teeth to control himself.


    Her neck was beautiful like it was inviting him to run kisses on it.


    ¡®Eric, get a grip!¡¯


    He tried his best not to be tempted by his beautiful view behind.


    A deafening silence invaded the air.


    The air in the room seemed to freeze and only their breathings were heard.


    Eric began to hold the knot of her mask.


    He breathed heavily.


    If he pulled it, the mask would fall and her face would instantly reveal.


    He felt the suspense was killing him.


    To cut the suspense and the temptation, he decided to finish it but, ¡°Sh*t!¡± Eric roared releasing the tie.


    His hands hurriedly rubbed his eyes.


    The girl had a pepper spray and she sprayed his eyes.


    ¡°You!¡± He was totally blinded.


    Eric didn¡¯t expect that the girl would trick her.


    ¡°You deserved it! Now stay blind!¡± The girl started to check his pockets while he was still struggling with


    his eyes.


    His hands wanted to grip her but the girl was good at dodging.


    Finally, Eric caught her arm but she sprayed him again.


    ¡°Sh*t!¡± He shouted again and released her.


    The girl checked his pants pocket and finally found the keys.


    ¡°Yes!¡± She shouted like she won a prize.


    ¡°Goodbye, Mr. Pervert! I think you will spend the night here alone because I have the keys. This serves


    you right! I hope I will not see you again.¡± She chuckled triumphantly then she ran off.


    Eric was left behind again bursting in anger.


    The Enchantress sessfully got outside.


    She locked the door and threw the keys on the ground then ran away.


    Meanwhile, Arabe woke up in a strange room.


    The bed and the quilt were so soft that she didn¡¯t want to move but when she remembered that she


    was Bill that night, she quickly sat up.


    She was sure that she was not in his penthouse.


    It was not new to her as Bill had so many ces.


    She looked at the clock. She was shocked.


    It was 3:00a.m. Her mind was about to blow.


    ¡®Did we?¡¯ Her mind panicked checking herself underneath a big soft quilt.


    She was already dressed in pajamas.


    ¡®No way! Arabe, what happenedst night?¡¯ She tried wracking her brain but she could not remember


    anything.


    She closed her eyes then she remembered Bill brought her to a mansion.


    ¡°What are we going to do here? Is Adam here?¡± Bill opened the door for her.


    She strode inside and as expected, the interior design was superb.


    ¡°Is this yours?¡± She asked with a dropped jaw.


    Bill didn¡¯t speak.


    She already had many questions but he didn¡¯t answer any.


    Then he gave her a ss of wine.


    He also had his.


    He drank it and nestled on the couch of the living room.


    She followed.


    ¡°Drink with me.¡± He clinked his ss on hers.


    Then he drank his wine in one go.


    ¡®What is his problem?¡¯ She thought.


    He was very quiet. Well, it was better than he was talking and ended up with endless fights.


    She drank her wine too.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    The ce was quiet and the smell was very good.


    She was with the man who was muted and she didn¡¯t want to bother reading his thoughts.


    He poured her ss again then poured his.


    She wanted to talk about their son but judging from his cold expression, it wasn¡¯t the right time.


    He would just get angry or provoked her non-stopped.


    Might as well enjoy the peacefulness between the two of them just for tonight.


    She drank. He poured until the bottle was empty.


    Her thought ran towards her father and Sen. Meyer.


    Who could she trust?


    Is she really let Sen. Meyer harass her life using her father?


    She had to pay the price of her father¡¯s mistake.


    ¡®It¡¯s so unfair!¡¯


    She wasining secretly as she felt her cheeks were already burning.


    She knew the alcohol was slowly hitting her but she continued drinking.


    Bill got another bottle and pour her ss.


    They have been drinking for quite a long time but they were not talking.


    Arabe looked at Bill Sky.


    For a very long time, it was the longest stare she made at him.


    He was still very handsome.


    It seemed the older he gets, the more handsome he bes.


    ¡®And that was so unfair too!¡¯


    Sheined again secretly.


    Sitting in front of her, Bill looked at her. Their eyes met.


    She quickly averted her gaze to the side and drank her wine.


    Then, Bill stood up and sat beside her.


    He almost released the ss of wine in her hand but luckily Bill got it.


    He put the ss on the table then he held her hand.


    She looked at him.


    His eyes were like talking to her sincerely.


    ¡°Sleep with me tonight.¡±

 Chapter 287 : Doll On Display

    Chapter 287 : Doll On Disy


    Arabe started to wonder why on earth she was with him again?


    Why on earth she was inside his ce?


    Is she really going to be his contractual woman again?


    Could she really have the guts to refuse his charm?


    Huh!


    The charming monster.


    The cruelest of all.


    The domineering maniac but really the best of all the best in bed.


    Nah...


    She had to make a way to get rid of her problem and then him.


    She kept on drinking and whimpering until Bill sat beside her.


    She was like floating in the air already as the alcohol started to take over her.


    "Sleep with me." He muttered calmly but his tone was deep.


    His eyes were sincere.


    She could tell but she was too tipsy to appreciate it.


    "No... no way!" She refused then smiled.


    Her eyes were silky then after a quick second, he became a blurry silhouette.


    That was thest thing she remembered.


    Massaging her forehead, she confirmed that she copsedst night.


    She quickly jumped out of bed then her eyes started to wander around the huge elegant room.


    ¡®Could it be this is Bill''s mansion?¡¯


    ¡®Could it be Adam is here inside this house?¡¯


    Full of excitement and hopes, she walked outside quickly.


    "Adam? My son, are you here?" She was looking everywhere inside the house opening all rooms.


    Her excitement aroused along with her hopes.


    "Adam?Adam! Mommy is here. Where are you, baby?" Along with her shouting were her tears


    tremendously flowing.


    She felt like dying slowly seeing she had gone all the rooms and yet there''s no trace of Adam inside.


    Realizing that she was just hoping too much she plunged herself onto the couch.


    Full of disappointment, she let out all her tears.


    The house was very big but there was no other person there but her.


    Her body was trembling as she cupped her face.


    Even Bill Sky wasn''t there anymore.


    She was feeling wasted in the huge mansion alone.


    Why did Bill bring her there and left?


    What was she up to?


    And most of all why he didn¡¯t touch her?


    There were so many questions in her mind and they bothered her a lot.


    She would not fall for his trick again as she knew Bill was not going to change for her or anybody.


    He was a king in his world and nobody would make him kneel.


    She was wracking her brain to remember what happenedst night.


    She was sure that they didn''t do anythingst night.


    If Bill did touch her, she could not be able to run and walk properly.


    If Bill did touch her, even standing would be very difficult due to the extreme pain brought by his


    vigorous adrenaline in this kind of activity.


    Last night, she was like his favorite doll that was for disy only.


    She was like for his eyes only.


    They just drink for the whole night and he left.


    She didn''t know what time he went out.


    Why did he leave?


    Bill Sky was very difficult to understand. He was just full of himself.


    ''A selfish jerk!'' Arabe couldn''t help but cursed Bill in the air.


    Then, Arabe quickly stood up then went to fix herself, and left the house.


    She still had many things to handle and she had no time to sit down and rx.


    She had to develop a n for Sen. Meyer, her dad, and Bill Sky.


    Meanwhile, Eric was rescued by the manager of the bar.


    He stayed inside his car at the parking in front of the club as his boss, the owner ordered him.


    All he knew was the VIP was a close friend of his boss.


    ording to his boss, the VIP is the most expensive of all their customers so they have to value them.


    Good thing, he had an extra duplicate key with him.


    ¡°Here, take it!¡± Eric was satisfied with the manager¡¯s fast rescue.


    ¡°Oh! Thank you, boss. Sorry that you were trapped there. Our Enchantress is very clever.¡± The


    manager felt very good taking the dors quickly from Eric¡¯s hand as they walked outside.


    ¡°Do you know her?¡± Eric started to interrogate him to satisfy his curiosity.


    He could still feel uneasiness in his eyes because of her spray.


    He was not so angry now with her but he felt very challenged.


    in and simple, he was tricked by the Enchantress.


    A proud sessful businessman was tricked by a sexy dancer.


    ¡°Oh! That girl was our asset in the club sir. Every time she performed our club tickets are always sold


    out. That is why we urged her to work full time for us but she kept on refusing even though the boss is


    willing to give her a raise.¡± The manager was very willing to give information because of the money he


    got and of course just to give his new VIP a good rapport.


    ¡°For what possible reason?¡± Eric asked frowning.


    ¡°That I don¡¯t know sir. She was aloof to all of us in the club. Whenever she arrived for her performance


    on stage she went directly to her private room and whenever she¡¯s finished, she went there directly too.


    I think she avoided people around her. I just have to knock on her door to give her a talent fee then she


    would leave.¡± The manager answered.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ such mysterious.¡± Eric massaged his chin with his thumb as he muttered in the air.


    ¡°What about men? Does she have lots of men? Customers?¡± Eric didn¡¯t want to appear so nosy but he


    could not help asking the man about her.


    ¡°Oh¡­ about that¡­ Hmmm¡­ well¡­¡± The manager was trying to tell him something then he leaned


    over a little to Eric. ¡°I think she¡¯s a woman of our boss.¡± The manager said almost whispering.


    Eric nodded.


    If he was telling the truth or not, Eric would not doubt it. She¡¯s a club dancer.


    She was a men''s seducer so one can easily say that she was for take-out.


    ¡°¡­ One thing about that girl sir, she¡¯s not for cheap men.


    She turned down men who were willing to offer her drinks even me.


    I think she can see the wealth of a person so she just chose like my boss, with lots and lots of money!¡±


    The manager said while they continued walking outside thewn.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Eric smirked. ¡®Then why she didn¡¯t choose me?¡¯ He thought.


    ¡°Then, she¡¯s not good at eyeing the wealthy men. I have to go now!¡± Ericmented then strode away


    without waiting for the manager¡¯s reply.


    He was walking in the direction where his car was parked when he abruptly stopped.


    ¡°Sh*t!¡± He uttered in the air shocked by what he saw.


    Then he continued walking closer to the girl who was lying on the ground on the dark side just a few


    steps away from his car.


    When he had a clearer view, his heartbeat stopped.


    ¡®What happened to her?¡¯


    ¡®Is she dead?¡¯


    Eric panicked seeing the girl in the mask on the ground.


    She had left him inside for almost 30 minutes already and now she was lying on the ground when he


    thought she was already gone far away from him.


    ¡®Did someone hurt her?¡¯


    His mind was in a deep mess.


    She was still wearing her mask as he knelt and touched her to find her pulse.


    She was still breathing.


    Eric heaved a very deep sigh of relief. He thought she was dead.


    ¡°Hey! Wake up!¡± Eric tapped her shoulder but she didn¡¯t respond.


    ¡°Hey! Hey! Wake up!¡± He held her arm and pulled it but she still didn¡¯t reply.


    She was just like sleeping on the ground.


    After a while, Eric decided to put her inside his car.


    He didn¡¯t have the heart to leave her there.


    Staring at the woman in the passenger seat, Eric was very tempted to take off her mask.


    He tried to but his conscience was pulling him out until he was snapped back to his real senses.


    He should not invade her privacy.


    If she was hiding her face that just means she had a deep reason for it and he should respect it.


    Taking off her mask was disrespecting her.


    Disrespecting a woman.


    That¡¯s not Eric¡¯s thing, so he erased all his thoughts about seeing her face.


    At the right time, he would just wait for her to willingly take off her mask for him.


    Eric''s thoughts were interrupted due to a ringing tone.


    It was inside her bag.


    Someone was calling her.


    Eric quickly opened her bag and got her phone.


    ¡°Husband¡± Eric frowned deeply as he could not believe that the girl, he was harassing was already


    married.


    He seriously f*cked up this time.


    After the third ring, Eric tapped the ept call button.


    He had to deliver her to her rightful husband.


    ¡°Where are you now? I am waiting for you!¡± The other line sounded very impatient.


    ¡°Where? I will take her to you.¡± Eric felt disappointed knowing that she had already a husband.


    He heaved a heavy sigh.


    Tonight, he would just make a good deed to the girl he was harassing as he promised not to see her


    again.


    Tonight would be thest night he would see her.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± The other line sounded shocked. ¡°What did you do to my ¡­¡±


    The other line was suddenly cut.


    He could tell that the voice on the other line was angry.


    Did he put her in danger?


    Eric wanted to clear her name immediately.


    So, he quickly dialed the number but it couldn¡¯t be reached.


    He kept on dialing but his call didn¡¯t push through.


    ¡®I am just a taxi driver. Your wife fell asleep while she was in my taxi. Please tell me your address and I


    will safely deliver her to you.¡¯


    Eric had no choice, he texted the number but still, he didn¡¯t get a reply.


    He waited and waited but there was no reply to his message.


    Then, he got her bag.


    Maybe she had an I.D inside where her address was indicated.


    He opened her pocket and got shocked again.


    She only had 100 dors in her pocket but she refused his check.


    She didn¡¯t even have credit cards and no ID inside.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    He smirked mockingly for her pride.


    It''s hopeless. There''s nothing inside that he could use to detect her address.


    What his eyes had caught was the picture of someone.


    A woman in her 50s if he was not mistaken.


    She was beautiful.


    Eric concluded that it was her mother and he also concluded that the girl beside her was very beautiful


    behind her mask.


    She was about to put her pocket back when his phone rang.


    It was Ivan so he quickly picked up.


    ¡°Uncle Eric. I can¡¯t sleep. I can see mom and dad¡­¡± Ivan was crying on the other line.


    Hearing him, Eric¡¯s heart was clenched very hard.


    ¡°Shhh¡­ Calm down, Ivan. Uncle will be there right away. Wait for me, buddy.¡± Eric tried to pacify him.


    ¡°Please uncle. Come quick. I don¡¯t want to sleep alone.¡± Ivan was weeping.


    ¡°Take a deep breathe 10 times, okay then you will see me after the 10th breathe is released.¡± Eric was


    very worried about Ivan.


    He didn¡¯t want Ivan to undergo massive therapy again.


    After they ended the call, Eric drove his car like flying to his house with the girl.


    He was sorry for the girl but he had to settle his problem first.


    His priority is Ivan.


    With his full speed, he arrived at their house very fast.


    He carried the sleeping girl in a bridal style and went directly to the guest room.


    He put her on the bed gently. As promised to himself, he didn''t take off her mask.


    It was her first time carrying a woman inside his house.


    The servants were shocked.


    After he settled the girl, he ran to Ivan¡¯s room.


    The next morning, Eric was awakened by his ring tone.


    Someone was calling him at 6 in the morning.


    When he saw the caller, he frowned deeply.


    ¡°Rosy.¡± He muttered while pressing the ept button.


    ¡°Rosy? Anything urgent?¡± He said with after sleeping voice.


    ¡°Eric¡­ Eric¡­¡± Rosy was crying on the other line.


    Eric was shocked. He felt his sleep had run out.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong Rosy? Tell me! Calm down.¡± Eric was very worried about his friend.


    ¡°Eric¡­ mom¡­ mom¡­¡± Rosy stuttered with her crying.


    Her words were not so clear.


    ¡°Pull yourself together, Rosy. What happened to Aunt Rita?¡± His heart was beating fast.


    He knew something very bad happened.


    ¡°She¡­ she passed away,¡± Rosy answered wailing.


    ¡°What???¡± Eric shouted very shock.


    His tone seemed to hear the biggest shock of his life.


    ¡°Mom¡­ mom took 2 bottles of her sleeping pills. She overdosed as she could not handle my dad¡¯s


    rtionship with another woman. Eric, she killed herself, Eric. She killed herself!¡± Rosy was very


    hysterical on the other line.


    The news was a great shock for him. He grew up with them. Their family was once an ideal one. His


    Aunt Rita treated him as her own son. She was a loving mother and now she''s dead. Eric could not


    believe it as his heart was in grief and anger.


    That woman!


    The family he had was ruined because of her.


    His Aunt died because of the girl with many names.


    "I will kill you!" With a grieving heart, Eric swore.

 Chapter 288: Memories

    Chapter 288: Memories


    Eric was so furious about what happened to his Aunt Rita.


    He could not believe that she could do it as he knew her to be a tough woman.


    For him, she was an epitome of a strong character.


    It was so sudden to him.


    Her death was so sudden.


    Eric had to fly back abroad to check on Rosy and his Uncle Byer.


    Before he jumped out the bed, he quickly dialed someone on his phone.


    ¡°About the girl of my uncle,¡± Eric¡¯s tone was dangerous.


    ¡°Sir, what about her?¡± The suspense of the tone on the other line appeared.


    Gritting his teeth, his eyes were murderous. ¡°¡­torture her but keep her alive. I want to kill her by


    myself. Clear?¡± He ordered soullessly.


    ¡°Right away, sir.¡± The person on the other line quickly answered.


    After the call, Eric started to grab his things and put them in his travel bag.


    With a heavy heart, he looked at the ck suit hanging inside his wardrobe then he remembered his


    Aunt Rita when she was still alive.


    ¡°Happy birthday! I have a surprise for you, son!¡± His aunt Rita never missed remembering his birthday.


    She always prepared a simple celebration for them on his birthday.


    She was sweet and very generous.


    ¡°Wow! What¡¯s inside, Auntie?¡± The teenage boy Eric was very excited holding a huge box wrapped with


    a red ribbon.


    ¡°Open it!¡± His Auntie Rita said with sparks in her eyes due to happiness and excitement.


    The teenage boy Eric quickly opened it with a smile of excitement.


    When he finally saw it, he was shocked like he couldn¡¯t believe what he saw.


    ¡°Oh my¡­ Auntie, is this really for me?¡± Eric was very happy receiving the only thing he ever wanted at


    that time.


    A guitar.


    He was very surprised to see it was wrapped in a box.


    His Auntie surely made an effort to put it in a box so there¡¯s an element of surprise.


    He had been wanting to have a guitar at the age of 13 as he loved music so much.


    He remembered histe father whenever he yed the guitar as thest memory he had with him was


    he was ying the guitar and his mother was singing.


    They were very happy at that time.


    When he was just 6 years old, he could already y the piano well using Byer¡¯s piano in the house.


    Then as he grew older, he learned to y a lot of different musical instruments.


    Of all the instruments, he had no guitar.


    He just borrowed the guitar of his friend whenever its¡¯ avable.


    ¡°Yes¡­ it¡¯s for you darling. I want you to remember your family with that guitar. Happy birthday!¡± His


    Aunt Rita was very supportive of him as she hugged him lovingly. ¡°But¡­ I have a little request from


    you.¡± She muttered sweetly.


    ¡°What is it, Auntie?¡± He asked full of curiosity.


    ¡°I want you to y that guitar first in front of me with a song. Promise?¡± She requested smiling.


    ¡°No problem.¡± Eric smiled then he started ying his first guitar with a sweet song for his aunt.


    His aunt loved it very much then the guests started toe in for his birthday celebration.


    They stopped by to hear Eric¡¯s good performance.


    After he performed, ¡°Thank you auntie for giving me this instrument. You are the best Auntie in the


    whole world!¡± After his speech, the crowd¡¯s apuse was heard.


    He saw her wiping her tears of joy.


    Then Eric¡¯s memory brought him when his Aunt Rita rescued her in the principal''s office when he was


    10.


    He got into a fight when some bullies in the school.


    When he was a boy, he was thin and small so he was always the target of the bullies in their school


    because he was known to have no parents.


    ¡°Hey! You! Where¡¯s your mama, huh?¡± The tall fat boy tapped his shoulder while he was walking in a


    corridor.


    He was used to them so he didn¡¯t reply and just continued walking but two boys blocked his way.


    He stopped and looked at them.


    Theyughed out loud.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell us? Who made you?¡± The boy with curly hair was obviously provoking him.


    ¡°Shut up!... Who¡¯s who? We all know he had no parents. Maybe he came from an egg perhaps?¡± The


    other boy blurted out.


    ¡°Hell yeah! Did hee from a dinosaur egg? Oh maybe, ah dragon egg?¡± They all chuckled.


    ¡°You are all wrong! Eric is very thin and small and you all mentioned big eggs. You are all definitely


    wrong!¡± The fat boy refuted.


    ¡°Then what egg?¡± The two boys asked at the same time.


    ¡°Chicken egg! Koookook! Koookook!¡± The fat boy messed up his hair then they allughed at him


    again.


    Eric stood still as he was already clenching his fists.


    ¡°Eggs can supplement brains. Try to eat one.¡± Ericmented then smirked.


    Theughing stopped.


    ¡°What did you say?!¡± The fat boy suddenly held the neckline of his shirt.


    With all his might, Eric pushed him.


    Then the brawling happened between him and the three boys.


    That was his first-ever fight and he got a lot of bruises from the three boys.


    In the principal''s office, the parents of the three boys arrived immediately and he had no one.


    ¡°This boy had no parents that is why he had no manners.¡± Eric heard the mother of the fat boy''s


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right. He should be expelled from this school.¡± The other mother supported sarcastically.


    ¡°Who said, this boy has no parents?¡± Everyone turned to see in the door¡¯s direction.


    Eric¡¯s eyes widened seeing his Auntie Rita strode inside with an intimidating look.


    She was wearing all her branded clothes and essories and she walked elegantly.


    ¡°I am this boy¡¯s mother.¡± She introduced herself holding Eric¡¯s hand.


    ¡°And who dared you to talk about manners? Your son is the most bully in this school. You wanna bet?


    Because I can assure you that I can secure evidence from other students about your son¡¯s bullying all


    students in this school.¡± His Aunt Rita bombarded all the parents. ¡°You! You! And You!¡± She pointed to


    the three boys with the parents. ¡°They should be the ones to be expelled from this school.¡± His Aunt


    Rita¡¯s mouth was non-stopped. ¡°Ms. Hanes, if the bullying of this school will not stop then I am sorry, I


    will report this school to the higher court. This school must be closed.¡± With a high chin, Aunt Rita


    finished her words.


    Everyone was rmed.


    ¡°Our apology Mrs. Byer. You can assure that the bullying will stop in this school and to you Eric, we


    apologize to you too.¡± The principal was very sorry. The parents were quiet and problematic. They


    seemed to be in a hopeless case as they knew that their boys were the bullies.


    After that, his Aunt Rita won the fight.


    They won the case.


    The three boys were expelled from the school.


    Every day, his Aunt Rita visited his room to treat his bruises until it waspletely healed.


    ¡°Always remember, no one will bully you as long as I am here.¡± She whispered blowing his bruises on


    his face after she put a betadine.


    That words of his Auntie Rita pierced his heart.


    Even in the present, he was thankful for her.


    Thinking about his Auntie Rita, Eric¡¯s tears slipped out from his eyes when someone knocked on his


    door.


    ¡°Come in!¡± He pulled himself and voice.


    His old butler came in.


    ¡°Mr. Grant, your breakfast is ready.¡± He announced politely.


    ¡°Okay.¡± He answered grabbing his ck suit.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­ Mr. Grant, your guest left the house very early.¡± The butler reported.


    Eric stopped as he remembered the girl who he broughtst night.


    How could he forget about her?


    Then he heaved a deep sigh.


    ¡°Okay.¡± He answered unbothered.


    ¡®It is just right Eric.¡¯ He thought.


    ¡®Whatever you feel towards the girl, kill it. She is already married. Don¡¯t get involved with a married


    woman.¡¯


    ¡®You already saved herst night. You paid her for harassing a married woman.¡¯


    With his thoughts, he heaved a heavy sigh again.


    He just hoped he would not meet her again and he wished her luck in her life.


    Then, he continued packing his bags.


    Earlier, the Enchantress woke up in a strange white room.


    At first, she thought she was in a hotel judging from thefy king-size bed and the huge elegant room


    but when she sneaked out, she saw a big picture of Eric hanging on the wall.


    ¡°Sh*t!¡± She suddenly cursed.


    Her mind was so messy as she could not remember what happenedst night and why she ended up


    with the hand of this man.


    Why she was in his house?


    Her eyes started to wander outside her room.


    She could not believe how rich Eric is as his mansion was screaming of elegance but it was so homey.


    Then her eyesnded on his picture again.


    She could feel her heart was excited to see a handsome face like Eric.


    ¡®He is charming but he was not so kind!¡¯


    ¡®He is not a gentleman!¡¯


    ¡®He is rude!¡¯


    ¡®He is crazy!¡¯


    ¡®But gosh! He is very handsome and hot!¡¯


    ¡®Sexy as hell!¡¯


    The Enchantress''s eyes were very fond of her view when she suddenly remembered her brother.


    ¡®Oh! No! Brother¡­ wait for me!¡¯ She quickly ran off and left the house.


    ¡®Thank you forst night but I hope I will not see you again.¡¯ She muttered before she entered inside a


    cab.


    Inside the cab, she closed her eyes.


    She was trying to regain her memory.


    She remembered running outside when she had escaped from him then she threw the keys on the


    ground.


    After a while, she could feel her strength was slowly drained then, she suddenly fell to the ground.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ That assh*le!¡± She couldn¡¯t help but cursed the manager after she connected the dotst


    night.


    She remembered she had drunk a bottle of water.


    After that, she could feel something not good in her system when the handsome man came in.


    After confirming that the pervert manager had done it, she got her phone and dialed someone.


    ¡°I quit!¡± She roared.


    ¡°Oh! Wait for a minute sweetheart. What¡¯s wrong? ¡°She called directly the owner of the bar.


    ¡°Your manager is a pervert! And you¡­you sell me with that man!¡± She shouted angrily. She was not


    blind. She knew these types of people very well.


    ¡°Oh, baby! Come on! He didn¡¯t harm you, right? What can I do? He offered me millions but he promised


    me that he will not do anything bad to you. So, I¡­ I agree. Please understand darling. I also asked the


    manager to protect you if that man will not stick to his promise.¡± The owner was trying to convince her


    with his lies. He could not afford to lose the Enchantress in his club.


    ¡°Your manager wanted to take advantage of me! Then let him dance on the stage as my recement!¡±


    She dropped the call without waiting for the other line¡¯s reply.


    She was very exhausted.


    From the way her manager stared at her, she could simply tell that he was into her. Now he realized


    that Eric¡¯s presence in the club yesterday was a bit of luck.


    If he was not there, maybe she was being harassed by the manager without her knowing it.


    When she got to the police station, she saw her brother on the ground with bruises.


    He was alone inside the prison.


    ¡°What happened to him?¡± She asked angrily the officer-in-charge.


    ¡°He made himself like that. He tried to escapest night so our men just did their duties to stop his


    craziness.¡± The officer blurted out.


    ¡°But¡­ you hurt him brutally!¡± She roared crying.


    ¡°It¡¯s our protocol Ms. We just follow protocols here. Now, one of these protocols is you can talk to him


    for only 15 minutes. You don¡¯t want to break that like your brother, right?¡± The officer answered


    arrogantly.


    She was left so disheartened by the view of her only brother in agony.


    He was topless and his back was full of sliced and bruises with drops of blood on it.


    His face was facing the cold ground while his arms were spread.


    ¡°Brother, what did they do to you?¡± She muttered crying as she tried to reach out to him but she


    couldn¡¯t touch him.


    ¡°Brother wake up! Brother¡­.¡± She was ming herself. If only she got therest night, maybe it would


    not happen to him.


    ¡°Brother! I¡¯m here now! Wake up! Let¡¯s go home¡­¡± Her voice was shaking as her tears were


    uncontrobly flowing.


    She was sitting on the ground outside her brother¡¯s cell.


    ¡°Sis¡­ sister¡­¡± Suddenly, she heard him. His voice was cracking and weak.


    ¡°Brother? Brother?¡± She quickly stretched her body and hand to reach him but his brother didn¡¯t move.


    He stayed rooted in his position.


    It seemed that the pain he felt was unable him to move.


    ¡°Sister¡­ sister¡­ listen to me carefully¡­¡± He staggered weakly. ¡°They will kill me. So stay away from


    here and don¡¯te back again so you will not get involved with my mess.¡± He was crying helplessly.


    ¡°Please sister, promise me.¡±


    She was taken aback.


    She could feel her heart was broken by his words.


    ¡°No! Tell me who are they brother? Who are they?¡± She shouted angrily.


    ¡°Your time is up!¡± The officer appeared again. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°No! I will not go without my brother!¡± She refuted hysterically.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    The officer grabbed her and dragged her outside. ¡°Go now!¡± He ordered shouting.


    ¡°You are a police officer. You should protect my brother.¡± She scolded him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t protect drug dealers.¡± He answered arrogantly.


    ¡°I will take him out! I wille back!¡± She swore to his face.


    ¡°Goodluck! I heard you are a hooker! Find the richest man who can help you.¡± He chuckled insulting


    her.


    ¡°I will! I wille back to put you all in prison!¡± She shouted with her heart bursting with anger.

 Chapter 289 : Unicorn Among Horses

    Chapter 289 : Unicorn Among Horses


    One morning, Arabe received another call from Sen. Meyer.


    Her heartbeat started to elevate.


    She could sense this call would ruin her day.


    She just stared at her cellphone not willing to answer the Senator as she was not prepared for him.


    She would never be prepared for him but thinking of his father¡¯s situation, she gritted her teeth then she


    tapped the ept call button.


    ¡°Finally, you answered.¡± The Senator sounded satisfied.


    She didn¡¯t speak.


    Who would even want to talk to a hideous man like him?


    Who would even talk to a person who would put her in danger?


    ¡°Arabe¡­¡± He called her name. ¡°I know you are there listening.¡± He chuckled devilishly. ¡°That¡¯s right,


    just listen to me because I really need you to listen to me carefully.¡± His voice was deep and scary but


    she was not scared of him.


    If it were not only for her father, she would not follow him.


    She would fight for her life if it means her being free with him but the situation was different.


    The senator had a hostage.


    He had her father.


    The father who had abandoned her because of his mistress.


    The father who hadmitted adultery and offended the Senator for snatching his wife and now she


    had to be the one to sacrifice for her father¡¯s wrongdoings.


    ¡®It isn¡¯t fair!¡¯


    ¡®Life is never been fair!¡¯


    Arabe could not ovee the reason why she was helping her dad and why her life was put into


    turmoil again.


    She should be focusing on finding Adam and be gone forever from the city that caused all her


    nightmares.


    She could not wait to get rid of the people who made her life a disaster.


    She could not wait not to see the Senator, Trishia, Kelly, and Bill Sky.


    But for now, she had to settle first with her father.


    She had to save him first from the Senator¡¯s hand and she hoped not to see him again too.


    She wished him safe and healthy but she hoped that he would be gone from her sight forever with or


    without his mistress.


    ¡°Arabe¡­ I decided to extend our agreement.¡± The senator directly said the reason for his call.


    ¡°What??? What do you mean by that?¡± She was shouting on the other line.


    ¡°Shhhh¡­ I know you would react like that but listen to me first.¡± The senator¡¯s voice was calm but with


    a controlled temper. ¡°Hmmm¡­ It¡¯s not too much to ask, Arabe. Let¡¯s just say we extend it to 2 more


    missions for me before I will release your father safe and sound. How¡¯s that sweetheart?¡± The Senator


    was very wicked.


    He sounded like an evil trying to convince someone to do bad.


    ¡°Huh! Do you think I will agree to that? You said to me that I will have my final mission and you will


    release my father! How dare you swallow your words?! You are a shameless old man!¡± She roared with


    her eyes bursting in anger.


    ¡°Nah¡­ Nah¡­ Nah¡­¡± The Senator sounded calm. ¡°You don¡¯t shout at me or I will kill your father!¡± Then


    the temper he was controlling busted out.


    Hearing him, Arabe instantly got muted.


    She could feel her heart was clenched so hard and her body was trembling due to the excessive


    vexation she had.


    ¡°Okay¡­ now I guess we can talk properly.¡± The senator¡¯s voice was calm again.


    Arabe didn¡¯t speak trying to pull herself together.


    She was very mad with this senator that even his voice made her very annoyed.


    ¡°Arabe¡­ Even fairies grant 3 wishes right?¡± He continued. ¡°One additional then we are even. Just


    remember how your father had wronged me. He got my wife. He is the sinner here and I am not. He


    put you into this position, dear.¡± The Senator started to brainwash her.


    ¡°Senator, since you can¡¯t be trusted, I will ept that but can you promise me one thing?¡± She was


    disheartened by her situation.


    The man is hopeless!


    He was not reliable.


    How could she trust him?


    She sensed the senator would never be true to her words.


    He would never release her father after the third mission.


    ¡°Sure! What is that, dear?¡± The Senator seemed to be in a good mood after hearing that she was going


    to agree with him.


    It just needed a little push and then she would act ordingly.


    Arabe clenched her fists.


    ¡°Can you¡­ can you kill yourself after I aplished my third mission?¡± She asked insulting him.


    She could not help it.


    This man is very vicious.


    He would never stick to his words.


    After her words, she ended the call without waiting for his reply then she threw her mobile phone to her


    sofa, cupped her face with her two hands, and heaved a deep sigh.


    She felt her heart was going to explode.


    With the senator, her problem seemed no solution.


    He was using her to get money from Bill Sky and he would continuously use her to his advantage.


    ¡®What a hideous man!¡¯ She cursed in the air.


    She had to get out from the hands of the senator but what is she going to do?


    Who could help her?


    ¡®Alice Meyer.¡¯


    She could only think of one person.


    She remembered her before.


    She said she was helping her.


    At that time, she could not understand her but she was a nice decent woman.


    No wonder Sen. Meyer kept her by his side.


    But how could she face the woman who ruined her family?


    She was the reason why her father left them.


    She was the reason why her father was in this situation.


    She was the reason why she was in this disaster.


    It¡¯s all because of her.


    Arabe shook her head then cupped her face again.


    Even though she didn¡¯t want to see her but she was the only one who could help her.


    It¡¯s just fair that she had to take part in solving the problem if she really loved her father.


    If Alice Meyer really loved her father, then she should be the one to take the responsibility not her.


    After arriving at her final decision, she quickly stood up.


    She had to find Alice Meyer and the only person who could tell her location was no other than, Trishia


    Meyer.


    ¡°Jayson, can I have a favor?¡± Arabe could only think of Jayson to help her with something.


    ¡°Arabe, I¡¯m d you called. What can I help you with? Come on! You know that I am very happy


    hearing you again.¡± Jayson was very surprised that she called.


    His tone was very delighted.


    ¡°Please find the number of Trishia Meyer. I just needed it very badly.¡± Her tone was pleading.


    Jayson Hansen was stunned.


    Hearing Arabe, his mind became messy.


    ¡°Oh! May I know the reason why?¡± Calming himself, he asked.


    He stopped signing the documents on his table, grabbed a ss of water, and drank it in one go.


    ¡°I need to see her. Sorry, but I can¡¯t tell the exact reason, Jayson. It¡¯s just too personal.¡± Arabe


    answered without any hint of Jayson¡¯s rtionship with Trishia.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Ipletely understand. Just a minute.¡± Jayson said then she heard hisndline speaker.


    Jayson was talking to his secretary on hisndline. ¡°Find out the number of Trishia Meyer.¡± He said


    then turned off the speaker.


    ¡°There you go. Do you want me toe with you when you see Trishia?¡± Jayson¡¯s tone was a bit


    worried.


    ¡°No need, Jayson. I will be okay.¡± She had to meet Trishia alone.


    Jayson should not be dragged with her problem with the senator.


    ¡°Okay.¡± He could only answer but deep inside he was dying to know what was Arabe¡¯s issue with


    Trishia.


    She should not know that he and Trishia were intimate acquaintances.


    His name should not be linked to Trishia Meyer or else Arabe would hate him for life.


    He knew very well how Arabe hated Trishia Meyer.


    He could not afford Arabe to hate him too but he could not also refuse Trishia¡¯s temptation.


    Trishia made him a champion over other men.


    As Bill¡¯s woman, he felt good using her.


    He could feel he was even with Bill Sky.


    After Arabe got the mobile number of Trishia, she quickly called her.


    ¡°And who are you?¡± Trishia was not in a good mood.


    ¡°Arabe Jones.¡± She answered.


    Arabe never thought she would call and talk to Trishia.


    If only she had a choice, she would never talk to her.


    Trishia was just vicious as her dad.


    She was another person who she could not trust but she had no other option.


    Because of what happened, Sen. Meyer maybe put Alice grounded.


    Even if Jayson could find her number, it was safe to think that Sen. Meyer would answer her call for


    Alice.


    Surely, he had Alice''s phone.


    With Trishia, Arabe believed that she could not put her mother in danger.


    She heaved a deep sigh thinking about it.


    Hopefully, she¡¯s not wrong.


    Hopefully, she¡¯s right, or else things would get messier.


    ¡°Well, oh well! Why do you call b*tch?¡± Trishia was obviously humiliating her.


    When she was a famous actress, she was known as a very nice girl in front of the camera and the


    crowd.


    Only a few knew her real color but now that she was out of the limelight, she lived up to her rudeness


    and nastiness.


    ¡°Let¡¯s meet up!¡± Arabe said without wasting her time.


    ¡°Who are you to order me?¡± Trishia roared annoyingly.


    She seemed to deliberately tease Arabe.


    ¡°I will text you the address. Well, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯te after all I just wanted to talk about Bill Sky.¡±


    Arabe smirked. She knew Trishia would eat the bait for sure.


    ¡°I wille.¡± As expected, Trishia answered.


    Arabe shook her head as she smirked at Trishia¡¯s answer.


    Undoubtedly, she could use Bill Sky to make her cooperate with him but she was well aware too that


    Trishia was also thinking about how to trick her.


    That¡¯s her nature.


    Making her life miserable seemed to Trishia¡¯s great satisfaction.


    She should not put her guards down.


    She should be very careful of her.


    Trishia is Sen. Meyer¡¯s daughter.


    A mango would not bear an apple and that¡¯s for sure.


    Jill¡¯s Caf¨¦ at 3: pm.


    Arabe arrived early.


    She wanted to have her solo time before she would meet the mistress of the devil, Trishia Meyer.


    She never thought they would be meeting and talking again.


    Arabe hated her so much.


    If she had a choice to avoid her, she would do it because just her face was a nuisance to her.


    ¡°I¡¯m here b*tch!¡± Suddenly, Trishia appeared in front of her.


    The name Bill Sky was really a powerful one that this girl seemed to fly going there to see her.


    She just smirked.


    Trishia took off her sunsses and sat on the chair in front of her.


    She raised her hand to get a waiter.


    The waiter came hurriedly with the menu.


    Trishia got the menu, ¡°I want this, this, this, this, this, this, this.¡± She pointed to a lot of sets of food and


    smile cutely at the waiter. ¡°She will pay the bill.¡± Then pointed at Arabe.


    The waiter looked at Arabe with a questioning expression.


    Arabe just nodded.


    As expected Trishia would do a grand entrance.


    ¡°So, b*tch, what about Bill Sky?¡± Then she asked looking at her wickedly.


    She was smiling at her but Arabe could only see her as a stubborn brat and she never grew up.


    For a very long time, she was still the Trishia who she once knew.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    The Trishia who was trying to intimidate people around her so she would be the unicorn among


    horses.


    ¡°Drop that b*tch Trishia because you sounded that you are calling yourself. Aren¡¯t you?¡± She didn¡¯t


    want a fight but her ears could not get a hold of her rudeness.


    ¡°You!¡± Trishia instantly got pissed off.


    She grabbed the ss of water beside her and was about to ssh Arabe with water but Arabe


    was quick to stop her hand.


    ¡°If you do that then say goodbye to Bill Sky,¡± Arabe said looking into her eyes.


    Hearing the name of Bill Sky, Trishia quickly sobered.


    She smiled at Arabe again trying to prove to her that she was back to her senses.


    ¡°Okay, tell me now,¡± Trishia ordered with a very fake smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to tell you something about him in exchange for another piece of information.¡± Arabe


    started to deal with her.


    ¡°And what is that?¡± Puzzled, Trishia asked.


    ¡°Your mom. Where is your mom now?¡± Arabe had no time to waste.


    She was hoping that Trishia would make everything easy for her just once.


    ¡°And what made you interested in my mom?¡± She frowned asking like she was suspecting Arabe of


    something.


    ¡°Nothing. I just need to ask her something.¡± Arabe could not tell Trishia the truth or she would surely


    turn around the table just like that.


    Trishia looked at her seriously.


    Their eyes met.


    ¡°My mother?¡± She uttered with a smirk on her face. ¡°She¡¯s dead.¡± Then she added.

 Chapter 290: Like Father Like Daughter

    Chapter 290: Like Father Like Daughter


    ¡°She¡¯s dead.¡± Trishia¡¯s words made her shocked.


    Though she hated Alice Meyer, she never wished her ill.


    Arabe couldn¡¯t believe it but knowing Trishia, she doubted her.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Arabe just hoping at this time that Trishia was not telling the truth.


    ¡°Well¡­ if you tell me first your story about Bill Sky, I might give you what you want.¡± Trishia¡¯s eyes were


    yful.


    Arabe knew she was up for something.


    ¡°Oh no, dear! I know you so well. I can¡¯t trust you.¡± Arabe said directly as she only had one thought at


    the back of her mind, ¡®like father like daughter¡¯ and she knew how cunning Trishia was.


    Trishia smirked seeing that Arabe was serious then she pped her hands. ¡°I can see you had a lot


    of guts now.¡± She looked at Arabe from head to toe. ¡°It¡¯s been a while my life got so boring without


    you.¡± Shemented wickedly. ¡°Maybe this time, my life will be overwhelmed with excitement since


    you came back.¡± She smiled provocatively but her eyes were killers.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be¡­ just don¡¯t too excited Trishia. The decent Arabe you once knew before died a long time


    ago.¡± Arabe said arrogantly.


    Then she met Trishia¡¯s eyes with her proud eyes.


    ¡°Remember, Bill chose me over you and he will choose me over and over again.¡± Arabe had the right


    to see it to give her a little scare.


    She was telling the truth.


    Though how much Trishia tried so hard to get Bill Sky but she ended up a failure.


    Hearing Arabe, Trishia¡¯s arrogance was paused.


    Her intimidating attitude got soured by Arabe.


    Arabe bulls-eyed her innermost insecurity when ites to Bill Sky.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Trishia agreed while she smirked. ¡°So, tell me what¡¯s your deal?¡± She seemed to surrender her


    case but still refused to give up her hopes.


    ¡°Trishia¡­ Trishia¡­ I know how much you want to get Bill Sky in your pants.¡± Arabe smiled at her


    mockingly.


    She was arrogant at this time as she could not be intimidated by Trishia.


    For her, she should be the one who would be on the winning end this time.


    Arabe had no time of losing this time as she still had to find Adam in her own way.


    Her n to get out of the country with her son was her ultimate.


    ¡°So, here''s the thing, Trishia. Tell me where your mom is and I help you with Bill Sky. How¡¯s that?¡±


    Arabeid her agenda on the table.


    With Bill Sky, she knew Trishia would agree with her without thinking.


    Trishia looked at Arabe seriously.


    She was obviously analyzing Arabe¡¯s offer.


    If Arabe would help her to get Bill Sky, then it would surely be a sess.


    For Trishia, Arabe¡¯s timing was so right.


    She remembered her father, the senator who was mocking her always.


    ¡®Useless adopted daughter!¡¯


    ¡®Brainless!¡¯


    ¡®Stupid!¡¯


    ¡®The dumbest!¡¯


    ¡®Keep on dreaming Trishia! You will never get Bill Sky to marry you!¡¯


    Those were the harsh words her father described her.


    He looked at her like trash.


    Trishia witnessed how Bill Sky treated the woman in front of her.


    Bill did things for Arabe out of his league.


    This woman was very lucky to even get Bill¡¯s attention.


    She should know what she had. Sometimes, Trishia thought how Arabe made Bill something he is


    not.


    She even thought that Arabe used a love potion.


    Of all the women who wanted to catch him, only Arabe had seen him.


    He allowed her to conceive his son.


    The way she saw things, it was not Arabe who caught him but Bill Sky allowed her to enter his life.


    And about her, she was left out.


    Bill never looked at her the way he looked at Arabe Jones.


    Bill never touched her.


    She had to go through saving his mother¡¯s life and risking her just to get Bill¡¯s full attention.


    But this girl in front of her, she had Bill just like that and he allowed her.


    The mighty Bill Sky.


    ¡°So, what¡¯s gonna be, Trishia?¡± Arabe was smirking at her as she knew Trishia was weighing things


    but Arabe was sure that she would agree.


    ¡°Can you shut up, b*tch! Let me think for a moment.¡± Trishia¡¯s tone was pissed as she didn¡¯t like her


    situation right now.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait for that much. So, I have to say bye.¡± With a sarcastic tone, Arabe quickly stood up.


    ¡°No! No! No! Come on¡­ Let¡¯s talk about it more. If you wanted to see my mother then I will bring you to


    her. When do you want? Now?¡± Trishia quickly held her arm and put Arabe to calm down.


    She could not afford to refuse Arabe¡¯s help.


    Even if she¡¯s going to kill Arabe, she still had no chance of Bill Sky might as well make Arabe an


    aplice.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Arabe got back in her seat. ¡°Now we are talking.¡± Shemented folding her arms


    together in front of her while Trishia was running her fingers on the surface of the table.


    Undoubtedly, she was taking her time thinking about how she could make use of Arabe¡¯s offer.


    ¡°Not that fast, b*tch. I will bring you to my mom right now only if, you will agree to my n.¡± As cunning


    as Trishia, she would not just Arabe slip.


    ¡°Bring it on the table and don¡¯t waste my time.¡± Arabe¡¯s tone was already impatient.


    She had to show Trishia that she could not mess up with her.


    ¡°Okay¡­ here¡¯s the thing. If you can make me a mother of Bill¡¯s second child, I will bring you to my


    mother now.¡± Trishia said with sparks in her eyes while she kept on running her fingers on the table¡¯s


    surface.


    After hearing Trishia, Arabe halted.


    She knew her as a cunning woman but she was also so desperate too.


    She nned to get Bill by having his baby.


    If Trishia would have his baby, Bill would probably marry her.


    That was the best n after all.


    But how is she going to make it?


    Bill Sky would not be the mighty Bill Sky if he had a dumb reputation.


    What if Bill Sky would know about the n?


    He would surely kill her.


    On the other hand, if Trishia would conceive his second baby, she was already had been saved.


    Bill Sky would stop pestering her about his second baby.


    He would stop going to her apartment, seeing her, and being with her even though there was nothing to


    do.


    Bill would not put any effort into her anymore.


    Trishia and Bill Sky were the perfect matches for each other.


    ¡°So, what¡¯s gonna be, b*tch?¡± Trishia was never good to her as she acted like the b*tch one.


    She seemed to still find the time to make fun of her.


    ¡°Okay. That¡¯s just very simple.¡± Arabe quickly answered hiding her thoughts about Trishia and Bill


    Sky.


    At this time, she needed Trishia to agree with her to save her dad.


    She would just think about Trishia¡¯s nter.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Not that fast.¡± When Arabe stood up, Trishia was still sitting on her chair. ¡°Don¡¯t be such in a hurry.¡±


    She was obviously doing it on a purpose.


    ¡°What now?¡± With a controlled temper, Arabe frowned.


    ¡°How will I make sure that you will help me after you see my mom?¡± Trishia asked annoyingly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so afraid of your kind, Trishia. I am not you!¡± Arabe answered proudly. ¡°Can we go now?¡±


    She added hurriedly.


    She really wanted to finish everything and get rid of all the people who were not necessary to her life.


    She was tired of talking to them and being with them.


    She would never get used to these wicked people.


    ¡°Not so fast¡­¡± Trishia uttered again.


    She was still unmoved on her chair.


    ¡°Trishia, I¡¯m starting to regret seeing you.¡± Arabe hissed rolling her eyes. ¡°What is it again?¡± She was


    already standing and Trishia was still sitting.


    She seemed to deliberately make her butt heavy.


    ¡°The bill, b*tch! Don¡¯t forget to pay my orders.¡± Trishia uttered using a bratty mean tone.


    Then, she stood up and gracefully strode in the exit¡¯s direction leaving Arabe who was settling the


    payment quickly as she kept on rolling her eyes at Trishia.


    When she was outside the caf¨¦, Trishia kept on blowing her horn for Arabe.


    Arabe just rolled her eyes at Trishia¡¯s stubborn attitude.


    She quickly hopped into her car then Trishia drove swiftly.


    ¡°Hold on tight, b*tch because we are going to fly!¡± Trishia drove her Porsche almost flying.


    Arabe was already trembling inside but she tried her best to hide it.


    Trishia should not see that she was very nervous about her driving.


    She was pretty sure that Trishia was doing it on purpose to give her a thrill but she swore Trishia would


    not get her satisfaction.


    Arabe smiled at Trishia. ¡°Is that the fastest you can get?¡± She provoked.


    Trishia needed to be stopped or they would surely catch an ident.


    Provoking her was the only way she could think of as Trishia would never listen if she would plead.


    The more Arabe plead, the more Trishia would do it.


    Trishia smirked at Arabe as she stepped on the gas even more.


    Arabe clenched her fist on the side making herself stable.


    ¡°Oh! Common! Do you want me to drive? I feel a bit sleepy here.¡± Arabemented yawning.


    After a while, Trishia stopped in the sidene. ¡°You drive! Don¡¯t make me your driver!¡± She hissed very


    annoyingly with the girl in the passenger seat.


    She quickly opened her door and exited the car.


    Arabe felt satisfied.


    Her technique worked. Now she was driving.


    They arrived quickly at Meyer¡¯s residence.


    Arabe just wished that Sen. Meyer was not inside his house.


    She could not ask Trishia as she didn¡¯t want to give her any hint of her reason for seeing her mom.


    Trishia strode directly inside.


    She followed closely lowering her head.


    She didn¡¯t want someone would recognize her.


    Good thing that Meyer¡¯s mansion was very huge.


    ¡°Where¡¯s my, mom?¡± Trishia asked directly the butler who weed them at the entrance.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­The madame is not here. The senator said, she¡¯s in another country.¡± The butler answered


    politely.


    ¡°Are you sure? Because if not, I will fire you immediately!¡± Trishia roared.


    ¡°And who are you in this house to fire one of my servants?¡± A very familiar voice suddenly sounded.


    Recognizing Sen. Meyer¡¯s voice, Arabe was rmed as she quickly took a few steps back and hid in


    a corner.


    She was sure the Senator was still approaching and didn¡¯t see her.


    The vicious senator is her.


    Her heart palpitated as her nervousness was eating her up.


    ¡°Da¡­ dad¡­ I¡¯m just here for mom. I want to see her.¡± Trishia answered fidgeting.


    ¡°Your mom is not here. You can get out now!¡± Sen. Meyer answered. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that you don¡¯t


    have a ce here?¡± Sen. Meyer bombarded Trishia.


    ¡°I am just here for mom and I don''t believe that she is abroad." Trishia was used to Alice texting her


    every time she was out of the country.


    The Senator was obviously lying.


    "You go out now or I will drag you out! How dare you talk to me like that inside my house?" The senator


    was very angry.


    "What did you do to my mother, huh? I know my mother will inform me if she will go abroad." Trishia


    refused to go away.


    "Huh! Even if I kill your mother or you, it doesn''t matter, Trishia. Because you and your mother are my


    property! I give you all the luxury in this world and without me, you and your mother were living in the


    dump with the trashes!" Sen. Meyer''s eyes were bulging in anger.


    "Hahaha!" Trishia chuckled. "Yeah! Thanks to you! But I am not leaving without my mom!" Trishia


    answered full of stubbornness in her tone. "Mom! Mom! Mom!" Trishia quickly ran to the second floor


    where the master bedroom is. "Mom! Mom!" She didn''t care about Sen. Meyer.


    She knocked on the door but there was no one answered.


    "Mom! Mom! Are you there?" Trishia shouted while banging the door.


    Arabe just hid in the corner but she could hear Trishia and Sen. Meyer''s bickering when someone


    suddenly held her shoulder.


    She quickly turned around.


    When she saw the face, she was shocked.

 Chapter 291 : The Deal

    Chapter 291 : The Deal


    ¡°Mom! Are you there? Answer me if you are there!¡± Trishia was shouting at top of her lungs.


    She was sure that her mom didn¡¯t leave the country.


    She had full of doubts about the senator¡¯s words.


    Her mom was the only person who supported her all throughout.


    She could not afford to lose her mom.


    ¡°Trishia, I told you to get out or I will drag you out!¡± The senator roared angrily.


    ¡°I told you old man, I am not going anywhere without my mom!¡± Trishia answered courageously.


    ¡°Huh! Why are you acting like a good daughter now? Trishia¡­ do you want anything? Yeah, I know


    you, you will not see your mom if you don¡¯t need money. Right?¡± Sen. Meyer¡¯s tone was mocking at


    her. ¡°How much do you need now? I can give you just get out of my sight immediately!¡± He ordered


    sternly.


    The senator¡¯s voice was impatient.


    He wanted Trishia to get lost immediately.


    ¡°Huh! You are wrong!¡± Trishia quickly refuted.


    ¡°Huh! Then what do you want drugs? Come on Trishia, I know you very well. You will just see your


    mom if you need money or drugs. Hahaha!¡± Sen. Meyerughed insulting her.


    ¡°Huh!¡± Trishia smirked. ¡°Say whatever you want but I will not go anywhere without my mom!¡± She was


    very eager to see her mom and refused to leave no matter what. ¡°Mom! Mom! Mom!¡± She continued


    banging the master bedroom. Trishia knew her mom would immediately appear if she was outside the


    room but since there was none, she was sure that she is inside the room.


    ¡°Mom! Mom! You answer me!¡± She was already hysterical. ¡°You opened this now or I swear I will ruin


    this door!¡± Raging with anger, Trishia shouted at the senator.


    The Senator quickly took her phone.


    ¡°That door is more precious than your life Trishia. I already warned you but you didn¡¯t listen so, be it!¡±


    With a screaming voice, the Senator said.


    ¡°F*ck you! I am not scared of you!¡± Trishia¡¯s face was flustered due to her bursting out.


    The Senator gritted his teeth.


    Then his men quickly came inside.


    Suddenly, Trishia¡¯s cellphone chimed.


    Someone sent her a message.


    She quickly looked at it.


    Then she raised her two hands.


    ¡°Okay¡­ Okay¡­ I am really sorry dad.¡± The Senator raised his hand to stop his men. ¡°You are right, I


    want money and drugs. You see, I amcking supply dad. If there¡¯s no mom, can you give me drugs?


    Please? You know my attitude is like this because my brain is exploding. I need it badly dad. Please¡­ I


    swore I will ept anything even a little just give me dad. Please¡­¡± Trishia held Sen. Meyer¡¯s arm but


    he quickly snatched his arm away from her as he disgusted her.


    ¡°Hahaha! Look at you now. You are more than a dog! Hahaha¡­ Do you want to eat my sh*t? hahaha!¡±


    Sen. Meyerughed triumphantly.


    He was so happy to see Trishia¡¯s begging and was no way to go.


    She was an addict and she could not survive one day without taking it.


    For him, she would die without his drug but Trishia was hopeless. Sen. Meyer could not see any use in


    her.


    ¡°Get out Trishia before I will order my men to throw in the street. That¡¯s where you belong! Hahaha!¡±


    Sen. Meyer was overwhelmed with joy as he continued mocking Trishia.


    ¡°Okay. Okay! I¡¯m going. If you are not going to give me then I will just call mom instead.¡± With her


    normal bratty tone, Trishia said striding down to the staircase without waiting for the senator¡¯s reply.


    She looked at his men one by one with daggers then she hurriedly exited the mansion.


    Just the perfect timing, a car picked her up on the driveway.


    She hopped inside then they quickly left.


    Arabe stopped the car in the sidene.


    ¡°Here.¡± She got a letter in her pocket and gave it to Trishia.


    ¡°Why are you giving me paper trash? Where is my mom?¡± Trishia asked directly.


    ¡°Your mom gave this to you,¡± Arabe answered as she remembered how she saw Alice inside the


    house.


    Earlier, Arabe was hiding in the corner.


    She could only hear Trishia and Sen. Meyer¡¯s fight.


    She knew the event would not turn out well.


    Her mind was nning to get out of the house before the senator would know that she was inside his


    house.


    Before the Senator would know her n.


    Surely the Senator would not allow her to talk to his wife, Alice.


    Worst, he would hide Alice away from their mansion.


    At that time, she was very confused about what she was going to do.


    She didn¡¯t know if Sen. Meyer was telling the truth.


    If Alice was really abroad, her n was already a failure even if it didn¡¯t start yet.


    With her messy thoughts, suddenly someone grabbed her shoulder.


    She quickly turned around to see the face of the person.


    Alice Meyer.


    Arabe was shocked.


    Alice¡¯s face was too different from thest time she saw her.


    She got wrinkles all over her forehead and saggy skin.


    Alice put her index finger on her mouth signaling Arabe to be very quiet.


    Then, she dragged Arabe to the other corner of the house where there are huge potted nts.


    ¡°Why are you and Trishia here? You should not be here. Tell Trishia to get out now. You two should not


    be here. It¡¯s very dangerous. He is dangerous.¡± Alice said pleading.


    Arabe could see her fear and her sincerity for her and Trishia.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Arabe asked worriedly. She could not help it.


    When she saw Alice with a very exhausted face, she could not just abandon her worries about her.


    She seemed like she didn¡¯t sleep for the whole month.


    Hearing Arabe, Alice was stunned.


    She could not believe it to see Arabe¡¯s worries on her face for her.


    Alice was expecting that Arabe would hate her.


    The kind of hate that would never forgive her for the rest of her life but at the moment, Arabe was


    asking about her situation.


    ¡°I¡­ am.¡± She answered like she was hesitant.


    ¡°My dad. You have to help my dad. Your husband was torturing him. Save my dad if you really loved


    him.¡± Arabe¡¯s tears slipped from her eyes.


    She quickly wiped it.


    Alice held her hand. ¡°I am sorry for everything I have caused you and your family.¡± Alice held her hand.


    ¡±I know that sorry is not enough but trust me, I will do everything to keep your dad safe and you.¡±


    Alice¡¯s tears escaped from the corner of her eyes. ¡°I was locked in the basement. As long as I will not


    escape from this house, Trishia, you and your father will be safe.¡± Alice was sobbing.


    Arabe could see that she regretted and she was sincere to make it right.


    ¡°But that person is dangerous. He is cunning. He will not stick to his words.¡± Arabe refuted worried


    about Alice.


    ¡°He loves me, Arabe. That love would be an advantage. I swore to him that if something happened to


    you, your father, or Trishia, I will kill myself.¡± Alice¡¯s eyes were determined.


    It gave her another shock hearing Alice''s words.


    ¡°No¡­ you can¡¯t do that.¡± Arabe didn¡¯t feel any joy in Alice¡¯s words.


    ¡°Yes. I can. This is the price that I have to pay, Arabe. I¡¯m very sorry. Please give this one to my


    daughter, Trishia. You don¡¯t have time. Go now before his men can see you. You exit on the right.


    Please now.¡± Alice was already pushing her.


    Arabe got the letter and put it in her pocket.


    She quickly strode to the exit but she stopped and then turned around to see Alice once more.


    ¡°Please take care.¡± She said meeting Alice¡¯s eyes then she left quickly.


    She thought if she would see Alice, she would bend all her anger at her.


    She thought, she would me her for everything bad that happened to her family.


    She thought she would p her face to make herself satisfied.


    She had so many things she could imagine while going into their mansion.


    She hated Alice so much because she ruined her family.


    Her father chose her over her.


    Her mother died alone without a husband by her side because of Alice.


    Now, her dad was captivated by her husband and she was harassed by her husband.


    How awful could that be?


    Arabe had all the right to hate Alice but when she saw her and talked to her, why did she feels pity


    for her?


    Why did she feel worried for her?


    Why she could not help worrying for her?


    She had so many questions that had no answers.


    The small path on the right led her to a small aisle with huge nts.


    It was the other side of the mansion.


    She got out sessfully.


    Then she texted, Trishia.


    ¡®Get out there now! I saw your mom.¡¯


    Then, Arabe jumped into Trishia¡¯s car and drove it.


    Good thing, she had still the key to her car.


    ¡°Where is she? Where is my mom? Has anything bad happened to her? Let¡¯s go back! Drive now!¡±


    Trishia roared ordering her like her chauffeur.


    ¡°No! She told me to never go back there again. Read her message first. Maybe she was telling


    something in there.¡± Arabe quickly refuted.


    Trishia looked at the paper.


    She opened it and took some time to read it.


    A deafening silence invaded the car.


    Then Trishia began to wipe her stubborn tears skipped from the corner of her eyes.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Arabe quickly asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me, b*tch! Who are you? We are not friends!¡± Trishia eximed stubbornly. ¡°And don¡¯t ever


    think that we will be friends because this is all just a deal. Remember?¡± Trishia was back to her bratty


    mean attitude like in just the second, she was crying but the next second she was back to her normal


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    bratty self.


    Arabe just smirked and rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Huh! That would never happen, Trishia. You are the person to who I never wanted to get close.¡±


    Arabemented honestly.


    ¡± Don¡¯t worry. The feeling is mutual, b*tch!¡± Trishia answered looking at Arabe with her killer eyes.


    ¡°Now that you see my mom. It¡¯s my turn. Are you ready?¡± Trishia asked arrogantly.


    Arabe didn¡¯t know what to answer her but she could not take off the deal.


    She saw Trishia was willing to go against Sen. Meyer just to give her what she wanted.


    Now, Trishia was iming her part of the deal.


    Bill Sky.


    A night with Bill Sky.


    A baby of Bill Sky.


    ¡°What now, b*tch? What¡¯s your n?¡± Trishia was smiling at her excitedly.


    Arabe took her phone.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, It¡¯s me...¡± Arabe called him directly.


    She could see Trishia¡¯s eyes sparked hearing her talk to Bill.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ What is it this time?¡± Without beating around the bush, Bill asked.


    ¡°Can I see you tonight?¡± Trembling inside, Arabe asked.


    Trishia leaned over to hear their conversation.


    ¡°H. Hotel, Penthouse. 7:00p.m¡± Bill directly answered.


    He didn¡¯t even ask her why.


    ¡°I will be there.¡± She answered then she dropped the call.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Trishia uttered in the air loudly.


    She was excited to see Bill Sky again.


    Not only that, tonight, she would be sleeping with him.


    Tonight, she was sure she was fertile.


    If anything goes right, she would surely have his baby.


    The second child of Bill Sky.


    The second heir of the Sky Corporation.


    ¡°There you go,¡± Arabe uttered while she opened the door. ¡°See youter.¡± She added then hopped


    out of the car.


    She wanted to be alone for some time.


    Things were too swift that she had no time to think out.


    At H. Hotel, Arabe arrived at exactly 7 o''clock.


    Tonight, she would help Trishia to climb into his bed.


    It was part of their deal so she had toply.


    On the other hand, Bill would stop pestering her.


    She just hoped so.


    Maybe if he had another child with Trishia, he would put all his time into the newborn and Trishia.


    "You stay in the lobby. Wait for my call." She met Trishia first.


    "Don''t make me wait for too long, b*tch," Trishia answered with a sweet smile on her face.


    She was all prepared for tonight wearing her sexiest undies and mini-dress. Her cleavage and long


    legs unted barely.


    Arabe reached the penthouse.


    As expected, it was another penthouse.


    She clenched her fists before she made a knocked on his door.


    On the first knock, Bill opened.


    Her jaw dropped.


    Bill was topless. His sexy abs were like winking at her and saying hello.


    He was sweating.


    She could tell he had done his workout before she arrived.


    "Come in!" He said with a deep tone.


    She didn''t refuse.


    She quickly walked inside trying her best to hide her nervousness.


    The n was to make Bill drink a lot then when he''s drunk, Trishia woulde in and she would leave


    them.


    "So?" Bill''s handsome face had a questioning expression.


    "I think I need a drink. Can we? With you? Just like the other night?" She was clenching her fist to


    make herself stable. His presence made her very nervous. "But... with a shirt of course." She added


    nodding and blushing.


    Bill looked at her with a cute smirk.


    "You came here for a drink?" He stated clearly.


    His eyes were focused on her.


    She nodded trying hard to gather herposure.


    Bill strode towards her then he suddenly pushed her against the wall.


    He looked at her closely. His eyes were wandering on her eyes, nose thennded on her luscious lips.


    Her heart trembled.


    "I want you tonight," Bill said with a deep tone then suddenly he devoured her lips.

 Chapter 292: Reserved

    Chapter 292: Reserved


    Trishia opted to wait for Arabe¡¯s call in a restaurant of the hotel.


    Tonight, she was overwhelmed with excitement. She ordered some cocktails to soothe her mood.


    She had to cool down because she was already bursting with enthusiasm that finally, she could climb


    Bill¡¯s bed tonight with the help of Arabe Jones.


    Drinking her Margareta, her phone rang.


    It¡¯s Jayson Hansen.


    Trishia smiled before she answered her phone.


    ¡°Hello, handsome. Do you miss me?¡± Trishia¡¯s tone was very seductive just fitting her mood for tonight.


    ¡°Trishia, where are you now?¡± Jayson on the other hand had the opposite mood.


    His tone was severe and seemed he was in a hurry.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, handsome. I am not free now. I¡¯m in a hotel now and I have something very important thing


    to do tonight.¡± Trishia answered directly as she knew already the reason for Jayson¡¯s call.


    She was used to him calling her If he needed someone to release his tensions but tonight, she was


    reserved for Bill Sky.


    She had no time for Jayson Hansen at the moment.


    Tonight, she would be sleeping with Bill Sky and she had no room for Jayson Hansen.


    ¡°What hotel? Who are you with?¡± Jayson asked sternly.


    Trishia frowned as she was puzzled by Jayson¡¯s questions.


    ¡°When did you be so nosy?¡± She chuckled beneath her questioning.


    Their rtionship was only for bed and never been other romances.


    They never asked about each other¡¯s private life.


    Jayson never asked for details about her everyday activities.


    It¡¯s always been ¡°Where are you?¡±


    Then, right after she answered, he would say, ¡°I¡¯m on my way.¡±


    With that, he would drop the call and less than an hour, he rang her doorbell as a sign that he arrived.


    ¡°I¡­ I am just curious.¡± Jayson answered. His tone never changed.


    ¡°Okay, since you asked, I will tell you the truth. I am meeting Bill Sky. Satisfied?¡± Trishia¡¯s mood was


    overwhelmed with happiness.


    It seemed no one could easily ruin it even Jayson.


    ¡°And who else?¡± Jayson asked again.


    He wanted to hear another name aside from Bill Sky.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± Trishia was acting hurt with him. ¡°I said I¡¯m meeting Bill Sky but you didn¡¯t hear me. You won¡¯t


    even have a reaction to me meeting another man.¡± Trishia said while acting sad.


    This call was making her entertained with her cocktails while waiting for her final show.


    ¡°Cut the act, Trishia!¡± Jayson heaved a deep sigh. ¡°Are you with, Arabe?¡± He asked eagerly.


    Trishia''s smile instantly faded away.


    Even though she knew Jayson¡¯s heart was only for one woman but she felt like she was pped by his


    words.


    He was worried about Arabe.


    She could feel an intense burning in her heart that Jayson was also into Arabe.


    Arabe Jones!


    Arabe Jones!


    Arabe Jones!


    Trishia was clenching her hands into fists while she gritted her teeth.


    She was full of hatred for Arabe because the things she liked and wanted were all with her.


    She had to make all efforts to get what she wanted but Arabe got everything so easily without any


    effort at all and for Trishia, that was so unfair!


    ¡°Yes! She¡¯s with me Jayson and she is with Bill Sky now. Happy?¡± Trishia answered sounding irritated.


    ¡°What did you do to her?¡± Jayson asked with a controlled temper.


    His tone was seriously mixed with anger.


    ¡°Nothing!¡± She could not help but roar. ¡°Why is everyone thinking that I am always the culprit even


    though I am not doing anything?¡± Trishia was very annoyed. ¡°Since you want to know the truth, okay!


    Your Arabe nned everything. Your Arabe went to Bill¡¯s penthouse to offer herself to him. Happy?


    You see how your ex-lover loves making out with men?¡± Trishia¡¯s good mood was already ruined with


    just Arabe¡¯s name.


    ¡°Shut up, Trishia! She is not you! Arabe was the most decent person I know! So, don¡¯t try to nder


    her name, okay? What hotel are you in now? I¡¯ming!¡± Jayson defended Arabe.


    Trishia could not ruin her name on him.


    He knew Arabe very well and it was not fair if Trishia would just nder her.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± After his words, Trishiaughed.


    Her grim was wicked and insulting.


    ¡°You really think your ex-lover is innocent? Calm on, Jayson! Then who¡¯s Adam Sky? She had a son


    with Bill Sky because she hooked up with him. You know Bill¡¯s reputation very well when ites to


    women. We all knew that women throw their selves at him just to get his interest so your ex-lover was


    the one to climb Bill¡¯s bed to have a child with him because she is so desperate. She¡¯s so desperate to


    get an advantage over other women. She¡¯s very cunning!¡± Trishia rolled her eyes in annoyance,


    ¡°Trishia, it seemed to me that you are describing yourself,¡± Jayson remarked without any hesitation.


    ¡°How dare you, Jayson! How dare you!¡± Trishia¡¯s anger was bursting. ¡°We have s*x! You s*x me! And


    now you are insulting me like that! Remember, I am your f*cking crime partner!¡± Trishia roared which


    made other customers nce at her position but she didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t forget that Trishia but just in case you forgot, I will remind you of our number one rule. No


    talking sh*t of our personal lives and you know Arabe is something personal to me so stop bashing


    her like a fan who was not given enough attention that¡¯s why you became a hater.¡± He chuckled


    insultingly beneath his words.


    ¡°Don¡¯t act like a guardian angel to her! Jayson, may I remind you too that, you had that dirty little secret


    7 yrs. ago. Do I need to tell what you did to what you called ¡®something personal girl¡¯ 7 years ago?¡±


    Trishia grinned triumphantly like she had already won the battle.


    Hearing Trishia, Jayson didn¡¯t answer for a while.


    ¡°You! I swore Trishia to kill you if this goes out!¡± Suddenly Jayson shouted with a threatening


    dangerous tone.


    ¡°Oh! Chill! Chill, handsome!¡± Trishia wasn¡¯t scared of him. They were partners in crime then turned to


    s*x partner but that was the only rtionship she had with him.


    Trishia didn¡¯t see her future with Jayson.


    She was only eyeing Bill Sky.


    On the other hand, Jayson was only eyeing Arabe.


    Trishia could tell it from the start.


    Since he could not get Arabe and could not beat Bill Sky, he used Trishia as an alternative since she


    was known as Bill¡¯s woman.


    The same goes for Trishia.


    Jayson was next to Bill in Capital Z.


    It was not a bad idea after all.


    They used each other and they benefited from each other.


    It was a win-win for both of them.


    ¡°Okay, I will stop talking something bad to your ex-lover. Now, are we good?¡± Trishia was trying to calm


    herself down.


    She could not ruin her night just because of her conversation with Jayson.


    Trishia kept on looking at her phone on her side.


    She was already imagining that Arabe would call her to go up.


    She could not wait anymore.


    She already felt that 1 hour of waiting was already 1 year for her.


    ¡°What¡¯s the name of the hotel? I¡¯ming.¡± Jayson on the other line was obviously trying to find his


    calm.


    His voice was with a controlled temper.


    ¡°No! You can¡¯te! You will just ruin our n!¡± Trishia immediately refuted this.


    He should not know or he would ruin their n.


    ¡°What n?¡± Jayson¡¯s voice became angry again after hearing Trishia.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°None.¡± Trishia quickly answered and then cut the call without waiting for Jayson¡¯s reply.


    She would not let anyone ruin the n for tonight.


    Jayson would surely make a scene if he knew the n.


    Knowing him, he would not let Arabe enter Bill¡¯s penthouse.


    Trishia heaved a heavy breath.


    ¡°Huh! It¡¯s over!¡± She uttered in the air along with another heavy sigh when her phone chimed.


    A text message from Jayson Hansen.


    ¡®It¡¯s toote. I already knew your location.¡¯


    After reading his message, Trishia froze like she saw a ghost.


    She could not believe it was happening.


    She quickly called Jayson but he didn¡¯t answer.


    Trishia tried several times but Jayson didn¡¯t answer.


    Surely, he didn¡¯t want any negotiation.


    Trishia was swearing all over and she hated it.


    She could note up to Bill with sweats.


    She had to look fresh and perfect in his eyes.


    She quickly texted Arabe.


    ¡®Hurry up! Jayson ising! You need to get me in there now!¡¯


    She was not asking but ordering hoping for her urgentpliance.


    Arabe shouldply with their deal or she would not let her slip away.


    She would make her like a misery again.


    Trishia swore while clenching her fists hard.


    Tonight, she should get Bill Sky no matter what.


    Meanwhile, inside Bill¡¯s penthouse, Bill was attacking her lips.


    His topless body was pressing her against the wall.


    Arabe tried her best to break the kiss only to Bill deepened it not allowing her to stop.


    His kiss was hungry.


    He was not epting any refusal from her.


    His tongue invaded her sweet mouth.


    It danced inside like he was looking for a dance partner until it found her tongue.


    They danced the rhythm together with the lead of his toque.


    Arabe closed her eyes as she could feel her arousal striking.


    Her body was starting to heat up like she was burning.


    She was burning hot.


    She was like on fire.


    She could not help it.


    Bill¡¯s taste was so enticing.


    He was the best kisser.


    He exactly knew what he was doing and he exactly knew how to make her aroused.


    So aroused that she could not stop cooperating with his hungry kiss.


    While he was ravishing her lips, she could not help hooking her arms on his neck.


    ¡®Arabe! What are you doing?¡¯


    ¡®Arabe, you are here for Trishia!¡¯


    ¡®Do not forget your deal with her!¡¯


    ¡®Wake up!¡¯


    ¡®Pull yourself together!¡¯


    ¡®Stop this nonsense now!¡¯


    Arabe¡¯s mind was losing its temper.


    It was shouting at her scolding her to stop but Bill was a very good kisser.


    Not only a kisser but a good arousal maker.


    She could already feel her wetness even though they just kissed.


    Millions of tingling sensations were crazily running inside her body like she was electrified by their


    presence.


    Bill¡¯s kiss crawled on her porcin neck down to her corbone.


    With eyes closed, her fingers voluntarily caressed his hair.


    Then, Bill went back to ravishing her lips while his hand started to unbutton her shirt.


    Her hands traced his muscles freely but when Bill snapped her first button sessfully, she was also


    snapped back to her senses.


    She quickly opened her eyes and pushed him with all her might.


    ¡°No! I¡¯m not here for this!¡± She roared then quickly buttoned her shirt back.


    Bill looked at her seriously.


    ¡°What do you want then?¡± Bill raised his arms spreading in the air.


    With a sexy sight she had, Arabe¡¯s eyes traced her muscles down to his 6 packs as she gulped


    secretly.


    ''This god-man just kissed me earlier.''


    ''This god just buried his tongue inside my mouth earlier.''


    Arabe was very worried that he would find out what she was thinking but she had a very hard


    situation wherein she could take off her eyes away from his body and stop thinking about what


    happened earlier.


    Stop thinking about his sexy tongue dancing with hers.


    Stop thinking of his ravishing kiss and stop thinking of his lips so soft and sweet.


    All of these, she was going crazy as her arousal was still living with her at the moment.


    She was sure if she could put a finger inside her, her slimy juices would stick on her finger.


    ¡°I¡­¡± She gulped. ¡°I¡­ I just want us to drink.¡± Arabe said trying her best to focus even if it was so


    hard for her with the man in front of her topless.


    Bill smirked.


    His expression was like reading her motive.


    Arabe smiled trying hard to hide the real reason why she was there.


    Bill was a very smart person and sometimes, she thought of him that he could read minds.


    Tonight, he should not know about her n and the deal she made with Trishia.


    She had a mission tonight and she had to finish it otherwise, Trishia would go crazy on her.


    She would be having a father and daughter tandem bringing her life miserable.


    ¡°Will you?¡± Arabe asked him with pure innocent eyes.


    After all, she had been through, she had practiced the art of acting.


    Hard life had taught her though.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Bill muttered while he walked closer to her.


    He stopped leaving just an inch gap from each other¡¯s lips.


    His eyes were looking at her closely unreadable.


    She met his eyes.


    Their eyes were locked with each other.


    Staring like they were the only people left in the world.


    ¡°I want to f*ck you now,¡± Bill uttered calmly but with hungriness as his eyes never left hers.


    ¡°Let¡¯s drink first.¡± She demanded meeting his unreadable eyes.


    ¡°F*ck me first.¡± Along with his demand, Bill lifted her butt leaving her with no choice but to wrap her legs


    around his waist then quickly, he attacked her lips again hungrily walking inside the master bedroom


    without breaking the wild kiss.


    ¡°You are reserved for me. You are mine tonight! Only mine, Arabe Jones.¡± Bill whispered kissing her


    earlobes full of desire.

 Chapter 293: Irresistible

    Chapter 293: Irresistible


    ¡°You are mine tonight. Only mine, Arabe Jones.¡± Bill¡¯s words pierced directly into her.


    She could not resist all the tingling sensations running crazily in her body.


    The arousal she felt was bursting like she had no choice but to allow it to take over her.


    For her, it felt so right.


    Her body was gracefully cooperating with him that it didn''t want them to stop.


    ¡®Arabe, your kissing Bill Sky!¡¯


    ¡®Bill Sky!¡¯


    ¡®Bill Sky!¡¯


    ¡®Bill Sky!¡¯


    ''That monster!''


    ¡®Do not ruin your n!¡¯


    Her mind was already shouting hysterically but Bill¡¯s touches and kisses were so powerful to vanish all


    those words in her mind.


    Without breaking the hungry kiss, Bill gently put her on the bed and positioned himself on top of her.


    His hand started to crawl everywhere on her body like it was seeking something in the nicest spots he


    knew.


    His hand seemed to know where its direction to go.


    With Bill¡¯s touches, she could not help but arched her body.


    It seemed his fingers carried voltage of electricity to her skin making her intensely lured into pleasure.


    She was under his spell and she was no way out until her phone rang inside her pocket.


    Arabe quickly opened her eyes.


    She pushed him harshly and then jumped out of bed.


    ¡°Bill Sky, what are you doing?¡± She waspletely back to her senses.


    The man in front of her was none other than the monster she hated the most.


    ¡°Tell me you don¡¯t like it.¡± Bill¡¯s tone was serious while he was spreading his arms in the air unting his


    topless sexy muscles.


    With his handsome face plus his sexy hot body, Arabe couldn¡¯t help but gulp secretly.


    ¡°I am not here for that.¡± Arabe quickly averted her gaze to the other side as her eyes seemed glued


    on his topless body.


    ¡°Can you put on a shirt?¡± She quickly fixed herself and thenined about her sexy sight.


    ¡°Arabe, this my ce. I can do whatever I want.¡± He reminded her. ¡°And I can do whatever I want to


    you.¡± He added with serious eyes pierced into hers.


    Hearing his words, Arabe was a bit stunned.


    Yeah. He was right.


    It¡¯s his ce, it¡¯s his rules.


    He could take advantage of her whatever and whenever he wanted to.


    How could she forget that she entered a lion¡¯s den?


    He could eat her.


    He could torture her again with or without her permission.


    ¡°I¡­ I just want to drink.¡± She tried her best to stick to the n as she knew the temptation of the man


    without his shirt was enticing.


    Though she hated this man so much, his masculinity, his scent, the god-looking handsomeness, and


    his figure were too irresistible to handle.


    Come on!


    She¡¯s just a girl after all.


    ¡°Here?¡± Bill asked teasing her.


    He wanted to question if she really just want to drink inside his huge master bedroom.


    ¡°Oh! Then, let¡¯s go out.¡± Arabe didn¡¯t wait for his answer as her feet hurriedly walked out.


    She had no time to waste.


    She had a mission tonight that needs to be aplished.


    Her ringing tone reminded her as she knew who was the caller even without seeing it.


    Bill followed her outside.


    ¡°Answer it.¡± He uttered like he didn¡¯t want a noise inside his ce.


    ¡°Nah¡­ no need! It¡¯s just an unknown number.¡± She got her phone and she was right.


    Trishia¡¯s name appeared on her screen.


    She heaved a deep sigh secretly as she didn¡¯t follow her instruction.


    Her call might just lead to Bill¡¯s suspicion.


    After her words, Bill turned around.


    ¡°Help yourself.¡± He spoke very little but Arabe quickly understand what he was about to do.


    Bill went inside his room then after a while she heard water dropping on the floor.


    She had guessed it.


    Bill was taking a shower.


    A cold shower to cool down himself.


    Arabe quickly got two wine sses and chose one wine bottle in the cab.


    She knew these wines were too much expensive.


    Knowing Bill Sky, he would not settle for anything less but she didn¡¯t care.


    It was him just announcing to help herself.


    That just meant, he let her do whatever she wanted inside which was to her advantage.


    Quickly, she opened a bottle of wine, poured it into their sses then turned around to make sure that


    no one was behind her.


    No one should see what she was about to do.


    Then, she put her hand inside her pocket and got out a tiny bottle.


    Trishia gave it to her.


    ¡°Poured this into his ss mixed with his drink then your mission is finished that easy,¡± Trishia said


    reaching the tiny capsule-like bottle.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Arabe asked as she was not confident about Trishia.


    She didn¡¯t even know why she came up with the decision to make a deal with her as she knew this girl


    was a desperate wicked witch.


    Arabe could not forget what Trishia had done to her at the Sky Anniversary party.


    She was sure that those embarrassments she had received there were all Trishia¡¯s doings.


    Trishia had set her up.


    The video on the screen interviewing her at that time was no other than Trishia.


    She knew the truth but no one listened to her instead they used her of Ed Sky¡¯s death.


    Arabe heaved a heavy sigh remembering the past.


    ¡°Nothing¡­ It¡¯s just like a sleeping pill.¡± Trishia answered with a fake smile.


    ¡°Huh! No! That¡¯s a drug Trishia. Am I right?¡± If Trishia could y a victim, she believed that she was a


    liar.


    Trishia smirked then she pped.


    ¡°Bravo! I know you¡¯re not that innocent. Come on! It¡¯s not you¡¯re going to murder someone with that!¡±


    Trishia said viciously remembering Jayson¡¯s words and convincing her because she didn¡¯t want to wait


    for too long for her.


    ¡°No, Trishia! I will not do that! I am not as vicious as you. I will do my way. You wait here and wait for


    my call.¡± After Arabe ordered, she went to exit the ce but Trishia quickly inserted the tiny bottle


    inside her pocket.


    Arabe stopped and looked at Trishia with a grim smile.


    ¡°I know you will be needing that. Just in case.¡± Trishia said with a naughty wink.


    With Trishia¡¯s annoying traits, Arabe just rolled her eyes at her and shook her head then walked


    away.


    Looking at the vile, Arabe felt she had to use it because if not, she couldn¡¯t promise if she could


    control herself if Bill would attack her again.


    Trishia was right.


    It would be best that she would use the bottle.


    Bill seemed no n to let her go tonight judging from his intimate attack earlier.


    She could feel the lustful desire, the hotness of his body, and the longingness in him.


    She would not like to think that he had no s*x with other women because it was too impossible to


    believe in his name but she could not also set aside her feeling about his actions earlier.


    She couldn¡¯t exin it but he seemed to miss her a lot and admittedly, her body missed him a lot too.


    Thinking of the pros and cons of her situation, she finally arrived at her decision.


    ¡°You are not gonna die, Bill Sky.¡± She muttered in the air clearing her conscience.


    ¡°It¡¯s just for tonight. I have to save my father.¡± With a shaky hand, she started to open the bottle and


    pour drops into Bill¡¯s wine.


    She felt guilty but she was determined to aplish her mission tonight.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Suddenly, Bill sounded behind.


    She quickly put the empty bottle back in her pocket, turned around, and put up a good smile at him with


    the two sses in her hands.


    ¡°Shall we drink now?¡± Her smile never left her face but deep inside she was already trembling.


    Bill would kill her if he had witnessed what she had done with his drinks.


    Bill looked at her seriously.


    He was now wearing a navy-blue t-shirt and ck jogger pants.


    He looked very fresh like a teenager.


    It seemed the water also washed away his maturity.


    Arabe couldn¡¯t help to appreciate his fresh look with hair dumped all over his forehead and somehow,


    she wished that his cruelty was also washed away with water.


    But she bet it was not.


    Bill¡¯s eyes were unreadable but she could see they were cold.


    After her words, Bill strode closed to her and got the sses from her hands.


    He went to the living room and settle the sses on the table.


    Arabe was quick to follow and her eyes were also quick for her ss.


    Bill should get the ss that had the drug in it.


    She walked almost running and got her ss.


    She shook the ss gently and smelled it like a pro.


    She¡¯s sure her eyes would never betray her.


    It was her ss.


    Bill sat on the couch crossing his long legs.


    He looked at Arabe seriously.


    Arabe met his eyes for a little while but then averted her gaze to the side when she felt her cheeks


    were burning hot.


    She could not look Bill in the eye after what she had done to his drink.


    ¡°Tell me, why are you here?¡± Bill uttered with an unreadable expression.


    He seemed to be bothered by her sudden presence.


    He was not stupid not to decipher it in one go.


    This girl would nevere to his ce just for a drink but he had no n to spoil her night.


    ¡°I told you, I want to drink. I need a partner to drink.¡± Arabe answered gathering all her wits.


    There¡¯s no room for any mistake to Bill Sky.


    This man was clever.


    ¡°Partner?¡± Bill nodded folding his arms upon his chest. ¡°What about Eric?¡± He asked calmly.


    ¡°He¡¯s abroad.¡± Arabe smiled but deep inside, her nervousness was eating her up.


    She didn¡¯t know when she could keep up with his interrogation.


    She knew exactly what he was doing to her.


    He didn¡¯t trust her.


    ¡°Is it okay, Mr. Sky? I just remembered the night we drank together.¡± She smiled trying her best to keep


    her cool.


    Bill held his chin with one hand.


    He seemed caught in deep thinking as he looked at Arabe who thetter could not keep up looking at


    him directly.


    Then he smirked cutely.


    ¡°What do you think about a partner in bed?¡± He asked seriously.


    Arabe jolted.


    With his words, she felt her arousal awakened again.


    His sexy voice and the way he had said it, made her earlobes turn red.


    Arabe smiled.


    The calm on her face was there but she could already feel her knees were trembling.


    ¡®Gosh! This man was really a tease!¡¯ Her thoughts were messy.


    ¡®And why I felt so aroused at him?¡¯


    ¡®Why do I have arousal even though I hate this person so much?¡¯


    ¡®I would never forgive this person even in the next life.¡¯


    ¡®Pull yourself together, Arabe. Don¡¯t think of this man so much. Your arousal doesn¡¯t have something


    to do with him. You are just a girl. Whoever touches you, you will feel anything.¡¯


    ¡®But you can¡¯t set aside his god-looking and sexiness.¡¯


    Her thoughts were like fighting inside. She felt her mind was blowing with her thoughts so she quickly


    shook her head to get rid of all of them.


    ¡°Hahaha.¡± Sheughed softly. ¡°You must be kidding me,¡± Arabe added just to cover her panic inside.


    ¡°I don¡¯t do jokes.¡± His eyes were sharp like he was seeking her soul.


    ¡°I preferred drinking partner. Just a drinking partner. Can you do it for me, tonight?¡± Arabe got his


    ss from the table and held it to him.


    ¡°Cheers?¡± She said with a sweet smile offering her ss to him for a toast.


    Bill held the ss but his eyes were looking at her.


    Then he clinked his ss to her.


    He sipped over his ss then she followed.


    She had to make sure that he would drink before her.


    Then he drank again.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    She drank smiling at him.


    Seeing Bill drinking his wine, she felt already aplished.


    She was sure Bill would be down before he could empty his ss.


    ¡°Thank you for giving me your time, tonight. I appreciate it a lot.¡± She uttered.


    This was the least she could say to the man she drugged.


    ¡°Can you sleep tonight with me?¡± He asked not returning her sweet words.


    His tone was severe.


    ¡°I¡­ I will. Finished your drink and we sleep together.¡± She answered just to give him assurance.


    Later, when he was already down with the drug, she would just think of Trishia as her.


    It would be best this way but for an explicable reason, she could feel something inside her that was


    disappointed with what is going to happen.


    Her conscience?


    Guilt?


    Or must be something deeper.


    ¡°Cheers?¡± Bill finally smiled at her. He looked satisfied with his answer.


    ¡°Cheers!¡± She replied as she couldn¡¯t wait to get out of his ce.


    ¡°At least, I got your permission before you be unrestrained,¡± Bill uttered along with his unreadable


    smirk.


    Arabe froze. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Then, she started feeling the burning sensation inside her like she was going to explode.


    Suddenly, her vision be blurry, and started spinning while her head became heavy.


    ¡®No! This can¡¯t be the wine!¡¯


    ¡°Bill Sky, you tricked me!¡± She was shouting but it came out soft.


    ¡°Shhh¡­ Sleep Arabe. Sleep now.¡± Arabe heard him with his blurry silhouette until she finally


    copsed.

 Chapter 294: Sexy And Wild

    Chapter 294: Sexy And Wild


    ¡°Damn!¡± Trishia was very pissed.


    All the excitement she felt earlier waspletely drained. She was waiting there for almost 5hrs now


    but still, she hadn¡¯t received Arabe¡¯s call.


    Trishia kept on calling her but Arabe didn¡¯t pick up her calls. She even sent her messages but


    Arabe still didn''t reply. She sent her threatening messages but still, Arabe was silent.


    ¡°Don¡¯t dare to trick me, Arabe Jones. I am Trishia Meyer. Don¡¯t ever forget that b*tch!¡± She uttered in


    the air raging with intense anger.


    Waiting for her was killing her slowly as no one made her wait for 5 hrs.


    ¡°Are you trying to make fun of me b*tch? You will see¡­ You will see¡­¡± Clenching her fist, Trishia


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    swore to get her revenge if Arabe would notply with their deal.


    ¡°Where are you, Arabe? What are you doing with Bill Sky now? Pick up your phone! Come on pick


    up your phone!¡± Trishia called Arabe once again but no one answered her phone.


    Enraged with the situation, she was already breathing fire and her eyes were killers.


    She giggled in fury.


    If only she could get a pass to Bill¡¯s penthouse, she would go and attack Arabe there right away but


    the situation was the opposite.


    Bill¡¯s penthouse was always the safest and most secure ce in this hotel.


    She had no way to enter his penthouse unless Bill would allow her or Arabe would stick with their


    n but thetter seemed impossible.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Trishia suddenly tossed her cocktail ss on the floor along with her yelling.


    Everyone in the restaurant turned to see her.


    ¡°Arabe Jones¡­ Arabe Jones¡­ you are always my pain in the ass. How dare you fool me! I will


    make your life a living hell!¡± Trishia¡¯s scream echoed in the room with her eyeballs bulging in anger.


    She didn¡¯t care about the few people around her.


    She even looked at them one by one with a killer look.


    ¡°Ms., do you need assistance?¡± Quickly, the manager of the restaurant went to Trishia because of her


    destructive scene.


    Trishia stood up and strode towards the man.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are but mind your own business!¡± She hissed while pointing to the man¡¯s


    namete on his left chest.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry madame but I think you are already drunk. Can I call you a driver?¡± The manager asked


    politely.


    Trishiaughed mockingly. ¡°What word did you not understand?¡± She grabbed his shirt¡¯s cor. ¡°Don¡¯t


    you know who I am? I¡¯m Trishia Meyer. So, get the hell out of my sight now!¡± Then she released him


    with a hard push.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, madame.¡± The manager quickly bowed down and then went away.


    He could not afford to mess up with the daughter of the former Senator Meyer who was running for the


    presidency for the next election plus Trishia was known to be Bill Sky''s woman before.


    Who could mess up with the highest boss¡¯ woman?


    Trishia smiled wickedly seeing the guy run off in a hurry.


    Her reputation seemed to still work with the gullible people. She sat back and continued her drinking


    while her fingers were running on the surface of the table.


    ¡°Arabe Jones,¡± She muttered in the air with a dangerous expression.


    Earlier, Trishia sessfully ditched Jayson Hansen away. She intentionally waited for her near the


    entrance and when she saw himing, she hid inside the restroom locked the cubicle, and stayed


    there for a while.


    Jayson should not see her or everything would not turn out well.


    She also turned off her phone so he could not call her.


    When she went out, she could still see Jayson in the reception.


    He seemed trying to negotiate something with the receptionist.


    There was only one thing in Trishia¡¯s mind.


    She thought Jayson was trying to ess Bill¡¯s penthouse or trying to talk to Bill Sky but judging from


    Jayson¡¯s and the hotel manager¡¯s conversation, it seemed the request was to no avail.


    After a while, Jayson left the hotel.


    That was the only time she went back to the restaurant and ordered a few more cocktail drinks.


    Now, she realized that she had been waiting for Arabe forever.


    She was furious.


    Very furious.


    Arabe Jones just fooled her.


    Trishia wanted to kill someone to release her anger.


    She wanted to kill Arabe.


    That would be her greatest satisfaction.


    Without Arabe, her life would be much easier.


    Driven by intense fury, she wiped everything on her table.


    She didn¡¯t care about all the people who witnessed her. ¡°F*ck you, Arabe Jones! F*ck you!¡± She


    shouted again like she wanted to know everyone to that she was cursing Arabe¡¯s name.


    Everyone was rmed.


    The restaurant manager together with the waiters went to go to her as the sses made a cracking


    sound when they hit on the floor.


    They shattered into pieces.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Trishia Meyer but we have to get you out.¡± The manager already had the guts to drive


    her away.


    It was just too much and her name would not save the reputation of their restaurant.


    ¡°No! I want to talk to Bill Sky right now and will make you all fired!¡± She screamed with a threatening


    voice.


    Suddenly, the general manager of the hotel strode inside gracefully.


    With her professionalism, Trishia just rolled her eyes at the woman who was in herte 50s.


    Trishia stood up and strode closer to the manager with all vexation written all over her face.


    ¡°Ms. Smith!¡± She called mockingly seeing her namete.


    ¡°So, you are the general manager of this hotel. I knew you know me. Am I correct?¡± Trishia continued


    like she was lecturing her workers.


    Ms. Smith nodded. ¡°Yes. I am very pleased to meet you ma¡¯am Trishia Meyer.¡± She said politely with


    full of professionalism.


    ¡°So then, good someone had sense here!¡± Trishiamented looking at the manager of the restaurant


    and other crews in the ce. ¡°Now, can you call your CEO, your boss, Bill Sky, and let him know I am


    here? Now, quick!¡± Trishia ordered like she was ordering her ves.


    Ms. Smith quickly bowed down. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Ms. Trishia. When I heard about your presence here, I


    already contacted the penthouse manager to inform Mr. Sky but unfortunately, Mr. Brown said Mr. Sky


    left with his private chopper for 3 hrs. ago.¡± Ms. Smith informed her truthfully.


    After hearing Ms. Smith, Trishia¡¯s jaw clenched. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± She screamed again infuriatingly. She didn¡¯t


    mind with the customers around and the staff then she left without saying goodbyes to the staff while


    hissing in the air repeatedly, ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you, Arabe Jones! I¡¯m going to kill you! You will die


    b*tch!¡±


    The next morning, Arabe woke up with a heavy head.


    She looked around only to find out that she was not in her room and the ambiance was also different


    fromst night''s penthouse.


    Memories ofst night shed across her mind. ¡°Sh*t!¡± She could not help cursing in the air


    remembering Bill and herselfst night.


    She knew karma hit her hard.


    It was not a good idea that followed Trishia¡¯s vicious n. How could she forget that she was fooling


    the mighty Bill Sky?


    How could she think that he was very easy to trick?


    He would not be very sessful and would not be the leader of the global business if he would fall into


    a trap easily.


    ¡°Ah!!!¡± Clenching her fists, she could not help to hate herself for being the dumbest girl in the world.


    ¡°Sh*t! did we? We did?¡± She muttered puzzled. Her head was aching so bad trying to remember what


    happenedst night.


    Thinking more deeply until she felt goosebumps all over her.


    ¡°Oh no!¡± She muttered with regrets and panic.


    ¡°We¡­ gosh!¡± She cupped her face with her two hands as her memory brought her to what she had


    donest night.


    She knew she copsed but after a while, she regained some consciousness.


    She never wished to remember what happened that night because it just put her in her most


    embarrassing moment.


    Last night, her body was driven by the drug in her wine.


    Bill had switched their sses swiftly that her eyes were easily deceived.


    She opened her eyes when she felt intense hotness inside her. She was like a volcano that was about


    to explode due to the burstingva inside her.


    She wanted to release the heat so when she had a vision of Bill, she quickly undressed all her clothes.


    Without her normal senses, she attacked Bill with her naked body. Bill who was with hisptop at that


    time was a bit stunned when she quickly sat on hisp without her clothes. She kissed him hungrily.


    The kind of kiss that was so addicting and full of madness. Bill kissed her back following her rhythm.


    She was so wild that she was the one who took his shirt and then kissed him all over his body. She


    showered him with thousands of aggressive kisses touching his bare muscles and devouring them one


    by one.  She was like swinging in a soft cloud with his sexy muscles around.


    ¡°Bill Sky, you are the most handsome and the sexiest man in the world.¡± Along with her dreamy smile,


    she uttered while she stroked her cheek on his abs repeatedly.


    Then, she suddenly pushed Bill to lie down on the couch topless. Bill didn¡¯t move. He seemed to let


    Arabe do whatever she wanted. After, she crawled on top of him. Her healthy chest was unting in


    front of him like they were waiting for him. Her nipples were erected and her sexy curves and wless


    body were all visible in front of him.


    Bill¡¯s eyes sparkled with the perfect scene her.


    ¡°Oh! Mighty Bill Sky! Why of all people in the world you are the most handsome and sexy man living?¡±


    She was talking to him directly very close to his face then she showered him with kisses once again all-


    around Bill''s face like she couldn''t get enough.


    ¡°Why are you so handsome and sexy, Bill Sky?¡± She was like a drunk person who kept on repeating


    her words. At this time, she was pinching his cheeks like she saw Bill as a cute baby.


    Bill smirked at her handsomely. He seemed overwhelmed with satisfaction with his wild sexy


    entertainer for tonight.


    "Do you know how much I like your face?"


    "You are the best, Bill Sky."


    "And you only belong to me!" She cupped his face biting her lower lip. Then rested her forehead on his


    forehead.


    "You belong to me Bill Sky." She imed then she sealed his lips with hers.


    The air in the room had turned exceptionally wild until Bill lifted her in a bridal style then he put her on a


    tub.


    "Oh! So, do you want to do it here, Mr. Sky? I''m ready for you. Come on, baby!" She said seductively.


    Bill just smirked at her.


    "Not now...Ain''t my thing." He sounded shaking his head with a cute smirk. After, he sprinkled her with


    cold water. Arabe incredibly felt the coldness. It had gotten inside her body as she shivered


    tremendously.


    Inside the bathtub, she embraced her wet naked trembling body until she felt her temperature had


    be stable. Then, Bill wrapped her in a towel. The coldness was still inside her but somehow it


    made her feel sober.


    Then a knock on her door snapped back her senses.


    She was petrified. How could she face Bill Sky afterst night''s event?

 Chapter 295: Motorcycle Ride

    Chapter 295: Motorcycle Ride


    Forthwith that everything was all cleared to her, she heaved a heavy sigh of weariness. She hated


    herself so much. How could she say those words to Bill Sky? The man she hated the most.


    Her cruel oppressor.


    The monster!


    "What happened, Arabe?"


    "Why you''re so dumb, Arabe?"


    "What''s gotten to you, Arabe?"


    She flushed while her nervousness was eating her up. How could she possibly open the door and


    faced Bill Sky?


    With so many regrets, she giggled realizing the nastiness she had done that evening.


    After a while, another knock on the door was heard. Her heartbeat was racing so fast. She didn''t want


    to open the door so she put his hands on his ears staying rooted on the bed.


    "Madame, please open the door. Mr. Sky has something for you." A man''s voice was heard behind the


    door.


    Hearing the voice, Arabe heaved a sigh of relief then she shook off her head to get rid of her


    nervousness. She could already imagine Bill''s mocking face her and his grim smile for her.


    "Ahhh!" Arabe shouted giggling.


    "Madame, are you okay?" The man behind the door asked worriedly after hearing her scream.


    "I''m not!" She quickly answered absent-mindedly. "Yeah... I am fine." Regaining her senses she


    coughed a smattering.


    Then, she strode towards the door and opened it.


    "Where''s Mr. Sky and where am I now?" Arabe quickly asked as she wanted to hide from him. She


    wanted to hide from him her entire life.


    "Madame, you are in Mr. Sky''s uphill mansion in Capital Z." The middle-aged man answered politely.


    Hearing him, she was quickly appeased. It was a good thing that she was still in Capital Z. If Bill


    brought her abroad, she had to cling unto him to get back to Capital Z. Now, she had no problem with


    fleeing.


    Bill should not see her wherever he is.


    "Madame, Mr. Sky is downstairs waiting for you. Here, please take these suits." The man held


    something heavy inside a clear bag.


    Her eyes widened having a clear view of the things inside the bag. They were motorcycle gears.


    Puzzled with the things she was carrying but she had no time to engage with them.


    "Please wear it, madame, Mr. Sky is waiting for you already outside." The man instructed her then


    when he was about to turn around, Arabe held his arm.


    "Wait!" She quickly stopped him from leaving. " Is my son here? Adam... Adam Sky? Would you know


    where he is right now?" Arabe asked full of hopes that she would find Adam inside this mansion. It


    was not new to her that Bill had a lot of mansions inside Capital Z. The only person she had to find is


    Adam wherever Bill hid him. She was certain that Adam was living in one of his mansions.


    The man looked at her.


    Then he shook his head.


    "The young master isn''t here madame." He answered inly. "And I don''t have any information about


    his whereabouts. I''m sorry madame." He slightly bowed then left. This servant seemed to know his


    right ce and that was serving his true master loyally.


    Arabe froze holding the heavy bag as she could feel an extreme disappointment in her heart. She


    was like a candle melting. The sparks lit in her eyes quickly receded.


    She turned around and then tossed the hefty bag on the mattress. She quickly took a shower and then


    went out. Since Adam was not inside this mansion, she nned to escape from Bill Sky.


    "You are the most handsome man and the sexiest in the universe." Those words shed across her


    mind. Her tone and how she enunciated per words seductively plus her nasty movements towards him.


    "Gosh! Gosh! Gosh!" She could not help messing her wet hair and shook her head repeatedly.


    "Okay... Calm down... Inhale...Exhale.." She had to calm down to exit the mansion without being caught


    by Bill Sky. After, she quickly opened the door only to find out the man earlier was behind the door


    standing sturdy enough to block her way.


    "Madame, Mr. Sky is waiting. He had words for you.." The man paused for a while like he was weighing


    how he could say the mean words from his boss in a nice way to her.


    "Madame, I suggest you wear the vest because escaping her is not rmended. You have no mode


    of transport in this ce." He exined sincerely.


    "I don''t mind... I can walk. Just tell me where''s the exit of this house aside from the main entrance."


    She ordered determined to escape from the mansion.


    "I''m sorry madame but you can''t do that." He quickly refused. " The thing is... Mr. Sky would get you


    here in a minute if you will note down with or without a vest. I suggest you wear one for your


    protection madame." He politely bowed.


    Arabe clenched her fists hard.


    She was not ready to see him. Just thinking of it, she blushed. It was too embarrassing on her side.


    She didn''t want toe but she knew she could not escape it. The damage had been done. She could


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    not rewind everything and fix it from there. It was merely impossible.


    Slowly, she found herself putting all the motorcycle vests.


    ''What is he thinking now?'' She could not help but roll her eyes in irritation. Looking in the mirror, she


    looked satisfied with her motorcycle gear. The riding vest and pants were in the color white and red


    rider while she was putting on her riding gloves. The satisfaction didn''tst long when another knock


    was heard.


    "I''ming!" She answered. She knew it was the man behind the door.


    When she came outside, she could see the man''s satisfaction as he quickly guided her downstairs.


    She followed with a heart that was bursting with nervousness and shame.


    When they arrived at the living room of the ground floor, she heard a loud blowing of horns. It made her


    leap. The ultimate time where she could meet Bill after that night. She deliberately walked slowly as her


    senses were refusing to see him but her feet were non-stoped. In the end, she exited the mansion with


    her head low facing the ground.


    If only she could bury her face into the ground just not to see him, she would not hesitate to do it just to


    escape from the humiliation.


    She stopped walking when he saw riding boots in front of her while maintaining her head low. Then she


    felt someone suddenly hold her shoulders adjusting her stance then he lifted her chin.


    She could hear her heart thumping like a ring drum.


    The suspense was over upon seeing Bill Sky. His handsome face greeted her nervous eyes. He had no


    manifestations. Her eyes weretched on his beautiful face. He was so stunning with his motorcycle


    riding gears. If she looked like a sexy racer, Bill brought out the best image of the most handsome and


    the sexiest rider like the champion of all racers. She could figure him out on a stage receiving his gold


    trophy for winning the 1st spot raising the trophy in the air and the crowd was cheering him while the


    women cracked up at his existence.


    Without any words for her, he put her on a white helmet same as himself.


    "Where are we going?" She asked along with her nervous heart.


    "Where the wilds belong." He answered with a charming smile.


    Hearing him was like a bucket of ice water being poured on her. He simply reminded her of what


    happenedst night.


    "Look! You know that I am not myself at that time... Okay?" She would not miss the chance that she


    could defend herself. If she was in the right mind, she would never do it. She would never even if she


    died.


    "Hmmm..." He just muttered nodding his head repeatedly. He seemed not convinced by her


    exnation. She could tell from his expression.


    "Come on! Hop in!" After some time expecting the reliability of her helmet, he guided her shoulders to


    the side of his BMW big bike. He sat on first and started the engine then he held her hand.


    Arabe''s expression was hesitant. She had not ridden a motorcycle before and it was not just a


    motorcycle but a huge one. She only saw it in an action movie.


    "Are you sure we''re safe?" She could feel the cold sweats on her hands doubting the decision she


    made on going with him on a motorbike.


    "Rx. It''s safer than the woman I knew fromst night." He answered with a cute smirk.


    "Bill Sky!?" She was annoyed by his smooth attack. Then she held her shoulder and hopped on his


    motorcycle.


    "Hold on tight." It wasn''t a request but order as his tone was filled with necessity but Arabe refused to


    follow. As her eyes wandered outside, she could not help to appreciate the view. It was amazing!


    It was a vastnd uphill with only Bill''s mansion standing in the area. The servant was right. If she had


    escaped, she would dry herself out from walking. It would take her 1 month of waddling maybe to get


    away from the ce.


    Even though she rode on his big bike, she refused to follow his orders. "Hold on tight your foot!" She


    muttered in the air rolling her eyes as she gripped at the back railing when Bill drove the bike speedily


    and stopped abruptly which made her shove at Bill''s back forcefully.


    "Grrrr..." She was breathing fire that she had to grasp Bill embraced him not to fall from the bike.


    "Bill Sky, I''m gonna kill you! Where are you taking me?" Arabe roared in anger. "I still want to live!


    Slow down!" She was shouting as she could not contain her panic. Bill was driving furiously amidst her


    shouting. Arabe wrapped his waist tightly afraid to fall. The fresh wind was touching her face.


    "I don''t want to die..." She muttered in the air closing her eyes while not losing her traction from Bill''s


    waist.


    Left without any choice, she leaned over towards Bill''s back. Her body was pressing his back.


    "Open your eyes." After a while, Bill ordered.


    Arabe heard him but she had no n to follow. She was totally afraid.


    "Trust me. Open your eyes." Bill said it again. His tone was sincere.


    "No! I will never trust you! So don''t ever think about it." Arabe answered. Her tone was like dering


    a conclusion.


    After her words, Bill drove the motorcycle in a zigzag dropping every side of the motorcycle. Arabe''s


    hug was tighter afraid to fall out from the bug bike then she quickly opened her eyes. Her jaw dropped


    having the magnificent view in her sight. It made her instantly calm.


    "Wow!" She muttered in surprise.


    Then Bill''s speed had normalized. They were hitting the road on a big motorbike. Every corner of the


    ce was greens and flowers. The weather was magical. It had the right mixture. Not too cold, not too


    warm. Pine trees were everywhere. Arabe started to appreciate her decision. She felt if she didn''t


    ride with him, she would not be able to see the perfect nature scene. She could tell that the beautiful


    ce was only for motorcycles as the road was narrow but the view was the best ce for her


    vanished in an instant.


    "Do you like it?" Bill asked with a chill tone.


    "Yes.''" She answered smiling. "It''s very beautiful." She added with an unbelievable tone.


    "You are more beautiful," Bill muttered in the air which made her blush.

 Chapter 296 : The Risk

    Chapter 296 : The Risk


    Arabe''s eyes were so entertained by the amazing overlooking view when Bill maneuvered the speed.


    She quickly tightened her grasp around Bill''s waist.


    "Where are we going?" She asked almost shrieking.


    "How much do you want to risk?" Bill responded to her with another question. His tone was deemed


    serious. She curtailed deciphering what was his question all about. The question seemed to carry a


    wave of profound emotion.


    "What can you risk, Bill Sky?" She was very curious about the risk he could do since he already


    mentioned it.


    After her words, Bill normalized their speed. He was muted for a span.


    "I can risk everything for someone I like." He answered with a deep tone.


    "And you?" He asked.


    "I hate risking. I will never put myself in an uncertain situation."She answered honestly.


    After all the suffering she had experienced in her life, she would never allow herself to be hurt again.


    Whatever it is, she would not enter any situation that would put her in danger again and again. For a


    soul that had been torn under cruel circumstances, healing was a difficult thing to do. The process


    would take slow, slower than what you ever wanted because no one wanted to drown themselves in


    sorrow.


    Through time, the pain heals but the scars were never mended. No one wanted to be drowned and


    stay rooted in pain but no matter what, the terrible experiences will always haunt down.


    "Then you are a coward," Billmented.


    "It''s better safe than sorry, Mr. Sky," Arabe replied along with her rolling eyes. She could not fathom


    how Bill could just call her a coward. Arabe heaved a sigh of annoyance. Of all people, why she was


    with the heartless man right now? Why she was riding his motorcycle and talking like they were


    friends? Aside from that, why they were talking about risk and the topic was a bit personal.


    "Hmmm..." He muttered. ''"Life is boring without any risk." He remarked like he was gently reminding


    her.


    "Well, what can I say? A person who has everything." Shemented rolling her eyes.


    "Not everything..." Bill answered inly.


    Arabe smirked. She didn''t want to be bothered by his words as for her, Bill was a man who could not


    be trusted. She had no n to believe his words but then she was still curious about the meaning of his


    statement.


    "Come on, Mr. Sky, you are the richest man in our country. What the heck are you saying?" Arabe


    embraced Bill''s back tightly as he speeded up. Then he stabilized the speed again.


    "If you find that something important to you, you''re willing to give up everything just to get it." He said


    while driving smoothly.


    "I can''t believe what I''m hearing right now. You have all the fame and money. Are you sure you can


    give up all of these for that something?" For her, Bill Sky was just bluffing but she was just curious


    about his answer and she wanted to give him a hard time answering all her questions. It''s the only


    thing she could do since she decided to ride with him in his big motorcycle.


    Here, they were fair.


    She could ask and he would answer.


    He could also ask her and it''s her choice to answer or not. Bill could do anything to her if she didn''t


    want to cooperate with him unless he would put himself at risk too. Arabe felt safe knowing that Bill


    could only drive and could not hurt or force her to do things.


    "I can." Bill''s answer interrupted her thoughts. She rolled her eyes. ''Bluffing!'' Her mind refused to


    believe him.


    "And what is that something?" She was very curious. "Oh, let me guess... A girl!" Arabe said wanting


    to lighten up her mood. Bill was known as a womanizer, so it was not a question that was something


    that he was willing to give up everything.


    "Hmmm.." Bill didn''t answer directly as he speeded up again on a zigzag road going up the hill.


    Arabe held his waist so tight afraid to fall off the motorcycle.


    As expected, Bill would not tell him the truth. He could not answer a simple question. Admittedly, her


    curiosity kept on hanging though she had no intention to believe him.


    With her helmet, she shook her head to get rid of her inquisitiveness.


    "Where are we going, Mr. Sky?" She asked doubting the man who she was tugging tightly.


    "You will know." He answered inly.


    Arabe heaved a sigh. She could not afford to get him annoyed right now since he was holding her


    life. Bill could make her fall from his motorcycle or he could drop her on the mountain and leave her


    there. Thinking about this made her grasp his waist tighter. She didn''t care if he was pressing his back


    against her body. For her, her safety was more important than anything else.


    After a while of riding in the panoramic view, Bill finally stopped.


    "Go down." He ordered.


    "No." She answered not wanting to be left behind. What if Bill was tricking her? What if he would leave


    her there? Her eyes wandered around. She saw lots of pine trees green grass and some flowers in an


    uphill loop. With the greens, the air was so fresh. She felt good and rxed in the ce but it was not a


    good idea if Bill Sky would leave her there. How could she possibly go home? ording to her


    calction, they were very far away from the city or any town. They were in the mountainside of Capital


    Z. She was sure no other single soul in the area except maybe snakes and other wild animals.


    "Go down now or I''m gonna leave you here," Bill said calmly but a bit dangerous when dyed.


    "No!" She still refused to go down as she gripped his waist tighter. "We go down together." She


    demanded.


    Bill smirked cutely taking off his helmet. He turned slightly and took off her helmet too then they


    stepped down together.


    "Took off your jacket and pants now." Bill was referring to her riding jacket.


    "No. Why?" She could not help to get annoyed. Her nervousness was already eating her up. She didn''t


    know what they were doing there. She''s scared. Scared of everything that was going to happen.


    "Arabe took it off now or I will be the one to take it." He said with a tease. His voice was sexy but


    domineering.


    Hearing him, she automatically unzipped her jacket without any word. She knew Bill would not make


    any joke. He would do whatever he wanted and it would just worsen if she refused.


    When she finished, Bill smirked at her handsomely. She rolled her eyes in front of him.


    "Did you just roll your eyes at me?" Bill held her hand while his sharp eyes were questioning her.


    She didn''t answer instead she sneered at him.


    "Roll your eyes again at me and I will kiss you." He mumbled. His tone was threatening but sexy.


    Arabe turned around. She was afraid that she could not help rolling her eyes at him because of


    annoyance but suddenly Bill grabbed her arm and flipped her. His lips suddenlynded on hers. She


    was shocked as her eyes widened and she tried to push him but Bill deepened the kiss then he let go


    of her after a hungry intimate kiss.


    "You! I didn''t roll my eyes at you again." Sheined like a stubborn child.


    Bill smiled at her charmingly like he was dealing with a child. "Hmmm... I changed my mind." He


    answered with a sexy wink and a cute scowl.


    "Grrr..." Arabe was so annoyed. "Bill Sky, you are so immature!" She roared.


    Bill didn''t answer instead he held her hand.


    "Where are we going?" Her nervousness was surging up.


    "Just follow me." Hemanded squeezing her hand.


    Arabe followed. As if she had a choice.


    They trekked for 3 minutes until Arabe could hear water gushing and they were heading in its


    direction. It thrilled her and admittedly she got excited. Bill lead the way holding her hand. When they


    passed through a bulk bush, her jaw instantly dropped seeing the big waterfall in full st.


    "Amazing!" She could not hide her astonishment. The ce was like a paradise. "Magical!" She added


    with a satisfying smile. The water was very clear colored blue-green surrounded by huge rocks and


    trees.


    Bill looked at her and squeezed her hand. "Let''s swim." He whispered.


    "Really? Can we?" The waterfall was just too phenomenal for her to refuse. Even though he didn''t ask


    but she really wanted to take a dip. The clear water was like inviting her to swim.


    Bill nodded at her cutely.


    When she got his approval, Arabe quickly took off her clothes leaving only her underwear. Bill also


    took off his shirt and pants leaving his swimming trunks then without a warning, he held her hand then


    he jumped along with her. They swam together deeply and freely. The water was cold but it didn''t stop


    them from enjoying the Magnifique waterfall.


    Bill went up and identally Arabe too. They met in the middle and they were very close to each


    other. Arabe looked at Bill who had a wet sexy look. He was hotter with drops of water dripping on


    his sexy abs. Bill held her waist and pulled her closer. Her body shoved directly into his wet body. She


    felt hot everywhere even though the water was cold. It turned hotter when Bill looked at her like he


    wanted to eat her. Their lips started to get closer while staring at each other''s eyes.


    "Bill Sky, why are you doing this?" She mumbled questioning his actions. She couldn''tprehend as


    Bill was a very busy man but why he was with her spending his precious time? "Why are you flirting


    with me?" She was annoyed by his action. She was not that naive that she could not understand what


    he wanted. Whatever he was doing should stop. She was sure that she was not going to fall for his trap


    but she didn''t want him to continue doing this to her.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    "I don''t flirt." Bill''s voice cut her thoughts.


    "Then what are you doing now?" She asked promptly.


    "Risking." He directly answered then suddenly locked his lips on hers. She pushed him but Bill was


    unmoved. She could not understand his words but they were bugging her. His kiss was domineering


    but for her, it was so addicting that she could not stop kissing him back. She med it on the hidden


    magical paradise and the clear water.


    They kissed deeply and passionately.


    Bill''s kiss crawled to her earlobe down to her neck and the corbone. Arabe closed her eyes as she


    couldn''t handle the tingling sensations that were crazily running in her wet body. Bill kissed her again


    upward while his hands were wrapped around her curves. Then his hot lips brushed her earlobes.


    "Be mine again," Bill whispered.

 Chapter 297: The Bet

    Chapter 297: The Bet


    Arabe was dumbfounded. Her mind refused to believe Bill''s words. Then she chuckled softly with a


    mocking smirk.


    "Stop teasing me, Mr.Sky." She said with doubtful eyes on him. "You can''t be serious, right? And even


    though you are, it''s hard to imagine you and me together again. I will not enter your life ever again, Mr.


    Bill Sky." She honestly replied to him swearing to herself that she would not fall for his trap anymore as


    she had seen it and not only that she experienced it before.


    "Arabe Jones, do you really think that you can get out of my life?" Bill asked her calmly but his tone


    was provoking something. He sounded arrogant in a handsome manner. Dangerous in a charming way.


    Hearing him, she gritted her teeth in annoyance. She looked at him with irritation. His gorgeous wet


    look was splendid but she could not control his animosity as she pushed his wet body away from her


    and she quickly swam away from him but Bill was quick to grab her wrist and pulled her back to his


    embrace.


    "Let me go!" She ordered frowning in irritation. Her eyes were killers.


    The demand was put in vain when Bill wrapped her wet body tightly with his strong arms.


    "Adam..." Bill suddenly whispered. His warm lips were brushing her earlobe which made her shivered


    not because of the cold water but the tingling sensations of his lips touching her skin. It was irresistible


    and she didn''t know why Bill had always this thing that could always turn her on.


    Hearing her son''s name, Arabe''s heart skipped a bit.


    "What about Adam? What about him? What about my son?" She panicked as she could hear her


    ring heartbeat like a drum.


    Arabe felt her heart was going to explode.


    She was exceptionally longing for her son.


    "Calm down," His broad shoulders seemed to tease her but she struggled hard. She didn''t want to


    have another intimacy between the two of them again in the water plus the thing with her son was not


    yet settled. She was dying to know about Adam and he was expecting her to calm down. That was


    impossible. For her, it was a good thing that he mentioned Adam. Now, she could talk about their son.


    Hopefully, this man would give her the benefit of satisfaction. Somehow she hoped that Bill would


    answer everything she wanted to know or better yet, he would announce that he would bring Adam


    back to her.


    "Bill Sky, stopforting me and tell me about Adam. Please tell me now." She was already trembling


    down inside as she was very eager to know her son''s whereabouts. Adam deserved to have a mom.


    He deserved to be with her. No one could give him more genuine love than her. His real mother and


    that''s her.


    " Be mine again and let''s give Adam a family." Bill sounded very serious. His tone was deep as his


    unfathomable eyes were like searching for her soul. His proposal was interesting.


    Too fascinating that she could not envision herself, Adam, and Bill Sky as family. It was hard to imagine


    that she was going to enter Bill''s life again but if it''s the only way to see Adam again, how could she


    refuse him? How could she kick out his proposal when it was to her advantage?


    But...


    She was scared.


    Just thinking about the pain she went through in the past, she jolted. Her heart was extremely angry


    with him and what he had done in the past. For her, she could not forget that he was the king of all


    evils. No matter how he showed her kindness, some things would never change and that was the man


    in front of her right now was a heartless beast. He was the one whose happiness was her sadness. It


    seemed like her pain was his entertainment. Bill had done awful things to her and they were the factors


    she needed to consider too.


    "Mr. Sky, I am willing to do everything just to be with my son again and you know that!" She announced


    as she gulped to stabilize herself. Her breathing got excited but at the same time, it was nervous. If it


    was the only way that she could be with Adam again, she would be willing to risk it. Now, she


    understood Bill''s talking about risking. She could risk for the one she loved the most. She could put her


    guards down for Adam. Whatever happened, she knew it was not new to her. She had experienced


    terrible things with Bill before and she got her revenge but the prize she had to pay was too enormous.


    As cruel as he was, Bill kidnapped Adam and framed her. She could not forget how she knelt on a


    concrete ground under the scorching sun begging at him for her son but he never listened to her.


    He had no mercy.


    He was a heartless man.


    "Wait! Why are you doing this, Mr. Sky? What do you want from me? " Arabe asked with full of


    doubts on her expression. She believed that Bill was nning another trick for her. She knew Bill would


    not offer something advantage to her if he was not nning something bad for her. He was a scammer.


    He would never do things to her happiness.


    "Please, I am begging you. Spare Adam. Do not use him for any of your ns. If you hate me that


    much, just revenge on me but no... not Adam, Mr. Sky." Along with her words were her tears dripping


    down from the corners of her eyes.


    "Shhh.." Bill whispered as he wiped her tears with his wet thumb. Then she pulled her into his embrace.


    In the middle of the clear water, the two hugged each other like they were the only people left in a


    magical paradise. Birds and crickets were chirping and the fresh air circting around. The smell of


    nature stabilized the atmosphere.


    After a while, Arabe was snapped back to her senses as she pushed him again but her push turned


    out soft against Bill''s strong chest.


    "What do you want now, Bill Sky?" She roared trying to get out of his domineering embrace. "We have


    done this before but it didn''t work." She mumbled openly. Before, it was all about revenge. She made


    him go madly in love with her then suddenly, she dumped him. Whatever it is, she felt satisfied hurting


    him. Even though Bill didn''t love her, the fact that she made him crazily angry was feeding her


    satisfaction but not until Bill took Adam away from her. It was the most devastating she felt day by day.


    "It''s Adam''s request." He announced like spilling a secret. His tone was deep with eyes unreadable.


    Hearing him, Arabe rolled her eyes. She knew it! There''s no need for a dictionary for her to


    understand everything. Bill would never propose something like that to her in his proper mind.


    Undoubtedly, Bill was not the type of man that would use romantic words. He never knew love. He


    would not love someone other than himself. The romance was not to his liking and it needs to have a


    miracle for him to love someone.


    With these, how could she possibly be with him again?


    What''s gonna be their set-up?


    A contract?


    Another contract?


    Arabe frowned with lots of questions in her mind.


    Her nervousness was eating her up but her excitement seeing Adam again leveled up. She felt a


    whirlwind of emotions at the moment. She could not wait to see her son again. Adam must miss her a


    lot. She was very happy that Adam didn''t forget her. Her son, Adam surely missed her. Thinking about


    this, she felt her heart was instantly shattered into pieces. Arabe could not wait to hug Adam again.


    yed with him and tickled him all over his body to hear hisugh.


    "Of course, I''m going to give all to my son, Bill Sky." She replied with a reassuring tone. "Tell me what''s


    gonna be our setup, Bill Sky?" Her tone was very eager to know and at the same time, she was already


    preparing her mind for whatever this monster wanted from her. "Did you prepare another contract again


    for me to sign?" The past was very fresh for her even though it was already a very long time. Who


    could me her when she was his victim?


    She was his contractual lover before and eventually became his contractual wife.


    Their rtionship before was all bound by contracts. Bill Sky would neverpromise himself that''s


    why he would never act without a contract.


    "No... This time will be different." His sentence was serious and it was like a mystery to her. Bill''s


    forehead rested on her. His soft breathing was fanning her luscious lips. Their faces were very close to


    each other. She could feel millions of sensations crazily running all over her body.


    "Bill, stop this now." She whimpered dodging her face away from him but Bill cupped her face with his


    two hands lifting it to face him. His eyes were pretty but she could tell something was inside there.


    "This time..." Bill uttered then he paused. His bottomless eyes pierced into hers. Arbe met his eyes


    with a questioning look. She was waiting patiently with a very eager look. "This time, try to fall in love


    with me," Bill added.


    His words made her blown away. She seemed to hear the funniest joke in her entire life as she cackled


    softly. It was an insultingugh that was meant for Bill Sky. She was examining the person''s real


    identity as he talked about love. Bill Sky would never talk about it because love was not in his


    dictionary.


    "Love?" She chuckled like she was questioning his mental health. "Are you okay, Mr. Sky?" She rolled


    her eyes. "What do you know about love? You are the man without a heart. How could you ask


    someone to fall in love with you? Hahaha..." She chuckled not believing what she had heard. All she


    could do wasugh at him as believing was not an option for her.


    Bill suddenly held her chin. Then his thumb traveled to her lower lip. His touch made her jolt in the


    water. She panicked and she didn''t know what to do with the millions of crazy sensations in her body


    due to his sexy gesture.


    "I love to bite that lip." He was pointing out her lower lip as his thumb finger kept on stroking it gently.


    "You are my addiction, Arabe Jones," Bill confessed with a sincere expression. His eyes were staring


    at her searching for her soul.


    "No way!" She pushed him harder. "You know what? With your money, why not try to have your brain


    examined by the best doctor in the world?" She replied taunting him. "I preferred a formal contract, Mr.


    Sky where everything was clearly stated in there and would have a great punishment to the party who


    would breach the contract. Clear?" She said proudly like she was the boss at this time. When ites


    to her son, she was not afraid of anything. She was not afraid of Bill Sky. Losing Adam forever was the


    only thing she was afraid of in her life right now.


    Bill lifted her chin to face him.


    Their eyes met.


    "Be mine. Just be mine and be with Adam again" He said possessively. His eyes were hungry like he


    was waiting for someone to feed his soul.


    "Bill Sky, how dare you? You are using Adam to get me! I know what you want! You are just going to


    use me in bed. Your toy in your bed, just like your other women!" She roared angrily. If only she didn''t


    know Bill''s cruelty, she would be dancing filled with happiness after hearing his words. From the most


    handsome and the sexiest man her eyes had everid on, she would surely end up giggling at him but


    at the present, it was the opposite.


    "I..." Bill muttered along with his serious eyes. "I never had anyone I wanted other than you." He added


    without breaking his stare at her fierce eyes.


    "Hahaha!" She could not help but burst outughing.


    "You are crazy!" Shemented with eyes mocking him. "Ah!... I know! Did you want to get revenge


    on me for what I had done in the past? Hahaha! Just don''t think that I am too naive, Mr. Sky. I changed!


    I changed a lot through times." She dered proudly.


    " I don''t believe you." Bill opposed. "You want to bet?" He smiled dangerously.


    She panicked.


    This man was up for something. She could not risk herself with this scheming man but for an


    inexplicable reason, she didn''t want to ept defeat.


    "No... I told you. I don''t like risking, Mr. Sky." She eximed. It was best for her to y safe rather than


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    lose.


    "Hmmm... Are you afraid? If what you are saying is true, then prove it." He said provokingly.


    Arabe felt he was looking down on her. She smiled naughtily. She would never give him satisfaction.


    "Think whatever you want but I don''t need to prove something to you." She smirked pulling herself out


    from him but Bill was unmoved. His arms never wanted to let her go.


    "Since you are a coward and refused the bet, then I''ll have to prove it myself," Bill dered and he


    suddenly pressed her body against his leaving no space then his hungry lipsnded on hers.

 Chapter 298: In The Forest

    Chapter 298: In The Forest


    "Bill, don''t!" What was heard before everything turned into silence. The next sound was their erratic


    breathing amidst the sting of water.


    Bill devoured her lips hungrily while pressing her soft body against his masculinity. Arabe could feel


    his hands wandering around her body like searching for something to y with. They were aiming at


    certain spots and they seemed to know which directions they were going.


    "Bill..." Arabe called out his name. "Don''t, please. Don''t do this please." She was scared of him but


    the thing she was afraid of the most was herself. It was not a secret that Bill was always giving her


    orgasms every time his around. On top of that, he was the only man that could do that to her. He could


    easily turn her on by just his scent. How much more now that Bill started to touch her? Kiss her? And


    hug her? Do everything he wanted to do to her? Millions of tingling sensations started controlling her


    body. They were running crazily all over her body electrifying all her nerves. With her eyes closed, her


    tongue danced with his tongue''s rhythm while her arms were hooked on his neck. For a while, Bill''s


    hands stopped on her waist until his right hand crawled upward and unsped her bra behind.


    She immediately opened her eyes and stopped kissing him.


    "Bill, don''t!" It was an honest refusal but her body was already heating up. Obviously, her body wanted


    more. It may sound awkward, but her body was craving him. His touch could be gentle or wild, it always


    had an enormous effect on her.


    Then, Bill''s lipsnded on her earlobe. His sexy breath was fanning her ear. Arabe knew Bill was


    already too aroused to stop. She had goosebumps when she saw her bra was already floating on the


    water. Her eyes widened trying to reach it while hiding her healthy breasts with her other hand.


    "Stop doing this or I will hurt you!" She wanted to release herself from the heat and him. The cold water


    seemed useless at the moment since Bill''s domineering heat was strongly captivating her inner self. It


    was the type that was difficult to resist especially since her wet round breasts were already pressing his


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    muscled chest. An intensifying heat between their wet bodies was dancing in the tempting atmosphere.


    Hearing her threatening words, Bill just smirked cutely. He was unaffected by her. His sexy handsome


    wet face was so irresistible. She promptly averted her gaze to the water to avoid his exhrating charm.


    "You lied," Then, Billmented sexily imprisoning her wet body inside his arms.


    Arabe looked at him doubtfully.


    "Your body cannot lie." He added and smirked charmingly. Then put his luscious lips on hers and after,


    he quickly let her go. He swam around leaving Arabe in the center gleaming in embarrassment. She


    loathed the situation she was in and hated herself for being so weak against Bill''s touch.


    Now, Bill was mocking her.


    How could she not hide it?


    How could she not control herself?


    Bill was right.


    She had lost the bet.


    The fact that Bill knew that he was her weakness, made her more embarrassed.


    She should not agree to the bet so she could preserve her pride. She could just have turned him down


    to save her face.


    "Grrrr..." She gritted her teeth in annoyance while catching her bra in the water and wearing it on then


    she swam her way out of the water.


    After a while, they walked back in the direction where Bill''s motorcycle was parked. In their way,


    Arabe was trying to pacify herself from the stigma she felt from Bill''s mockery. Admittedly, she had to


    seriously cure herself. She would have a very big problem if she would not get over Bill''s effect on her.


    "Stop!" Her thoughts were shattered hearing Bill''s powerful voice.


    With her stubbornness, Arabe just continued walking refusing to follow him. For her, disobeying him,


    again and again, would suffice the humiliation she got from him.


    "Stop, right now!" Bill was already shouting like there was an emergency but Arabe just smirked at


    him and deliberately strolled wiggling her butt to show Bill that she would never allow him to order her


    around just like that. She would not take any orders from him just like that because he was nothing in


    her life. He was not her husband. He was not her boss. He wasn''t her friend. Most of all, he was


    nothing. He was nothing in her life and that would remain forever.


    "Snake!" Bill said in a thunderous voice. Hearing him, she suddenly halted. Her face instantly turned


    pale out of a sudden seeing a big snake hissing on the ground approaching her direction.


    When she was about to copse due to her shock and nervousness, her body was suddenly lifted in


    the air. Bill carried her in a bridal style.


    "Don''t move," Bill ordered her almost whispering. Her eyes closed when she met the snake''s


    venomous eyes. She could feel her cold sweats appear on her hands and forehead while she was


    extremely trembling inside. It was her first time seeing a real snake in her whole life.


    "Rx...Just don''t make a move." Bill whispered calmly. He was carrying her with muscles jutting out


    just to keep them frozen in their spots.


    The snake grasped around Bill''s boots. Due to her anxiety, she held her breath to lighten up her weight.


    Her mind was in a panic. She was afraid that Bill might put her down or he could not keep on holding


    her and identally dropped her.


    "Bill, don''t drop me." She muttered with her heart clenched. Her tone was sincerely begging. It seemed


    the stubborn Arabe got a dose of personality shifting.


    "You are too heavy... I''m afraid I can''t keep it any longer." He whispered back teasing.


    Hearing him, Arabe felt more scared. She didn''t know what to do. Her mind was preupied with the


    snake that could bite her at any moment. She could not die. Adam was still waiting for her.


    "Bill, I can''t die here. I still need to see my son. Adam...he needs me. He needs his real mother." She


    could not find her calm as her nervousness was eating her up.


    "Shhh..." Bill looked at her. For the first time, she saw his eyes were troubled and she panicked more.


    "What are we going to..." She was about to ask something but her words were cut. Bill suddenly


    ravished her lips.


    She was shocked but she let him. She let him kiss her as she was afraid to move.


    Then Bill deepened the kiss. His tongue was entering inside her mouth like seeking its dancing partner.


    Arabe closed her eyes. She could not understand what he was doing and how could he flirt with her


    in this kind of situation?


    Her mind was in a deep mess as she just didn''t feel so right about it. Is he tricking her again? Why he


    was already moving?


    "Bill, the snake. Are you insane?" She broke the kiss andined softly.


    Bill just smirked cutely. "Hmmm..." He mumbled. "It''s gone." He added.


    After his words, she was relieved. Arabe heaved a deep sigh. "Then put me down now." She ordered


    struggling to get away from his arms. Now, she felt that Bill Sky was more dangerous than the snake on


    the ground but Bill refused to let her go.


    "There were more snakes on our way. Are you sure you wanna go down?" He asserted with a serious


    tone.


    After hearing him, she quickly hooked her arms around his neck. "In that case, I think the view is better


    here. And seriously, I am tired of walking so thank you so much for the kind gesture, Mr. Sky." She


    faked a smile. At this moment, she realized that being in his arms, she was safe. Of course, she would


    choose safety over anything so she could still see Adam again.


    Bill didn''t reply. His face was serious but with his wet hair covering his forehead, he looked a little less


    domineering than the usual. He was like a bossy handsome teenager who carried her in silence along


    with the narrow uphill and downhill loops that were surrounded by trees and bushes. Arabe looked at


    the man who was carrying her strongly.


    She was right.


    The view was the most perfect from her position.


    The sight of Bill Sky up close made her imagination run wild. He looked like a real prince and she was


    a princess. A handsome prince with a sexy figure.


    ''Maybe he was a real prince in his previous life then turned to be a king. A handsome hot king!'' She


    gulped while her eyes fixated on his features.


    His pointed nose, his medium-thick ck eyebrows, long eyshes, unreadable brown-gray eyes,


    perfect jawline. Bill was like a masterpiece of the best carving genius. Arabe could not help but


    heaved another deep sigh of disappointment. If only the man knows how to be a gentleman, if only he


    knows how to love, if only he was not cruel, if only he has a heart, then he would be everything she


    wanted to have for a lifetime partner.


    "I might charge you for peeping on me for too long," Bill mumbled with a cute smirk. Arabe instantly


    averted her stare to the other direction blushing tremendously. How could she be so obvious? "Don''t be


    full of yourself, Mr. Sky. I am just staring at the trees and clouds." She bluffed regaining her pride that


    was instantly shattered earlier.


    Bill didn''t answer but he smirked handsomely. The trees were dancing with the rhythm of the breeze. It


    was getting colder. The different sounds of the animals were heard in glistening nature. Bill continued


    walking with Arabe in his arms.


    "Bill, why are you doing this?" She suddenly asked just to break the awkwardness she felt between the


    two of them in a forest. She could not help thinking about what he was up to as she exactly knew that


    Bill Sky was the busiest person on earth but he was there in the forest with her enjoying the crystal


    waterfall. Who would have believed that Bill Sky was wasting his precious time in a forest swimming in


    a hidden paradise? Who would even think about Bill Sky going to this kind of ce? What about the


    snake? The ce was dangerous and he knew it for sure. What about his billions if he would be bitten


    by poisonous snakes? Did he not love his life? She could not even believe him that''s why she wanted


    to know even though she knew he would not answer her seriously but her curiosity was just so


    overwhelming like the only way to pacify it was to ask him.


    "Taking a break." He answered with a deep tone.


    She nodded repeatedly. It was a good answer for her. She could not just imagine why Bill had chosen


    to take a break in a dangerous forest.


    "Why with me? When you can have all the pretty women in the world?" She didn''t know why she was


    so nosy at that time. It was all about her severe curiosity.


    "You are my..." Bill answered but was unfinished.


    She waited for him to continue as for an inexplicable reason, she was excited about his answer.


    Bill stopped.


    She looked up at him and was suddenly terrified.


    "Bill, Bill... Are you okay? Answer me!" Arabe roared in panic seeing Bill''s forehead was full of sweat


    with a very pale face. His eyes were in deep pain and he was fighting it but he kept her in his arms.


    She was sure Bill got bitten by the snake and he hid it from her.

 Chapter 299: The Disaster

    Chapter 299: The Disaster


    "Bill! Bill, stay with me!" Arabe panicked seeing Bill as pale as a ghost while sweating all over his


    forehead. Inside his eyes were like silk floating like he was beginning to hallucinate. Arabe quickly


    jumped out of his arms. She didn''t know what to do but she felt she had to do something to save him.


    Thinking about their situation was terrifying in the jungle. She could not let him die or she would be


    doomed.


    How could she go home without Bill Sky? She could not survive in a forest without anyone to call for


    help. Immediately, she got her phone. Her instinct was urging her to call for help but what was more


    terrifying was there was nowork in the area. She kept on raising her phone seeking a signal but


    there was none. Then, she slipped her hand inside his pocket looking for his mobile phone. She didn''t


    care as she was determined to resolve the situation as fast as she could.


    She could not let him die.


    Not today.


    Not now.


    She was in awe when she saw Bill''s phone had also no signal. Their location was out of reach. She


    heaved a deep sigh trying to calm herself down. Her stillness was to no avail since she had to act fast


    before Bill would be poisoned andpletely lost his consciousness.


    "Bill, please don''t do this to me." She was squealing in panic. Then she took his arm and put it on her


    shoulder assisting him to walk. "Bill, tell me what you feel?" She kept on talking keeping him awake. It


    wasplete torture for her to see the sky had turned dark. She knew the threatening rain would


    follow.


    The moment was a disaster.


    She was assisting Bill who was in urgent need of medical attention, the rain, the forest, which way to


    go, and the night were fast approaching. They should get out of the ce before it would turn


    "Bill, stay with me. Which way is the exit?" She asked trembling in fear. Her nervousness was invading


    her. She was trying her best to get a hold of herself to get them out alive. Bushes and trees were


    growing wildly along the pathway where they were walking. She had a strong feeling that they were


    already lost.


    Bill stood with his weight on her and head low. He didn''t answer and he seemed not to hear her


    anymore. These bad signs made her more panic. It was huge pressure on her part but she was very


    determined to save Bill and herself from the situation but after a while, her hope was shattered when


    the heavy rain poured on the ground.


    "Sh*t!" She could not hold her anger. She was awfully mad about the situation she was into. Bill got


    very heavy like she was already carrying all his weight.


    "Bill, hang in there!" She muttered not just trying to pacify him but herself. If nervousness could kill,


    surely, she was already dead right now. Luckily, Arabe saw a small hut in the middle of the forest


    after a minute of walking. She quickly dragged Bill into the hut''s direction with her hopes started to


    mold again.


    "Help! Help! Is anybody there?" Arabe shouted at the top of her lungs. "Please help! Please help us!"


    She shouted amidst the loud sound of the rain. They were already soaked when they reached the hut.


    "Bill sit down here first." She blurted putting him to sit on a bamboo chair. When she sessfully put


    him down, she got rattled seeing Bill''s weak facial expression. It was the first time she saw the mighty


    Bill in this kind of state. His eyes were closing but he resisted and kept his eyes open. He seemed to be


    aware of what''s gonna happen if he closes his eyes. His blood seemed to leave out already from his


    body as his skin turned the whitest as she could ever imagine.


    All she could feel were worries as she held his skin as cold as ice. "Bill, listen to me. I will get you out


    from here alive, Okay? Just stay with me. Don''t close your eyes." She sincerely said then she forcefully


    pushed the door of the hut.


    "Hello! Please help! Please!" She screamed in panic and determination along with her hard knocking.


    When no one was answering, she tried to open the window. With all her strength, she sessfully


    opened it then she climbed to the top and jumped inside. The hut was small and almost empty but


    good thing she saw a bamboo bed that was fit for one person. She quickly opened the door and got Bill


    inside. She put him to bed and got his wet shirt. She looked at every corner and found a worn wooden


    chest. She opened it and her eyes glowed seeing some fabrics and a few man''s clothes. She quickly


    grabbed them and threw them to Bill. All her actions were swift.


    "Bill, just hold on." She mumbled softly while she put him on a dry shirt then she started to unbutton his


    wet pants. She had no care for everything. It was an emergency and she had seen him naked before.


    Bill looked at her but he didn''t refuse. There were only dry old short pants with thin fabric but it was


    better than his wet pants. She closed her eyes when she sessfully put down his pants. Then she


    quickly put him on the short pants. She felt satisfied not until her eyesnded on Bill''s leg. The reddish


    mark from the snake''s fangs. It made her angry. She got madder when Bill''s temperature switched. He


    was bursting hot. His temperature had risen every second.


    She got her phone trying to check if she could get awork signal and get help but it was to no avail.


    She looked everywhere to find something, there was drinking water in a y jar. She got a wooden cup


    and then gave Bill water to drink. "Bill don''t close your eyes." She could see Bill was already very weak.


    His handsome face was very frail and so was his body. "Bill! Bill! Stay with me." She held his hand and


    squeezed it. Bill was already closing his eyes like he was tired of fighting it. He wasn''t moving anymore.


    "Bill! Come on! You can''t die here." She felt she had to say something for him not to give up his fight.


    Even though she wanted to kill him before she could still not attain to see him die in front of her. She


    would not allow him to die in her hand. She was not that evil to let him die. After all, he was still the


    father of Adam. "Bill! You can''t die here! Wake up!" She roared punching his chest seeing Bill totally


    closed his eyes. "Wake up, Bill Sky! Wake up! You can''t die here! You can''t die now! I still have to see


    my son!" Arabe said hysterically while pumping his chest. Her tears started to drip down from the


    corners of her eyes. She could not understand why she was crying but she let her tears go. "Bill Sky, I


    hate you! You can''t die! Tell me first where''s my son?" Lots of tears urred shaking Bill''s body.


    "I hate you! I hate you! I hate you!" She mumbled repeatedly gripping his shoulders.


    The good thing was Bill still had a pulse but she could not feel any relief. It was raining cats and dogs


    outside. The wind was blowing strongly causing trees sping sound. The air was very cold and they


    were very lucky to find the hut in the middle of the forest. Now, she hated the idea of why Bill brought


    her there. He put them both in a dangerous situation and now, he was dying. It was all his fault. "This is


    all your fault, Bill Sky! You can''t die just like that! You have to bring me back to the city! Wake up now!"


    She clenched his shirt as she cried out. Bill was unmoved. He seemed already sleeping. Arabe''s


    hopes were all gone. She had mixed emotions. She could not describe it in one word. She felt also cold


    as she was still wet all over but she didn''t care as her mind was preupied with the man on the bed.


    Just after the next minute, footsteps were heard outside. Arabe got rattled because they were


    trespassers but she also hoped that the person was the help she prayed for.


    She was about to stand but a man kicked the door open. It seemed the person knew that someone was


    inside his house.


    "Who are you?" An old man appeared in the middle of the door frame. His tone was mad. His


    expression was unhappy. He was a strict old guy.


    Arabe quickly knelt on the ground and bowed down. "We are very sorry, Mister but we need help.


    My... my..." She paused. "my husband is dying. Please help us." She added begging.


    After her words, the man strode inside. Arabe remained her head low as she prayed that the man


    had a good heart. For now, he was her only hope to save Bill Sky.


    The man strode inside the house. He lit up a bottlemp with a match stick. He quickly strode to Bill


    and touch his forehead and neck.


    "He was bitten by a snake." He announced.


    Arabe heaved a sigh of relief. She could tell the old man was an expert in the forest.


    " Yes." She nodded. Her heart was overwhelmed with dness.


    "Go boil the water." He ordered with a voice full of urgency.


    She quickly stood up and grasp the direction where she could find a boiling pat. There was nothing but


    she refused to stop looking until she found a cauldron. She filled it with water then the man made a


    me using wood and paper. He seemed to notice that Arabe had little knowledge about living in the


    forest. Then he got the cauldron and ced it on top of the me.


    "How long did he copse?" He asked seriously.


    "About 30 minutes now," Arabe answered immediately.


    "That means the venom was starting to scatter all over his body." The old man remarked shooking his


    head as he got something in his old wooden small box. She could see it was a tiny bottle full of herbs.


    The man lifted Bill''s head and forcefully opened his mouth. He gave Bill drops of liquid from the small


    bottle. Then after, he put him back to bed. Arabe froze on her spot. She was watching the man


    treating Bill. She could tell he knew what he was doing.


    "Wiped his whole body now with the warm water." He ordered. His face was serious.


    Hearing him, Arabe jumped and did the task quickly. She undressed Bill again as the old man''s


    order. She told him that Bill was her husband so she had to act like a real wife. Though she wanted to


    close her eyes, she tried her best to open them so the old man would not get suspicious of them. She


    just averted her gaze on the bed passing Bill''s sexy figure and his exposed masculinity.


    The man started to put crushed leaves on Bill''s body. She could not tell the name of the leaves but her


    instinct had the full trust of the old man. After he covered Bill''s body with the green crushed leaves, he


    covered Bill with a thick quilt.


    "Give him this when he wakes up." The man gave Arabe the small bottle then he strode in the door''s


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    direction.


    "Wait! Where are you going?" She was worried about the man who was going outside in the heavy rain


    plus Bill''s situation. She didn''t want to be left alone.


    "You can use my ce only for tonight." The old man stopped but he didn''t turn around as he spoke


    strictly then he left closing the door with a bang.


    "Thank you!" She shouted hurriedly then she released a deep sigh. She could notin anymore.


    Though the old man was strict and aloof, still he helped them. He also offered his ce to them for a


    night. With the way he said it, they had to leave his ce quickly in the morning hopefully Bill''s


    condition would cooperate.


    She looked at Bill. His forehead was covered with the green leaf. The mighty Bill Sky looked very


    terrible for the first time but she could not find any satisfaction in her sight. She hated this man the most


    but she could not even mock his situation. She should be partying andughing right now but she could


    still feel her nervousness toward him was spurting. The worries she felt for him never receded. Her


    heart was still beating so fast.


    Arabe was tired but still, she was very thankful for the man. She crouched on the floor at the bedside


    and hugged her knees. Tonight, she had to monitor Bill''s condition. She should not sleep.


    The night was gettingte.


    "Mary had a littlemb, littlemb, littlemb..." She was fighting with her tired body that wanted to go


    into a deep slumber. She kept singing Adam''s nursery songs that she used to sing.


    "Row, row, row your boat gently down the stream..." She stopped when Bill moved in the middle of the


    night. She quickly checked on him. Bill was shivering. She quickly touched his neck. He was very cold.


    "Bill? Bill! Do you hear me?" She was trying to wake him up.


    "Bill! Wake up! Wake up!" Arabe roared seeing Bill was clenching his hands hardly with cold sweats


    all over his body.


    She quickly felt his pulse.


    She froze.


    Then she felt a deep pain in her heart.


    Bill had stopped breathing and he had no pulse.

 Chapter 300: Chaos Maker

    Chapter 300: Chaos Maker


    "Bill! Bill! Wake up, Bill!" She roared while punching his chest repeatedly. She quickly got the small


    bottle and poured the liquid into his mouth. When she saw nothing had happened, she waspletely


    at a loss.


    "You can''t die!" She was angry clenching his shoulder. Absent-mindedly, her tears skipped her eyes.


    "You can''t die, Bill Sky!" She blurted out with her hopes slowly shattered. Bill was unmoved and she


    didn''t get any reply from him. His eyes were still closed and the leaves that were covered all over his


    torso fell out when she moved him forcefully.


    For an inexplicable reason, her heartbeat was clenched hard. Mixed emotions infested her. She felt


    angry, disappointed, nervous betrayed by the situation. She despised Bill Sky even in his death. She


    felt he was too weak to die just like that. She was not contented with him dying that easy. And what


    about her son, Adam? She looked at the handsome man who was just sleeping peacefully. Her vision


    was blurry due to her stubborn tears filling up her eyes. She hated herself for crying. This man didn''t


    deserve her tears. He didn''t deserve a single drop. She should not cry over him and she should be


    a living hell would be gone forever. Bill Sky''s name would no longer be in her life. This is what she


    wanted for the longest time. She prayed for it. It was her long-time desire. But why she could not feel


    any joy? Not even a little satisfaction. Why was she crying right now? What were her tears for? She


    heaved a deep sigh with her tears continuously dropping on Bill''s chest when suddenly someone


    grabbed her wrist. She was shocked. Bill slowly opened his eyes. She looked at him with sparks in her


    eyes.


    "Bill, Bill, are you okay? You are not dead." She blurted out flipping his face from side to side as she


    couldn''t believe it. Then she leaned toward his chest to hear his heartbeat. She heaved a sigh of relief


    when she clearly heard his heartbeat had normalized. Noticing that she was leaning just an inch gap


    from his bare chest, she quickly moved upward but Bill was quick to grab her back on his chest.


    Arabe was stunned but she didn''t resist. When she was shoved onto his chest, she closed her eyes


    as she heard his heartbeat drumming. The tiredness she felt directly hit her. She felt overwhelming


    satisfaction that she rested everything on his chest.


    At first, she was a bit uneasy with the set-up but eventually, she got herself nestled in his arms followed


    by her deep slumber. Then she woke up to the loud banging of the door. Someone forcefully kicked the


    door open. She also heard the loud noise of a chopper in the area. Her panicked eyes saw some soft


    lights outside and she was sure it was already dawn.


    "Bill, wake up!" She assisted him to stand. She felt bad about the footsteps outside. It was not just one


    person but judging from the footsteps she heard, she was sure they were a lot of them outside.


    She was in a big difficulty as her mind was a mess right now.


    ''Who were they?''


    ''Could it be the old man?''


    ''Is he a bad guy?''


    ''Did he recognize Bill Sky and got men to capture him in exchange for money?''


    "Bill, Bill wake up." She grabbed his arm but he didn''t cooperate.


    "Put your hands in the air!" A man shouted pointing his shlight directly at her face with a gun followed


    by 6 men running inside quickly. Terrified, she obeyed. With her two hands lifted in the air, she was


    trembling in fright but she refused to surrender her life to them. She could not see the old man in the


    crowd and she felt guilty for doubting him.


    "Who are you?" She asked shouting. No one answered her instead the men quickly strode forward to


    Bill giving her zero attention.


    "Hey! Don''t touch him! He is sick! Do you hear me?" She opposed and blocked her body on their way


    but the man who was in front of her pointed his gun at her. She quickly raised her hands in the air again


    showing them that she would not fight but she could not let them take Bill away.


    "Where are you bringing him?" She roared seeing they got Bill. Two men were carrying a stretcher and


    they transferred him there then they carried Bill outside. She wanted to refuse but she remained mute.


    "Please, follow us." A voice behind her snapped back her senses. It was one of the men. Before she


    could refuse, he held her shoulders at the back and pushed her forward. There was urgency in all their


    actions.


    When she got outside, she got a clearer vision of the men who entered the house and took Bill. If she


    was not mistaken, they were Bill''s men and they were rescuing him out of the forest. She didn''t know


    how they knew about their situation but she was sure that it was the billionaire''s protocol. They pushed


    Bill inside the chopper. She quickly headed in the chopper''s direction only to be stopped by the two


    men. She was very horrified. She could not be left in the forest alone. She didn''t want to be alone in the


    forest full of venomous snakes.


    She got more nervous when she saw the chopper was leaving. "Bill Sky, do not leave me!" She


    shouted her loudest amidst the noiseing from the helicopter''s rotor de. She was very


    disgruntled about being left alone with the two strangers.


    "Please follow us." The sturdy man in his ck suit politely said. Arabe felt she had no choice but to


    follow them. After all, she didn''t want to be left behind.


    They reached the same ce where Bill''s motorcycle parked but the big bike was already gone. It


    seemed someone got driven it away. A ck bulletproof ck car was waiting for them. The man


    opened her door, she quickly jumped in.


    Inside the car, the silence was deafening. The two men sat in front while she was in the backseat.


    "Ahem!" She pretended to be coughing to open up a conversation. "Mister, would you know where is


    Mr. Bill Sky''s location?" She wanted to rest her mind from thinking about Bill and his condition but she


    could not stop asking about him. Maybe she just wanted to put a period about him. She just wants to


    know if he was fine then she would surely let go of her thoughts.


    After her words, no one responded. One man on the passenger seat just shook his head as a simple


    way of telling her that they didn''t know and they didn''t want to spill any information about their master.


    Since the two were very stiff, she surrendered. She kept her mouth shut and then averted her gaze


    outside the window. The sun was going up and the view was covered with its golden light. It was


    wonderful. Then her memory brought her to where she and Bill were riding the motorcycle and enjoying


    the scenic view. It was just yesterday and no one expected that their journey would turn out to be


    tragic. Bill had miscalcted their journey. If he knew the ce then why did they expose themselves


    in this jungle? Bill would not risk his life over this kind of stupid journey. Arabe heaved a heavy sigh.


    Bill should be safe with his men. She had done her part in saving him so she should stop thinking of


    him anymore. Whatever happened to him, it wasn''t her fault. She shook her head to pacify herself.


    "Mister, please stop. I wille down here." She uttered seeing the familiar city. She knew she was


    already safe in the area. She was confident that she could take a cab and reach her home safely.


    After hearing her, the driver stopped. She was satisfied that they were not giving her a hard time.


    "Thank you, mister." She said before she got down then the car swiftly went away.


    The satisfaction she felt was overwhelming. Finally, she''s safe. She could go home and have herself


    pampered with a hot shower. Wiped all the bad memories in the jungle by cooking and eating delicious


    food then took the whole day sleeping. She had in mind all the good things she would do to erase her


    worries for Bill Sky.


    After a while, she sessfully reached her apartment. It was the only ce she could find her calm


    and wipe all the sorrows away for the day. She was excited toy down on her bed. She felt all her


    tiredness got hit her when she saw her house. The whole night was torture for her. She only had a little


    sleep on Bill''s chest. She shook her head again trying to get rid of Bill in her mind then continued to


    walk towards her unit.


    When she reached the door of her unit, she stopped. The doorknob was out of its ce. In just one


    look, one could simply tell that someone got inside her house uninvited. At first, she thought someone


    robbed her house but her instinct was telling her that someone was still inside the house as


    movements were heard outside. She was very angry with everything. She felt her days were all


    disasterstely. First with Bill Sky and now the person inside her house.


    ''Who''s inside her unit?''


    ''One person or many?''


    ''What did they want from her?''


    She clenched her fists. At this moment, she only had one person in her mind.


    The vicious senator Meyer?


    Other than Bill Sky, Sen. Meyer was next to him. He was evil with an ugly old face, unlike thetter,


    Bill''s handsome face was extreme but also extremely evil.


    Arabe slowly moved closer to the entrance. With one push, the door opened wide. Her heartbeat was


    racing fast as she strode slowly inside. When she entered her house, a whole lot of mess greeted her


    eyes. All her furniture and appliances were scattered on the floor broken and damaged. Her wardrobes


    and things were like rags torn and scattered everywhere. She was so shocked but she was also


    extremely angry. She didn''t like what she saw. Everything she had was not for free. She bought


    everything through her hard work. And now, she saw all her things crumbled was no joke. Her house


    was like hit by a tornado. Arabe gritted her teeth in annoyance finally seeing the person who did the


    whole mess. The person who was responsible for ruining her house was none other than Trishia


    Meyer. The chaos maker!


    Trishia was sitting on her couch with a big scissor in her hand and Arabe''s curtain in the other.


    "Eenie meenie miney mo..." Trishia was pointing the edge of the scissor to her things. She was


    obviously choosing which to cut into pieces just like Arabe''s wardrobes on the floor and Trishia


    seemed to be aware that Arabe was already inside watching her but she didn''t care.


    "Trishia! Stop it right now!" Arabe roared seeing Trishia was going to cut her favorite Sunday dress.


    Instead of turning to see Arabe, Trishia deliberately cut crisscrossed on Arabe''s fave dress.


    With intense anger surging up, Arabe quickly strode toward Trishia and got her scissor but Trishia


    was quicker to cut Arabe''s hand with the sharp scissor de.


    "Pakkk!" With blood on her right hand, she still had the strength to p Trishia very hard due to her


    intense fury.


    She won''t allow Trishia to just hurt her.


    "You! You get out right now before I call the police!" Arabe''s temper was bursting. With a threatening


    tone, she pointed to Trishia. Arabe''s eyes were killers. She could never stand Trishia alone. She was


    so annoying, a stubborn brat who was full of herself.


    "Hahaha!" Amidst Arabe''s warning expression, Trishiaughed out loud. " You gave me a chill,


    Arabe," Trishiamentedughing. How could she forget that Trishia was a daughter of a powerful


    man?


    "I am not joking Trishia, If the police cannot touch you, I swear to god that I will kill you if you''re not


    going to get out!" Arabe''s expression was determined to her every word. She was obviously


    controlling herself not being a criminal at that time but she was willing to break thew if necessary.


    "Are you sure you can kill me?" Trishia smiled wickedly. "You! I am just starting, Arabe Jones. What I


    had done here was nothing. There are still lots toe!" She said viciously whileughing


    tremendously insulting Arabe.


    Arabe was already pissed with Trishia''s brat attitude. She quickly walked toward her kitchen and got


    a knife. She chose the sharpest and the biggest one then she stormed back to Trishia''s location.


    Seeing Arabe was holding a knife, Trishia''s smile widened then she pped her hands repeatedly.


    "Bravo!" Trishia kept on uttering cheerfully while stillughing out loud. " Arabe Jones, can you really


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    kill me?" Trishia smirked with a frown like begging but after sheughed again.


    "Okay,e on! Kill me now!" Trishia provoked the furious Arabe.


    "Don''t be a coward, Arabe Jones. Come on, kill your own sister now!"

 Chapter 301: Selfishness

    Chapter 301: Selfishness


    The other day, Trishia Meyer was distracted by the loud knocks on her door. She was in awe seeing the


    person behind the door.


    Alice Meyer.


    Her mother was full of bruises on her face. Judging from her mother''s expression, Trishia could tell that


    she was tortured and was trying to hide from someone.


    "Mom! What happened? F*ck! Who did this to you? Is it your evil husband?" Trishia roared angrily


    dragging her mother inside her apartment.


    Alicia''s breathing was erratic. She was very uneasy and vignt. Alicia paused for a while trying to


    pacify herself and stabilized her breathing. Instead of answering Trishia, she went directly to the


    kitchen and got herself a ss of water. With a trembling hand, she drank it in one go. Then, Alicia


    heaved a deep sigh. Trishia followed her quickly with a murderous expression. She could only care


    about one person other than herself and Bill Sky, her mom, Alice.


    "Mom! Tell me who did this to you! Tell me now!" Trishia was not satisfied with the terrible sight of her


    mom. She shouted madly as if she would die if she would not kill the person who did Alicia''s bruises.


    "Trishia, stop!" Alicia cut her. "Will youe down?" She added while she nestled herself on the sofa.


    "No! I can''t!" Trishia refuted shouting. "I will not allow someone to hurt you like this! That person is an


    animal!" Trishia could not find her calm. She kept on shouting angrily wanting to revenge on her mom.


    She could not just sit there with her mom, she wanted to go out and kill everyone. With her mom''s


    bruises, Trishia got paranoid. At this moment, no one could stop her. She would turn the world upside


    down just to avenge her mother.


    "Pakkk!" After Trishia''s words, a boisterous p sound echoed inside the room. Alicia hit her daughter.


    Trishia was stunned. She was immediately sobered. "Mom..." She muttered feeling the tingling pain on


    her right cheek.


    "I''m sorry..." Alicia was displeased with what she did but it was the only way she could make Trishia


    drain her madness. She knew her daughter very well and she knew that Trishia could easily do things


    that would put her in danger. She dragged Trishia to sit with her.


    "Who did this to you, mom?" Trishia asked again but at this moment her tone was a bit calm. She


    wasn''t shouting but her murderous expression just lessened a bit.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    After Trishia''s words, Alicia''s tears came pouring as she hugged Trishia.


    "I have to go now," Alicia muttered on Trishia''s shoulder. She didn''t answer Trishia instead she


    whimpered on Trishia''s shoulder.


    "What???" Trishia sounded shocked and angry again. She would never let her mom leave her house.


    Alicia didn''t respond to Trishia''s reaction instead she pushed her daughter and quickly stood up.


    "I should not be here," Alicia uttered with regrets in her tone as she wiped her tears.


    "What are you saying, mom?" Puzzled, Trishia asked with drastic worries written all over her face.


    "Don''t ask too many questions. Just stay here and you will be safe, okay?" Alicia grabbed Trishia''s


    arms and squeezed them a little while she was talking to her eyes sincerely. "I love you, my daughter."


    Then, she kissed Trishia''s forehead. Right after, Alicia let go of Trishia''s arms and turned to leave. She


    was in a hurry but before she could open the door, Trishia blocked the door not letting her mother


    leave.


    "You can''t go, mom!" Trishia uttered shaking her head. A great refusal was drawn all over her face.


    "Trishia, what are you doing? Get out of my way!" Alicia roared in annoyance. Her expression was


    displeased and uneasy.


    "No mom! You can''t go! You have to tell me what happened and where did you get your bruises first!"


    Trishia was determined to know and she had no room for negotiation.


    "Listen to me Trishia, I have no time. I have to go back now! I should not be here in the first ce."


    Alicia was mad. She was in a hurry and it seemed something big was at stake.


    "I said no! You can''t go!" Trishia responded stubbornly. "I can''t be mistaken it is your evil husband!" She


    eximed.


    "What if he is the one, Trishia, what can you do about it?" Alicia was not happy with the situation. She


    could not risk her daughter''s life. She should get out of her ce right now but she had no other ce


    to go. Her instinct was to run to save her life.


    Earlier, Sen. Meyer went inside the underground basement where he imprisoned her. He was carrying


    a dark expression.


    "Sweetheart, what are you doing here?" Alicia asked sweetly. The reason was to pacify him. She


    wanted to y the role of a good wife to save all her loved ones as she knew that was the only thing


    the old senator wanted.


    The senator''s reply wasn''t heard instead a loud p sound echoed in the basement. It was a hard p


    that made her shoved directly on the floor. She touched the tingling pain on her face while she looked


    at him angrily and puzzled.


    For the past days, Sen. Meyer was good to her. He visited her in the basement regrly and at night


    he slept with her. Alicia was satisfied with the improvements. Even though she was locked in the


    basement, the Senator arranged the room to herfort. But at the moment, she was horrified with the


    Senator. His expression was extremely murderous. She could not tell what happened to him outside


    and why he was hitting her. What triggered him to hit her? She looked at the senator with a questioning


    expression. Alice wanted to know his next move so she could n it well. She should always think in


    advance as she shouldered the lives of the people she had wronged with.


    "Do you think you can just trick me?" Sen. Meyer strode to Alice on the floor and cupped her face


    pulling her up forcefully. "You dare to trick me? How dare you to believe that you can trick me?!" Sen.


    Meyer''s eyeballs were bulging in anger and his face was flustered.


    "Sweetheart...sweetheart...calm down. What are you talking about?" Alice asked horrified. Yes, she


    was forced to be with him and yed the role of a good wife to make him satisfied. He promised to be


    good as long as she would stay with him but now, he stormed into the basement with ring animosity.


    "What am I talking about?" Sen. Meyer shouted gripping her face hard. His veins appeared on his arm


    and hands as he brutally smashed Alice on the wall. "Do not lie to me! You are a slut!" Then, he


    pped her again. Alice shoved back to the ground with blood dripping from her mouth. She could feel


    her cheeks were already swollen from his smashing and pping. "Sweetheart, I''m not gonna do that


    again. I already promised you. Do you remember? Please believe me." All she could do was beg. Alice


    had to try her best to pacify him or else she would lose her life in his hand. Before all her sweet words


    and actions worked on him but at this moment, it seemed all her beggings were ineffective. He was


    driven by intense anger that he could not listen to her. He seemed not to recognize her and he could kill


    her if he would not stop.


    "Shut up! Stop fooling me!" Another hard p echoed in the room. More blood dripped down to the


    ground from the other corner of her mouth. Alice was in great pain but she refused to solve the issue


    with Senator Meyer. She still had high hopes that she could pacify him. She had to pacify him or it


    would be hard living with his anger every day. Alice had to make sure that he would not break the


    condition they both agreed on in exchange that she would stay with him forever.


    "Sweetheart, I am not fooling you. You put me here in the basement to hide me away from my daughter


    and the people outside. I didn''tin. You never heard meining. Please stop this madness."


    Alice was pleading. Sen. Meyer picked her up again and smashed her to the sofa roughly.


    "Ahhh!" She cried out along with a loud sound of cracked ss. The ss vase on the table shattered


    when her body smashed on the couch and her arm swayed towards the ss vase. The pain was


    unendurable when her back hit hard on the wooden edge of the sofa along with her forehead on the


    other edge. Blood gushing on the side of her forehead.


    Alice''s vision got blurry for a moment. She was in a deep mess. Her mind was shuffled. She felt


    horrified by his brutality. She never thought this time woulde as the Senator was always gentle


    with her. He just changed when she decided to leave him and pursue her own happiness. For the


    longest time, she made a big sacrifice to stay with him. She was faithful but her heart wanted to


    surrender in the long run. Sen. Meyer was not a good husband. He had lots of women and she was not


    blind to it. She just wanted to live her remaining life with the person she truly loved even though it was


    a selfish move. Now, she had to pay the price of her selfishness.


    Determined to live, Alice tried her best to think properly. When she saw a sharp long piece of ss on


    the table, she quickly grabbed it even though her hand was sliced due to its sharpness. It hurt her a lot


    but she fought with the pain in her hand as she was hiding it behind her back. Sen. Meyer picked her


    up again but this time he heartlessly gripped her neck.


    "Does it hurt? Huh?" He asked with a mocking scowl. His expression was dissatisfied amidst her


    bleeding face and the intense pain he gave her. Alice felt her frail body. The pain made her so weak.


    Now, the senator was choking her. She could not breathe. She tried her best to gather air all she could


    but he was so cruel as he hardened his grip.


    "Swee...sweet...heart.." She uttered staggering almost running out of air in the body but the senator


    was merciless.


    "You are not a good wife! You are a fake!" Senator Meyer shouted insulting her while spitting on the


    ground.


    When she felt her situation worsen, her begging wasn''t heard and she was slowly dying, Alice quickly


    raised the sharp ss piece and quickly stabbed his shoulder along with her blood running on the


    sharp ss surface as she gripped it strongly.


    "Ahhh!" Sen. Meyer cried out loud. He immediately let go of her as he wanted to reach the sharp thing.


    Alice took the chance to run away but before she could open the door, Sen. Meyer grasped her hair


    and dragged her. Luckily, her hand was quick to grab another vase on the side, she turned around


    even though she felt her scalp was burning due to his sp then she smashed the vase directly to his


    head. Instinctively, all her actions were swift.


    Sen. Meyer instantly copsed to the ground. Seeing his unconscious condition, Alice took the chance


    to escape. She was in a panic and there was only one thing in her mind.


    Save her life.


    "I will kill him, mom. I will kill him!" Trishia''s boisterous scream snapped Alice back to her senses. As for


    Trishia, she would have a bug reason now to kill the senator, after all, he had never been a good father


    to her. He used her when she was famous and then disposed of her like trash when she was already


    worthless. She wanted to settle the score with him for the longest time but she dropped the idea as she


    was concerned with her mother. Now, she would do anything in her power to kill the person who hurt


    her mom.


    "Stop it, Trishia! Will you?" Alice quickly eximed. Her tone was annoyed as she seemed to be in a


    hurry. She had to go back or else everyone would die. The senator would never spare their lives. She


    could not afford to lose a daughter. She could not afford to lose her lover and she could not afford to


    lose her lover''s daughter.


    "No, mom. I will get your revenge! You stay here!" Trishia said stubbornly then she quickly opened the


    door only to see someone was standing outside her apartment.


    Trishia stopped.


    Alice froze.


    Sen. Meyer was outside Trishia''s apartment.

 Chapter 302: The Sacrifice

    Chapter 302: The Sacrifice


    "You!" Trishia directly pointed her finger at the old Senator. Her vexation would just go if she could kill


    him.


    Alice quickly strode toward Trishia in panic and gripped her arm to stop her frommitting a mistake.


    She, of all people, knew how evil her husband is. He would not spare Trishia''s life if he was not happy


    with her.


    "Trishia, stop!" Alice quickly scolded Trishia squeezing her arm tightly.


    Trishia looked at her mom.


    Her furious eyes met her mom''s pleading eyes. "What are you doing, mom?" She muttered softly. She


    was ready to attack the Senator but her mom''s pleading was so unreal. Trishia could not believe her


    mom was stopping her. She should let her allow to avenge her. She would kill the Senator for hurting


    her mom. Why she was stopping her?


    "Mom, let me go! Do not try to protect your husband. He is an animal! He deserves to die! So, let me


    go now!" Trishia''s outburst was unmanageable, especially seeing the man standing in front of them had


    an annoying smile on his face.


    "Hahaha!" After Trishia''s words, an oppressiveughing was heard. Sen. Meyer stomped his wooden


    cane on the floor repeatedly. Along with hisughing, he spat on the ground.


    "Mom, this man is crazy! Let me go!" Trishia shouted hysterically while her right hand clenched hardly


    into a fist.


    "Trishia, please! Just go back inside. Listen to me, baby. Just go back inside. I''m going home now."


    Alice dragged Trishia back into her apartment. She was determined to go back to her husband. It was a


    right but dangerous decision she had to make for the best of all the lives she was protecting.


    With a very puzzled look, Trishia looked at her mom again trying to find some answers to her questions


    but all she could see was her pleading.


    "Mom..." Trishia muttered in disbelief. "Trust me, Baby," Alice responded with eyes talking to her to


    follow and listen to her.


    Trishia nced at the Senator with daggers before she turned around to grant her mom''s pleading but


    before she could enter inside, "Hahaha!" Sen. Meyerughed again with a provoking sound. Trishia


    hastily stopped then she turned around.


    "You, old man! I swear to kill you if you hurt my mom again!" She roared. Her tone carried a serious


    threat.


    "What can you do to me?" Finally, Sen. Meyer spoke. His tone was unfriendly. It was sarcastic. "What


    can a worthless person do to me?" He asked. "Hahaha!" Then heughed insulting her capabilities.


    "You!" Trishia could not take his mocking anymore as she forcefully snatched her arm from Alicia''s grip


    then she stormed toward her stepfather with scorching outrage but before she could get closer to the


    old senator, his men caught her. Trishia struggled. She tried to escape from the two men who were


    holding her shoulders for her to stay rooted on her spot. "Let me go, idiots!" She shouted impatiently.


    "Sweetheart, let''s go home now and leave Trishia alone. I am very sorry earlier. It was just a


    misunderstanding. I swear I am not going to do things, not to your liking." Alice could still feel all the


    intense pain in her body. She just had to keep up and made him believe her words to spare Trishia.


    Alice could not afford to lose her only daughter. Even though she wanted to run away from the evil


    senator, she had to go back for the safety of her loved ones.


    "Huh! Sweetheart, why are you in a hurry when I am still enjoying your daughter''s drama? What a great


    performance, Trishia! Oh, I can''t believe that you are really a great actress! Hahaha..." Sen. Meyer was


    chuckling wickedly. "Tell you what, your best actress'' awards before were because of my money.


    Hahaha!" Heughed again and then spat on the floor. "You are never good, Trishia!" Hisughing was


    reced with a serious mocking voice. "It was all about my money that led you to be the best. Without


    me, you are nothing! Without me, you are a piece of trash!" He shouted with killer eyes.


    "I don''t need your money! Hahaha!" This time, Trishiaughed like what he did earlier then she


    smirked. "With your age, you''re not gonna live long anyway. So eat all your money old man! Hahaha!"


    She responded at him stubbornly. Her ears were used to her old stepfather''s sharp tongue but her


    heart would never get used to it. It just made her hate him more.


    "Trishia... Trishia... Trishia..." Instead of getting angry, Sen. Meyer took away Alice''s hand on his arm


    and then strode towards Trishia. He walked around her with his wooden cane stomping hard on the


    concrete floor. "Will you believe that I can cut your sharp tongue now?" He said with his cane pointing


    to Trishia.


    "Sweetheart, no! Please!" Alice immediately cried out but the senator looked at her dangerously. His


    nce didn''t want to be interrupted. One man came and held Alicia to stop her from going after her


    husband.


    "Like mother, like daughter!" Sen. Meyermented mockingly then he shook his head. "Don''t you


    know that your mother is also a best of the best actress?" He looked, at Alicia with a mocking scowl


    and then looked at Trishia with an arrogant smile. "Do you think your mother really loves you?" He


    added with a provoking tone.


    "Stop talking old man! I don''t have time for your sermon! Let me go!" Incensed with her situation,


    Trishia cut him.


    "Trishia... Trishia...Trishia... You have to listen to me because you don''t have a choice." He muttered


    cupping Trishia''s face to face him. Trishia looked at his face with murderous eyes. All her veins were


    clenched determined to kill him at that time if only she was free. Trishia swore to kill the old stepfather if


    she could escape from his men.


    Then suddenly, she spat on his face, and then she grinned at him. Spitting on his face gave her


    overwhelming satisfaction.


    "Pakkk!" A resonating p sound echoed the room. Sen. Meyer pped Trishia hard. Trishia''s head


    swayed on the side but she was not shoved to the ground as his men were holding her strongly.


    Instantly, blood came out from the corner of Trishia''s mouth. It didn''t bother her as she kept on


    chuckling. "Pakkk!" Another loud p was heard. Trishia''s head swayed to the other side. "Hahaha!"


    Sheughed out loud still not bothered with her swollen cheeks. "Pakkk!" It was the loudest p and


    her blood hit the floor. More blood came out of her mouth but she was still cackling.


    "Are you tired old man?" Trishia still provoked him.


    "Sweetheart! Please stop!" Alice was crying out loud. She was in a panic and her nervousness was


    eating her up. She could not attain to see the terrible scene but her cries weren''t mattered.


    "Huh!" Sen. Meyer howled angrily then he nodded impatiently. "Trishia, you really think you can get


    ahead of me? Hahaha! You are very wrong!" He shouted signaling his man who was holding Alice to


    grin.


    "Pakkk!" In the next second, another loud p sound was heard.


    "Mom!!!" Trishia cried out. Sen. Meyer hit her mom in front of her.


    "Come on, Trishia! Laugh!" He ordered with an evil grin.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Pakkk!" Sen. Meyer hit Alice again. Along with Alice''s blood were her tears dripping down.


    "Mom! Stop you evil!" Trishia was attempting to escape but it was to no avail. She could not even move


    an inch closer to her mother.


    "Laugh Trishia, Laugh!" Sen. Meyer ordered with a serious tone but with a wicked expression. "I want


    to hear your chuckling once again."


    "Pakkk!" And another p was heard. Sen. Meyer closed his eyes while spreading his arms in the air.


    He seemed to feel his triumph and satisfaction through Trishia''s cries.


    "Mom... You are so evil!" She screamed her loudest. Her blood and saliva were blending out.


    Alice never said anything. Her head and body were low like she could copse if no one was holding


    her.


    Sen. Meyer opened his eyes.


    "Listen to me Trishia, do you think that Jayson Hansen would save you?" Sen. Meyer uttered with a


    frown.


    Hearing him, Trishia was in shock. Sen. Meyer knew about them even though they never went out in


    public. She wasn''t able to speak and hide her nk expression.


    "Oh, Trishia, a loser belongs to a loser. What a pity!" Sen. Meyer chuckled with mockery.


    At this time, Trishia already epted her defeat. Her mother''s pitiful situation in front was an eyesore


    for her plus the senator knew her and Jayson. What was he going to do about them? Trishia was tired


    of struggling. The old senator was too cruel hitting her mother again and again.


    "Poor, Trishia! Even your mother here was risking her life to be with me not because of you but..." He


    added spilling something.


    "Sweetheart, stop! Please stop this now." Alice cut him with a frail voice but Sen. Meyer didn''t even


    nce at her. His sharp eyes were only for Trishia.


    "Your mother was not protecting you. She was protecting her lover and her lover''s daughter, Arabe


    Jones. Hahaha! How''s that? She was protecting your mortal enemy. Hahaha!" Heughed like he


    heard the funniest joke in his life.


    Hearing Arabe''s name, Trishia clenched her fists hard. Arabe tricked her and she wanted revenge.


    She wanted her life.


    "Is that true, mom?" With so much irritation in her veins, she looked at her mother. Alice met Sen.


    Meyer''s threatening eyes then she looked at Trishia. Alice nodded.


    Trishia clenched her fists harder. "Of all people, you knew that I hate that woman the most! Why are


    you helping her? Mom, that woman made my life miserable. Let her die!" Trishia roared.


    "Trishia! She is your sister!" Alice answered reminding her. Trishia had known about it a very long time.


    She decided to introduce Trishia to her real father before. Trishia was unhappy about it. She never


    epted her real father until now.


    "I don''t have a sister!" She answered angrily as she refused to listen to Alice. "I will never ept her as


    my sister and that man... that man... he is nothing to me!" Intense bitterness urred in her tone. It


    was no room for negotiation.


    "Baby, listen to me. She.." Alice tried to calm her.


    "No mom!" Trishia quickly cut Alice. "I can''t take those people in our life. Choose between us now mom


    and cut your ties with them. I can''t share you with them. I don''t want them in our life. Choose now!"


    Trishia strongly cursed Arabe and her dad. She could not ept them and she refused to listen to


    her mom.


    Alice''s tears came outpouring. She met the threatening eyes of the Senator then she looked at her


    daughter who was impatiently waiting for her answer.


    "Them," Alice answered looking at Trishia.


    Hearing her mom''s answer, she felt she got herself drowned in a vast ocean and then washed to the


    shore alone while the rough wave kept on running over her.


    "Do you even love me, mom?" Trishia''s eyes were moist but still had high hopes for a positive answer.


    Alice looked at her seriously. "No."


    A great pain invaded Trishia. She felt abandoned by the only person she had. The person who she


    taught loved her selflessly. The person who always picked her up when she was down. The person


    who cared for her a lot.


    Her mom.


    Alice Meyer.


    And now, she was choosing Arabe Jones and her father over her. She was shattered and now, no


    one was there to pick her up. She just lost her mom because of Arabe Jones.


    "Best drama I had ever watched!" Senator Meyer said along with his loud hand pping. Trishia was


    snapped back to her senses.


    "Come on, sweetheart. Let''s go home now." The Senator dragged Alice and strode to the exit. Trishia


    looked at her mom with the hope that she would turn around and look at her for thest time but she


    didn''t. Sen. Meyer signaled his men. They released Trishia and they left together with them.


    Trishia stood frozen with a broken soul.


    "Arabe Jones, You will never get my mom! Why don''t you die?!"

 Chapter 303: Mortal Enemy

    Chapter 303: Mortal Enemy


    Back at Arabe''s apartment, Trishia continued cutting Arabe''s wardrobe even though the owner of


    the house was already staring at her holding grudges for the mess she had done in her ce.


    "Go out now before I call the police, Trishia!" Arabe didn''t like the chaotic sight that greeted her upon


    entering her house. Seeing Trishia deliberately ravaging her ce, her resentment towards her was


    surging up. She could let anyone bully her in her territory. It made her angrier when Trishia seemed not


    to hear her and continued cutting all her curtains and throwing the fabric to the ground piece by piece.


    Arabe clenched her fists tightly. She could not control herself as she stormed toward Trishia and


    grabbed her hand with her scissor. Trishia moved her hand away quickly. "Ahhh!" Arabe suddenly


    screamed in pain. Trishia''s scissors cut Arabe''s palm. Blood automatically gushed out from her palm.


    "Pakkk!!!" Then a loud p sound echoed in the room. With her palm covered with blood, Arabe had


    managed to p Trishia''s face hard. Her blood scattered on Trishia''s white face. She felt the tingling


    pain of the cut on her palm but pping Trishia gave her satisfaction.


    Trishia didn''t anticipate Arabe''s attack. Arabe sessfully grabbed Trishia''s scissors then she


    threw them away. Wiping the blood of Arabe on her face full of irritation, Trishia shot Arabe with


    daggers. She could not ept that Arabe just hit her face. Trishia was bursting with vexation for


    Arabe Jones.


    "Get out now!" Arabe roared. She had no time with Trishia''s stubbornness. For her, Trishia was


    hopeless and just wanted to me her for all her bad luck. Though she felt the pain in her palm,


    Arabe remained tough and firm.


    "What if I don''t want to get out?" Trishia responded. Her tone was provoking still not sobered with the


    p she got from Arabe. "What if I still want to ruin your apartment and your life?" Trishia strode


    closer to Arabe with her right eyebrow curled upward. "What are you going to do? Are you gonna kill


    me?" Trishia enunciated with her bratty tone while she folded her arms in front of her.


    Arabe''s outburst was already taking over her. She had no time for Trishia''s ill-mannered show as she


    stormed to her kitchen and got a knife. Pissed and determined to teach Trishia a lesson, Arabe went


    back with the sharp de in her hand.


    Trishia saw Arabe wasing with a knife but she didn''t run away. Obviously, she didn''t want to


    leave her ce peacefully. With her devilish smile, Trishia pped her hands like she was enjoying


    Arabe''s outburst. Arabe stopped just a meter away from Trishia gripping the knife hard white she


    was gritting her teeth. She could kill Trishia now but something inside her was stopping her. She had all


    the reasons to kill Trishia. Aside from that, Trishia was a trespasser, and she ruined her things inside.


    Surely, the court would take her side.


    "Arabe Jones," Trishia blurted out. Her eyes sparkled teasing Arabe. The way Trishia had taunted


    her, she seemed to know that Arabe could not kill someone and surely she could not kill her. "Come


    on, Arabe Jones, kill me now!" Trishia added formidably as she smiled at her spreading her arms in


    the air. "Come on, kill me! Don'' be a coward, Arabe Jones, kill me now!" Trishia screamed


    demanding her. "Come on! Kill your own sister now!" She shouted announcing a bomb.


    Arabe was gripping the knife too hard. The sight of Trishia and the chaos inside her house made her


    lose Arabe''s sanity. She was about to attack her enemy but Trishia''sst words made her stop


    abruptly.


    "You are insane, Trishia! You are hopeless! Get out of my house now!" Arabe tried her best not to be


    a murderer but Trishia was very good at stimting her anger. For her, Trishia was out of her mind. Her


    words were merely part of her show.


    Her madness show.


    Trishia was a desperate and pretentious woman.


    She never liked her even a bit. Arabe just wanted Trishia to evaporate and be gone from her sight


    immediately. She didn''t wang to be a murderer but if Trishia kept on pestering her in her territory,


    Arabe could not promise if she could still control herself and kept her sanity for Trishia.


    Instead of obeying Arabe, Trishia strode gracefully towards her. Judging from her expression, Trishia


    had no n to leave Arabe''s ce and she had no intention of following the orders of the owner of


    the apartment.


    "Sister..." Trishia uttered with a mocking expression. "Why do you want me to get out? Isn''t sisters


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    should stick together?" Trishia smiled provokingly. Her words had no sincerity.


    "Stop calling me sister! You are insane!" Arabe growled. She would never believe Trishia as she had


    known her very well.


    "Ha!ha!ha!" Suddenly, Trishiaughed madly. "You still don''t get it, don''t you?" She smirked. "Where do


    you want me to start?" Trishia walked around her.


    Arabe stood firmly with her knife. She suddenly felt something bad about Trishia''s confidence. Her


    mind refused to think of the possibility that she and Trishia were rted to each other because her


    instinct knew it was possible. If she had to think about the forbidden rtionship between her father to


    Trishia''s mother, she knew Trishia''s words could be true but Arabe refused to even think about it.


    She hated their rtionship. It was the reason why she had to approach Bill Sky. It was the reason why


    she was being held in the neck by Sen. Meyer. That forbidden rtionship with her father with Alice


    Meyer made her life in danger again.


    "Here''s the thing bitch, your dad, unfortunately, happened to be my biological dad as well. Now if you


    still didn''t get it, that''s your problem! You can try to ask your useless dad perhaps." Trishia winked at


    her. Her expression was full of mockery. She never epted Arabe''s dad as her dad. For her, that


    man would be forever useless. He was not worthy to be her father. Trishia med her dad to bring


    Arabe Jones into this world. If it wasn''t for him, there would no Arabe who always took everything


    she had and wanted. Arabe Jones was always her cunning opponent and her mortal enemy.


    "You are a liar! You are lying, Trishia!" Arabe eximed. As the only child in the family, she also


    aimed to have a sister when she was young but hearing Trishia, she could not find any happiness in


    the news. Arabe refused to believe her. For everything Trishia had done to her, she just wished that


    Trishia was telling her lies. If it was true, then why her father didn''t tell her about it? Why did Trishia


    know about it and she didn''t? Why does she have to hear it from Trishia? The girl who could not be


    trusted.


    "Ha!Ha!Ha!" Trishiaughed. "Do you really think that I want you to be your sister? Never!" She roared


    with her eyeballs bulging while frowning deeply showing her strong refusal.


    "Don''t worry, Trishia, the feeling is mutual. So, go out! Stop bothering me, Trishia." Arabe responded.


    She didn''t have the time to analyze everything. She should not be shocked if it was true. Knowing the


    rtionship between her father to Trishia''s mother, it could be possible but then, it would not change


    the fact that their rtionship would never go smooth.


    "No! I will not go out!" Trishia refused. "I didn''te here to be a messenger." Trishia rolled her eyes at


    Arabe.


    "Then what do you want?! Why do you have to ruin my things?!" Arabe roared. Her resentment


    toward Trishia never subsided it was just distracted by her news but it eventually gained another level.


    "Hmmm... for my satisfaction, bitch!" Trishia answered. She still kept on provoking her even if Arabe


    was still holding her knife. " You still owed me something, remember?" Trishia added reminding her of


    their deal.


    Arabe heaved a deep sigh trying to control herself not to attack Trishia with her knife. She had to


    calm herself or everything would get exacerbated.


    "What you have done here was already enough, Trishia. We are even now. So get out of my ce


    before I can''t control myself anymore and hurt you again!" Arabe''s eyes warned her.


    "Oh! I''m so afraid, bitch! What about another deal again?" Trishia smiled the most annoying smile.


    Arabe frowned.


    "Okay... Okay... Let''s call it a sister''s deal. It''s just between you and me. I will give you a chance to be


    my younger sister for one thing. Just one thing...." Trishia uttered walking around Arabe then she


    stopped in front of her.


    Without any words, Arabe looked at Trishia with a questioning expression. She was tired. Really tired


    of talking to Trishia plus the chaotic sight of her house made her blood boil tremendously.


    "Give me, Bill Sky. Help me marry, Bill Sky and I will stop bothering you again." Trishia''s tone turned


    into a convincing one. She sounded very desperate but she didn''t care about it


    Arabe just looked at her without any expression.


    "Come on! Just help me. Bill Sky... I just want him." Trishia added trying to get her approval.


    "If I will marry Bill, I will let you live freely with your son, Adam. I promise you that."


    Arabe looked at Trishia nkly. If she had not known her before maybe she would think of her


    proposal but Trishia''s reputation for her was the worst.


    "No," Arabe quickly refused. She could not forget how Trishia set her up before just to ruin her name


    at the Sky Corporation Anniversary party. For Arabe, Trishia would not do any good to her. She was


    just like Bill Sky. Arabe had no n to put herself in their evil hands again.


    "Stop with your hallucinations, Trishia. I''m not going to help you ever again. So stop dreaming."


    Arabe gave her a blow through her words delivered arrogantly.


    Her response made Trishia''s expression turn into a menace.


    "Bitch, don''t tell me you are already in love with Bill Sky? Huh! Is this why you are not helping me?"


    Trishia said with rage and great suspicion in her tone.


    Arabe met Trishia''s furious eyes. "Yes. What can you do about it, Trishia? Now, you heard it, maybe


    you can wake up from your dream and get the hell out of my ce!" She answered seriously and


    roared ousting her away. Deceiving Trishia was way better. It was her punishment to her for ruining her


    ce and wasting her time. Admittedly, it gave her another satisfaction seeing Trishia''s irritated


    expression.


    "Huh! Do you really think Bill Sky will love you back? Bitch, Bill never loves someone. You should be


    the one to wake up from your dream. Bill will never love you back!" Trishia burst out hearing Arabe''s


    confession.


    "Don''t worry, Trishia, if he didn''t know love, I will teach him. He asked me to live with him again. How''s


    that for a heads up?" Pissed with the long talking, Arabe learned to y with Trishia. Her tone was


    yful and it made Trishia irked so much.


    Trishia clenched her fists hardly. She seemed to know that Arabe was not lying. She was already


    breathing fire standing in front of her mortal enemy.


    "Huh! You are funny, bitch!" After a while, Trishia said not wanting to ept losing as she released a


    bitter smile. "Oh, a heads up...yeah..." Trishia repeated Arabe''s word nodding her head. "I bet you


    also want to hear my heads-up, right?" Trishia had no trace of surrendering. She seemed determined


    not to leave Arabe in peace. "You want to know who set you up at the party 6 yrs. ago?" Trishia


    smiled wickedly.


    "Cut the crap! Obviously, it was you!" Arabe answered impatiently. No one believe her there but she


    was sure this vicious woman in front of her did everything to ruin her in front of the crowd. They also


    used them of Ed Sky''s death. Arabe could not forget that tragic part of her life.


    "Bravo!Bravo!" Hearing Arabe''s answer, Trishia pped her hands to appreciate her brilliance. "But


    something is missing. You know I can''t do that alone, bitch. You wanna know who helped me framed


    you up?" Trishia''s voice was catchy and interesting. Arabe looked at her seriously. All ears were


    hearing Trishia.


    Trishia smiled getting the right amount of attention she needed from Arabe.


    Then she smirked, "...that person is none other than your beloved father. The person who caused Ed


    Sky''s death was no other than your dad, bitch!"

 Chapter 304 : The Truth

    Chapter 304 : The Truth


    ¡°Your beloved father helped me to set you up! Hahaha! How¡¯s that for a heads up?¡± With all emphasis


    on every word, Trishia smiled like she already won the fight.


    Hearing Trishia, Arabe¡¯s memory brought her to that tragic night.


    ¡°Do you think Bill would love you? Ha!Ha!Ha!¡± Trishiaughed seeing Arabe was lost in her deep


    thinking. ¡°He will kill you, Arabe Jones. Bill Sky will kill you if he will know that your beloved father


    killed his father. Hahaha!¡± Trishiaughed madly.


    Pissed of Trishia and the information, Arabe threw the knife away and got the scissors on the floor.


    She stormed to Trishia grabbed her hair and started to cut it.


    ¡°What are you doing. Bitch? Let go of me!¡± Trishia struggled hard until she escaped from Arabe''s


    grip. ¡°Shit! What have you done to my hair? You! You¡­ Bitch!¡±  Trishia roared wildly. Arabe


    sessfully cut her long hair. Holding it, she purposely showed it to Trishia with a triumphant smile on


    her face. ¡°I warned you but you didn¡¯t listen,¡± Arabe uttered. ¡°Come here so I can make you bald!¡±


    She taunted Trishia.


    ¡°You are insane! Grrrr!¡± Giggling with intense anger, Trishia hissed. ¡°I wille back for you Arabe


    Jones! You will see!¡± She added indignantly and quickly ran off.


    Arabe heaved a heavy sigh of relief. Finally, Trishia was gone like a lightning bolt. She looked at


    Trishia¡¯s hair then she smirked. Her eyes wandered around her apartment. It was like a huge tornado


    came inside her apartment and scrambled all her things. She was devastated by the scene, the hair


    she was holding especially the owner of the hair. Full of grudges, she threw Trishia¡¯s hair in the bin then


    she plunged herself into the sofa with full of her curtain¡¯s fabrics cut into pieces.


    ''Your dad...''


    ''Your beloved dad...''


    ''Your dad framed you...''


    Trishia''s words were like a boomerang in her head.


    "Dad! I just hope Trishia was lying..." She heaved a deep sigh then she closed her eyes trying to regain


    her calm for a while.


    After, she stood up and started fixing her ce.


    At night, Arabe tossed on her bed. She felt tired of cleaning the whole day but she could not put


    herself to sleep. Her mind was still upied with Trishia¡¯s revtions. She refused to believe Trishia¡¯s


    words but they kept on bugging her mind. She felt a scorching me of anger in her heart thinking of


    her father helping Trishia to ruin her. How could her father have done it to her? She had to know the


    truth because if it was true, she could never forgive him. First, he chose Alice Meyer over her, and still,


    she was trying to save him from Sen. Meyer¡¯s hands. She put her life in danger again just to save her


    dad. Now, if Trishia was true, how could she be able to handle it? It was too absurd! Is her dad still


    worth saving for? She had to know the whole truth.


    After a while, she got her phone. She heaved a deep sigh first before she called someone.


    ¡°Oh dear, I think this is my lucky night.¡± Sen. Meyer answered excitedly.


    Arabe smirked mockingly on the other line. She never wanted to call this old man but he got her dad


    and he was the only one who knew where her dad is.


    ¡°I want to see my dad.¡± Arabe¡¯s tone did not glow. She was tired the whole day. She felt more tiring


    debating with Trishia rather than cleaning her house. Now, it was Trishia¡¯s stepdad¡¯s turn. Arabe just


    wished to get rid of this family in her life as she heaved a very exhausted sigh.


    ¡°Oh, your dad¡­ Actually, I was about to call you regarding your next mission in saving your pathetic


    dad. What an instinct you¡¯ve got there, Arabe. You called me first!¡± Sen. Meyer said in a friendly tone


    more if he was talking to his close friend.


    ¡°Cut the crap, Senator!¡± Arabe hissed. She never wanted to have a long chit-chat with the old vicious


    senator. It just irritated her so much. ¡°Let me see my dad and you will know my answer to that mission


    you are mentioning.¡± She ordered firmly.


    Sen. Meyer was quiet for a while on the other line. She waited. Arabe knew this old man was so


    cunning and would never give her anything without something in exchange.


    "Okay..." Sen. Meyer finally answered. "Tomorrow...will send you the address." He added and then cut


    the call without waiting for Arabe''s response.


    For Arabe, it was so unlikely. She knew the Senator had something up his sleeves. Somehow, she


    felt a little satisfaction. Finally, she could confront her father. She had to know the truth or her mind


    would explode.


    The next morning, Arabe showed up early in an old building located 1hr. away from Capital Z.


    "What are you doing here!?" Arabe''s dad growled seeing Arabe outside his cage. His expression


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    was displeased and his eyes were polling."Did I not tell you not toe here anymore? I told you to


    run away from here! Stop seeing me, baby... Stop seeing me!" He added with a frustrated tone. He


    seemed determined to oust her.


    "Why dad? Why you don''t want to see me, dad? Is it because of your other daughter?" Disheartened,


    Arabe blurted out. She felt the sadness in her heart and at the same time the anger too of being


    chased away.


    After hearing Arabe''s words, her father halted. He was shocked and his facial expression couldn''t


    hide her surging emotions. "What, dad? Are you shocked that I knew I have a sister?"Arabe strode


    closer to her dad''s cell.


    Her dad''s expression was stunned and displeased. He seemed not to expect that Arabe would find


    out about his other daughter.


    "What...How did you know?" His tone had no glow.


    "Trishia! Trishia Meyer... Is it true that she''s my sister?" Arabe uttered with eagerness in her tone and


    expression.


    Her dad George Foster, looked at her. She met his eyes. Then eventually, he nced down and


    nodded.


    "Yes." He responded.


    Arabe was expecting this but still, she felt something indifferent inside her. She could not decipher if


    it was jealousy or it was anger inside her.


    "Huh!" She could just utter it unbelievably. "Hahaha..." Then she couldn''t help butugh bitterly.


    "Dad... What have you be?" She asked with great disappointment in her tone. George Foster


    remained his head low but she was sure that he heard herpletely. The truth made her lose her


    calm. She was bugged with something that she was about to explode. Arabe heaved a deep sigh


    trying to keep her sanity intact in the situation.


    "I''m...I''m sorry, baby..." Her dad said with deep regrets.


    After hearing him, her stubborn tears skipped from the corners of her eyes. She hated to cry in front of


    her father but she could not help it. Her tears were flowing like they were stuck for too long and


    suddenly were expelled.


    "I have been wanting to tell you this but your mom stopped me." George Foster exined. "But please,


    don''t get mad with your mother. She just wanted to protect you. She wanted to spare you from the


    pain." He added with pleading eyes as he looked at Arabe then lowered his head again.


    "I never hated mom." She strongly reacted. "The person I hated the most is you!" She roared angrily.


    "You, dad... How could you help your other daughter to set me up?" She cried out ming him. George


    Foster looked at her again. His expression was stunned and his eyes were full of regrets. He seemed


    out of words.


    "I''m very sorry... I''m very sorry, baby." He uttered again full of regrets. "It''s all my fault. me


    everything on me!" Arabe saw her dad''s expression was awful. His eyes were teary like he was


    trying to hold his emotions. It just made Arabe feel annoyed. His words were not eptable to her. It


    was very obvious that her father was covering Trishia Meyer. Arabe felt she was abandoned again by


    her father. The pain was just too much for her to handle. "You know dad..."Along with her words were


    her tears flowing rapidly. She walked closer to his cell and held the bars. Great disappointments were


    shown in her eyes as she looked at her dad with a broken spirit. " ...you were my hero once. You are


    the person I trusted the most. You were my best friend. The person who I wanted to be someday


    when I was your baby girl. At that time, you were my best of the best dad in the world..." She muttered


    like she was the only one talking to herself. "Ha!ha!ha!" Then after, sheughed. Not a joyfulugh but


    the most bitter one. Obviously, she found all her memories were just a joke.


    "I''m very sorry, baby." George Foster quickly appeased her. He was full of guilt in his expression. "I am


    not a good father. I''m very sorry." He struggled to get up and walked toward her. He tried to touch her


    but Arabe moved her hands away disgustingly from his cell.


    "Stop apologizing, dad. You are not sorry... because if you do... you will not protect your other daughter.


    You can even hurt me repeatedly for your other family. You are a hopeless man. I hate you!" She


    roared angrily.


    "That''s right baby... Hate me! Hate me all you want. Get away as far as you can and don''te back


    here again! Do you understand?" Her father strongly responded.


    "You can''t even act to like me even a bit. You can''t even pretend to be a good father even for a minute


    for me..." Arabe sobbed disheartened. "Don''t worry dad, you will not see me again." Finally, she


    announced firmly. With her heart shattered into pieces, she quickly turned around leaving her dad


    alone. With the intense pain, she swore not toe back for him. For her, it was the right thing for her


    to do. It was enough trying hard to be epted by someone, especially her father. She felt tired tying.


    Very tired. As she strode to the exit, her tears kept on flowing. She cried out trying to let go of all the


    pain she felt when someone blocked her way.


    "Don''t cry over a spilled milk, dear." Even without lifting her head, she already deciphered the owner of


    the voice. No other than, Sen. Meyer.


    Her furious eyes met his teasing eyes as she quickly wiped away her tears.


    "Oh, don''t look at me like that, dear... I am not your enemy here." With a cunning expression, Sen.


    Meyer murmured. Arabe never felt good with the senator as her nce never left him.


    "Come on, would you care for some coffee?" The Senator invited her with a friendly tone.


    "No! I don''t have time for you." She quickly refuted then she proceeded walking avoiding the Senator


    but the old man grabbed her arm. She stopped. "Let go of me!" She strongly snatched her arm away


    from him but when she was about to leave, Sen. Meyer''s men arrived by one snapped of his fingers.


    Arabe stopped again. She gritted her teeth looking at the three men blocking her way. "Arabe...


    Arabe Jones... what are you thinking? Do you really think that you can get away from me?"

 Chapter 305: Until Her Last Breath

    Chapter 305: Until Her Last Breath


    "Let go of me!" Arabe screamed. She seemed to cry her heart out by shouting hysterically. Her dad


    despised her and she despised them all. Without no intention to back down, she stood toughly. Her


    decision to save her dad was merely a mistake. She had no reason to save him at all. He didn''t even


    want to see her. Alice and Trishia Meyer were the only people he mattered to the most and she was not


    even included. Now, thinking of her situation, she had no reason to obey the vicious old senator. She


    should be free from all her oppressors and that includes Bill Sky.


    "Arabe... Dear, how did you be so tough overnight?" Sen. Meyer was wearing a wicked grin.


    She could see her gold and silver teeth were showing. She was disgusted by his smile and never liked


    it even a bit. As he strode closer to Arabe, Sen. Meyer lifted her chin with his index finger to make


    her face him. "Tell you what... The only person who could end the deal is me! Do you understand that?"


    His tone and eyes were like a dangerous warning. It seemed she would suffer in hell if she would not


    follow him as her life was held by the vicious senator.


    Arabe looked at the Senator. Her eyes were furious. "I am not afraid of you!" She stated with her


    eyes still bloodshot due to crying. "To tell you honestly, I am not afraid to die." She added then


    suddenly, she bit Sen. Meyer''s index finger like a mad dog. She didn''t like to be touched by him. It


    disgusted her so much to the bones.


    "Ahhh!" Sen. Meyer was alerted. The pain in his finger made her p Arabe abruptly. He had never


    seen this girl so tough before. She seemed so determined in all her words. Her expression was telling


    him that she didn''t care anymore.


    Feeling a burning pain on her cheek, Arabe held her face. She stabilized her position then she


    smiled at him with satisfaction. Hurting the senator was a bit of relief for her. She had been wanting to


    do it to him.


    "Are you going to kill me now?" Her voice was dispirited. The intense pain in her heart made her like a


    soulless person.


    "Oh no... How can I do that to you? You will still give me a load of money..." Sen. Meyer quickly


    responded with a controlled temper. He lost his temper when Arabe bit his finger unexpectedly and


    now he was trying to regain his calm so he could deal with Arabe properly ording to his


    advantage. "I''m sorry, dear. It''s not my intention to hurt you... It''s my flex, you know?" He was


    determined not to lose the girl. It would be his great loss without Bill Sky''s bait. Arabe should serve


    him until her death. Her death was already scheduled and that was after her mission for him.


    Arabe looked at the senator in disdain. Then she spat on the ground. "Huh! I will never be your


    puppet, anymore!" She hissed with her fists clenching hard. She turned around to walk away but the


    three study men blocked her way. She clenched her fists hard getting ready to fight with the three men.


    She was tired of everything. All she just wanted was to be free from all the bad people in her life and all


    the pain in her lonely world.


    When the three men saw her with a tough expression, they just grinned at her but when the first man


    grabbed Arabe, she quickly kicked his balls and punched him swiftly. The attack was unexpected or


    they could say they underestimated the girl. The first man crouched on the ground holding his aching


    balls while gnashing his teeth in pain. Seeing Arabe knew how to protect herself, the rest of the men


    were taken aback but of course, in front of the Senator, they should be the brave and aggressive


    warriors against a woman. The other man nodded to hisrade then they both attacked Arabe at


    the same time. Arabe hardened her fists. With the intense agony inside her, she swore that no one


    would hurt her again. If she dies today, she would never regret fighting with her enemy. At least she


    died with honor and she would fight until herst breath.


    When she saw the second and the third man approaching her, she quickly ran to the corner where she


    could find a weapon. Anything sharp or hard that she could use to protect herself until she had picked a


    steel bar on the ground. She held it tightly and swayed left and right. "Huh!" She sneered. "This is what


    you guys want? Come on! Come on!" She challenged them to attack her and she was more than ready


    to fight and die at the moment. She was not afraid of anyone. Her eyes were telling them that she


    would fight them to herst breath.


    "Get her, idiots! She''s just a woman!" Sen. Meyer shouted with disgrace in his tone. The senator was


    obviously a yer of powerless women.


    Arabe didn''t like what she heard. She cursed men who bullied women.


    "Huh!" She squeaked strongly reacting to what the senator said. " And you are the most coward man I


    knew! The coward senator who hides behind a woman to get what he wants. A man who uses a


    woman as his shield is the worst! Are you not ashamed of yourself senator?" She said full of insults to


    the senator and then she spat on the ground.


    The Senator didn''t like her reply either. His eyes darkened like he could drown everyone''s soul in his


    gaze. "You! I bet your parents never taught you well good manners. Get her and I will teach her a


    lesson she will never forget!" The Senator roared angrily like he wanted to eat Arabe alive.


    "Huh!" She could not find her satisfaction upon hearing the senator''s words. " and I bet you are not a


    good parent either, Senator. Trishia Meyer was already an example of your good parenting!" She


    responded mockingly. She would never let anyone nder her mother''s memory. She was the only one


    who truly cared for her as a parent.


    "Huh! Don''t you ever mention that useless bastard to me! Your half-sister was a piece of trash! She


    was never my daughter! Your useless father is the one to me for that bastard!" Sen. Meyer defended


    himself by stomping his wooden cane on the ground.


    "Why would I even argue at you, senator? You don''t deserve a daughter because surely, you will never


    be a good father! A selfish man like you deserves to die alone! Your greedy soul and not to mention


    your lonely soul was going to wander in hell alone!" She grinned mockingly.


    Hearing Arabe, the Senator''s eyes flickered. She swore to see some change of emotions in his eyes


    but he quickly recovered. "Get her and lock her up! I will deal with herter!" The Senator ordered


    confidently then he turned around and left carrying a dark expression. He seemed sure that his men


    would capture Arabe sessfully.


    Arabe heaved a sigh of relief when her sight was cleared from the vicious Senator. Now, she just had


    to deal with his men. In the back of her mind, she had to get out there alive. These men were not worth


    her life. Thinking about her life, she gripped the steel bar tightly. When she saw the two men winking at


    each other, she knew they were ready to attack her. When they stepped closer at the same time,


    Arabe hit the closest man on the head hard. The impact created a loud bang. He immediately fell to


    the ground with blood dripping on his forehead. Thest man standing panicked seeing his two buddies


    were on the ground crying in pain. He quickly got his gun and pointed it at Arabe.


    "You bitch! I will kill you!" He roared at her. At first, he thought they could capture Arabe easily. Three


    men versus one woman. How could it not be possible? But they were wrong. Arabe was still standing


    with the steel bar in her hand. Even her furious expression didn''t change after seeing his gun. He never


    saw a woman who didn''t tremble after seeing his gun. Arabe had a brave soul. She even smirked at


    the guy. " If you kill me, the Senator will kill you too!" She said confidently. The Senator''s order was to


    capture her and not kill her and she clearly knew why. The senator could not afford to lose her. She''s


    gold to him and that''s for sure.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    The man''s expression was unsure and uneasy. His gun was trembling. She was sure the man was


    scared of his boss and surely he could not afford to disobey his boss'' order. His life was at stake.


    Arabe was right. If he kills her, the Senator would not spare his life and his family''s lives.


    When Arabe saw the man''s hesitant expression, she smirked triumphantly. Then she strode closer to


    the man fearlessly.


    "Don''te or I will shoot you!" The man shouted with a trembling hand. His gun was still pointing at


    her while he had a hesitant expression. Arabe didn''t listen instead, she walked closer to him. She


    was confident that the man would have no guts to shoot her. "I said don''te closer! Are you not


    afraid to die?" He roared again. He just wanted Arabe to stoping for him because he could not


    promise if he could still handle himself not to pull the trigger of his gun. "I told you to stop! You stop! I


    swear I will shoot you!" He screamed but Arabe didn''t listen. He could say she was the most hard-


    headed girl he had ever met. This girl was something brave and tougher than he thought. For the first


    time in his life, he felt scared of a woman.


    To stop her from walking closer, he pulled the trigger and a gunshot echoed in the room. The man shot


    to the ground but still, Arabe''s expression didn''t change. The man could not see any fear in her eyes.


    "Shot me if you dare!" Arabe just heckled him. She had the bravest tone.


    The man felt suddenly hopeless with her brave and antagonistic behavior. He could not kill her as he


    valued his life. His family still needs him so he decided to attack Arabe without a weapon. He


    strongly threw his gun at her but Arabe sessfully dodged herself away from the hard object. The


    gun fell to the ground. Then the man grabbed her hair. It was swift. Arabe felt the burning sensation


    on her scalp but she didn''t mind it. The pain on her scalp was nothingpared to the pain in her


    heart. She struggled and swayed the steel bar to hit him but the man was overly strong. He grabbed


    her shoulder and punched her stomach hard. Arabe felt the intense pain like she was going to vomit


    blood. Then the man punched her again and again until finally, blood came out of her mouth. Arabe


    refused to fall to the ground. Falling is only for the weak. The ground was only for the coward. She is


    not weak! She is not a coward! She refused the ground. She doesn''t belong there. She deserves a life


    without an oppressor. She deserves freedom from any pain and loneliness. She is Arabe Jones and


    she would fight for the happy life she aimed for. The happy life for her and Adam.


    The satisfaction of the man seeing her blood dripping down tremendously was screaming in his


    expression. After punching her, he kicked her hard. He was pissed with Arabe so much because her


    expression didn''t plead. Her eyes were still furious. Still, he could not see fear in her eyes after the


    endless beating and pping of her beautiful face.


    When he kicked her, that was the only time she shoved to the ground. Her blood was flung also to the


    ground. Arabe felt an intense me burning her inside but she didn''t care. She had no time to feel


    that pain. She could feel her strength was draining but still, she struggled hard. With a frail body, she


    crawled on the floor along with her blood tracing her every move. Seeing her pitiful situation, the man


    stood up arrogantly. "Huh!" He sounded mocking. "Does it hurt?" He chuckled grimly. Then without a


    moment of dy, he kicked her again. Arabe''s body glided a distance on the ground awfully. She


    spat more blood and it spread on the ground. Bloodshot appeared in her eyes but never a tear came


    out. Even her scream was silent. Her body became very heavy but she refused to just stay on the


    ground. Struggling very weak on the concrete ground she managed to smile at the man with her teeth


    covered with her blood. The man was dumbfounded. How could she smile at him in her dying


    situation? Her smile pissed him so much. He quickly lifted his leg to kick her again but his other buddy


    came limping forward. "Stop! You will kill her if you do that!" The man who had just gotten up from the


    ground interrupted him.


    "Mind your own business!" The man who was very pissed with her smile was determined to give her


    another blow but then when he lifted his leg again, he halted. His leg paused in the air. The other man


    was also taken aback as he took a step backward. Arabe''s sharp eyes were on them as she


    struggled to get up from the ground. Her hand was holding the gun now pointing at the two hoodlums.


    When her body plunged to the ground, she crawled and reached for the gun that was luckilynded on


    the ground near her.


    "Who wants to die first?" She asked with blood continuously dripping from her mouth. The other man


    on the ground didn''t dare to move while the two men quickly raised both hands in the air to surrender.


    The man who had beaten her to death was the most panicked. His eyes were scared. He was


    obviously scared of dying.


    Arabe looked at the man and smirked. "You!" She pointed the gun in his direction. "Released my


    father now!" She ordered. She hated herself for still worrying about her worthless father as he just


    caused her pain. He didn''t deserve her love but still for thest time she wanted him to be free from the


    Senator''s hand even if she despised him so much.


    "Even if I want to but we don''t have the key." The man responded. His expression was clearly telling


    her that he had nothing to do with the situation. His boss was a cunning person. He always had the call


    on everything.


    Arabe felt somewhat a little hopeless. She had to leave the ce before Senator Meyer woulde


    back.


    "You two! Turn around and step forward." She ordered with clenched teeth.


    Just after the next second, a loud gunshot echoed in the room.

 Chapter 306 : Money And Power

    Chapter 306 : Money And Power


    "You will never be a good father!"


    Sen. Meyer could still hear Arabe''s words inside his car. He was agitated that is why he ran off.


    Resting his body in the backseat of the car, his dark eyes looked at the outside of the window. Then


    after a while, he dialed someone''s number.


    "Oh, Hanna... Darling, where are you going to move to my ce?" The Senator''s voice became sweet


    and mellow. It was way too opposite from his normal voice.


    "I''m... I''m not sure." The person in the other line answered.


    "But..." Sen. Meyer strongly reacted but when he realized his voice became garish he quickly changed


    it back to a sweet gentle tone. "But... Darling... you promised me that you are going to live in my


    house." The Senator was obviously trying his best to control his temper.


    "I didn''t promise you. I said I will think about it because you said you will also ept my brother but you


    set him up instead!" Suddenly, an outburst of the other person in the other line was heard. Judging from


    her broken yet strong voice, she was disheartened by the Senator''s doing.


    "What? Oh, darling, I don''t know what you are talking about. Don''t use your papa of something I


    didn''t do! Come on, Hanna...darling, believe me. I am innocent." The Senator was not the type of a


    person who likes to exin and plead but with Hanna, he would do anything to convince her to live with


    him.


    "Huh!" Hanna Hopkins was the long-lost daughter of the Senator. "Papa? I grew up with my mother


    alone without you. We live in the street without you. We eat food from the trash without you. Mother got


    sick without you. We asked for your help before but you kicked us away. You burned our small shelter


    and my mother''s merchandise just to oust us. You are too afraid that we are going to ruin your


    reputation! How could you ask something from me after all you have done?" Hanna''s voice carried a


    wave of misery. It seemed the pain was too strong and was held for too long.


    Sen. Meyer was silent. He seemed to be out of words for the first time in his life. He could not even


    defend himself because all she said was true.


    When Marga, the mother of Hanna informed him about the baby, he was not ready to take the


    responsibility at that time. He came from the poorest of the poor when he met Marga in the slum. She


    was the most beautiful girl in that poormunity way back then. He fell in love with her at a very


    young age but when he found an opportunity to get out of the slum, he grabbed it and left Marga. His


    life changed a lot when he joined the syndicate under the influence of his uncle. He started to have a


    lot of money as their boss at that time was very generous to those who were loyal to him. Lots of


    money, women, gambling, and guns. A lot of weapons and a lot of enemies. He was living as a


    hoodlum and the best of all the members of the gang until his boss promoted him to be his special


    assistant. His right hand. His bagman and his keeper. Sen. Meyer worked really hard to gain his boss''


    trust to the point that he had to kill his uncle. His boss wanted him to kill his uncle to show his loyalty to


    him. So he did without any hesitation. He killed the only family he knew for money and power.


    With that, he sessfully got his boss''s best impression. He trusted him with all his life but eventually,


    Sen. Meyer killed him too. When the group had no leader, he was nominated by the majority to rece


    the boss. After the burial, Sen. Meyer became the boss of the organization. It was his kickstart. At this


    time, he was sleeping with overflowing money on his bed. No less than 10 women were serving him


    every day. Alcohol, weapons, and friends. He got them all that he forgot about Marga. For him, Marga


    was just part of his poor past.


    When he became the boss, Sen. Meyer got to know some people in politics. It was the grandfather of


    Alice. For him, entering politics would suffice the never-ending power and money he had. His alliances


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    would be stronger and all his illegal activities would be ironed out smoothly.


    "Hanna... Darling, I was young at that time. When your mother came to me... I...I didn''t expect it. And


    that time, it was my wedding day." Obviously, he was bluffing. He could still remember that time when


    he saw Marga again. He seemed to see a ghost of his past. In his elite circle, no one knew about his


    poor past. His affluentrades only knew that he was a sessful wealthy businessman. That is


    why he easily got their confidence, especially the reputable grandfather of Alice and her family.


    Marrying Alice was his great option at that time. The power he got from politics was inevitable.


    Again, all he had leveled up. Countless power, luxurious life, money, and women. He swore he would


    not go back to his underprivileged past and he would not allow someone to ruin what he has and what


    he will have in the future. Marga and his poor past were forever gone not until Marga showed up on the


    day of his wedding. She was pregnant. He was shocked and he didn''t know what to do. She looked


    dirty wearing a worn-out dress with a rubber slipper with mud stains. She appeared at the reception


    and he wondered how she got inside. He even cursed the security at his wedding reception.


    Having immense trouble with the scene of pregnant Marga at his wedding, he ordered his men to cast


    her away from the party. They kidnapped her and brought her to one of the Senator''s warehouses.


    "Take off her blinds." Wearing his wedding tuxedo, he went quickly to see Marga.


    Hearing his voice as he ordered his men, Marga was grasping in the air trying to hold the man who was


    the owner of the familiar voice. The man she was looking for. When she finally saw the light, Marga


    smiled with overwhelming happiness seeing her lover after a long time.


    "Babe, finally! I found you!" Marga was very delighted to see him again. Her tears were rolling down her


    cheeks as her eyes sparkled in joyfulness. "You..." Then Marga''s eyes got to examine the man in front


    of her properly. "you... you looked very handsome." Her eyes flickered amusingly but seeing him not


    saying something and his expression was no excitement, Marga felt something was wrong. "You..."


    She felt shy but she held herself strong. Her lover''s grand wedding was all over the news that''s how


    she located him.


    "What else, Marga?" He finally spoke with disdain.


    "You..." Marga staggered. Her expression was very uneasy. "....you changed." Then she finally


    "Yeah! you are right! Look at me! Look at me!" He lifted her low chin to face him. Her eyes which were


    filled with tears met his arrogant eyes.


    "I am not the person who wants to be with you anymore. As you can see, I have already a reputable


    status in this society. I have lots of money and beautiful women. I''m actually marrying the most


    beautiful of them so I need you to leave and note back anymore. I don''t want to see you again! Do


    you understand?" He roared. His tone was humiliating and threatening.


    Marga sobbed as she clenched her fists to stabilize her feet on the ground. She traveled very far just to


    get inside the city. She even sold her pigs just to earn some money for her long trip.


    "But I am pregnant! This is your baby." Marga announced along with her flowing tears.


    "Huh!" He strongly sounded disgusting. "You can''t deceive me, Marga. I know that you already know


    my rich status that is why you are here. Do you want money? Huh!" He said full of insults and


    arrogance. Then he got something inside his bag. A thick pile of new paper bills in his hand. "If that''s


    my baby, abort it now!" He ordered firmly. "And you, get out of this country! Hide your stinky self and


    don''t let me see you again! Do you understand?" He roared then he threw the paper bills to her face.


    The paper pped her face hard.


    "Babe... Henry... Why are you doing this to me? You promised me before you left. You said you are


    going toe back for me. You said you will love me forever. You said I am the only one in your heart.


    You promised to marry me and be your wife in the future. Please don''t do this to me! Through these


    days, I am still holding to your promises. Please babe... please tell me you are just kidding me!" She


    was begging as she grasped to hug him but he snatched her arms away disgustingly. His eyes were


    pissed with her cries. "Stop calling me that sickening endearment! You are so gullible, Marga! What is


    there that you don''t understand?" He roared very stirred up as his eyes darkened deeply. "Your


    presence will ruin my life! You will ruin me! Your pigsty will ruin me! Do you understand? What else do


    you want to hear?" He humiliated her without any care for her feelings. At that time, his goal was clear


    to him. He will use Alice and her family''s wealth and power for his political career.


    When he first saw Alice, he knew she was the woman he needed to be sessful in his political


    career. Her decent image, graceful beauty, and actions were a win for him and he had not mistaken.


    Alice was a gem to him. His political career gained more resilience in a very short time because of his


    wife, Alice.


    After that incident, he thought he sessfully got rid of Marga but after 7 years, she appeared in front


    of him again bringing 2 kids. He was already the vice mayor of the city at that time and was running for


    the next election for mayor in the town. Marga had caught him outside his office. He was shocked to


    see her again. With the money, he gave her before, he could not believe that she was still wearing


    worn-out clothes. She looked more disgusting as her face looked very frail and she became very


    mature. In the back of his mind, he was thankful that he didn''t end up with Marga as her beautiful face


    had faded through time.  She looked like she had a terminal disease.


    "You are a liar! My mom was very sick back then but she put up all her courage to find you. She wanted


    you to take responsibility for me as your daughter because she didn''t know when she is going to die.


    She didn''t want me to live on the street forever but you..." Hanna''s voice snapped out Sen. Meyer''s


    senses. "...you ditched us again!" Hanna''s memory was very fresh even though it happened a long


    time ago.


    "Marga! Didn''t I tell you not to show up again?" Sen. Meyer roared angrily. He couldn''t control his anger


    as he could not afford to lose the uing election because of any scandals involving him. "Ah let me


    guess, you need money again, so you''re here!" He said arrogantly with his two hands inside his


    pockets.


    "You are wrong!" Marga responded with deep eyes and a frail body. The boy in her arms was climbing


    up to her shoulder afraid to fall.


    "Huh! And who''s that boy?" Sen. Meyer frowned disgusted with the whole scene. "Don''t tell me that boy


    is mine too!" Sen. Meyer pointed at the innocent boy full of irritation in his eyes. Then he grinned


    annoyingly. Hanna was the 7 yr. old back then. She held her mom''s hand hard afraid of the man in front


    of them. Her mom told her that he was her father but at a young age, she just felt scared but hopeful


    that he would give her even a loving nce. That wish never happened. She saw his eyes full of


    contempt. He was angry with them.


    "No... This boy isn''t yours. But she..." Marga grabbed the little Hanna forward. "She is your daughter."


    She added firmly. Hanna lifted her head to look at the tall man. The man''s eyes met hers but she felt


    scared. His eyes were like a monster in the dark. It was scary. "Daddy?" Still, she managed to call him


    with the thought that he might be gentle when he realized that she is his daughter but it didn''t happen.


    He looked at her like a stone he wanted to kick out.


    "Huh!" He sounded loud. "Don''t ever call me, dad! You are not my daughter!" He scolded Hanna then


    he turned to face Marga. "Didn''t I tell you to abort this child?" He roared angrily in front of her. Hanna,


    at a young age, could already determine the meaning of his father''s words. She already got the idea


    that her father didn''t like her. She felt very sad at that time like her heart was clenched very hard that


    she could cry. She then went back to her mom''s behind and hid there.


    "But she is your child... Please take her. Please... I am very sick and I can''t take care of two children.


    Please...take your daughter with you!" Marga started pleading along with her tears. Hanna was


    dragged again in front like she was a ball to pass but the opponent didn''t want her.


    "Sweetheart, is there something wrong? Who are they?" Suddenly, a voice behind him was heard.


    They all looked in the direction of the owner of the voice.


    A socialite beautiful graceful woman was approaching them.


    The Senator got angrier at them as he strode closer to Marga with a threatening expression. "You shut


    your mouth or I will kill you and your kids! Don''t evere back here or appear in my life ever again!"


    He muttered softly but dangerously.


    Hearing his vicious words, Marga trembled in fright as she wiped her tears. Hanna saw her mother as a


    spiritless person standing with shoulders and head dropped low.


    When the footstep of the woman was very near, the man turned around with a wide smile.


    "There''s nothing sweetheart. They are just beggars."

 Chapter 307: Dinner Invitation

    Chapter 307: Dinner Invitation


    Hearing the man calling them beggars, the very young Hanna felt hate. At that very moment, she


    understood the cruel world. Her father hated them. He hated her. He didn''t want her. With that, she


    understoodpletely. That day, she swore to omit him in her life. She didn''t want him to be her father.


    For her, his identity was already buried in the ground.


    After that terrible event, they went back to the slum. They continued their life without her father. She


    knew her mom did everything just to give them food on the table but some days she was unlucky. With


    her sickness, she was always in bed healing herself because they could not afford to go to the hospital.


    When she felt better, she worked as a janitor in a restaurant then she secretly kept the wasted food and


    bring them to her and her brother. Sometimes, Marga sells vegetables in the market sharing a small


    space with their neighbor in one kiosk until the kiosk was burnt down. Her mother Marga was very


    devastated when she went home. They didn''t know what happen and the police didn''t even have any


    clue about the incident. They were all silent about it and since they didn''t have money the case faded


    smoothly.


    When they thought it was all over, another tragedy came in just after a week. Hanna woke up to a thick


    smoke covering her face. She panicked when she saw fire inside their house. She quickly tapped her


    mom''s shoulder repeatedly. "Mom! Wake up! Wake up! Our house is burning!" They were sleeping on


    the ground with her little brother. "Ugghh!" She coughed when the smoke got thicker. She could not


    breathe properly. They had to go out or they would all die.


    "Mom! Wake up!" She cried at the top of her lungs. Then she got her younger brother quickly.


    When Marga opened her eyes, she jumped quickly. "What the?!" Her expression was in shock like she


    thought she was just dreaming. "Mom! We have to go now!" That was the only time Marga blinked her


    eyes. She regained her senses because of Hanna''s voice.


    "Let''s go, quick!" She hurriedly ordered and carried her younger brother. Before the fire spread the


    entire ce, they sessfully went out but her mother, Marga, gave her little brother to her and went


    back inside.


    "No! Mom, no!" She cried loudly to stop her.


    "Stay there. I need to get that important thing!" She replied hurriedly without turning to her.


    Marga got inside. Hanna could not see her anymore as the fire and smoke mixed wildly inside their


    small shelter. Hanna was very worried so she gave her brother to their close neighbor then she ran


    after her mother.


    "Ugghh! Ugghh! Ugghh! Mom! Where are you? Mom!" Hanna called out. His skin was burning and the


    intense hotness inside was making her dizzy. Her tears dried up due to the burning hot atmosphere.


    "Mom! Let''s go out now!" She shouted. Hanna was already 10 at that time and she had the best


    understanding of everything. At this moment, her main goal was to save her mother. She could not


    afford to lose her mom.


    "Hanna! What are you doing here? Did I not... Watch out!" Marga was about to scold her but the next


    second she heard her scream. A long big timber covered with firended on the ground with a loud


    bang. Hanna froze seeing her mom also lying on the floor unconsciously. She could not move even if


    she wanted to rescue her. The lumber was supposed to hit Hanna but her mother hugged her to shield


    her. Now, her mom got hurt instead of her. When another lumbernded on the ground, she was


    snapped back to her senses. She ran towards her mother and picked her up slowly. She was too heavy


    but Hanna endured her weight. Her mind was focused to get them both alive for her brother. Before


    their house totally turned to ashes, she got her mom out. Their neighbor helped her bring Marga to the


    nearest hospital but another sad news came in. At that time, Hanna thought it was the saddest. Her


    mother''s legs were damaged due to the impact. She cannot walk again. Because of her, her mother


    could not walk anymore.


    Hearing the doctor, the little Hanna was full of uncertainties. She envied the kids with plenty of


    everything. Those kids with happy families ying in the park. Even those kids with the ice cream cone


    in their hands. How she wished her life is just like that. A bountiful life that every kid deserves to live.


    But in her case, it was excessively different.


    Too different when the doctor came inside the room and talk to her.


    "Take this money with you." The doctor handed her a bulk white envelope. She didn''t blink as she was


    puzzled by the doctor''s motive.


    "Listen, Hanna. This is from the Vice Mayor." The doctor added. Hearing this, she felt scared. "Bring


    your mom out of this city using this money because if you will continue to live here everything would be


    turned to ashes just like your kiosk and shelter." The doctor continued.


    Now, Hanna understood everything. The man who said to be her father did everything to make them go


    away. She hated him so much and at the same time, she was very afraid that it would happen again.


    "If you love your mother and brother, you get this money and bring them somewhere where no one can


    identify you. Take my advice, Hanna, because the vice mayor would not just sit in his office if he found


    out that you and your mother were still here. Do you understand?" The doctor uttered firmly.


    Hanna could only feel fear as she nodded along with her tears falling. She felt all their lives were in her


    hands. All she wanted at that time was to save them.


    The doctor felt pity for the kid but he got arge amount of money from the vice mayor so he had no


    choice.


    Hanna was broken at a very young age. She had to strive hard every day just to give her family food on


    the table. Shepletely forgot the man who abandoned them. She brought her family to the province.


    Using the money, they rented a small apartment and then started a new life.


    "Hanna...baby... I regret everything! Pleasee to me. I''m sure that''s what your mom''s wished for a


    very long time. She will be very happy if you reunite with me." Sen. Meyer still tried to convince his only


    daughter.


    "Don''t! Just don''t mention my mother! You don''t have the right to mention her. You caused her all pain.


    She died miserably because of you!" Hanna saw her mom crying every night. She knew it was because


    of her father. When she could no longer walk, her body got weaker every day. Hanna used the money


    for her therapy and her medicines. Sooner, they left with nothing and she had to sustain her mother''s


    medicine. She neverined. Hanna grew up to be very responsible and focused. She epted as


    many jobs as she could to sustain her family''s living.


    "Baby... Hanna. Please let bygones be bygones. Let''s forget the past. It''s you and me now. We have to


    continue our lives without the past. I promise you, you will be happy with me. Your papa will give you


    everything that you don''t need to work. I will give you the world my beloved daughter." Sen. Meyer


    uttered lovingly. When he got everything, he realized that he had to have someone to continue his


    legacy. When he got ambushed, he became impotent. That was the time he remembered Marga. He


    tried to search for them but he failed until one day he saw a beautiful young girl dancing in the club who


    looked exactly like Marga. At first, he couldn''t believe it. He was with his VIP friends that time in a VIP


    club. They ordered girls and Hanna was one of them. Since she was the most beautiful in the group,


    one of the senators wanted to get herid. They all do that and it was normal for them. They all


    supported their friend but when he saw the leather thin bracelet attached to a metal with some words


    engraved on it wrapped around her wrist, he immediately stood up. He would never forget that bracelet


    as he was the one who made it and gave it to Marga before he left her. ''We are one.'' He engraved


    those words with a small heart and their initials inside making it more authentic.


    He saved her that night. Secretly, he got a strand of her hair and quickly had undergone a paternity


    test. The result wasmendable. Hanna was his daughter. Marga was telling him the truth the whole


    time. Hanna was the daughter he was looking for. The only person who could have all his wealth and


    power.


    "I don''t want your money! You can have it all! My mother was too good that she never held grudges at


    you but me... I will never forgive you for everything!" Hanna responded then she dropped the call. She


    couldn''t breathe talking to the Senator. She could not forget everything even if it happened a long time


    ago. That night, her mother went back inside their burning house just to get the bracelet. She risked her


    life and almost die just to get that thing. She never realized the importance of the bracelet not until


    someone called her daughter. Before her mother died, she put the bracelet on her wrist. When she saw


    the man again, she was shocked. She trembled. She felt an immense amount of fear and anger. Then


    she quickly escaped from the ce. After that, she never stepped into that club again and hoped that


    she would never cross paths with the man ever again.


    Unfortunately, the man was very powerful. She escaped but he caught her always. He convinced her to


    live with him but she always ditched him away just like what he did to them a long time ago. The man


    was already old. He had a big age gap with her mom. She even had a hard time identifying him at first


    but who could forget the pain he bestowed on them?


    Lately, he tried to convince her. She wanted him to stop chasing her and her brother. Just to stop him,


    she said she would think of it, and if ever she decided to ept his offer, she would carry her younger


    brother, Anthony.


    The Senator agreed quickly.


    But just today, she got a report from a stranger friend that her brother was set up. She still felt fortunate


    to have some people who were willing to help her. This stranger''s investigation pointed to the Senator


    as the mastermind of the set-up. Now, she understood what the Senator was ying. He never


    changed. He was still the old horrifying man before. Hanna heaved a deep sigh of exhaustion. She


    almost falls into his trap. If not for her mother''s grave, she would not step into capital Z again. Before


    Marga died, she asked to spend her remaining life in Capital Z and be buried there when she dies.


    Hanna granted her mother''sst wish which is why she got to meet the man from her painful past.


    Remembering the stranger who helped her, she smiled. A smile that is sweet like a chocte. It gave


    giggles and a good positive feeling.


    That stranger was unreadable. He''s sweet but rough. She could not determine what he wanted. She


    was scared of him but admittedly, she had a big crush on him. For her, his charm is heaven. She


    always had butterflies in her stomach whenever he''s around.


    Realizing her thoughts, Hanna quickly shook her head to get rid of the stranger from her head when


    her phone rang again.


    She thought it was Sen. Meyer again but it was another caller.


    The stranger that upied her mind called her. He seemed to know that she was thinking of him at that


    moment. She smiled but realizing it, she quickly killed her smile. With what happened to her mother,


    Hanna was aloof to all men. She could not trust men. It was like her severe disease. Her mom died


    because she loved a guy so much. Then the guy just treated her like a piece of trash. She saw


    everything. She saw the cruelty of that man to her mother. With that, she swore not to trust men and


    that included the stranger.


    "Where are you? I want to see you." The stranger''s tone was serious and deep. Hearing him, she was


    could remember, he got her number and called her that night after she identally slept in his house.


    He asked about her situation worried. After a few talks, she already felt like talking to a friend. That


    night, she really needed someone to listen to her. She was very problematic with her brother''s case


    and the police were asking for a huge amount of money to bail him out. She felt helpless as she didn''t


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    want to knock on the Senator''s door and asked for his help. She swore not to ask or ept help from


    him. He was nothing to her. Good thing, this stranger offered help to her. She promised to pay him


    sooner but he didn''t want her money as payment. He said to call her if he already had something in


    mind and he will let her know.


    Thinking about this, her jaw dropped. Could it be the purpose of his call?


    "Uhmmm... I''m...I''m out of town for work. You know? I still have some debts to pay. I still have to pay


    you." She responded mildly. Obviously, she was just bluffing sitting on her chairzily. She had no


    schedule today. She just wanted to visit her mother''s grave.


    "Hmmm... May I ask why you want to see me?" She was clever enough to know if her thoughts


    matched with him.


    "I..." He paused. "I just want to eat dinner with you." He continued.


    Hearing her, she heaved a sigh of relief. She shook her head with the nasty thoughts she had. The


    relief juststed for a second as she felt troubled with his invitation.


    This man didn''t see her real face and she didn''t have any n to show her face to him at all.


    "If you are out of town, can I pick you up?" He added with a sincere tone.


    Hanna caught herself in big trouble. She just made an alibi to excuse herself but he believed it.


    "Hmmm. Look! I am really busy tonight. Maybe some other time?" She responded.


    "I''ll see you tonight. No matter what." He replied firmly and then dropped the call.

 Chapter 308: Her Fathers Confession

    Chapter 308: Her Father''s Confession


    "What am I doing?" Eric sounded in the air confused about his actions while he seriously stared at his


    mobile phone in his hand.


    His mind was upied with the girl wearing a white mask embellished with tiny diamonds on the


    linings. It seemed her beauty would not bepleted without the mask. Eric could not help thinking


    about her. He seemed to go crazy if he would not see her tonight.


    "Uncle! Rosy is here." Ivan''s voice snapped him back to his senses. With his continuous therapy, Ivan


    got very good progress in his behavior. He could speak generously to others and he began to like Rosy


    as well.


    "Hi, Eric!" Rosy came from Ivan''s behind with an overwhelming smile. She seemed to ovee her


    mourning for herte mother.


    "Oh! Sorry, I forgot that you are going to arrive today. Did someone pick you up at the airport?" Eric felt


    very guilty as Rosy texted him the night ago about her arrival. Usually, he personally picked her up at


    the airport but today he was out of his mind. He was longing to see the girl with the mask. She was the


    one in his mind the whole day that he forgot Rosy''s arrival.


    "Humppp! I''d tried calling you but you were too busy talking to someone. I''m really getting jealous,


    Eric!" Rosy answered jokingly. She even acted like she was annoyed with him talking to another person


    on the phone.


    Eric let go of a smirk. He realized Rosy was telling the truth. He was talking with the masked girl earlier.


    He felt guilty.


    "Oh, that''s purely business." He excused himself from embarrassment. Eric nodded as he smirked


    charmingly.


    "Okay... I believe you but why do I get this feeling that you have someone who inspires you?


    Hmmm...your smile is telling me so." Rosymented seeing Eric smiling with connivance with his


    eyes. It was unusual for her to see him smiling with sparks in his eyes.


    Eric stood frozen. He didn''t like someone who caught him with that kind of delight.


    "Oops! Just joking! I forgot that you are happily married now." Rosy quickly refuted just to tease him.


    She wanted to avenge herself for waiting for too long at the airport and she had to call someone from


    the office to arrange another ride for her.


    "Ha..ha..ha.. No one else." Eric faked a softugh. The sparks in his eyes immediately faded away


    remembering Arabe, It was reced with immense guilt. He hated two-timer men but why did he feel


    he was bing one? He had to stop his nonsense thoughts about the masked girl. He loved Arabe


    and he only wanted to stay by her side forever. His heart belongs to Arabe and that would not


    change.


    "Oh! Speaking of... Where is she?" Rosy''s eyes wandered around the mansion. Obviously, she was


    excited to see her friend, Arabe. The mansion felt empty when she left.


    Eric''s expression had be gloomier and Rosy didn''t miss it.


    "Oh, sorry. Cheer up, man! Don''t worry. Since I am here, I will help you get her back. Okay? Leave it to


    me, my friend!" Rosy realized she went too far. Before she went back abroad, she helped Arabe to


    settle in her apartment. She separated herself from Eric. His gloomy expression tells her that he didn''t


    sessfully win her back.


    Eric just smirked. He wasn''t able to feel anything about Rosy''s offer and it made him guiltier.


    "How is everything going? How are you?" Eric averted the topic. It''s been a while since he had to stay


    beside Rosy tofort her. He just went back for a big project negotiation held in Capital Z and also for


    Ivan.


    "Well, still coping." This time, Rosy''s expression turned gloomy.


    "And uncle?" Eric was curious and worried.


    "Never mind him. He deserves every pain and guilt for his actions. I just hoped that he and his mistress


    were the people buried in the ground not my mom." Rosy responded beneath her breath as she


    annoyingly rolled her eyes. She still couldn''t believe that her beloved mother was gone and her hatred


    towards her dad was still very fresh that she could not move on from it.


    Eric could feel Rosy''s pain. They had the same feelings about the situation. He hated his uncle and his


    mistress. That woman with many names. He hated her for stealing money from hispany. And what


    he hated the most is until now, he still didn''t capture her. It pissed every vein he had inside his body. He


    had to find and catch her again. Eric swore to make her suffer in his hand to avenge his aunt Rita.


    "How about we invite Arabe tonight for dinner? Should we call her?" At this time, Rosy was the one


    to avert the topic.


    Eric froze.


    Rosy''s n was conflicted with his n tonight. He knew he just promised to leave the masked girl but


    he could feel a sharp pinch somewhere in his body just thinking of canceling his appointment with the


    girl. Honestly, he didn''t want to. Eric was dying to see her again and he hated himself so much for that.


    "Eric! Eric... Are you with me? Did you hear me?" Rosy saw Eric was absent-minded so she snapped


    him back by snapping her fingers.


    "Yeah... But... I''m sorry. I have a prior business engagement tonight, Rosy. You guys have dinner


    together. I will catch up okay?" Eric responded messing with Ivan''s smooth hair.


    "Yes!" Ivan''s stopped assembling his life-size robot and yelled excitedly.


    "Okay then. Will say your regards to your beloved wife. Since you seemed so busy, I will take Ivan with


    my shopping. Let''s go, buddy! Let''s prepare for our dinner tonight. Let''s have fun without your busy


    boring uncle." Rosy dragged Ivan rolling her eyes at Eric then she left together with the excited boy.


    Eric was left alone. He felt troubled as his guilt was eating him up. Tonight, he had two dinners to


    attend. He had to choose one and he did. Tonight, he chooses the masked girl. He decided to end up


    with whatever kind of affection he had for her. He would apologize to her for his bad behavior towards


    her and then that''s it. He would not see her again. He would end his guilt tonight so he decided to push


    through with their dinner. Tonight would be theirst night together and thest night to see each other.


    After tonight, he would focus on getting Arabe back in his arms.


    Meanwhile, Arabe was holding a gun pointing in different directions per second. It was her first time


    but she was not naive about holding and using it properly as Damien had taught her before for a matter


    of self-defense. She stood up unstabilized with her bruises all over her body. The pain she got was too


    awful but she had to drag herself to get up and move swiftly before Sen. Meyer woulde back and


    the rest of his men. When she thought that she can save herself with the weapon in her hand and just


    run off freely, she was wrong. Her conscience was bugging her to get her father. Though she was


    drowned in all kinds of pain at the moment, she didn''t have the heart to leave her father when she had


    the chance to save him. With the weapon in her hand, she had a 100% chance to help him escaped his


    cell and Sen. Meyer''s hand. Couldn''t afford any moment of dy, she suppressed the pain and tried to


    follow her instinct.


    "Turned around! You all face the wall! Dare to move or I will blow all your heads!" Arabe shouted.


    The other man was limping following her order. The three men seemed afraid of dying as they quickly


    followed her. Arabe was clever enough to take all their weapons from their back pockets and throw


    them away.


    "One move and you will die!" She shouted firmly. Her tone was determined and she was true to her


    words. She was on the verge of her survival. Die or fight. It was the only option she had at the moment.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    When she was about to move to her father''s cell, her temper was tested when one man turned around


    to chase her. Without any second thought, she pulled the gun''s trigger. A loud gunshot echoed in the


    huge warehouse. The man halted and was shocked by the gunshot. He seemed to underestimate that


    a woman like her couldn''t shoot someone. A woman like her has no guts to kill someone.


    After the next second, another gunshot was heard. Arabe shot the ground near his feet making him


    tremble and he quickly turns around raising his hands in the air to surrender.


    "Sorry... I surrender! I surrender! Please don''t kill me." The man cried still lifting his hands facing the


    wall.


    "The next bullet is for your head! " Arabe answered with strictness. Whoever moves will get the next


    bullet! Clear?" She added angrily.


    The three men nodded their heads repeatedly like they were in a race who could respond to her first


    would win. With the tested temper, no one dared to move. They even seemed to hold their breaths and


    avoid blinking not to irritate her again.


    When she reached her father''s cell, she stopped. Her father was holding the steel bars with eyes full of


    worries about what was happening outside. When she suddenly appeared in his sight, his expression


    was troubled. On the other hand, she didn''t like his father''s expression. For her, her father just worried


    about his life. His expression just disgusted her but she had no choice but to follow her conscience.


    She was all enough of him.


    "Damn! Baby... What did they do to you? What happened there? Why are you still here? Didn''t I tell you


    to go away from here and do note back?" Her father said in a panicked manner.


    Her eyes were still full of disdain and instead of answering him, she shot the cell''s lock thrice. The lock


    wrecked out then she kicked it open. The door swung strongly. Now, her father was free, she looked at


    him again with sharp eyes. She had an eye full of resentment. Without any words for him, she turned


    around. She was done with him. As she turned around, she just wished she would not see him again.


    She just wanted to leave the ce. Her father followed her closely.


    When they sessfully got outside the ce, she locked the entrance of the warehouse so she could


    make sure that those men could not follow them again. Then she threw the gun away. It was time for


    them to go separate ways. Without turning around, she started walking in the opposite direction.


    "Baby..." Her father suddenly called her. She stopped but she didn''t turn around. "I know you hated me


    so much and I am very sorry. I... I am not a good father. When Senator found out about our


    rtionship, he tried to kill me. That night, I got shot. I didn''t fake that. When I woke up from thea,


    Alice came to me and told me everything about Trishia. I was shocked and my mind was a big mess. I


    had to protect you all from the Senator. Then Trishia came to me and asked for my help. It was my only


    chance to be a father for her to put up with all my absences in her life. Baby... I am very sorry. That


    time on that hill, I was awake the whole time. I framed you. I didn''t fall into the cliff. You copsed that


    time and someone dropped something in the water to make you believe that I was dead. My stretcher


    rolled down but it was caught by my men down the slope. heard your cries for me. I heard your mom''s


    cries. I felt like a very horrible man at that time but I can''t make Trishia disappointed. I have to make it


    for her as she used me of abandoning her. It was not true but Trishia had closed ears. She only


    believed what she wanted. Trishia all wanted was to have Bill. She wanted you to hate Bill Sky for


    killing me. Trishia wanted you to separate from Bill Sky."


    Arabe continued walking not wanting to hear his nonsense confession anymore. One thing that made


    her relieved was Bill Sky was not the evil in that situation. She immediately felt guilty for ming him


    for the fake death of her father. Somehow it made her angrier toward him.


    Baby... If Baby... I never wanted to hurt you but I just wished you understand me in the future.'' Seeing


    her taking a few steps again he continued his confession.


    Arabe slightly halted but she continued to walk again in her direction.


    "Baby... If it was not too heavy to ask... Could you leave Bill Sky to your sister, Trishia, please?" Her


    dad said showing hopeful responses in his tone.


    At this time, Arabepletely stopped.

 Chapter 309: Girls Night Out

    Chapter 309: Girl''s Night Out


    She just wanted to let her dad''s words pass but it irked her so much that she could not control it. After


    she saved him, he was still Trishia''s supporter, protector, and the greatest father anyone wanted to


    have but not her.


    She felt the man was no longer her father. He was only the father of Trishia now and she was like


    abandoned miserably.


    She felt bullied by her own father. Her heart could not take it anymore. It was like bleeding


    tremendously and was sliced deeply by the sharpest de.


    Arabe didn''t want to shed tears but her stubborn tears skipped from the corners of her eyes. For a


    while, she let it fall to the ground. With her head low, she saw the ground quickly covered by her tears.


    She clenched her fists trying to control her surging animosity.


    "Huh! Thanks for that. You made me realize that I don''t matter to you at all and you made me realize


    that I had enough sacrifices for you." She chuckled bitterly like she felt stupid for doing it and the return


    was not in her favor.


    Then she turned around to face her dad. "Bill Sky is mine." She announced possessively. Her


    expression was stern and she had no room for negotiation. After her words, she looked at her father for


    onest time. Her eyes were full of pain despising him. When all she could see was hope for his


    request, she smirked mockingly before she hopelessly went away.


    "Arabe, my dear, where are you?" The exhausted Arabe tried to open her eyes slowly. The


    darkness of her room greeted her eyes. Shezily grasped her phone on her side of the bed when


    someone called. She answered without even looking at the caller''s name. After she got back to her


    apartment, she went directly to her room and tossed herself on her bed. With a very heavy heart,


    painful bruises all over her body, and tiredness made her want to nap, forget everything, and


    recharged. Somehow, she made it. She was just awakened by the call if not, she would definitely wake


    up in the morning straight.


    With her eyes closed, she answered the phone and was surprised by the caller. Rosy Byer was in the


    other line.


    "Rosy?" She asked after hearing the very familiar voice.


    "Where are you?" Rosy asked directly.


    "Hmmm... I''m just in my house." She answeredzily.


    "House?" Rosy asked doubtfully. "Do you have a problem with money?" She added.


    "What? Why are you asking that?" Her eyes opened quickly with Rosy''s question. She had no clue why


    Rosy was asking about money. Admittedly, she felt great relief because of her friend''s call.


    "I just thought that you don''t have money to pay your electricity bill and you had been cut off of


    electricity supply," Rosy mumbled like she wasining about something.


    "No way!" She quickly jumped out of her bed and ticked all her light switches. Then she went out and


    opened her door.


    "Mommy! Mommy!" Ivan''s cheerful voice weed her.


    Seeing the little boy, Arabe smiled sweetly. She quickly approached him with a hug. Then she also


    hugged Rosy who had a wide smile on her face. Seeing and hugging her friends, she felt a little relief.


    Her pained heart had been covered with a little warmth within.


    "Oh! Why you guys haven''t informed me of youring? I should have prepared something for you


    guys." Sheined as she was troubled with her empty house. She had nothing to offer her


    visitors.


    "Nahhh!" Rosy quickly replied raising her right palm in the air. "Don''t bother my friend because we are


    going to have dinner outside. So get dressed now and dress beautifully because tonight is a special


    night for us." Rosy added folding her arms up to her chest with a teasing smile on her face.


    Arabe nodded with a sweet smile on her face. Good thing, she was quick to cover her bruises with a


    concealer so Rosy would not ask so many questions and she didn''t want her also to be worried for her.


    With her good make-up skill, Rosy didn''t notice even a single bruise on her forehead and her busted


    lip.


    "Okay... We are going to talk a lot!" She poured Ivan a ss of water then she dragged her exhausted


    body to dress up as she could not afford to decline Rosy''s dinner invitation. It would be rude for her to


    do it since Rosy just visited the country after her mom''s funeral. She also wanted to know about Rosy


    coping with the death of her mom. As her friend, she was worried about Rosy and also guilty for not


    being with her during that most difficult time in her life.


    The driver drove them to an expensive high-ss fine dining restaurant as per Rosy''s demand. Ivan


    was tugging Arabe''s arm when they entered the restaurant. It was a huge restaurant and most of the


    crowd were in their formal business attire and the girls were in formal cocktail dresses.


    "Rosy, what''s the asion? This is a very expensive restaurant." Arabeined. Tonight, she


    was wearing a ck silky dress embracing her curves. She just wanted to wear a simple shirt and


    jeans but Rosy went to her room and rampage her closet then insisted she wears a sexy ck dress


    with a halter cut just like her. Rosy was wearing a maroon-fitted dress with a deep v-neck cut. They


    were both wearing high heels unting their long wless white legs. If it was not for Ivan, they could


    call the night, a girl''s night out. Rosy and Arabe were both pretty and sexy, men from different tables


    were eyeing them.


    Rosy had reserved a table in the restaurant so someone just assisted them to their seats.


    The food they ordered was very delicious greatly suited to the restaurant''s elegance and high-ss


    standard.


    Now, she understands why their customers didn''t mind spending their money on food just to satisfy


    their appetite.


    "Solved!" Rosy put her utensils after she finished.


    "Can I eat some more cakes?" Ivan was still craving more desserts. His expression was cute as he


    pleaded with Rosy.


    "Sure, Mr. Genius!" Rosy answered pinching slightly Ivan''s cheek.


    Arabe smiled seeing Rosy and Ivan had gotten along well.


    "Yes!" Ivan eximed.


    "So how''s my friend?" Arabe started fishing with Rosy''s feelings.


    Rosy''s smile faded slowly but she seemed to try her best not to be sad again. She seemed to want to


    move on from the deep abyss of tears and sorrows and Arabe had understood it clearly.


    "Well... I''m trying to be happy!" Rosy responded with a smile but her eyes could never lie.


    "It''s good to hear that!" Arabe answered also trying to have a cheerful tone. "Just always remember,


    you have another angel watching you up there, and never forget that we are here, caring, loving and


    we have your back always, Rosy." Arabe had meant it sincerely. Rosy was intimidating at first look


    because she was straightforward and had a strong image of a businesswoman but when she got to


    know her more, their hearts just met peacefully and respectfully without even concealing each other.


    Their friendship is natural and has never been forced even if they started unpleasantly.


    "Oh my gosh! You are going to make me cry." Rosy was fanning her eyes with her fingers. "I know...


    and because of you guys, I can and will carry on." Rosy blurted out sincerely with teary eyes.


    "Okay... No crying! Let''s just drink and chill tonight." Rosy raised her ss of champagne at her. Then


    Arabe made a toast.


    They spent the night talking and Ivan decided to go home ahead with the driver. The two were left


    continuously drinking talking andughing like they didn''t see each other for years.


    "How are you and Eric?" Suddenly, this question made Arabe jolted. With her messy life, she forgot


    about Eric. When she decided to leave Eric and that he should not be involved with her problems,


    Arabe stopped herself from contacting him. For her, it was way better than dragging Eric to her


    problems. Eric had already done so much for her and she could not afford to put him in danger.


    "Well... I..." Arabe didn''t know what to say but since Rosy had asked, she wanted to answer her


    honestly. " I wanted a divorce, Rosy." She finally uttered what she wanted to say. After she confessed


    to Rosy, she felt a little lighter.


    Hearing Arabe, Rosy''s jaw dropped. Not because of excitement but because of shock. She had


    known the fuss of their marriage before but not to the extent of having a divorce. "Are you sure? But..."


    At this moment, Rosy was the one who was out of words. She knew Eric loves Arabe so much. It is


    merely impossible that Eric would agree to divorce Arabe. "Arabe, you know Eric loves you so


    much." Rosy reminded her. Her eyes were convincing Arabe to give Eric another chance. "Don''t you


    love him?" Out of Rosy''s curiosity and also trying to solve their marriage problem, she asked. Rosy''s


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    eyes were full of hope for the couple.


    "Of course, I love Eric. He was like my real brother but that love is purely a family love. You know what I


    mean..." Arabe exined sincerely.


    Rosy''s expression was troubled. She seemed not to like the thoughts of the couple separating forever.


    Even though Rosy knew the real reason for their marriage, she could not set aside the real feeling of


    her best friend, Eric. Rosy gave up her love and affection for Eric so he could be happy with Arabe.


    Of all people, Rosy knew Eric''s true love for Arabe.


    She witnessed it all and she could not deny the fact that Eric''s heart belongs only to Arabe.


    "I understand you. Love can never be forced." With sympathy in her tone, Rosy answered. "... But are


    you in love with someone else?" She added which made Arabe stunned.


    Rosy was really frank and Arabe was still trying to get used to it.


    "Hmmm..." She muttered softly. When she was about to answer Rosy, her eyesnded on the other


    table in the corner. Her lips that were already opened slightly immediately closed again. Bill Sky was at


    the other table with a beautiful girl. The girl was chatting with him with a wide smile on her face. The


    cold handsome man was wearing a gray formal suit and holding his wine ss. The two looked sweet


    and intimate as the girl''s eyes were sexy like she was seducing the man in front of her. She was


    wearing a golden crop top bralette paired with a very short golden fitted skirt. Her long blonde hair was


    fixed cleanly in a ponytail style. She was graceful and elegant. Arabe could feel a little bitterness with


    the scene of Bill Sky and the woman. She felt jealousy and anger but she couldn''t admit it to herself.


    "Are you, okay?" Rosy''s voice snapped Arabe back to her senses then she looked in the direction


    where Arabe''s eyes seemed to see a ghost.


    They were both quiet for a while.


    "Arabe, I swear, I didn''t know he''s here!" Rosy quickly defended herself remembering her bad


    decision before. She didn''t want Arabe to misunderstand her.


    "Rosy, stop exining. I know." Arabe quickly held Rosy''s hand. She knew Rosy was sincere in


    apologizing to her when she set her up with Bill Sky in a restaurant before.


    "Do you want to get out from here now?" With a worried tone, Rosy quickly asked.


    Arabe averted her stare back to Rosy. She smiled at her calmly. "Don''t worry. We don''t need to get


    out of here. Cheers?" Arabe said to appease Rosy''s reaction as she raised her ss to make


    another toast.


    Seeing Bill Sky unexpectedly made her want to confront him. When his dad confessed about faking his


    death and the whole setup on that cliff years ago, she felt guilty for ming Bill Sky. There''s something


    in her that she felt relieved from something but still, she couldn''t put her guards down. She still didn''t


    trust the cold domineering man.


    After a while, Rosy''s phone rang. She raised it wanting to excuse herself. Arabe nodded as she also


    signaled her hand that she was going to the restroom.


    They both separated for a while. Arabe tried to sober herself as she felt a bit tipsy already. She


    wanted to fix herself before she asked Rosy to drive her home.


    When she was about to go out, the door was pushed open. Her eyes quickly traveled to the person


    who suddenly got inside thedy''s room.


    She was shocked.


    Bill Sky strode inside and locked the door.


    With his presence inside the room, she could feel her heartbeat thumping very fast like it could explode


    if she could not control it.


    "Wha...what are you doing here?" She asked very uneasily with his presence. He was actually putting


    her in great embarrassment if someone would knock on the door.


    Bill didn''t answer. His sharp strict eyes looked at her from head to toe. He seemed to scrutinize her


    whole being and she felt shy about it as her cheeks blushed.


    Then he strode closer to her. She quickly took some steps back until her back hit the wall. Bill pressed


    her body with his.


    "How dare you flirt with me when you have another girl waiting for you outside?" Arabe felt very


    annoyed by his domineering action. She pushed him but escaping from him was to no avail. His


    exquisite scent immediately wafted her nose and it made her feel so good inside.


    "Jealous?" Bill uttered with his sharp eyes pierced into hers.


    "No!" She quickly answered with irritation. "You are hopeless! You asked me to be with you but you


    can''t stop seeing other women. Bill Sky, you are... you are..." Arabe was trying to think of the perfect


    word to describe him but she could not find it. Bill''s face moved closer to her that making her more


    nervous.


    His luscious lips were approaching her but suddenly someone knocked on the door.


    "Bill, are you there?" A melodious voice of a girl sounded. It was Bill''s, another woman.

 Chapter 310: Kissing Scene

    Chapter 310: Kissing Scene


    "Ginger? Ginger Heather, is that you?" Rosy''s voice was heard outside too.


    "Rosy? No way! Rosy Byre?" The girl sounded shocked and excited outside the restroom.


    "No way! How are you? It''s been a while." Rosy''s friendly tone was heard along with a chuckle likewise,


    the girl named Ginger alsoughed with Rosy.


    "It''s nice to see you here. Come on! How are you? Let''s catch up, let''s go!" Rosy seemed to know Bill


    Sky and Arabe were inside the restroom. Eric called her earlier and she was about to follow Arabe


    into the restroom but she saw Ginger who happened to be her business doctorate ssmate abroad


    before.


    Rosy saw Ginger knock on thedy''s room and she was calling Bill Sky''s name. Who even locked a


    she knew Bill''s girlfriend tonight.


    "Mr. Sky, your girlfriend is outside. Please go now. A true gentleman should not keep his woman


    waiting for a long time." Arabemented pushing Bill''s chest away from her. She frowned


    analyzing her words were wrong. Bill Sky was never a gentleman. Not even close to it.


    Bill held her hands on his chest. Underneath his suit, she could feel his hard muscles and his hands


    holding her made her electrified. Some sorts of electrons seemed to be swimming deeply in her body


    carrying million of tingling sensations.


    "She''s..." Bill muttered looking at her eyes while his hands were freezing her hands on his chest.


    Looking at Bill''s handsome face closely, Arabe could not help to feel thirsty. She kept on gulping and


    she hated herself for biting her lower lip in front of him.


    She wanted water. A lot of water to quench her thirst.


    "It''s a business meeting, Arabe." Bill finally spoke. His eyes pierced deeply into hers.


    After hearing Bill, she felt a great relief but she was baffled by his words. He''s exining to her seemed


    so absurd.


    "I don''t care who are you dating or how many women do you have Mr. Sky but just stop ying me.


    You can''t just lock me here and stop touching me!" Arabe knew her body was starting to love his


    touch and his scent but this feeling was not just right. Bill Sky is unreadable. He wanted her to stay with


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    him but he was seeing women. He kissed her but he had lots of lips around. He was touching her but


    he''s touching many women. For her, it was just so unfair.


    "I asked you to live with me. What''s your decision?" His voice and eyes were serious. His expression


    made her feel nervous. It seemed he was not going to ept a negative answer from her.


    "I already said it. My decision is no. I can''t be your sex ve, Mr. Sky." She answered him directly. After


    she survived the incident earlier, she felt tougher tonight but she could not lie that Bill Sky''s appearance


    made her more scared than the hoodlums and the Senator. She felt great danger whenever he was


    around.


    "Sex ve?" Bill''s eyebrows furrowed. He seemed to hear an unpleasant word from her and judging


    from his expression it seemed those words were not in his dictionary.


    Then Bill Sky smirked with sparks in his eyes. "Are you sure you don''t want to be my... what you called


    " sex ve"?" He smiled charmingly.


    "Bill Sky, you are too full of yourself. I''m not like the other women who wanted to y you all the time. I


    am different and you are..." She paused for a bit, looked at him, chinned up then she continued. "... you


    are not my cup of tea."


    After, she gritted her teeth. She was proud of herself for telling Bill Sky such insulting words. Bill Sky is


    a women''s dream man. How could she say that he''s not her type? That was impossible! It was a big lie!


    Bill nodded repeatedly. His eyes darkened and his handsome face turned fierce. Arabe''s heart jolted.


    Surely, no girls had dared to ditch him. He was not used to being rejected by someone.


    "I am not your cup of tea?" He frowned again deeply. There was an emphasis in every word that came


    out of his mouth.


    Though her nerves were shaking inside, she acted toughly. She nodded meeting his dark orbs.


    Bill''s grip tightened on her hands. She felt her breath running out. His exquisite scent was very good to


    smell. She was like a candle that was slowly melting in front of him. She was acting toughly but her


    knees softened by his skin touching hers.


    His dark eyes looked at her beautiful face for a while. Her eyes were uneasy as she kept on avoiding


    him. She was afraid of meeting his eyes as she felt his eyes were going to suck her soul. It frightened


    her. Plus, she was afraid that Bill would read what was inside her mind. She was afraid that he could


    detect her lies.


    "Look at me, Arabe." He ordered. His voice was overbearing.


    Arabe''s heart skipped a beat. She felt her cheeks burning as the room was getting very hot. She


    tried to escape from his hands but Bill was strong enough to keep them on his chest. Feeling annoyed,


    she looked at him mustering up her courage. For her, she had to do it so she could give justice to her


    words. She would not show to him that she was afraid of him. She would show him that he was nothing


    to her. That she didn''t feel anything for him. That she was saying the truth.


    "Then who is your type?" He asked with an unreadable expression.


    Arabe didn''t know what to say but she felt that she had to say something quickly. Bill would surely


    notice her lies if she was too slow in defending her stand.


    "Hmmm... Anyone but not you." Without thinking so much, she answered.


    "Hmmm..." Bill muttered calmly but with a powerful expression. He lifted her chin. His eyes and slender


    fingers were wandering on her beautiful delicate face. Feeling the intense tingling sensations, Arabe


    held her breath. She could feel her nerves tense up. Her body had be stiff.


    "If I am not your type then why are you nervous? Why are you jealous?" Bill asked pressing her body


    on the wall. His chin rested on her neck while he was breathing her good scent. His warm breath was


    fanning her earlobes and his luscious lips were touching the back of her ears.


    "Bill Sky let me go!" Arabe shouted struggling but escaping from him was to no avail. Her heartbeat


    was speeding up like it was going to explode.


    "Answer me, Arabe." He demanded kissing her neck.


    She froze. His lips were touching her skin. The tingling sensations in her body were just too much to


    handle. She was afraid that she could not resist the seduction. The handsome powerful Bill Sky was


    very hard to resist.


    "I''m not jealous! I told you I am not." She refuted. She just wanted Bill to tease her as she knew Bill


    was testing her self-control. "I can be with you, Bill Sky. You know I am a married woman. You can''t do


    that to me. I am married. You should not seduce a married woman." She felt better with her words. She


    was right. Bill should be ashamed for teasing her.


    Bill suddenly got her right hand and ced it on his erected manhood. It was too big and was so hard.


    Realizing what she was holding, she quickly took her hand away from him but Bill''s hand was strong


    enough to ce her hand stayed rooted in its position.


    "Feel it, Arabe. That''s what you made me every time I see you. You divorce your husband and live


    with me. Understand?" When she thought Bill would leave her instantly, she was totally wrong. Then


    Bill pinned her hands upward on the wall.


    His eyes were looking deeply at her. His serious expression was seeking something in her. He seemed


    to hold his temper not to do something to her in the restroom.


    "I will not divorce my husband. I am not jealous and I will not live with you, Bill Sky! Now, let me go!"


    Her tone was full of annoyance. She hated so much his domineering attitude. She was like a ve to a


    king. Her mind rebelled against his way of ordering her.


    After hearing her strong refusal, Bill looked at her deeply. Obviously, he wanted to seek the truth in her.


    She wanted to end his very toward her. Mustering her best courage, their eyes met. For a while, a


    deafening silence invaded the room and only theirplex eyes were talking. Then Bill let go of her


    hands. She felt relieved as she fix her breathing andposure. Bill turned around and left her without


    a single word.


    When she went back to her table, she halted. Bill Sky and the girl named Ginger were already sitting


    together with Rosy. They were chatting nonchntly. She wanted to avoid the two people there but she


    didn''t have the heart to leave Rosy without saying her goodbye. So, she breathed heavily before she


    continued walking in their table''s direction.


    "Oh, Arabe. Your back! Come! I would love to introduce Ginger, she''s my ssmate abroad before."


    Rosy waved at Arabe. She smiled but her eyes were signaling Rosy that they had to leave the ce.


    She didn''t want to be with Bill Sky and Ginger.


    "Hi, Ginger Heather." The sexy woman reached her hand for a handshake. She spoke melodiously.


    "Arabe Jones." She epted Ginger''s hand but her eyesnded on the two dark orbs looking at her


    deeply.  Then she quickly averted her eyes from Bill Sky. "I''m Rosy''s friend." She looked at Rosy with a


    smile on her face. Then she secretly winked at Rosy.


    "Oh! I forgot! Ginger, Mr. Sky, we have to excuse ourselves. We are still going to meet her husband.


    We have to..." Rosy was quick and smart to make an alibi to get out of the ce as she had read


    Arabe''s uneasy expression but she was quickly cut by Ginger.


    "Oh,e on, Rosy! The night is still young. Bill here and me nning to chill somewhere, do you


    want toe?" Ginger''s arm climbed on Bill''s shoulder. Seeing this, Arabe felt disgusted. His words


    earlier kept on bugging her. "It''s a business meeting." With Bill''s words earlier, she rolled her eyes


    feeling pissed.


    Bill looked at Arabe with a smirk on his handsome face.


    His long legs were crossed while holding his wine ss.


    "I don''t think we can. You know... We could not afford Arabe''s handsome to get upset. I''m sure he''s


    gonna hate me for being a bad influence on his wife." Rosy winked at Arabe secretly.


    "How about this? I also want to see Eric. I miss Eric! Please, Arabe, take us with you." Arabe was


    stunned as Ginger suddenly held her arm. She was like a cute puppy pleading with her. Rosy could not


    believe Ginger''s persistence.


    Bill seemed not at the table. His strict eyes were fixated on her. His stare was dangerous like he didn''t


    like something he heard. Arabe looked at him again. Her eyes seemed to have their brain. She


    immediately met his dangerous eyes. There, she knew Bill didn''t like what Rosy had said. He seemed


    to want to eat her alive. Then she remembered Bill using her of being jealous earlier in the


    restroom. Arabe smiled at them sweetly.


    "Sure! Let''s go then." Arabe answered confidently. Rosy quickly looked at Arabe with a questioning


    puzzled expression.


    Before Arabe strode ahead, she looked at Bill and smiled at him provokingly.


    Inside the car, Rosy was going crazy. Bill and Ginger was following them.


    "What are you thinking you silly girl! Are you sure you can handle this?" Rosy was clever enough to


    know what was Arabe up to.


    "You said we are going to meet Eric. Where is he now?" The tough Arabe earlier felt very troubled


    now. She suddenly regretted her actions but she felt it was time for her to show Bill Sky that she was


    true to her words. Eric, her brother would surely understand herter. She nned to exin


    everything to Eric.


    "Hmmm..." Rosy was also in trouble. "I was just lying there. Eric was not avable tonight. He had a


    prior engagement." Rosy felt very sorry and problematic.


    "Oh no! What are we going to do now?" Arabe couldn''t find her calm. She had to solve this problem


    to avoid embarrassment on her side. "Do you know where''s Eric now?" Arabe asked trying to find a


    solution to their problem.


    Rosy held her forehead. She was trying to remember something. "Yeah, I know. When he called earlier,


    he mentioned he is in the H bar." Rosy answered brilliantly like her head bulb lit up.


    Hearing Rosy, Arabe nodded like she already found a solution to their problem.


    The two then headed to the H bar followed by Bill''s car.


    When they entered the ce, they could see the crowd dancing and drinking. Arabe and Rosy


    thought that Eric brought a business partner guy who wanted to have fun like this.


    When they said the reservation was under Eric''s name, someone assisted them to Eric''s table.


    It was a long table full of alcohol and a set of dishes. They saw Eric sitting alone holding his cup. The


    different colors of lights hit his face.


    "Eric!" Rosy excitedly called him.


    Eric looked at them. He quickly stood up. His expression was shocked. Looking at their faces, Eric was


    a bit uneasy.


    Seeing Eric, Arabe smiled. Without looking behind, she could feel dark dangerous eyes staring at


    her. Arabe gracefully walked toward Eric. Her arms quickly wrapped around Eric''s neck. She looked


    at Eric sending some pleading to help her. She saw Eric was unmoved and there was something


    different in him but she had no time to decipher it at the moment. Arabe then kissed Eric in front of


    everyone.


    Everyone looked at them. They seemed shocked including Eric but except for Bill.


    "I''m here!" Then a woman''s voice suddenly sounded on the other side. She seemed not to know what


    was happening. Her voice snapped out everyone''s senses. They looked at her but the woman


    suddenly froze seeing the kissing scene.


    Arabe looked at Eric with a questioning look.


    "Who is she?" Arabe asked with her arms still on Eric''s neck.

 Chapter 311: A Night To Remember

    Chapter 311: A Night To Remember


    "Eric, who is she?" Rosy was the second demotion. Everyone''s eyesnded on the girl beside Eric


    wondering about her identity.


    Earlier, Eric Grant arrived at the restaurant under his reservation. Tonight, he decided to end up his


    affection for the masked girl. He wanted to have a formal apology for his bad behavior. Buying her with


    an empty check and trapping her inside the bar was just too absurd. He didn''t even know he could do


    such dirty tricks until she came into his life unexpectedly. She came and pissed off his lonely life. For


    an unknown reason, he liked her existence. She made him enraged but at the same time, she made


    him want to see her more. His focus was on his anger for her that he forgot about Arabe and Bill Sky.


    Hepletely forgot his wife. It made Eric very guilty realizing what he became recently.


    "You''re here." The woman''s soft voice came out cold mixing the air.


    Eric looked at the stunningdy who was wearing a silky white long dress perfectly matching her white


    half mask. He smiled at the beautiful scenery.


    "I''m... I''m sorry, I''m a bitte." Eric muttered directly. Making his decision took him a long time. For him,


    it was the hardest decision among all the business dealings he had.


    "It''s okay... I''m totally fine." Along with her words was a very sweet smile. He liked her smile a lot. It


    gave him deep calmness in his soul. Eric sat on the chair opposite her.


    "Hmmm..." Eric muttered softly as he poured wine into their sses. "How''s your brother?" Eric asked


    handing her a ss half-filled with red wine.


    "Oh, thanks to you. He was out already. Well, he promised me to stay in the house for a while and then


    he will look for a good job. Hopefully, he will change this time." Hanna heaved a deep sigh while she


    rolled her eyes cutely.


    Even though her face was beneath a half-mask Eric could see her cuteness behind it.


    Their food was brought by the servants and they started eating.


    A deafening silence circted at their table. Until Hanna could no longer hold her worries. "Eric, is


    there something wrong? Are you, okay?" She knew there is something wrong with Eric tonight. His


    expression was gloomy and he was not in his usual self who''s cheerful and confidently handsome.


    Tonight, his eyes were sad. His mood was awkward that she could not easily tell.


    "How''s your work?" Instead of answering Hanna, Eric asked. It seemed Eric didn''t want to talk about


    him. Hanna didn''t miss it but she didn''t intend to ruin the night. She sensed Eric was not in the mood


    tonight.


    "Well, It ended well and easy so I came back early." She answered suppressing her fast heartbeat.


    Actually, she was just lying. She just spent the time in her ce and Marga''s grave. She didn''t go out of


    time for work but then in her work, she get used to lying. Eric was just good to her and maybe that''s


    why she felt nervous when lying to him.


    "That''s good to know." Eric smiled but his eyes could not fake it.


    Then another deafening silence in the air passed. They ate and no one dared to talk. They seemed to


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    think about how to handle each other''spany tonight or shall we say how can they survive the night


    with the awkward atmosphere.


    After a while, the sound of utensils nking with tes sounded. Eric finished their dinner followed by


    her. The servants quickly got all the tes and utensils on the table leaving only the bottle of wine and


    their sses filled in half.


    They continued drinking without talking. When Eric asked Hanna for dinner over the phone, admittedly,


    she got excited but at the same time scared. She was scared and had no trust in people, especially


    men. Plus, she had no time for a date and love life. She still had to work hard and give her brother,


    Anthony a good life but what she didn''t understand was she went there for dinner tonight with him. She


    could always lie as she was used to it. She could always hide from him as she was also used to it. She


    could always turn off her phone so he could not call and disturb her. Why she could not resist Eric? His


    handsome face and sexy figure plus his eyes carried lots of emotions and mysteries. His smile gave


    calmness to her heart and also gave her nervousness at the same time. She knew this feeling was her


    first.


    Is she in love with Eric?


    Realizing her thoughts, Hanna shook her head to get rid away of the weird things in her mind.


    Eric looked at her seriously. He seemed to study her keenly. His eyes were seeking something in her


    being. Hanna looked at him too and coincidently their eyes met.


    For a while, their eyes talked. Subconsciously, they stared at each other lovingly until Eric averted his


    gaze. Hanna followed.


    "Cheers?" Eric raised her ss for a toast. Hanna quickly reached out to toast. Then they sipped on


    their sses at the same time.


    A deafening silence came in again until Eric already got the courage to say what he came for.


    "Hanna..." He called her name. Hanna looked at him with a question but somehow her expression was


    waiting for the exact words he was about to say. Somewhat she felt sad because Eric was the only


    stranger guy she had given her real name to. For an inexplicable reason, she feltfortable with him


    especially when he offered help to solve her brother''s case. She and her brother grew up with the


    cruelty in the world so it''s hard for them to give trust to someone, especially a stranger but with Eric,


    she felt warm with his presence.


    "I..." Eric''s voice snapped her back to her senses. He was talking to her eyes. He was serious but she


    could see uneasiness in him.


    "Pls. go on... I''m listening." Hanna uttered softly as the air was filled with tension.


    "Hanna..." He called again putting his ss down then he interlocked his fingers on the table. His eyes


    fixated on her. "I came here to say goodbye." Eric''s words were powerful like he was dealing with a


    business transaction in a room strictly.


    "Hmmm..." Hanna muttered softly.


    "Hanna... Sorry but I am not the one you..." Eric continued but his words were cut. He was about to say


    that he didn''t deserve her but Hanna raised her hand in the air to stop him.


    "I know..." Hanna sounded like she already understood it all then she smiled sweetly. Eric was a bit


    taken aback. He didn''t expect that Hanna would react coolly. She had no awkward expression as her


    sweet smile never left her face.


    "Eric, I wish you well and thank you very much for helping me out. As I promised, I will give back the


    help to you one day." Hanna said sweetly. Her tone had no trace of bitterness and uneasiness.


    Hearing Hanna, Eric felt sadder as he felt they were not in the same boat. Hanna had no feelings for


    him. He could not me her as he knew he got hooked on her unexpectedly.


    Having affection for another girl was beyond his expectation either.


    "I told you to forget it. It''s a help." Eric firmly responded.


    "Tell me, would you help anyone if it wasn''t me?" Hanna seemed to want to know something from him.


    She asked with her beautiful smile.


    Eric didn''t answer. He looked at Hanna seriously. His eyes were not blinking like he was memorizing


    her face with the mask and he seemed to see her true face beneath her mask.


    "I help those in need." He answered not leaving her masked face.


    Hanna felt a bit disappointed with his answer as she thought she was special to him. Guessed she was


    mistaken. Trying hard to keep up her cool, she widened her smile. Eric was really a good guy. She was


    trying to hold back her disappointment with his goodbye.


    "Well, I guess this is ourst night. So... Maybe we can chill somewhere. No talking of problems and


    goodbyes. Just pure fun! Are you in?" Hanna was trying to maximize the night with her stranger friend.


    Just pure fun and just enjoy the night with him for thest time.


    "Fine. Let''s go!" Eric was quite happy with her suggestion. Perhaps, it was a night to remember. He


    held her hand. Hanna was a bit stunned by his action. She could feel the warmth of his skin and


    unfamiliar millions of sensations were running inside her body. Admittedly, she had been with many


    men before but this was the only time she felt electrified by a man''s touch. All she could do was hide


    her burning cheeks from him and tried to act as if his touch didn''t matter to her.


    Meanwhile, at the bar, a deafening silence invaded the atmosphere between Arabe, Rosy, Ginger,


    Bill, Eric, and the masked girl though there was party music from the sound system of the bar.


    They looked at the stranger who was wearing a mask.


    Hanna was also looking frozen at what she saw. A girl kissed Eric in front of her. It pained her so much


    that she could not decipher why. Why she''s hurt so bad? Why she''s so disappointed? Why she didn''t


    know that Eric had a girl? Why was she so dumbed not knowing about it? Hanna had so many whys in


    her mind and she felt so bad. She just wanted to go away and leave all the people there but her feet


    weren''t cooperating. She couldn''t move even an inch.


    "Eric! Oh! Eric Grant! It was so nice to see you again my handsome mate!" Ginger broke the silence.


    She strode toward Eric and got him from Arabe. Arabe stepped aside to give way to the two old


    friends. The spotlight was sessfully snatched by Ginger. All eyes transferred to Ginger hugging Eric


    in a friendly wee except for Bill Sky whose sharp eyes were fixated on Arabe.


    "It''s nice to see you, Ginger!" Eric civilly answered but his eyes were ncing at the girl on his side.


    "Mind if we join you?" Ginger asked nonchntly. She had the most friendly tone that no one could


    resist when she asks.


    Eric looked at Hanna who was still unmoved. Hanna looked at him too. Her eyes were sad and he


    could clearly see it. Eric was worried about her. He didn''t want to hurt her but what happened was


    unexpected. He never expected that Arabe and the rest would appear and most of all he didn''t


    expect that Arabe would kiss him which was very impossible to imagine.


    "Of course, you can! Right honey? He called us to join him so he would not mind if you guys join us!"


    Without hearing Eric''s reply, Arabe said sweetly putting up a show for Bill Sky.


    ''He called us.''


    ''Eric called them.''


    Arabe''s words kept on bugging Hanna''s mind. She just thought the night was just for the two of us


    since they had agreed to spend it having fun for thest time but why she could not feel the fun? Before


    she went to the restroom, everything was so perfect. They drank, and she even taught him to dance on


    the dance floor. At first, he didn''t want to dance but a little push made him agree. They had fun and


    "Sure you can." Eric''s answer snapped Hanna back to her senses. She was speechless. Seeing the


    people around Eric, Hanna felt intimidated. She could see clearly that she didn''t belong in Eric''s world.


    Hanna''s eyesnded on the woman who kissed Eric. For her, Arabe was very beautiful and elegant


    and she was just nothing. A bar girl. A bar performer. They called her a hooker. A slut, gold digger, and


    everything bad. The lowest ss in society. And his friends were all elite. They belong to the highest


    ss in society.


    With all of these thoughts she had in mind, Hanna gritted her teeth to muster her courage to leave. It


    was the only choice she got to avoid humiliation. She epted already that she would never fit in Eric''s


    world and good thing it was theirst night. Yeah, she should be happy! But she couldn''t. She could not


    feel any happiness from it. The pain in her heart was too extreme. She had to flee right away but when


    she was about to go, Eric had caught her.


    "Don''t go! " He whispered seriously while his hand gripping tightly on her wrist.


    "Let me go, Eric, please." This time, her voice had lost its cool. She could not help the pain and the


    fright of being humiliated if she would not run away.


    Eric looked at her pleadingly but Hanna snatched her arm away from him.


    "I''m sorry," Hanna uttered nced at him for thest time then she fled.


    Eric wanted to chase her but Rosy suddenly held his shoulder.


    "Your wife is waiting for you," Rosy announced meaningfully.


    ''Your wife.''


    Hanna didn''t miss those words. She halted and then she turned around to see Eric who was also


    looking in her direction. Their eyes met. A drop of tear skipped from her eyes. Good thing, she was


    wearing a mask and it covered the tear. For a while, their eyes talk. It was like they were saying


    goodbyes for thest time.


    In the next second, Hanna left like a Cindere. She hurriedly ran away carrying a promise to herself


    that she would never ever step into Eric Grant''s life again.

 Chapter 312: She Is Jealous

    Chapter 312: She Is Jealous


    Eric shoved onto the sofa hating himself for being so cruel. He still couldn''t believe what he did with


    Hanna and Arabe.


    He was now with Arabe who was now sitting at his side but his mind was upied with Hanna. He


    didn''t like Hanna''s exit tonight. He got the feeling that he offended her incredibly much. Even though


    they would not see each other again, Eric just hoped that Hanna would not despise him. He should


    have told Hanna about Arabe beforehand to avoid hurting her but it was toote. It was just toote.


    "Who is that girl brother?" When Eric thought that everyone had already forgotten Hanna,


    unexpectedly, Arabe whispered beside him.


    For a while, Eric wasn''t able to answer it. He was lost for words. He looked at Arabe and then he


    suddenly held her hand. "Hanna..." Eric muttered. "Her name is Hanna," Eric uttered the name with


    delight in his tone like it was describing a good memory.


    Arabe nodded and she was satisfied with how Eric got into the mood when he spoke Hanna''s name.


    "Are we just gonna do lots of talking here or are we gonna have fun? Woooohhh!" Rosy''s loud


    screaming interrupted them. She raised her ss full of vodka for a toast. Everyone cheered at her.


    They drank at the same time bottom-up. Then after Rosy poured another round of liquor into their


    sses again.


    "Bill, can we dance on the dance floor?" Ginger asked the cold man sitting beside her with his long legs


    crossed elegantly.


    Hearing Ginger, Arabe quickly nced at Bill secretly but Bill''s eyes didn''t miss it. Their eyes met. Bill


    smirked at Arabe teasingly so she snapped out and averted her gaze to Rosy pretending she just


    coincidentally look at him and Ginger.


    "So, does Eric forbids you to dance after your marriage? Let''s go, Arabe!" Rosy invited Arabe to


    dance but she wasn''t in the mood to have fun tonight. She would never be in the mood with Bill''s


    presence. To recline Rosy, Arabe shook her head repeatedly.


    "Nah! You''re killing the fun!" Rosymented in a tipsy tone.


    "Okay! Okay! Since my boyfriend here didn''t want to join me, I''m all yours for tonight,dy!" Ginger


    went over and grabbed Rosy''s hand. Rosy smiled satisfyingly at Ginger and the two excitedly left


    leaving Arabe, Eric, and Bill in one ce.


    The party music was so loud but the tension in the air was screaming.


    Eric kept on drinking. Arabe was troubled by Eric''s action. Bill was just looking at them without any


    expression. His eyes looked at Arabe without any care if she caught him looking at her. This kind of


    stare made her nervous and intimidated. Whenever she caught him staring at her, she blushed.


    "Brother, you drink so much. Are you sure you can manage?" Arabe whispered at Eric. She


    deliberately leaned forward to Eric so it would look intimate.


    Eric looked at her with a sweet smile. Then, he kissed Arabe''s forehead never minding the presence


    of the man who was staring coldly at them. Arabe was a bit stunned by Eric''s unexpected action


    because she didn''t want to give Eric any hope and she didn''t want him to misinterpret her kiss a while


    ago. But who couldn''t misinterpret it? Especially Eric was into her. Moreover, his kiss on her forehead


    her direction.


    Arabe smiled at Eric sweetly. This is what she wanted. To pester Bill Sky tonight.


    "Don''t worry about me. I''m... I''m just happy to see you again." Eric then held her hand and interlocked


    their fingers. She felt ufortable with Eric''s actions but she didn''t want to ruin her show.


    With her smile not leaving her face, she looked at Bill. Bill was looking at her. "I''m happy too," Arabe


    said loud enough to hear Bill as she put her other hand on Eric''sp. Bill looked at her like he wanted


    to eat her alive and she liked what she saw. It made her feel satisfied.


    Just after a minute, Ginger and Rosy came in still full of energy. Ginger was about to sit beside Bill but


    she was grabbed by Bill. He let her sit on hisp. Afraid to lose her bnce, Ginger wrapped her arms


    around Bill''s neck and she felt it was her lucky night.


    The intimate scene stole the spotlight as all eyesnded on the two. Arabe''s heart skipped a beat.


    She felt very ufortable with the scene in front of her. Trying her best to hold the feeling, she


    averted her gaze away from them but shortly, her eyes traveled back to Bill and Ginger when she heard


    Ginger''s giggles. Sheughed out loud while Bill was whispering very closed to her ears while his hand


    was on Ginger''s bare leg. The scene made her roll her eyes in annoyance.


    "Where are you going, darling?" Rosy who sat on the couch coolly stopped Arabe who was about to


    leave.


    "I have to excuse myself. I''m just going to the restroom." Arabe answered. She needed to get away


    or she would be suffocated with Ginger and Bill.


    "Okay, I''m going with you!" Rosy was about to move up but Arabe handed her ss filled with liquor


    in Rosy''s hand then Arabe smirked cutely.


    "No need. Please stay here and enjoy the night. I will be back shortly." Arabe winked at Rosy and


    she hurriedly left without waiting for Rosy''s reply.


    When she turned around, Arabe heaved a deep sigh. She felt a bit bad back there for Rosy but what


    could she do? She just wanted to be alone and get some air. She had to calm herself before she would


    go back to them but the more she tried the more she could see the scene with Ginger sitting on Bill''s


    seemed already touching her ears, neck, and cheek.


    She felt so annoyed and she hated herself for feeling so jealous.


    ''Are you jealous, Arabe?''


    ''Come on! You cant be!''


    ''That''s impossible!''


    In the restroom, Arabe was staring at herself in the mirror after she washed her face. She was


    bothered with herself. She could not admit that she was jealous of Bill and Ginger.


    ''No!." She shook her head. She strongly believed that she had no feelings for Bill Sky.


    ''If you not jealous why are you hiding here?''


    Her subconscious was talking to her then she shooked her head again opened the faucet and washed


    her face again. She heaved a deep sigh after drying her face with a tissue then she went out of the


    restroom.


    "I''m not jealous! And I''m going back!" She muttered in the air strongly and determined. Then she


    smiled trying to convince herself that she was okay. Bill and Ginger''s flirting was just fine.


    "Arabe, It is just a business meeting." Sooner Bill''s words again shed across her mind. It made her


    irritated again. "Liar!" She said it loud like she was cursing someone.


    "Who''s a liar?" Suddenly, someone grabbed her in a dim corner. She was petrified but hearing the


    familiar voice and smelling his exquisite scent, she gained calm a bit.


    "Let me go, Bill Sky. Why are you even here?" Her tone was so irate. He avoided this man but he


    always appeared everywhere. Isn''t he afraid that Ginger would catch him flirting with another girl?


    Thinking about Bill Sky''s audacity, she could not help rolling her eyes repeatedly.


    "To kidnap you." He answered pressing her body against the wall.


    "Are you insane? You flirt with Ginger and now you are flirting with me! F*ck! F*ck you!" She could not


    hold the madness in her heart anymore. She didn''t know about it until this man appeared in front of her


    now.


    "Huh!" Bill pinned his arms upward on the wall. His tone was not friendly. Not even close to it. His eyes


    were furious. He was angry. "You are the one who flirted Eric. Do you have amnesia?" His question


    was insulting. His predatory eyes were not leaving her face.


    "Why do you care? May I remind you that Eric is my husband? Are you jealous Bill Sky?" Arabe was


    struggling to escape from him but it was to no avail. Bill didn''t answer her but his tight grip remained.


    He was very very angry.


    "Yes." After a deafening silence, Bill answered. His tone was firm and deep.


    Suddenly, Arabe jolted. Her heartbeat was thumping so fast. Her breathing became unstable. Bill''s


    handsome face became gentle. His eyes were like seeking her soul.


    "Ha..ha..ha..." Trying so hard to break her bewilderment, Arabeughed. She wanted to believe him


    but her strong will refused. The reason was to save herself from falling into his trap again. "I admit, you


    almost got me there!" She smiled at him coolly but deep inside her heart felt like exploding.


    "Okay, okay, are we done here? Because... Mr. Sky, may I remind you that Ginger, your business


    meeting is waiting for you." Her words were full of emphasis.


    After her words, Bill smiled. He seemed to have fun with her words and her expression.


    "Bill Sky? Why are youughing?" She felt irritated seeing his smile. She didn''t even know if she was


    irritated by his smile or if she was irritated with herself for loving his smile. Grrr...she wanted to choke


    herself for appreciating his devilishly handsome face.


    "Have sex with me." His words suddenly snapped back to her senses. She was dumbfounded. This


    man was really something. She was not an expert in this field but she was not naive toward men. Men


    were always gentle at first especially when they wanted something from you. They will tell you sweet


    words and give you choctes and flowers until they got you. They would do anything just to get what


    they wanted but the man in front of her was very direct. He say what he wanted without restraints. No


    romantic words to expect. Just in and direct.


    "Huh! Are you out of your mind?" She felt angry again. "You have Ginger and I have Eric. Please don''t


    talk nonsense and let me go!" She wanted to shout but his hungry lips covered her mouth. Tasting him,


    she felt like she wants to drown herself in his fragrance. Her body tensed up along with the millions of


    tingling sensations swimming in her body. She wanted to push him but her lips didn''t want the wild kiss


    to end. Her lips didn''t want him to stop. Her body wanted more. Her body wanted his touch. It wanted


    to feel his warmth and his masculinity.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Bill''s wild tongue started to invade her mouth. It was domineering like the owner then it intertwined with


    her tongue. They danced together in a wild rhythm.


    When Bill stopped, Arabe was panting. Her eyes were cursing him but she could feel so aroused


    inside.


    "I want to f*ck you now." Bill sounded. His eyes were full of desire for her. There was also annoyance


    because he had to stop what he was doing.


    "No! You''re out of your mind! Let me go." She could only utter as she still tried to stabilize her breathing


    and her restless heartbeat.


    Bill rested his forehead on hers. "I know you want me, Arabe. Your body can''t lie. Come with me."


    His tone was gentle this time. It came in her ear sexy.


    "Bill, you have Ginger and I have Eric..." She uttered trying to exin their situation but she was cut.


    "Shhhh..." Bill covered her lips again with his lips just to stop her from speaking. "Don''t mention them."


    He firmly said letting go of her lips. "I can kill someone seeing you again with that Eric. Do not do that


    again in front of me. I forbid you to kiss anyone except me. Do you understand?" His voice was


    stubborn.


    Hearing his possessiveness, Arabe rolled her eyes. "And what about Ginger and your many


    women?" She asked annoyed with him.


    "They are nothing. Would you like me to f*ck Ginger instead?" Bill looked at her and frowned. Arabe


    was muted. She didn''t know what to reply like she was out of her wits for a while.


    "Screw you! Let me go! I''m going back to Eric!" She shouted very annoyed. Bill smiled at her


    provokingly. He seemed to like her irritated response to his words.


    "No! Not a chance, my dear! You divorce that fool and you areing with me!" Bill quickly lifted


    Arabe on his shoulder like a potato bag. Arabe panicked.


    "Let me go Bill Sky! Let me go you, mad man!" She screamed but Bill didn''t listen to her.


    "Let her go!" Eric''s voice echoed in the hallway. His tone was angry.


    "Bill Sky, let go of Arabe. Let go of my wife!" Eric shouted again but Bill didn''t turn around to face


    Eric.


    Arabe felt nervous. She didn''t want any fights in the ce that could catch everyone''s attention.


    "Your wife?" At this moment, Bill turned around to face Eric. His expression was calm. The weight of


    Arabe on his shoulder seemed nothing to him. His sexy domineering figure never lessened even a


    bit."You dared to call her your wife?" Bill strode closer to Eric.


    "Bill Sky! Put me down now! What are you talking about! Don''t talk nonsense!" Arabe could not find


    ease being carried harshly.


    She failed to get his attention.


    "What do you want, Bill Sky?" Eric''s guilt was eating him up. He''s not dumb not to know Bill''s words''


    meaning.


    After hearing Eric, Bill stopped just a meter away from Eric.


    "Divorced, Arabe," Bill ordered firmly. His eyes were sharp looking at Eric''s eyes.


    Eric was unmoved. He didn''t say anything.


    The air was filled with intense tension. Too cold and too hot were mixed giving aplex atmosphere.


    "What made you think I will do that?" After a while, Eric sounded. His tone was deep and he looked at


    Bill''s sharp eyes seriously.


    This time, Bill didn''t answer instead he strode closer to Eric and got something from his pocket. Then


    Bill handed it to Eric.


    Eric was taken aback.


    Arabe saw the thing in Eric''s hand.


    It was the mask of the girl earlier.

 Chapter 313 : Inside Billionaires World

    Chapter 313 : Inside Billionaire''s World


    Hanna went home very frustrated. She identally dropped her mask when she was running away


    from the crowd. She thought she would be fine seeing Eric kissed by another girl but she was so


    wrong. It pained her so much and made her question her feelings toward Eric. She hated her situation.


    She hated herself as she felt ridiculous. This is the reason why she hated having any romantic feelings


    with a man. She hated herself for breaking her own number one rule. Just like her mother, Marga.


    When you fell in love everything would crumble. You will shame yourself. You can do things you didn''t


    even think of doing it. And if that guy will dump you, you will beg. You kneel on the ground. You cry. You


    will spend the nights crying for a man who didn''t deserve your love. Then you will doubt yourself for not


    being enough. You me yourself for being dumped by him. You will hate yourself and end up broken.


    How pity! It''s unfair! But that is the reality of most girls who gave their hearts to the person who didn''t


    deserve it.


    A knock on Hanna''s door snapped her back to her senses. She didn''t expect any visitors at this time.


    "Anthony! Do your friends know your address? I already prohibited you not to mention our address to


    anyone." She mumbled annoyingly. For her, their tiny apartment was her sanctuary. With the work she


    had, she didn''t want any customers knocking on her door every night.


    Anthony didn''t answer in his room. The knocking continued so she decided to open it.


    When the person behind the door was revealed, Hanna''s eyes widened. She was not expecting to see


    the person she hated the most.


    "My daughter, are you not going to invite me inside?" Sen. Meyer showed up uninvited.


    "What are you doing here?" Because of him, they had to transfer to different apartments just to hide


    from him. She had to put on a mask partly because of him. For her, this person was part of her cruel


    past. He is cruel and she didn''t want him to be part of her life again.


    "Oh! Well, I''m here to pick you up, my daughter." Sen. Meyer responded with an easy look. He seemed


    to already know a positive reply from her and it made her feel too anxious. She never promised or gave


    her approval to live with him. It made her angry seeing his audacity in appearing in front of her with a


    smile on his face after what he did to her mother, Marga.


    "I don''t want to be rude. But please don''te back here ever again." Hanna could feel her soul


    burning in the fire with the Senator''s presence. When she was about to close the door, "I''m ready!" Her


    brother, Anthony came out of his room carrying his duffel bag. He was wearing his sweat pants and his


    favorite rubber shoes she got for him so he could y basketball with his friends. Now it looked worn


    out.


    "Anthony, what are you doing?" Hanna shouted angrily. Judging from his bulked bag, he was going out


    somewhere for a long time and she didn''t feel good about it.


    "Go back to your room now!" She demanded pointing to his room. Her expression was bursting with


    rage.


    "No! Sister, I am already done with our poor life. I''m tired of people calling me " needy". I am tired of


    being hungry. I am tired of wanting something but I can''t buy it. I''m tired of being stuck in this shabby


    apartment without anything to do. No... I''m sick with this life!" Anthony could not hold his outburst as he


    cried out. He seemed to hide all his emotions for a very long time.


    Hearing her brotherins, Hanna''s tears poured without warning. It pained her a lot hearing his


    brother.


    "I did everything... Everything to give you what you needed to survive every day. I neverined


    that I never sleep and eat just to give you afortable life." Along with her tears were her


    disheartened words. "And I''m sorry if my best is not good enough." Hanna had to work day and night


    for her mother''s medicine which is why she could not sustain his education but despite that, she set


    aside the left money she had for his allowance monthly and for him to buy some stuff he likes. Even if


    she was sick, she had to get up to work so she could not miss a day to collect money for her family.


    Anthony had witnessed her struggles but she couldn''t believe that he didn''t appreciate everything she


    had done for him.


    "Sister..." Anthony felt sorry for her but he was determined to go. "He is your father. He offered us a


    good life. Why can''t we ept it? Is it because of Mom?" Anthony sounded very desperate.


    "Don''t you ever mention mom in front of this man!" She roared as she looked at the Senator with


    daggers.


    "Sister, she is your father. Mom would be happy if you reunite with him." Anthony didn''t stop convincing


    her amidst her bursting anger. Now Hanna understands Sen. Meyer''s presence. He was using her


    brother to get her when he didn''t even want to amodate Anthony before as for the Senator, he is


    just a bastard. How cunning for him to use her brother now? If only Anthony knew about it but she


    didn''t have the heart to hurt his brother.


    "Listen to me, Anthony! Mom gave me the responsibility to take care of you to me. You and Me. We are


    the only family. Okay? You don''t go away from your family. Do you understand?" Even though Anthony


    was always a pain in the ass, Hanna loved her brother so much. She tried her best to let him


    understand the situation but Anthony refused.


    "Thene with me! Let''s leave this poor ce, sister. We could be together enjoying a rich lifestyle.


    You have a rich father, why do you have to deprive us to experience the lifestyle he could offer?"


    Anthony sounded stubborn.


    "Stop! Please... Just go inside your room now." Before she would have gone mad, she asked Anthony


    one more time but still, he refused to hear Hanna.


    "No! You are selfish!" Anthony uttered so displeased with Hanna.


    Anthony''s words were like a sharp de directly pierced into her heart. If only she could see her heart


    at this time, she knew it was bleeding tremendously. What she could not ept was that he called her


    selfish. When she knew she had done her best to provide them food, shelter, and daily necessities at


    the expense of herself having an ulcer and frail body just to keep on working to provide for them. In all


    of that, the return was him calling her selfish.


    "Pakkk!" Hanna could not help it. She gave Anthony a heavy p. Anthony was shocked since it was


    the first time his sister hit him as he cupped his pained cheek.


    "Okay! Enough with that. Anthony, if your sister doesn''t want toe with us, just let her be. I am sure


    one day, she wille to her senses. Let''s go!" Sen. Meyer interrupted the sister and brother''s scene


    in front of him as he stamped his wooden cane on the floor creating a loud sound. Hearing the senator,


    Anthony took a few steps back looking at her sister in disbelief then he finally turned around without a


    single word. He went out with the Senator.


    "You wille... I know you wille to me, my daughter. Papa will wait for you." Sen. Meyer uttered


    confidently then he closed her door.


    Hanna was left in a daze. Just like that her house felt empty. Just like that, Anthony left her. Her only


    brother, her only family just left her alone. Hanna couldn''t help to curse the situation she was into. She


    felt miserable as she shoved herself into the sofa.


    When she thought the unfortunate night with Eric and his friends was over, the Senator appeared and


    got her brother.


    What an unlucky night!


    Hanna wiped her tears as she heaved a heavy sigh to stabilize herself. Sooner orter, she had to get


    back her brother from the Senator.


    Meanwhile, Arabe was tossed into the backseat.


    "Bill Sky, where are you taking me?" Arabe roared hysterically.


    "Home." Bill sounded calm.


    "Huh!" She rolled her eyes upon hearing his word. "You are not my home! You will never be my home."


    She announced with strong disdain in her tone.


    Bill didn''t mind her shouting. He was rxed sitting in the backseat beside her while his driver drove


    the car swiftly.


    "Bill Sky! Look at me! When are you going to stop torturing me? When are you going to stop annoying


    my life?" She screamed at him. Her killer eyes looked at him pissed off at his unaffectedposure.


    Bill turned to face her with his slender finger touching the side of his cheek while his long legs were


    crossed. Such an elegant sight of a man but she was the opposite. She was hysterical, wild, and mad.


    She seemed like to kill him just using her eyes. She was obviously breathing fire like a dragon who


    wanted to burn alive her enemy.


    "You will stay with me tonight." Bill proimed briefly then he turned to work on his Minitab. It seemed


    her hysterical behavior didn''t bother him at all and he still had the appetite to work.


    Seeing his slender fingers maneuvered the screen of his expensive tablet with many numbers on it,


    she felt more enraged. It was obvious that he didn''t mind her. Like a matter without any substance. Not


    important and worthless. It hurt her ego and the way he demanded everything to her wasn''t fun. When


    would he realize that she''s not his property?


    The madness in her heart was thumping very fast as she quickly grabbed his tablet.


    "Give it back to me." He said with a controlled temper. Bill didn''t like to be disturbed especially when it


    "Hahaha..."She chuckled annoyingly. " Never!" She added like a bratty stubborn child. For her, if Bill


    was serious about kidnapping her then she would just do anything to annoy him until he would regret


    taking her in.


    Bill heaved a heavy sigh. That action made Arabe''s heartbeat quicken. She was nervous as she


    knew Bill was already displeased. She held her fright and tried her best to stay tough despite the


    iing danger.


    Bill lifted his slender fingers in the air. Arabe was vignt of his moves. She saw Bill run his fingers in


    the air and he was staring at them.


    "Do you know these fingers got easily bored?" Bill was like ying his fingers in the air deliberately


    showing them to her.


    Realizing Bill''s meaning, she suddenly got goosebumps.


    "Are you going to give me that or do you want to see how these fingers work when they''re bored?" Bill


    looked at her meaningfully. His handsome smirk made her want to fall into a spell.


    "Okay! Here! Here!" She was not dumb not to know what he meant. Hurriedly, she returned the tablet


    to Bill. It was way better him working on his tablet rather than he would work on her. Gritting her teeth in


    annoyance, she averted her gaze outside the window. The city lights were beautiful. She didn''t know


    where Bill would take her but she was sure it would be in a grand expensive ce. She just wished


    Adam was there. How she missed Adam. Thinking of her son made her want to cry. Then it was too


    ''Adam, my child. I miss you so much.'' Her thoughts about her son made her longing for him more. Her


    lonely heart was scarred by her missing son.


    The car had fully stopped and she knew they arrived. She quickly wiped her tears before Bill could


    notice her crying.


    "Go down," Bill demanded.


    The driver opened her door for her. She stepped down and was amazed by the huge white mansion in


    front of her. She could only see it on television like where the President lives. She thought of this earlier


    but the mansion exceeded her expectation. The grand mansion could be mistaken for a luxury 5-star


    hotel. Thewn was so big that if she would scream her loudest no neighbors could hear her. Of all


    Bill''s properties, this mansion was the biggest and grandest.


    "Why are we here? What are we going to do here?" What she hated the most was feeling like a fool.


    She had no idea why Bill brought her into this mansion. To have sex with her? ''F*ck!'' She could not


    help cursing him in her mind. Even if she tried so hard, she still couldn''t read his mind. His eyes were


    dangerous but they still looked charming. How could this man be so evil yet so handsome?


    "Are youing or not?" Bill''s voice made her regain her senses. First, she looked at the long


    driveway with specific ssicmpost standing side by side. In her estimation, it would take her 1 hour


    more just to reach the gate at the end of the driveway. Just thinking of it made her already exhausted.


    Then she rolled her eyes looking at him with daggers. How could he ask her like that? Of course, she


    would choose to enter the mansion rather than walk in his driveway for more than one hour. She didn''t


    even know what was outside the gate or how could she go back to the city safely.


    Bill didn''t wait for her answer as he strode directly to the grand entrance of the mansion. Seeing him


    They sounded all together in a chorus.


    Arabe was impressed. She really felt she was inside the billionaire''s world. The grand mansion


    owned by a handsome powerful king, surrounded by servants were just part of it. Again, she just saw it


    on television.


    As she strode behind him, her eyes wandered the grand interior of the mansion. The elegant interior


    was breathtaking.


    "Do you like it?" Bill''s voice snapped at her.


    Surely he caught her amazement. "No." She responded to cover her embarrassment. "Why did you


    even bring me here?" Annoyed, she asked. She hated why he had to follow him.


    Bill didn''t answer. He just looked at her with an unreadable expression. After a deafening silence, a tiny


    little voice appeared.


    "Mommy! Mommy! Mommy!"

 Chapter 314: A Gentleman For A Night

    Chapter 314: A Gentleman For A Night


    "Mommy! Mommy! Mommy!"


    Adam...


    My son...


    Arabe could not believe what she saw. She felt she was caught in a good dream that she didn''t want


    to wake up and stayed trapped in that dreand forever.


    The best dream she ever had for a long time.


    "A...A... Adam..." She stammered looking at her charming chubby boy running towards her still in


    disbelief stance. It seemed her body turned stiff that she could not make any movement. A drop of tear


    skipped her eye. It was so pure and it was followed by another drop and another drop until she finally


    sobbed.


    "Adam!" The moment she realized everything was all true in front of her, she called her son''s name


    lovingly. dness and excitement were written all over her face. The boy came running with arms


    spreading in the air. She bent down a little to catch her beloved son.


    "Mommy! Mommy! I miss you so much!" Adam hugged her tightly. With all her strength, she got to lift


    the fat Adam and embraced her so tightly like she was afraid to lose him of her sight once again.


    "Oh, my son! You just don''t know how much I miss you!" Arabe muttered kissing his cheeks full of


    longingness. She looked at him still in disbelief. Her eyes wandered to Adam''s handsome face. His


    round blue-greenish eyes, his crimson chubby cheeks, pointed high nostrils, and his red puffy lips.


    Arabe couldn''t help to nudge Adam''s nose with her slender index finger. She wanted to confirm that


    she was not dreaming. Adam looked at her with a wide smile. His eyes were filled with pure happiness


    and excitement at his father''s surprise.


    "You are the most beautiful mom in the whole world." It was always Adam''s tagline every time she


    nudged the tip of his nose. Hearing Adam, Arabe hugged him again.


    "Mom... Mom. I can''t breathe." Adam grumbled along with his cute giggles.


    "Oh, sorry. Honey!" She quickly loosened her embrace. "I''m so happy to see you, my son." She added


    with her eyes filled with love then she kissed him again and again like she didn''t mind kissing him till


    forever.


    "Mom! It tickles! Stop! Mom! It tickles! Mom! Mom!"


    Adam''s giggles and chuckles echoed the whole mansion. They were reunited unexpectedly. Just like


    that and Arabe felt very satisfied andplete once again. She could jump for joy!


    Arabe put Adam to sleep after the long catching up. She heaved a deep sigh of satisfaction looking


    at his son who looked very simr to his father, Bill Sky. Adam was growing too fast. She could not


    imagine how many girls would try to lure him just to get his attention. It worried her so much when that


    day would happen then she heaved a deep sigh again as she traced the features of her son''s face.


    Hopefully, Adam would not be like his dad in the future. A person who just made women cry. A person


    who treated women like his toys. Thinking about this, she was troubled. After a moment of staring at


    her son, Adam, she kissed his forehead and wrapped him with the thick quilt. Now that she found him,


    she had toe up with a good n very quickly. She couldn''t decipher why Bill bought her to Adam


    but she had no intention to dwell on that deeply. It was her chance. A chance to get Adam out from


    him. A chance to escape from Bill Sky. A chance to live the life she wanted. Adam and her living in a


    faraway town happily. Away from all chaos. Away from the people who just want danger for them. She


    could not risk Adam. Adam is the most precious to her. He was the reason why she was still alive


    despite all the dangers she went through. There were so many times she wanted to give up but


    remembering her son, she was always back to her vigor. Her inspiration was always her son. The main


    goal was to survive any obstacles, be alive, get Adam away from all the troubles in Capital Z, far away


    from Bill Sky, and start a fresh life with her son.


    Her senses were snapped out when the doorknob was twitched open. She was sure, she did lock the


    door earlier but the person outside could unlock the door. She didn''t need to see the face of the person


    behind the door as she was sure it was no other than the owner of the grand mansion, Bill Sky.


    ''Have sex with me.''


    ''I want to f*ck you now.''


    Those words of Bill earlier suddenly came into her like a boomerang. Then she felt very nervous. How


    could she escape from this pervert? Her mind was in a deep mess. Before the door opened, she


    quickly slipped inside Adam''s quilt hugged Adam, and pretended that she was already in her deep


    slumber.


    Footsteps were heard approaching them. Arabe dared not to move and she even held her breath.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    When she saw Adam, she felt very overwhelmed that she forgot Bill''s intention of bringing her to his


    grand mansion. Now, his words earlier came into her senses. Tonight, Bill would im the purpose of


    her existence in his mansion.


    For a while, the footsteps had stopped but she still couldn''t find her calm. Bill was staring at his son and


    the mother of his child. His eyes were deep and dark. His expression was unreadable.


    Arabe was sure Bill was inside the room as his exquisite after-shower scent wafted in her nostril. It


    was soo good that she didn''t mind smelling it forever.


    ''Nah...Arabe, what are you even thinking?'' Her subconsciousined about her craziness. She


    wanted to choke herself for bringing up some stupid thoughts amidst her present situation.


    Just when she felt the quilt uncover her body, she trembled. She thought Bill would start his wicked


    intention inside his son''s room. She held her breath getting ready to push him if he would try to force


    her again. She definitely would fight him. Then she started to feel cold. Very cold when she knew the


    temperature earlier was just so fine. With him around, she felt her body was covered with snow. Bill


    touched her arm. His skin touching hers immediately sent shivers down her spine. It seemed millions of


    tingling sensations were released inside her body. They were crazy and wild. Bill moved her arm away


    from Adam. She still didn''t dare to move. Her leg was also moved away from Adam. Now, she was


    trembling in fright inside. Quickly, she wrapped her arm and leg back on Adam again. She didn''t dare to


    open her eyes as she was afraid to be caught by him. If Bill would catch him pretending, she could not


    imagine the additional punishment he would grant to her for deceiving him. Whatever happened, she


    would y the best actress for tonight. She kept on acting like she was in a deep sleep and she didn''t


    know what she was doing.


    This time she held the sleeping Adam tightly. She just hope that Bill would go away and leave her and


    Adam in peace. All she wanted was to hug Adam the whole night as this was what she had been


    longing for but it seemed Bill would not allow it. Though she slept with him before, still Bill made her


    frightened. She couldn''t get used to his presence.


    For a while, she thought Bill had surrendered. There were no movements or footsteps from him. She


    released her breath a little bit to not suffocate herself while her senses were still very vignt of her


    surrounding.


    Then suddenly she couldn''t help gritting her teeth when she felt his lips touch her ear. His warm breath


    brushed her skin and it made her heartbeat run very fast. He smelled her fragrance and still, she didn''t


    dare to move until Bill whispered. "You want to do it here?" His voice was a teaser. It made her


    goosebumps all over her body but still, she didn''t expose her show. Pretending to be asleep and not to


    hear his words was the safest at this time though she felt Bill could not be easily deceived. That was


    what she thought before Bill forcefully lifted her body in a bridal style. Afraid that Adam would awake,


    she deliberately let go of him and epted her fate for tonight. This man was really impatience, it just


    showed in his every move. She wanted to jump out and escape from his hands but how? She was


    inside Bill''s mansion. Even if she run, she didn''t know where to go and if she would do that, that just


    meant she would leave Adam once again. What if they would not see each other again? What if this is


    her only andst chance? Arabe erased all the thoughts in her mind about escaping. Pretending to


    be asleep was still her safest but why does she feel very nervous? Why does she feels Bill knew that


    she was just pretending? Different thoughts flooded her mind and it made her inside want to explode.


    Inside his arms, she trembled. His after-shower smell was so irresistible. So nice that could awaken her


    arousal. Admittedly, it calmed her but the owner of the scent was giving her a heart attack.


    When he opened the door, she knew it was the master bedroom. It was Bill Sky''s room. Then she


    could hear the door closed and in the next second Bill put her down on the bed gently. Her heartbeat


    was exploding. Her senses were too sensitive. Her ear was up to hear any movements. Any sounds


    made her tremble. With her eyes closed, she could only rely on her hearing ability. She felt very cold.


    Colder than inside Adam''s room. Then some flying quilt covered her body. It seemed Bill Sky had read


    her mind. She thought she could find the warmness she needed inside the thick quilt but she was


    wrong. The coldness just lessened a bit. Now she was sure the coldness was along with her


    nervousness. She would never be warmed as long as Bill Sky was around and as long as she was


    inside his room.


    ''I want to have sex with you.''


    ''I want to f*ck you now.''


    His words shed across her mind again making her grip on the quilt tightly.


    Then after, Bill lifted her head gently and pushed his arm under. He tilted her head to the side to rest on


    his chest while his arms were enclosing her body. She wanted to break free but for an inexplicable


    reason, she curled up and squeezed her head on his chest. The warmth she was looking for was with


    him. It seemed his body temperature was burning and he was so hot while Arabe was so cold. When


    they touched each other, they found each temperature had stabilized. Obviously, they badly needed


    each other. Arabe felt better with Bill''s embrace but still, she could not find her calm.


    She was wondering if Bill would touch her tonight and what is she going to do if ever Bill would force


    her again.


    Remembering her state after Bill had touched her before, she was about to panic again. Who would


    not? When after that, she could not even walk properly for 3 days. The pain inside her was just too


    much that even moving was so difficult. Bill turned into a wild hungry beast whenever he touched her.


    Absentmindedly, she gulped thinking about their wild intimate nights with the man beside her.


    "I will not touch you for now. You can sleep with ease." Bill''s voice broke the silence. Hearing him, her


    heart skipped a beat. She felt a great relief but there''s a part of her felt disappointed.


    .


    "Can I just kiss you?" Bill sounded again that almost blow her mind. Bill Sky... he asked permission.


    What is up to his sleeve right now? Everything was so cloudy and she could not see everything clearly.


    For her, the picture was unclear and she was puzzled by his gentlemanly manner. It was not so him. It


    was not Bill Sky.


    ''Hold your horses, Arabe.''


    ''You know this man very well. I''m sure he is up for something again.''


    ''Do not forget that this man is Bill Sky. He can''t be trusted. You should not trust him. Never ever trust


    him if you want to live. If you want to pursue living with Adam happily.''


    ''Do not let yourself fall under his spell.''


    ''Do not fall for his trap ever again.''


    ''Most importantly, do not fall in love with him.''


    There were a lot of worries and reminders in her mind. These were based on her experiences with him


    before. It was just so shocking for her that Bill Sky became a gentleman for a night and she was not


    used to it. She would never get used to him.


    Hearing no reply, Bill didn''t move. She felt relief. She could even feel his heartbeat. His body was stiff


    like he was holding his urge to do something to her.


    Arabe opened her eyes slowly. She could see darkness in the room. For her, it was her advantage.


    Bill would not see her eyes were wide open.


    "Arabe Jones, what are you doing to me?" Bill sounded and she could clearly hear it. His tone was


    deep and slightly irritated.


    "It''s you... it''s you who''s changing me." Bill muttered in the air gently patting her head.


    Arabe bit her lower lip. Bill''s words pierced into her heart directly giving itfort for the night but still


    there was something in her wanting to reject his words as she knew she could not fall for his trap again.


    Stubborn tears suddenly fell from her eyes. If only Bill knows how to love someone aside from himself,


    she would not hesitate to give her heart to him. Just like the other women, she was also attracted to


    him physically. Who would not? Maybe that''s the reason why she gave up her virginity. He is just so


    damn hot that she could not resist. She felt sad remembering where they started and how things


    became a turmoil. If only Bill was nice to her, she would not mind risking her love. She would give all


    her love to him and they will build a home for Adam filled with love. She hated herself for why she


    became sentimental in the dark. Realizing it, she quickly wiped her tears with her hand then she


    heaved a heavy sigh. She already had epted a long time ago that Bill Sky wasn''t for her and that


    they didn''t deserve each other.


    The next morning, everyone was shocked by the headline of the news.


    ''THE CEO OF HANSEN GROUP WAS FOUND DEAD.''

 Chapter 315 : Mother And Son Tandem

    Chapter 315 : Mother And Son Tandem


    "Mommy!Mommy! Breakfast time!" Adam suddenly appeared inside Bill''s room. Hearing Adam''s voice


    was still like a dream. She didn''t want to open her eyes as she was afraid Adam''s voice would


    disappear if she do it.


    "Mom! Mom! Wake up now! I prepared you breakfast." Adam''s voice sounded again. The half-awaked


    Arabe frowned deeply. She could not be dreaming. Adam''s voice was so real but...what if...


    When she felt someone holding her arm and slightly squeezing it, she finally opened her eyes. Adam


    with the chubby cute face was standing in front of her holding a breakfast tray with a big wide smile.


    "Good morning, mommy! Do you have a good sleep?" Adam''s expression was delighted. He was like a


    sun. His light shone in the whole room making the atmosphere pleasant. Seeing Adam, her heart was


    filled with happiness.


    "Good morning, my son." She spread her arms in the air to hug him.


    "Mommy, you are going to be proud of me. Look! I can prepare you breakfast! Tadaaaahhhh!" With a


    proud tone, Adam uttered. He then put the breakfast tray table on the bed.


    "Wow! Is it really for me?" Arabe dropped her jaw because of her son''s effort. In the tray, there were


    piled pancakes with mixed fruit as toppings, a ss of milk, and a clear vase with a freshly picked


    yellow orchid.


    Adam with his chubby reddish cheeks nodded at her. His eyes were happy with his mom''s surprised


    expression.


    "Oh, my, Adam...my son... I should be the one to cook breakfast for you. I am so lucky to have a son as


    responsible as you!" Arabe hugged her son as her eyes were already teary. She was so happy. Very


    happy being with her son again. "Thank you very much, my love." She whispered as she kissed Adam


    on his cheeks.


    "Mommy, you should eat now before it gets cold." Adam''s eyes were pure and innocent.


    "Of course, but first, I want you to have the first bite." Arabe sliced the pancake into bite-size pieces.


    Then she reached out to Adam but suddenly someone just ate it in the air.


    "Daddy! Mommy said that''s mine." Adam eximed. Arabe and Adam were at a loss. Bill chewed the


    pancake without minding the two, especially Adam whose mouth was already opened wide to eat the


    first slice but it didn''t reach his mouth.


    Arabe looked at the man with daggers. She was overwhelmed by Adam''s presence that she forgot


    about the man on her side. She didn''t even notice that he was already awake.


    "What can I do? I''m already hungry too!" Bill felt he needed to exin as the look of Arabe and Adam


    for him somewhat made him ufortable.


    "Daddy, did you bully mommy again?" Adam was too curious that he frowned deeply.


    Bill looked at Arabe meaningfully. It seemed he was sending a message that she had to defend him


    for not harassing herst night. Surely, it was a struggle for him but then, his eyes were also telling her


    something. ''You are mine and you can''t escape your fate.'' It was the message.


    Suddenly, Arabe blushed as she quickly averted her gaze to Adam with her sweet smile never


    leaving her face.


    "Okay, don''t mind your dad, here''s the second bite." She quickly fed Adam with the second slice but Bill


    got it again. The mother and son looked at Bill with deep wrinkles on their foreheads like they were


    going to eat the man who ate their pancakes alive.


    "Daddy!" Adam roared cutely. With the help of the inte, he watched the full video on making


    pancakes and did it himself. This was to impress his mom. Secretly, he had to burn numerous before


    he perfected one. Thinking about this, he giggled quietly.


    Bill just smirked cutely without giving them any words.


    "Okay, since your dad is toooooo hungry," Arabe paused rolling her eyes at Bill. "Let''s just pass this


    one to him and mommy will make a special breakfast for you." Arabe poked Adam''s nose tip.


    "Yes!" Thinking about her mother''s delicious cooking and how he missed all her foods, Adam could not


    help blurting his excitement in the air. "I think that''s the best idea mom. Okay, dad here''s your


    breakfast. Enjoy!" Adam quickly transferred the tray to his father''s side but, "Not too fast my dear,"


    Arabe got a quick bite. Of course, she would not miss tasting her son''s effort. "Yum!" Then she got


    more big bites and passed the half to Bill. Then she quickly jumped out of the bed and held Adam''s


    hand. Hmmm... She would not give the man satisfaction. The mother and son left holding each other''s


    hand. They left Bill in a disbelief stance. He, the mighty Bill Sky was just abandoned by his son and


    Arabe Jones when everyone wanted to get his attention and talk to him outside his mansion. Now, he


    felt like the outcast inside his mansion. Staring at the fork he and Arabe used, he smirked


    handsomely. His expression was satisfied seeing Adam was back to his normal vigor. Bringing Arabe


    into his mansion was the best choice. The tandem of the mother and son was invincible.


    In the kitchen, Arabe was busy cooking with her new apprentice. Adam was like a tail to her. The joy


    in his face was never-ending. Since he requested to eat pasta, he had to help make the sauce.


    Following Arabe''s instructions, Adam made it perfectly but the clumsiness was very visible in the


    area and his little apron. Arabe smiled seeing how Adam grew up handsomely and a fine young man.


    His movements were elegant. In just one look, one can tell that the boy came from an affluent family.


    "Mommy, let''s eat!" Adam''s excited voice snapped her back to her senses. He quickly strode towards


    her mom''s chair and pulled it for her like a true gentleman. Arabe smiled very overwhelmed by her


    little man''s kind gesture. "Thank you, my handsome prince." She sounded while she slightly bent down


    like a princess before she settled herself down on her chair.


    Adam went to his chair and put on his table napkin. His eyes were glowing seeing his favorite pasta in


    front of him. "What are waiting for? Enjoy your breakfast, my baby." Arabe uttered lovingly. Adam got


    his fork and twisted it with his pasta and fed it to his mom, "have the first taste, mom." Adam muttered


    sweetly. Arabe smiled with her heart very thankful for Adam''s sweet gesture.


    They ate together with smiles on their faces.


    "Adam, how''s dad? Does he treats you well?" It was a big question in her mind. She was very eager to


    know if Bill took care of her son. If Bill didn''t treat Adam like a human-robot. She wanted to know the


    truth because she was not going to tolerate Bill''s bad way of upbringing the child. She was just afraid


    that Adam would experience Bill''s awful childhood where he was trained to do work and work and had


    no ytime. As for her, kids should grow up happy in a safe environment. They should enjoy kids'' stuff


    in their childhood as this stage came only once in their life.


    "Mommy, daddy is good," Adam responded to her with a happy cute expression. Arabe''s heart jolted.


    There''s part of her that was satisfied with Adam''s answer but also, there''s part of her that she didn''t


    want to believe. Maybe Adam just didn''t want to badmouth his dad. Knowing her son was kind-hearted,


    she had doubts in her heart.


    "Dad takes care of me personally, mommy. He makes sure that everything was settled for me before he


    goes to work." Adam added with sparks in his eyes.


    Arabe''s heart skipped a beat. Seeing Adam''s delighted expression, she felt guilty for doubting such a


    pure innocent soul. "You know what mom? Dad came back from a business trip in a panic when butler


    John called him about me. He thought I was sick and he wanted me to bring to the hospital but my bad,


    I''m just sad because I miss you and ate a jar of choctes secretly in my room." Adam shared while


    chuckling cutely.


    "You, naughty boy!" Arabe could not helpughing with her son''s story as she messed his smooth


    hair.


    "Mommy, I still have one, daddy cooked pancakes for me many times but he couldn''t make it perfect.


    The first one was burned and guess what it was not round. I called it ''smashed charcoal pancakes.''


    Adam wasughing out loud remembering how much effort his dad had put through just to make him a


    charcoal smashed pancake.  Then the second time, well it was round.... but still, it was burned. So I


    called it  ''burn baby burn pancakes.'' Adam and Arabe''sughs echoed the whole mansion. "Such a


    genius, boy!" Arabemented along with her loudughs. For a long time, sheughed with her


    boy without any care in the world. "So mommy, there''s no more third attempt. I already stopped dad. I


    made the pancakes myself." Adam added proudly.


    Hearing Adam, she felt a great satisfaction. Thankfully Bill stood up as a good father to him and she


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    was very thankful that Adam was not maltreated by his own father. She heaved a sigh of great relief.


    It was new to her ears Adam''s story about his father. Though they have a dozen of servants in the


    mansion, she could not believe that the busiest man, Bill Sky would spare time just to learn how to


    cook pancakes.


    "Mommy! Hurry up and finish! Let''s join daddy in the pool!" Adam sounded very excited. Arabe''s


    smile instantly faded. She looked at Adam with a questioning expression. "Please, mom." Adam with


    his beautiful round eyes pleaded cutely. "Are you sure, dad is still here?" Her expression was doubtful


    as she knew Bill would not spare a day to rest and leave his work behind.


    Adam smirked cutely showing his two dimples. "Mom, you have so many things to know about, dad."


    Hemented. "Dad never goes out on a weekend. He stays here with me the whole day." Adam


    proudly said. His words made her again in awe. She couldn''t believe Adam. What about his women?


    His son on weekends and his women on weekdays? Her thought was guessing wildly but she quickly


    erased everything realizing that she was in front of her son. It seemed Adam had built a good


    rtionship with his father likewise, Bill had got Adam under his term. Suddenly, Arabe felt troubled


    as she felt threatened. How could she get Adam if he already had a good bond with his father? It made


    her very worried but she held her emotions. Today, she had no n to ruin the fun. Adam was so


    happy to see her. She didn''t have the heart to be so wicked and ruin his dad''s name. Eventually, she


    would do that if needed but for now, she would enjoy her liberty with her beloved son, Adam.


    After they changed their clothes to their swimming outfits, the mother and son went together to the pool


    area. Adam was dragging his mom. Seeing the area, Arabe had almost dropped her jaw. The view of


    the city was clearly seen from where their huge infinity pool is located. It was an open area and their


    breathing fresh air. The weather was fine and the water was crystal. No one could not refuse to take a


    dip in the water.


    Arabe felt very satisfied with the mansion''s pool area until her eyes caught the man who was sitting


    on a sun lounger while drinking up his coffee. Arabe''s eyes were having a great time watching the


    handsome sexy topless god wearing ck squared sunsses. His sexy muscles were screaming and


    Arabe could feel the temperature had stricken doubled.


    ''Arabe...cool down. Cool down yourself.'' She muttered silently but that was what she thought.


    "Mom? Are you okay? Why do you need to cool down?" Adam''s worried voice snapped her out of her


    thoughts.


    Blushing thoroughly, she panicked but regained herposure quickly. She smiled at Adam trying to


    hide her embarrassment.


    "Daddy! Daddy! Mommy is going to join us." Adam excitedly announced. Every weekend, his dad and


    he had a habit to swim and y in the pool after breakfast. Now they had a plus one.


    Bill just smirked at them. His handsome smirk was divine. It could already make a girl drool but surely


    not her and she was strongly sure about it.


    "Mommy, let''s swim now." Adam never left her hand and Arabe was very thankful about it or else she


    would be out of her bnce with Bill Sky around. Who would me her if Bill Sky was just too hot to


    handle?


    "Ah..." Arabe wasn''t able to respond to Adam promptly. She was a bit shy to take off her shirt and


    revealed her bikini.


    Thinking about earlier,


    "Mommy, I got this bikini in daddy''s room." Adam sneaked into Bill''s room to get his mom swimming


    wear. Seeing the thing in Adam''s hand, she was petrified. It was a sexy two-piece bikini. The bra was


    just going to cover her nipples and the panty was cut just to cover in front and nothing behind. Such a


    pervert! Arabe could not help but curse Bill Sky. Seeing that his mom, didn''t like the bikini in his hand,


    he scratched his head. He looked like having a problem dealing with women''s choices. Then he went


    back sneaking into his dad''s room. After a while, Adam came back with lots of bikinis in his hand.


    Arabe smiled at her little boy who looked like her wardrobe manager. He was so cute trying for his


    mom to get dressed up.


    "Mom?" Adam''s voice made her back. His eyes were waiting for her. So she quickly took off her shirt


    revealing her sexy curves in a one-piece bikini.


    "Yes!" She heard Adam''s sound in excitement as he dragged her to the pool.


    They swam together and they y. Adam''s giggles were heard everywhere as Arabe kept on tickling


    her. She had fun ying with Adam until someone just plunged into the water. She didn''t need to turn


    around to see and know that person.


    Bill Sky had joined them.

 Chapter 316: Her Safest Place

    Chapter 316: Her Safest ce


    "Daddy! Daddy! Help! Mommy is tickling me! Ouch!" Adam was too helpless as he wailed cutely.


    Along with the water rapidly moving was her heartbeat racing so fast. Arabe avoided Bill''s gaze as


    she didn''t even want his presence with them. The water became so cold for her but she managed to


    gather her coolposure. She was there for Adam not with Bill Sky.


    "Dad! Mommy is bullying me. Help!" Arabe continued to y with Adam and didn''t mind the other


    person in the water. Adam was very yful and happy far from her great fear about him being with his


    dad for too long. Thinking about this, Arabe felt great relief just when someone hit her behind. She


    didn''t need to see the person to know his identity. His hard muscles were pressing her back. Having


    goosebumps in the water, she quickly let go of Adam. The cold water instantly got warm.


    "Mom? Don''t stop, tickle me some more!" Adam''s words were apanied by giggles and chuckles.


    Hearing Adam, she had to suppress all the tingling sensations burning inside her. She yed along


    with Adam''s request. Adam giggled andughed louder. Just when Bill''s hands wrapped around her


    waist in the water. She quickly got a jumpscare but still, she had to suppress her feeling and put on her


    cool for Adam. Adam should not know that her knees got softened and she was trembling inside not


    because of the cold water but because of his dad''s wickedness. Obviously, Bill was teasing her with her


    son around. She hated this man for doing this to her. What would Adam think if he sees them? And


    why does he has the guts to show it to his son? She could not understand what kind of a father Bill is.


    ''Pervert!'' While she was ying with Adam, her mind was screaming against the man behind her.


    Despite Bill''s yful action, Arabe tried her best to focus on Adam. She never dared to look at Bill


    like she didn''t see him at all. For her, Bill Sky is a ghost in the pool. Just when his lips brushed her wet


    earlobe behind, she felt the burning sensation inside her run wilder. She gritted her teeth to control


    herself not to stumble. Her bnce was already a little off. She tried pushing him with her elbows


    behind but Bill was unmoved. His lips crawled down her wet neck while his arms stayed wrapped


    around her sexy waist. It made her stay rooted in her position. She seemed to feel her hands were the


    only parts of her body moving. Adam was lying on his t rectangr floater. He was wearing his


    colorful swimming goggles and he liked to be tickled by his mom. Maybe he just miss her touch.


    Arabe was in the direction of Adam''s head so there was no way the kid could see his dad was also


    ying with his mom in the water. When Arabe could no longer hold the wild sensations in her body,


    she quickly turned Adam''s floater. At this time, Adam''s arms side was in front of them. Adam could


    clearly see his dad was hugging her mom.


    "Daddy? Are you bullying mommy again?" Adam was quick to ask with a worried tone along with his


    deep frown.


    "Nah... Son, hugging is one way of showing love to someone." Bill lectured Adam behind Arabe


    without taking off his arms around Arabe''s waist. Arabe could not breathe because of


    embarrassment. She thought Bill would stop teasing her if Adam was watching them but unfortunately


    she was mistaken. He didn''t care at all even though his only son was watching instead he got the


    audacity to lecture his son. First, what did he know about love? Where did he learn it from? Did he


    change? She wanted to roll her eyes at him but she held it for Adam. She could not afford Adam to see


    her mocking his dad.


    "Oh, that''s good to hear dad that you love my mom." Adam was satisfied with Bill''s answer. Arabe


    could feel Adam trusted his dad so much judging from his expression and somewhat it made her feel


    jealous and troubled.


    "Mom, are you okay?" Through her swimming goggles, Adam could clearly see her mom''s sudden


    change of mood.


    "Of course! I''m with you. There''s nothing that can make me sad." She poked Adam''s nose tip lightly.


    Adam smiled very satisfyingly at his mother''s answer. Then Adam flipped to his side. He ced his


    elbow on the floater to lift his head. Now his right hand was holding his head up while his body was in a


    side position. He was looking at his parents attentively. "How about you dad? Are you happy that


    mommy is here?" Adam asked acting like an adult with his serious tone. With ites to his mom, he


    never changed.


    He was still the cute brave Adam who was overprotected by his mom, Arabe.


    Bill''s arms transferred above her chest. He was still enclosing her and was pressing her against his


    hard body. For a while, Bill stayed quiet. His silence was her thoughts loudest.


    ''Good for you! You can''t answer your son''s question because you''re faking it!''


    ''I''m sure you don''t know anything about love!''


    ''Bill Sky you can''t deceive my child!''


    ''Adam was not an idiot that you can easily deceive and I know you know that because he is your son. I


    bet that''s why you can''t answer him. You will just shame yourself if Adam will notice that you are just


    lying and faking everything.''


    She knew her mind was way too overboard but what can she do? She could not me her thoughts as


    she was his victim and he didn''t stop even in front of his son.


    "I''m where I wanna be." Bill finally responded with a serious tone. Hearing Bill, she stumbled but good


    thing Bill''s arms were strong enough to hold her body standing still. Arabe''s heartbeat suddenly


    stopped.  Why she could feel his sincerity in his tone? Even her heart had felt his sincerity. What''s


    wrong with her? When all she thought was Bill trying to deceive his son, why did she feel she was


    falling to his words? Is she the one deceived?


    Coming out to her senses, Arabe shook her head.


    "That''s my dad!" Adam excitedly blurted. His eyes filled with joy seeing his parents together.


    "Young master, sorry to interrupt you but it''s time for your music lesson." An old sophisticated woman


    with already white hair tucked cleanly around her head came into the area to inform Adam.


    "Oh no! I''m sorry Mrs. Greynolds. I forgot my lesson for today." Adam sounded guilty as he scratched


    his head then he quickly got into the water. "Mrs. Greynolds, please meet my beautiful mom." Adam


    stood beside Arabe and held her hand. The feeling of having someone on her side knocked her off.


    Bill Sky was still hugging her behind without any care for the neer while Adam was holding her


    hand introducing her to the world proudly. She felt a great feeling of security but she knew she had to


    shake it off as this would end shortly. She need not forget about Bill Sky.


    "Nice to meet you, Mrs. Sky." The sophisticated old woman bowed politely upon knowing her identity.


    Arabe was stunned. She was not Mrs. Sky anymore and she had no n to use the surname


    anymore.


    "Just, Ms. Jones." She quickly corrected Mrs. Greynolds feeling the awkwardness in the air. After, she


    felt Bill''s grip tighten.


    The old woman frowned and was greatly puzzled by Arabe''s statement but her professionalism


    made her straighten her expression.


    "It''s nice to meet you then, Ms. Jones." Mrs. Greynold bowed again to show her politeness. Arabe


    was satisfied hearing Mrs. Greynold. For her, it was better than pretending to be Bill Sky''s wife.


    "Okay, mom... I have to go first but you have to promise me you''re not going anywhere? Promise?"


    Adam''s eyes suddenly filled with worries and Arabe pitied her son. "I promise!" She said swearing


    her right hand in the air then she kissed Adam''s cheek. "I can go with you, yeah... I will go with you my


    son." Of course, there was no way on earth that she was going to let herself with Bill alone in the pool.


    She had to make herself an excuse. In Bill''s huge mansion, Adam''s side is the safest ce for her.


    "Adam will have a recital. You can''t go." Bill answered her sternly with his arms still around her body.


    Adam nodded with a cute smirk. "Don''t worry mom, I wille back shortly. I''m sure dad misses you


    too." Adam seemed to quickly understand the situation. He turned around but he quickly stopped and


    then turned around again. "Dad, please take care of mom. Don''t scare her away, promise?" Adam had


    to say it as he was afraid of losing his mom again. He was hopeful that his mother and father were


    going to settle their problems with each other.


    "You have my word young boy," Bill answered. Adam looked at Arabe for thest time then he gave


    her flying kisses before he left.


    "Alright, since my son is not here anymore, enough with the drama. Let go of me now." Now, she could


    say whatever she wanted to say to him. Even if she cursed him, she didn''t care.


    Amidst her harsh words, Bill didn''t let her go. He pulled her deep into the water. Shepletely


    stumbled but she was quickly shoved to his chest. "What the!" She shouted. This man could not be


    trusted. He just promised her son not to scare her off and what he was doing to her now was the


    opposite.


    "Bill Sky, what do you want from me?" Annoyed with the man who seemed not to care about her


    feelings, she looked at him with daggers. "If you are nning to drown me here make it fast!" She


    challenged him with her face so irritated. "Hmmm..." He muttered catching her in the water and he out


    her again inside his arms. She struggled to get out but it was to no avail. Bill''s arms were too strong for


    her.


    "Bill, let me go when I''m still nicer to you." It was a direct warning for him.


    "You can give it a try." Bill sounded calm and was up for her challenged. His tone was sexy.


    "Bill, don''t take me as a joke because I can kill you too right now!" She felt too much like she was going


    to explode with her anger.


    "You can have my life if you want it," Bill answered. His arms were holding her tight as he sounded


    behind. Admittedly, she found a little calmness in her heart through his words but it was quick. It faded


    realizing that the person she was with was Bill Sky. How could she forget that he watched him being


    beaten in front of the crowd with Adam inside her stomach? She begged him but he didn''t listen. For


    him, she was the murderer of his father, Ed Sky. She exined but he didn''t listen before. Now, she


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    could not find any purpose in defending herself from him. She didn''t care about this anymore. It


    happened a long time ago and no one listened to her now only her son mattered to her.


    "I''m not a murderer, Bill Sky." Subconsciously, she answered him meaningfully. It was a deration that


    she didn''t murder anyone before. She was just set up before by Trishia and her father so she should


    not be med for his father''s death. Thinking about the involvement of her father, she chuckled bitterly.


    Who would believe in her if she would tell that her biological father framed her up? It was just too


    absurd! Surely, Bill Sky would mockinglyugh at her.


    "I know..." Bill whispered at her. Now, she started to feel troubled again. Her heartbeat stopped for a


    while then when it regain its beat, it skyrocketed. His words knocked her off. She felt like she was


    inside a dark abyss for a long time and his words saved her to get out ande back to life.


    She felt she was starting to trust his words. Arabe turned to Bill behind to look at his eyes. She


    wanted to know if he was telling the truth even know he was very difficult to read but she just have to


    try. Since her body was held by him behind, she could only turn her head to him just to identally hit


    his luscious lips with hers. Her eyes widened in disbelief. This time, it was her fault and no one was to


    me. She hated herself for having such kind of mistake as she quickly pulled out her lips from him


    then she turned her head back in front.


    "It''s just a mistake don''t think that I want to kiss you. That would never happen." Defensive, Arabe


    sounded while feeling her lips intensely burning and her cheeks too.


    Bill didn''t say anything. He hugged her tight in the water for a while. His body was pressing hers. She


    could feel his huge bump down under that made her very panic. "What are you doing to me, Arabe?"


    Bill''s tone was uneasy and displeased. He seemed to control himself hard enough not to do anything to


    her. She could trace a little suffering in his tone and it was not her first time hearing him with this


    question. She was puzzled by the meaning of his words, but she didn''t want to make an effort to


    understand him. She was just protecting herself.


    "I don''t know what you''re saying, Bill Sky. I want to get off now." She was tired of struggling, she just


    demanded without any spirit.


    For a while, Bill didn''t respond. Then he let her go freely. He left first without any word. Arabe was


    stupefied. Bill was a little weirdtely. Is it because of the venom? She wanted to make it a joke to


    herself but she could not find it any fun. She was just baffled why Bill was a little gentle to her. He was


    not forcing himself on her at all just like before. Maybe because of his words to Adam. Thinking about


    this, Arabe felt lucky and she prayed Bill would always be that weird man. In that case, she would


    have a little peacefulness in the mansion and she could n their escape well.


    After showering in Adam''s room, she took her phone. She wanted to browse the for some gift idea


    for Adam when the headline shocked her.


    "Jayson!" Arabe suddenly blurted out in the air.

 Chapter 317: Blinded By Love

    Chapter 317: Blinded By Love


    "Hahaha!" Trishia''s loud wickedugh echoed the whole restaurant even if she was inside a private


    room with Margaret. "Do you really think that you can order me around just like that? Do you know


    who I am?" She roared proudly at Margaret with her chin and right brow high.


    "Trishia Meyer... Who had not known you? The best actress! The illegitimate daughter of the Senator!


    An addict and a mistress!"  Margaret stated all the facts she knew about Trishia. It was not hard for her


    to hire someone to investigate her.


    Hearing Margaret, Trishia''s calm seemed to vanish from her body but quickly recovered.Margaret was


    the one to call her. She asked her to meet her up in a restaurant. She didn''t even know her as she said


    that she is Jayson''s secretary and Jayson had prepared something special for her. That''s why she went


    her way there. Surprisingly, Margaret just set her up.


    "Oh! I was very overwhelmed by your effort to investigate me but I tell you, your husband wanted me.


    It''s the other way around. So don''t me me if he wants me more than you! That just proves that you


    are not good enough!" Trishia snarled as she chuckled provokingly.


    "Trishia, we have a son." Obviously, Margaret didn''t want her emotion to control her. Trishia was a


    cunningdy so she had to be wiser if she wanted Trishia to leave Jayson.


    "And so? Is that even a big deal?" Trishia responded biting her long well-polished nails. She was bitchy


    as hell. "Hmmm...you mean...your son?" Trishia looked at Margaret meaningfully with the meanest


    tone. "What''s his name? .. Ca...Cal....." Trishia was obviously provoking Margaret.


    "Leave my son out of this!" Though she tried hard to control her anger with Trishia it was very hard to


    do it.


    "Oh! You are the one who was using your son when I know for the fact that it''s not really Jayson''s son.


    Since you set me up, you want to have some girl talk? Come on! Who''s really the father of your child?


    Is he super hot? Handsome? Good in bed? How many times have you guys done it? Come on! Tell me


    more, Margaret." Trishia was non-stopped. Her bitchy tone and expression were consistent.


    "Stop! You don''t have the right to meddle in any of my affairs. Whatever you say, you can''t change the


    fact that Jayson is my legal husband and I am his dutiful wife." Margaret eximed. "And you are just a


    mistress!" Margaret bullseye Trishia through her usations. "Do you know that Jayson had many


    mistresses? Open your eyes, Trishia Meyer! You are not the only one. You are just like his other


    girlfriends who he dumped after using them for a while." Margaret smirked mockingly as her hateful


    eyes never left Trishia.


    "Hahaha!" Trishiaughed loudly. Again, it seemed it echoed the whole building. "I know that darling


    but you see, I''m his favorite and his best that is why you are here confronting me, right? What a pity on


    your part yet you are iming to be his wife!" Trishia responded along with her mockingughs.


    Hearing Trishia, Margaret clenched her fists very hard. Her irritation with Trishia was just too much to


    handle though she was saying the truth. When Jayson agreed to marry her for rk, Jayson changed


    a lot. He was not the responsible, gentleman, loving Jayson she knew before. He would juste to


    her house to visit her son rk. Though rk isn''t his son, Jayson seemed to see himself in rk''s


    situation. Jayson''s father left them when he was just 5 yrs. old. It was the reason why he had a soft


    heart toward kids like him but that was before. It changed when Jayson got an affair with Trishia Meyer.


    rk was very disappointed. rk was also the main reason why Jayson agreed to marry Margaret


    even if he loved someone.


    "Hahaha.." Margaret suddenly chuckled. Trishia was taken aback as she thought Margaret would


    already breathe fire because of her provoking words but she was definitely wrong. "You said you are


    the best?... You said you are his favorite?... Hahaha." Margaret chuckled again pinpointing something.


    Trishia looked at Margaret like a crazy girl. She folded her arms up to her chest, looked at Margaret


    mockingly with chin high, and nodded responding to her questions. Trishia was hundred percent sure


    that Jayson liked her so much, especially her performance in the bed. She was sure no one could beat


    her when ites to that matter. "You are wrong, Trishia. You are very wrong! I have known Jayson for


    a very long time and know what? There''s only one girl...one girl he loves, his favorite and his best...


    And that''s not you! Hahaha." Margaret chuckled before she continued. "Wake up from your dream,


    Trishia Meyer, It''s not you. It''s Arabe Jones!" Margaret smirked at Trishia mockingly. "Jayson was just


    using you because he can''t have Arabe Jones. You are just his pastime." Margaret added liked she


    already won the fight seeing Trishia''s disdainful reaction.


    Hearing Arabe''s name, Trishia instantly burst into anger. Though she knew about it, she still couldn''t


    stand hearing it.


    "Cut the crap, Margaret! I know you want to coax me. You want me to leave Jayson but sorry my dear, I


    will never do that!" Trishia refused to be bullied by Margaret. For her, Margaret was a nobody. "Don''t


    you find it very familiar?" Trishia frowned a little giving Margaret a meaningful look. "Margaret,


    Margaret... I know exactly what you did to snatch Jayson from that bitch!." Trishia could not mention


    Arabe''s name due to her utmost hate for her. When Arabe''s name linked into the Sky, of course,


    Trishia instantly investigated her. "You used your son to get Jayson to marry you, right? You did all the


    means to break them apart. You dared to call me a mistress, but you are more than that! You are a


    shameless bitch! Wee to the world of Karma. Hahaha!" Trishia stood up gracefully while her arms


    spread in the air. She seemed to know that she was not losing this fight with Margaret.


    On the other side, Margaret was taken aback for some time. All Trishia had said was true. She could


    not defend herself anymore. What she had done in the past was really a shameless act. That is all


    because she was blinded by her love and affection for Jayson even if she knew Jayson''s heart was


    only for Arabe Jones.


    "It was in the past." Guilt was traced in Margaret''s tone as she muttered defensively.


    "Hahaha! How dare you belittled me when you are the most rotten? Yeah, you are right! It happened in


    the past. Hmmm..." Trishia nodded agreeing with Margaret''s statement. " Then how about this? Just


    stay at home and take care of your son and stop meddling in my f*cking rtionship with Jayson. I


    must admit, he was really good in bed. Ahhh!" Trishia moaned sexily like craving for Jayson''s touch in


    front of Margaret. " or maybe you wanted me to teach how to satisfy your husband in bed? I will not


    mind having a threesome!" Trishia smiled nastily winking at Margaret.


    "You bitch!" Margaret could not hold herself anymore as she stood up and wanted to p Trishia but


    Trishia quickly caught her wrist before her handnded on her face. Trishia strongly pushed Margaret''s


    arm away then she gave her a heavy loud p. Trishia had hit Margaret sessfully.


    "That''s for setting me up! How dare you! You are just wasting my time talking all nonsense to me! Who


    do you think you are? If you have a problem with your husband, deal it with him not me! You crazy


    loser!" Trishia roared angrily at Margaret who was still in a shocking stance. Margaret was cupping her


    swollen cheek as she looked at Trishia like she wanted to murder her.


    "How dare you! You are the mistress and I am the wife! Shame on you! You have the thickest face


    mistress in this world, bitch! Shame on you!" Margaret''s outburst red up while she angrily attacked


    Trishia by pulling her hair. She hated Trishia so much for bringing up the past. It was a past that she


    wanted to be buried in the ground a long time ago. She was afraid of karma but it seemed it was


    "Shame on you too!" Trishia defended herself and also attacked Margaret''s hair." Face the reality that


    Jayson was disgusted with you! He didn''t have the appetite to f*ck you because you are a lowly b*tch!


    You are rotten trash!" Trishia roared as she kept on pulling Margaret''s hair.


    "You go to hell! You are the loser! You can never beat Arabe Jones!" Margaret screamed angrily


    pulling Trishia''s hair.


    Hearing Arabe''s name again, Trishia''s strength had tripled. She strongly pushed Margaret to the


    side. Extremely enraged with Margaretparing her to Arabe, she got the chair beside her and


    smashed it into Margaret but Margaret was quick to kick her. She hit Trishia''s abdomen. Realizing that


    Trishia was determined to kill her, Margaret hurriedly ran to go out. She should leave or she would


    greatly suffer from her husband''s mistress. Trishia was not in her proper mind anymore. Margaret


    exerted a quick effort to open the door but Trishia had pulled her hair. She dragged her back. Margaret


    struggled to hit the door with her palms. While Trishia was dragging her, Margaret''s hand grasped the


    tes and they were smashed to the floor creating rough shattering sound which made the security


    personnel of the restaurant rmed.


    "You bitch! Do you think you can escape from me? How dare you used me when we have the same


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    thing inmon? No... We are not the same... We will never be at the same level because you are a


    lowly cheap one and I am a queen!" Trishia kept on murmuring hysterically while dragging Margaret''s


    hair.


    "Huh! Yeah... You mean queen of witches?" Margaret answered irritatingly. "Let me go witch!" She


    screamed.


    "As you wished." Trishia harshly pushed Margaret to the floor. Her body was directly shoved to the


    ground.


    "Ahhh!" Margaret painfully growled as the shattered pieces of the tes pierced to her elbows. Blood


    instantly dripped down on the surface.


    Trishia''s eyes sparked seeing Margaret in an awful situation but she was still not satisfied. When


    Margaret kicked her, she swore to get her revenge.


    Smiling wickedly, Trishia got the chair again. She lifted it in the air to hit Margaret but she was stopped


    by the knocks on the door and suddenly it opened.


    The security came running inside upon hearing the loudmotions.


    Trishia quickly threw the chair away as she could not afford to have a serious criminal offense at the


    moment. Sen. Meyer was not on her side anymore so it would be difficult for her to get out of the case


    if ever.


    "What''s happening here?" A man together with the other personnel butted in.


    "Oh, nothing. We just have a friendly get-together officer but you know idents always happened."


    Trishia quickly grabbed Margaret''s hand and held her up.


    "If you talk sh*t, I promised, I will ask Jayson to divorce you," Trishia whispered to Margaret on the side


    while gripping her arm tightly. Margaret was stunned. She felt very threatened by Trishia as she knew


    Jayson would not hesitate to divorce her for Trishia. They had been married for a long time and she


    tried her best to make him fall in love with her but nothing happened. All her efforts were just put in


    vain. Jayson changed when Arabe left the country. She knew Jayson did everything to find her but


    he failed. When all his hopes had gone, he slowly transitioned to be an outgoing womanizer.


    "No! This woman here is not my friend! She is my husband''s mistress and she tried to kill me! Take her


    to the police station now!" Margaret didn''t graduate with the highest honors for nothing. She got into


    Hansen''spany because of her hard work and intelligence. Her VP promotion was quick because of


    her outstanding work performance.


    "What are you talking about? No! She was not telling the truth!" Trishia eximed in disbelief. She


    didn''t expect Margaret would reveal her amidst her warnings.


    "What are you doing? I''m telling you. You will not see Jayson again." Trishia whispered to Margaret


    angrily.


    "Pakkk!" Suddenly, a loud p echoed in the room. Everyone inside was stunned. Margaret got her


    revenge by pping Trishia thrice as hard as she got.


    "Go to hell for all I care!" Margaret roared angrily then she quickly turned around to leave the room but


    she stopped halfway. "Oh, you can bring Jayson with you to hell," Margaret added in a bitchy tone then


    she left. Margaret seemed to give up the man she had loved for a long time. It was very painful for her


    but she realized that she could not force love. Trishia made her realize everything. She regretted what


    she had done in the past. Now she realized the feeling of a person stolen of something. It wasn''t good.


    It was very painful. She felt betrayed and broken but it was the karma she had to take.


    "Jayson! Jayson! Help me! That bitch! Your wife, Margaret cause me trouble. I was detained in the west


    police station. Get me out of here now!" Trishia was screaming hysterically using andline of the


    station.


    "What?" Jayson sounded shocked. "What happened?"


    "I will tell you everythingter. Just get me out of here first. I can''t breathe here. It''s very dirty and I feel


    like I''m going to be sick. Please, Jayson. Please! Help me out!" Trishia cried out. Jayson was her only


    chance.


    Jayson didn''t reply.


    "Baby, just get me out of here and I promise you, you will have the best night you will ever have


    tonight!" Trishia said sexily seducing the man on the phone. She had to make him agree or she would


    be doomed.


    "Sorry, I can''t. I already found Arabe." Finally, Jayson answered.

 Chapter 318: Easily Dumped

    Chapter 318: Easily Dumped


    "What?!?" Trishia could not believe what she had heard. She seemed to hear a big unfunny joke. She


    could notugh at the reason for his refusal but it seemed she was hearing a big joke. "Are you kidding


    me, Jayson?" Trishia sounded very angry, in disbelief, and then she chuckled bitterly. "No... Jayson...


    you can''t do that to me, Jayson... you can''t do that to me!" Realizing that Jayson was serious about his


    words, Trishia burst into intense fury. She was not ready for this. When she was abandoned by Sen.


    Meyer, she didn''t mind it at all. Why? Because of Jayson. Jayson Hansen could also give her


    everything she wanted except his heart. She all knew that but it didn''t matter as their feelings were


    mutual. As for her, Bill Sky is the man she wanted to have and no one else. Jayson was just his partner


    in bed just like Winston and the rest of all her old flings. Trishia could only imagine herself settling with


    Bill Sky. Many men had worshipped her but Bill Sky wasn''t included in the picture. For her, it ain''t for


    Arabe she was sure that Bill Sky was already under her spell. She was also sure that Bill Sky was


    already her husband.


    "I''m sorry, Trishia but this crazy thing about us must stop." Jayson''s serious voice snapped her out. It


    made her anger surge up to its peak. Trishia was trembling like she wanted to kill someone to satisfy


    her anger. Her right hand gripped the telephone tightly while she clenched her left fist hard to the extent


    that her long sharp nails broke and pierced into her palm deeply leaving blooded nail marks.


    "Hahaha!" Her intense anger made herugh hysterically. It seemed she could not believe that Jayson


    could abandon her just like that. And so Margaret was true. Jayson just dumped her just like his other


    mistresses and importantly the main reason made her blood boil tremendously.


    Arabe Jones...


    Just having thought about her name made her irk so much. All her nerves wanted to strangle Arabe.


    "It seems that you don''t know me very well, Jayson. Huh!" Trishia chuckled wickedly. "Jayson, I''m not


    the person that very easy to get rid of and you should know that!" Trishia said full of vexation in her


    tone.


    "Cut the crap, Trishia! It was clear to you from the start that we are just using each other. What are you


    insinuating? And... Come on! What drama is that?" Jayson''s tone was irritated.


    "Jayson, don''t try me. If you don''t help me get out from here then I will tell Arabe Jones that you and I


    are f*cking buddies. How''s that?" Trishia warned her angrily. Her eyeballs were bulging due to her


    overwhelming rage.


    For a while the other line was silent and Trishia was satisfied. She thought that Jayson felt threatened.


    Of course, it was his beloved Arabe. What would Arabe feel if she knew about Jayson''s


    rtionship with her? Trishia smiled like she was already winning the game judging from his silence.


    "Hahaha." Finally, Jayson sounded. Hisughs were crisped. Trishia instantly felt panicked. When all


    she thought she had already gotten Jayson, she failed. Obviously, hisughs were a mockery. "How


    would you be able to do that if you are there? I think you are in the right ce where you belong. For all


    you have done for Arabe, I don''t think she will still listen to you. So, No!" Then Jayson added in a


    strong refusal voice. "Trishia, my decision is final!" Jayson said firmly in a deep tone. For him, it''s better


    Trishia to be inside the jail so she could be easily monitored. He had known her quite a long time so


    Jayson could already measure what Trishia was capable of doing. He could not let her hurt Arabe


    again.


    "Oh yeah! then what if I tell her that you helped me set her up in that Sky Anniversary? Don''t forget that


    you are one of my aplices before, Jayson Hansen. I can''t get all those pictures if it weren''t for you.


    Hahaha! You hired your own paparazzi to capture pictures of you with Arabe to ruin her rtionship


    with Bill Sky. Poor girl! All she thought was her ex-lover is loving and a decent one but she doesn''t


    know of your evil thoughts! She doesn''t know that her ex-lover has the ckest heart! You sold your


    soul to hell just to snatch Arabe Jones from Bill Sky but you failed. You failed because you are a


    loser!" Trishia screeched hysterically. She was very mad at Jayson that she was losing her sanity.


    "Then I guess, it''s your words against mine. Who do you think she''s going to believe among the two of


    us?" Jayson didn''t feel threatened by Trishia''s nagging. He would not be Bill Sky''s greatpetitor if


    he was up for nothing. For him, dealing with Trishia was just like a piece of dust that he needed to wipe


    out.


    "Jayson Hansen! You can''t do this to me! You can''t do this to me and your child!" Trishia was yelling


    filled with madness.


    "You are crazy!" Jayson reacted on the other line. " You are no longer in the limelight so stop your


    drama," Jayson demanded harshly.


    "Jayson, I am pregnant with your baby. Get me out of here. I am telling the truth. I know you wanted


    your son of your own to be your heir. Look! You have an heir now because I am carrying your child.


    Jayson believe me... if you help me get out of here, you can go with me to the hospital so I can prove to


    you that I am pregnant. Okay?" Trishia''s tone got a little pitiful. She felt like she was hanging on a


    shaking edge and she had to give all her shots.


    "Hmmm..." Jayson muttered unreadably. "Trishia, listen to me carefully. There''s no other woman who


    can conceive my baby than Arabe Jones. No other woman... Do you understand?" He spoke


    impatiently.


    "No... Jayson! Jayson! What about me and your baby? Please do not abandon us this way." Her anger


    was no longer heard. Now, her begging was screaming.


    "From the start, you know that I can give you anything more than pleasure in bed! I clearly said it to you


    and you agreed. So stop fooling around, Trishia. I don''t need that baby and I''m sure it''s not mine."


    Jayson ended the call after his words without waiting for Trishia''s reply. He knew for a fact that Trishia


    had many affairs with other men so how could he take her child? And what''s worst... If she was really


    pregnant.


    Meanwhile, Trishia was left unmoved. Jayson just dumped her. The person who she expected to help


    her just dumped her. She clenched her fists deeply as she gritted her teeth causing her veins to pop


    out on her neck.


    Her eyes were murderous and her face was flushed due to her intense resentment. "Jayson, I swear to


    kill you, you asshole!" She suddenly blurted out in the air. She didn''t care about the other people in the


    area. Her words were like a curse that echoed in the room.


    "Ms. Meyer, to your cell now." A policeman went inside the cubicle to warn her.


    "No! I am not going there! Look at me officer, do you know who I am? I am Trishia Meyer! You have to


    kill me first before you can get me inside there!" She strongly refused pointing to the cell just in front of


    her.


    Instead of replying, the policeman dragged Trishia to her cell directly.


    "How dare you touch me!"


    "Let me go foo!"


    "Keep your filthy hands away from me!"


    Trishia screeched battling against the man''s strength.


    The policeman didn''t mind her. He pushed her inside the cell and locked her up.


    "You! Asshole! Pray that I''m not gonna get out of here or I will make you suffer in my hand tripled as


    what you did to me!" Trishia was shouting crazily. Her madness was all over the station. She captured


    everyone''s attention but she didn''t care.


    "Hey, you! You shut up!" Suddenly, a fat woman roared behind Trishia. She quickly turned around to


    see her cellmates


    "And how dare you to talk to me? Do you know me? You lowly fat woman. Shut up and mind your


    business!" She scolded the fat prisoner who seemed to be the leader of the group.


    "What did you say to me?" The fat woman strode closer to her. She had two women behind her as her


    assistants.


    "Huh! It seemed you are not just fat but also deaf!" Trishia said arrogantly.


    "Boss, she''s saying that you''re fat and deaf! What are we going to do with her?" The thin woman on the


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    side butted in.


    "Stupid! Why are you still asking? You know the punishment if you offended our boss!" The other curly


    woman on the left side second the motion.


    "You! You! You! The three of you! You can go all to hell for all I care! Don''t talk to me like we are on the


    same level! Gosh! Talking you three makes me already disgusted. And this filthy ce! Yuck!" Trishia''s


    disgust was all over her face. She could not fathom the fact that she was inside a cell.


    Despite Trishia''s nagging, the three women chuckled striding forward to her.


    "You stop now! Why areing closer? Stop now!" Trishia could see clearly that the three women


    were going to do something bad to her. They were unaffected by her scolding and they seemed more


    provoked by her.


    "Stop! Officer! Officer! You make these crazy women go! They are going to harm me! Stop them right


    now!" Trishia roared at her loudest but the women didn''t stop. The policemen heard her but no one


    minded her. The policeman who dragged her earlier just looked at her and he made a mocking smirk. It


    seemed she has no way out. No one is going to save her. She clenched her fists tightly as she looked


    at the three women with her murderous eyes. The three women just gave her a wicked grin. Then in


    the next second, the two women quickly grabbed her arms. Trishia struggled trying to free herself but


    the two women were overly strong for her.  The fat woman was in front of her still having her wicked


    grin. Trishia wasn''t afraid of her. She looked at her like she was already killing her in her mind.


    "I know you... We know you... You are the famous Trishia Meyer. Do you know why we are so happy?


    Because it''s our first to meet you in person. It''s our first time meeting a celebrity! Isn''t that great?


    Hahaha..." The fat woman cackled followed by the others but soon it stopped.


    The fat woman didn''t expect that Trishia would spit on her. Trishia was very angry with them as she


    could not ept that they were mocking her. She could not ept that these prisoners were making


    fun of her. For her, they were nothing. They were dirty and cheap. They had no right to make fun of her


    or touch her. She was allergic to them and everything surrounded her right now. She could feel an itch


    everywhere in her body as she was bursting into anger.


    "Pakkk!" A thunderous p sound suddenly echoed in the room. The fat woman just hit Trishia after


    she wiped Trishia''s saliva on her face. Her expression was a menace but Trishia was not afraid of her.


    She struggled to free herself up from the two women who were holding her arms. She wanted to


    strangle the fat woman and she was determined to do it as she kept on kicking and moving her body


    forcefully against the two women like a captured wild boar.


    "How dare you p me? Come here, you fat woman! I will kill you!" Trishia was roaring her intense


    anger. She used all her strength to get out from the grip of the two women but it was to no avail.


    "Hahaha! Hold her tight! This celebrity must be thought a lesson!" The fat woman eximed.


    "Yes boss, this woman deserves your punishment!" The woman on her side agreed.


    "Don''t worry boss, this woman would surely know who''s the boss when she already tasted your


    punishment." The other woman on Trishia''s left also butted in.


    The fat woman''s smile widened as she got something from behind her. Then she showed it to Trishia. It


    was a huge scissor. The fat woman was acting like she was cutting something in the air. "Yahooo!" The


    two women who were grabbing Trishia''s arms cheered cheerfully at the fat woman.


    Seeing the big scissor in the fat woman''s hand, Trishia was petrified. They had a weapon and she had


    nothing.


    "What are you going to do with me? Huh? Stoping! Don''te closer! Stop! " Trishia ordered


    hysterically. She knew the fat woman was up for something bad for her. Despite her shouting, the fat


    woman didn''t obey and had no n to listen to her judging from her expression.


    "As I was saying earlier, we are happy to see a celebrity at the same time we are also very curious


    about what will you look like if you are already bald? Hehehe!" The fat woman said wickedly.

 Chapter 319 : The Hostages

    Chapter 319 : The Hostages


    "You b*tch!" Trishia screeched angrily trying all her efforts to hit the fat woman. She could not see


    herself being bullied by such lowly prisoners. With her high status in society, she would never ept


    her situation right now. She could only bully whoever she wants but not her being bullied by someone.


    That is a big NO to Trishia Meyer.


    "Ahhh!" After struggling to escape from the two women who were holding her arms, Trishia growled


    painfully. The fat woman had kicked her on her stomach. It was the most painful feeling she had to


    endure as she felt her ovary was ruptured.


    "You are such a nuisance!" The fat woman shouted then he grinned wickedly.


    "You will pay for this!" Trishia felt a strong burning sensation inside her stomach but she still held her


    stance toughly. "You will all pay for this!" She shrieked angrily but her expression was in deep pain. Her


    tone carried a vengeful promise and her eyes were already like killing the fat woman by the way she


    looked at the fat woman in front of her.


    "Pakkk!" Then another ring p sound was heard. Trishia was very helpless. She was in the prison


    with the three bullies. It never happened to her even if she had done so many vicious things when she


    was still known as the loving daughter of the senator. Now, she was abandoned by all people she


    knew. No one is there for her. Nothing but herself.


    "Huh! You can still look at me like that? Aren''t you scared of what I can do to you in my territory? They


    don''t call me boss here for nothing." The woman said calmly but her tone carried a great danger. Her


    dark brown face had a long sliced scar on the right cheek. It seemed this fat woman had already killed


    the person who did it to her face.


    "Boss my foot!" Even though Trishia could feel her aching body, she still had the appetite to nder the


    fat woman. In her life, she had not been afraid of someone except, for one thing, being abandoned.


    She was abandoned by Sen. Meyer who she considered being her real father for a long time. She did


    everything just to make him proud of her but ended up forsaken by him.


    Next, her biological father. She hated him the most as he abandoned her and chose Arabe''s family


    when she was still a baby.


    Then her mom who chose to stay with the senator.


    Jayson who didn''t want to take any responsibility for her.


    Lastly, Bill Sky who she loved for a long time but still chose to abandon her.


    Having thoughts of these, she looked at the fat woman with more resentment on her expression.


    "Pakkk!" Another hard p sound was heard. The fat woman hit her again without any hesitation.


    Obviously, her ego was humiliated because of Trishia. Admittedly, she didn''t expect Trishia would be


    that tough but she could not let her tarnish her reputation in front of her girls. She had to punish a


    celebrity, not just a celebrity but a superstar and she was enjoying it. She felt greater in front of her


    girls.


    "Hold her tight! Make her kneel!" The fat woman ordered with her bossy tone. Her expression greatly


    showed that she was enjoying every bit of punishing Trishia.


    "Kneel? F*ck you!" Trishia shouted with a strong refusal in her tone. She was very angry that she could


    strangle someone but had not been given the chance to do it. With her remaining strength, she still


    struggled to escape but still, it was to no avail. The three women''s giggles were heard around the


    station. They seemed to have a lot of fun having Trishia around.


    "Take all your filthy hands away from me!" Trishia''s shouting was unending. She was struggling for her


    life. "Kneel b*tch!" Kneel!" The thin woman demanded trying to make her kneel.


    "Kneel to our boss now!" The other woman butted in.


    "Over my dead body!" Trishia answered rolling her eyes at them. Her tone was mixed with anger,


    disgust, and pissed for not making herself out of this prison and the worst she was bullied by these


    lowly women.


    "Boss...you heard that? hahaha..." The woman on the right side said boastfully as she chuckled.


    "You know what to do!" The woman who they called boss ordered with her wicked grin.


    Upon hearing the order from their boss, the two women looked at each other meaningfully. They


    winked at each other and giggled. Trishia just looked at them cursing them in her mind. There''s no way


    on earth that she would kneel to someone, especially at these stinky cheap gangsters.


    "Ahhh!" Then suddenly, Trishia''s painful voice sounded again. The two women behind her kicked her


    knees making her instantly kneel on the ground. Trishia quickly gathered her strength to stand but it


    was to no avail. The two women were holding her shoulders strongly making her stay rooted on the


    ground. Theyughed at Trishia''s pain and struggle. Theyughed triumphantly after making her kneel.


    They even made a high five in the air.


    "Who said you can''t kneel? Hahaha!" The fat woman cupped her face and lifted it to face her. Trishia


    was kneeling on the ground while her arms were spread in the air with the two women holding them


    forcefully. She looked like being crucified but her will to escape was so strong through her tough


    cursing eyes. If only her hands were free she would fight to death with this fat woman and she would


    never stop until she kills her. Until she kills the three plus the rude policeman who dragged her into the


    cell earlier.


    With thebined strength of the two women, Trishia could not move even though she was so sick of


    being touched by the fat woman.


    "I must admit you are prettier in person." The fat woman uttered shaking Trishia''s face like she was


    checking and fancying every detail of her face.


    "Oh yeah, and you are ugly!" Trishia''s weak voice sounded tough. Her lips were busted due to the


    many hits she got from the fat woman but she didn''t care at all. Trishia had no trace of surrendering her


    fate to these gangsters. Her disgust and irritation were written all over her face.


    "Boss, she said you are ugly! What are we going to do about that?" The other woman hissed like a


    wooden stick triggering a big fire. "How dare you say that to our boss?" The other woman said brutally


    pulling her hair behind.


    Then they giggled again cheerfully.


    For Trishia, it was so uncool and she wanted to tear them apart with her bare hands.


    "Okay, let''s see if you are still going to be beautiful after this! Hahaha!" The fat woman got her scissor


    then she swiftly pulled Trishia''s hair. Trishia''s head was yanked to the side forcefully. Her scalp was


    burning terribly.


    "You! You b*tch!" Trishia struggled again against the two women''s strength but she didn''t seed.


    Then just the next second, her hair fell to the ground in bulk. She was stupefied. Her eyes widened


    seeing her long smooth hair on the ground. Her fists clenched harder as she wanted to smack to death


    the person who cut her hair. She wiggled hard to escape but still, it was to no avail. The fat woman


    continued to cut her hair short. Her scissor had no directions. It goes wherever her hand led and she


    had so much fun doing criss-cross cutting to Trishia''s hair.


    The three women were also giggling and having so much fun with what they were doing with Trishia''s


    hair. Trishia''s hair was scattered on the ground. Trishia still kept on struggling to save her hair but it still


    was no use. She could not defeat the strength of the two women. She was very very enraged with her


    situation as she kept on swearing and cursing them in her mind. She would not continue living if she


    would not be able to revenge herself on these people.


    "Okay, stop that now." The fat woman instantly stopped after hearing someone banging the steel bar of


    the cell leaving Trishia''s hair an inch long. Her expression was even disappointed as she nned to


    bald Trishia but it was disrupted.


    The rude police officer who dragged Trishia inside the prison sounded outside. "Oh, sorry officer, we


    just have a little girl''s fun." The fat woman nodded at her girls signaling them to release Trishia. They


    immediately followed then Trishia was shoved to the ground along with her long strands. Her hair, they


    were all on the ground. Her eyes flickered in anger seeing her long smooth hair around her. She


    clenched her fists deeply looking at her hair like she mourned for her crown on the ground.


    Then the rude policeman opened the door. "You!" He pointed at Trishia who was still on the floor. "Get


    out now!" The policeman said impolitely. There was no gentleness in his tone. Trishia didn''t move. Her


    head and shoulders were low while clenching her fists strongly. She had no n to listen and obey the


    rude cop.


    "Hey! Don''t y stupid to me! Come here and don''t waste my time!" The policeman roared angrily


    getting no response from Trishia.


    Trishia was still unmoved.


    Then the policeman just nodded at the fat woman signaling her something.


    The three women giggled then after, the fat woman dragged Trishia''s neck in one hand out of the cell.


    She pushed her out and Trishia slumped directly on the floor.


    Trishia still didn''t respond. No cries, no sounds from her while the three women''sughs cracked the


    surroundings. Seeing Trishia''s inch hair, deep bruises on her porcin skin, ck and blue marks


    everywhere on her pretty face and busted lips, the three women were very satisfied especially when


    they didn''t hear Trishia''s roaring. They made a high five in the air for winning and sessfully taught


    Trishia a lesson.


    Without any dys, the policeman picked Trishia up harshly on her bleeding elbow and he dragged her


    out. Trishia didn''t talk anymore like she let him do whatever he wanted to do but before she was out of


    the three women''s sight, Trishia lifted her head and looked at three women with a vengeful stare.


    Those eyes were murderous and it seemed it was saying something like ''I wille back for all of you.''


    Her stare made the thin woman scared a bit but quickly recovered seeing Trishia was very helpless.


    Outside the station, the rude policeman opened the door in the backseat. He then roughly pushed


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Trishia inside then quickly closed the door. He then tapped the roof of the car three times and then the


    driver of the car gassed up and drove away swiftly.


    "Where do we deliver the package?" Trishia could hear the man''s voice sitting on the passenger seat.


    "Of course, I know." The driver of the car answered.


    From the screen barrier, Trishia could see the two men were in a policeman''s uniform. Obviously, they


    were cops too.


    "Okay, then hurry up because I can''t wait to hold my bag of money. Hehehe. What a lucky night!" The


    man in the driver''s seat corresponded. His tone was very excited and greedy.


    "Rx. Boss will surely give us that! Hehehe!" Then the driver answered.


    Trishia heard their conversation but she had no care. She felt there was no use in even trying to


    escape. It seemed her soul was just waiting to strike when she could find any chances. For now, she


    would check and wait for her fate.


    "We''re here!" The driver announced.


    The car had a full stop. Then her door opened. The two cops dragged her out. With head low, Trishia


    could only hear the sound of the door opening. The two cops continued to drag her until someone''s


    voice came in.


    "Gentlemen, thank you for bringing my daughter Trishia here." Sen. Meyer''s voice sounded. Hearing


    him, Trishia lifted her head slowly to see the person clearly.


    My daughter...


    She heard him saying ''my daughter'' when he clearly emphasized his disgust toward her before. She


    wanted to vomit with the Senator''s words. Sen. Meyer was surrounded by dozens of men wearing his


    wicked grin. He looked at Trishia sharply and their eyes met. Trishia''s eyes were filled with contempt for


    the man in front of her. Then the Senator nodded at the two cops signaling them to go.


    "Your service was already transferred to your bank ounts. Once again, thank you." Sen. Meyer said


    politely like a true politician. Then the two walked out excitedly leaving Trishia, Sen. Meyer, and his


    men in one room.


    "Trishia... Trishia. Come to dad!" There was something odd with Sen. Meyer''s tone. He was not


    scolding and humiliating her way too far from what he used to do. For Trishia, the Senator had


    something up his sleeve and that is what she has to find out as she just looked at him without any


    softness toward her stepfather.


    "Come..." Sen. Meyer strode towards her. The sound of his footsteps seemed to carry great


    wickedness. Then he grabbed her wrist gently. Trishia just looked at the Senator with murderous eyes.


    She would be never deceived by his actions.


    "Look at you, baby. What happened to your beautiful face? Who did this to you? Come! Have a seat,


    first." The Senator guided her to a chair. It was the only chair in the room. Her eyes wandered around


    and except for the senator and his men, the room was empty. It was like an old warehouse on the


    outskirt. Trishia was sure that it was just one of the senator''s hideouts where he buried the people who


    offended him. The question in her mind now is if he would also bury her there. She had no time to dwell


    on it but her mind was preparing for the worst thing that might happen. She had to escape from the


    ce.


    "Are you not going to give your father a hug?" The senator sounded nice. This made Trishia wonder


    even more. She was very suspicious about the sudden nice attitude of the Senator toward her. She


    knew he had something and she just waiting for him to spill it out.


    "Why I am here?" Finally, Trishia asked full of resentment in her tone. Her murderous eyes were telling


    him.


    "Well, to give you a surprise." Sen. Meyer answered then he snapped his fingers in the air signaling his


    men to move.


    Four men went out to another door then when they came back inside, they brought four hostages with


    duct tapes on their mouths, and blindfolds on their eyes while their hands and feet were tied.


    Seeing the hostages, Trishia was stunned. Who would not know these people?


    These people were...

 Chapter 320: Payback Time

    Chapter 320: Payback Time


    Trishia looked at the four hostages in front of her filled with animosity then after, she grinned. It''s


    payback time!


    Sen. Meyer''s men hastily get rid of their blindfolds at the same time. The looks of hostages were


    horrified upon seeing Trishia sitting in front of them with a big wicked grin. Her eyes were sparkling with


    an eyebrow curled upward.


    "Booo!" Trishia sounded in a surprising suspenseful tone. "Happy to see me again? I hope I didn''t


    disappoint you by seeing me sooner than you expected." Trishia said full of sarcasm. The four


    hostages were the rude policeman, the fat woman, and her two buddies who were now trembling in


    fright. They were like seeing a ghost as their eyes widened in disbelief and fear. The greatest shock


    was with the fat woman who had lost her braveness and confidence. She was like a lost puppy who


    wanted to amend her sins with frightful eyes same as the rude policeman. The two women were


    already whimpering afraid of Trishia''s vengeance. They also lost their cheerful giggles and fun.


    Trishia liked her sight very much. Very much that she could jump and shout for satisfaction. She


    couldn''t believe that she could get her revenge as early as this one.


    "So, do you like my surprise, my daughter?" Sen. Meyer butted in handing Trishia a gun. Trishia didn''t


    answer but she epted the gun. She stood up then she strode toward the hostages who were now


    kneeling on the ground begging for their lives to be spared.


    "Eennie...Mennie...Miney..Mo... Boom!" Trishia pointed the gun at the hostages'' heads. The muzzle of


    her gun traveled every head of the hostages and then ended up on the fat woman''s head.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    "Please! No! I''m sorry for what I have done. I''m very sorry. Please spare my life! Please!" The fat


    woman pleaded. She seemed going to have a heart attack.


    Still pointing her gun, Trishia looked at the fat woman in disgust. "Look at me! Look at what have you


    done to my hair!" Trishia roared angrily. "My hair''s worth could not be paid by your peasant life. Do you


    know that?" Trishia added pointing the muzzle to the fat woman''s forehead. The fat woman helplessly


    crawled onto the ground and hugged Trishia''s foot but Trishia kicked right away and shot the ground


    which made the fat woman back to her original position horrified.


    Trishia was sick and very disgusted by her touch and she had enough of it. "Touch me once again and


    you will die first!" She roared.


    The two women cried even more hearing the gunshot. Looking at them, Trishia''s smile widened. She


    strode toward the two. Using her gun, Trishia lifted their heads to face her. "Where are your giggles?


    Why are you two crying now? Come oneugh! Laugh now or else I will blow your heads off!" Trishia


    ordered hatefully as she pointed the gun at them. The two women looked at each scared. Who would


    want tough at their situation? "Laugh!" Trishia shouted impatiently. The two shivered in fright.


    "Ha... Ha...ha..." The thin woman started. It was a low haha just to follow Trishia''s order. The curly


    woman still could not utter any word so Trishia got pissed. She pointed her gun at the woman''s


    forehead. The woman trembled tremendously. Trishia had still fresh memory of this woman. She was


    the one who pulled her hair and boastfully made fun of her. Her giggles and bully expression were all


    fresh in her mind. Trishia grinned wider. She was about to pull the trigger when the thin woman


    shouted. "Please stop! Spare my sister''s life!"


    Trishia frowned. So the two women happened to be siblings.


    "Interesting!" Trishiamented. "Very interesting!" Her words carried emphasis like she already had


    fun in her mind.


    Then she strode to the rude policeman whose head was facing the ground. Trishia could still feel the


    pain from his hard grip. He roughly pushed her like an animal that was going to be ughtered inside


    the cell.


    "What about you die first?" Trishia pointed the muzzle on his forehead. Trishia could see a great fear in


    the policeman''s eyes which made her delighted. The cruel policeman was now a coward hostage. "Oh!


    Did you just pee in your pants?" Trishia blurted out along with her chuckles when she saw the man''s


    trembling stance.


    "Huh! You put me in that cell so you die first!" Trishia regained her anger. She was about to pull the


    trigger but the curly woman shouted. "Please no! Spare my boyfriend''s life!"


    Hearing her, Trishia frowned again then her lips widened revealing her white porcin teeth. "This is


    even more interesting!" Trishia''s voice was very excited. She seemed to have the most exciting n as


    her eyes sparkled. Then she sat back in her chair and signal Sen. Meyer''s men to bring the hostages


    closer to her.


    "Okay, this is what we are going to do." Trishia sniffed deeply before she continued. "Since you girls


    love to giggle what about you give us some entertainment." Trishia smiled wickedly.


    The four hostages'' expressions got more horrified. With Trishia, they felt the king of devils would punish


    them. It felt like judgment day. With the Senator''s men behind Trishia, her n was perfect.


    "Okay! You!" Sitting on her chair like a queen guarded by her armies, Trishia pointed her gun at the fat


    woman. The fat woman panicked seeing Trishia. "Stand up!" Trishia demanded. The fat woman felt a


    little relieved for such an easy task as she quickly stood up. "Strip!" Trishia added with a pathetic


    expression. The fat woman''s eyes widened in fear. Seeking a dozen of men around her, she felt


    embarrassed as she could not even move. "Do you hear me? Strip!" Trishia roared impatiently pointing


    her gun at the fat woman.


    "Okay! Okay! Please don''t shoot me!" The fat woman pleaded and started to take off her shirt.


    "Faster... My finger is getting impatient." She sounded calm but dangerous when dyed.


    Hearing Trishia, the fat woman quickly took off her pants. She was very scared and she had no time to


    hesitate. Being naked in front of men was no deal if it could save her life but it was the most


    humiliating.


    "Oh!!!" The men blurted out seeing the fat woman''s fat naked body. It was not amazement but disgust.


    Trishia smiled satisfyingly. "Now, dance!" Trishia whirled her gun but it still pointed at the fat woman.


    The woman trembled terribly. She deeply regretted bullying a Trishia Meyer, especially cutting her hair.


    If only she knew how evil Trishia is, she would not mind serving Trishia. She would be a loyal ve to


    Trishia but it was toote. Toote for her regrets.


    "Dance gracefully of I will shoot you!" Trishia angrily roared. The fat woman danced quickly following


    Trishia''s order. Trishia was very satisfied hearing the Senator''s men''sughter and having fun with their


    entertainment.


    "Don''t stop or I will shoot you!" Trishia threatened the fat woman. The woman continued dancing sexily


    with her naked fat body exposed fearful of Trishia''s temper.


    "You two! You''re next. Strip!" The gun was transferred to the siblings. The two didn''t move. They were


    both trembling tremendously. "Come on! Let me hear you giggles while dancing naked in front of these


    men." Trishiamanded along with her silly chuckles.


    "No!" The rude policeman sounded looking at his girlfriend. It seemed that the man was very protective


    of his girl. Trishia felt more interested in it. Her eyes instantly sparked like she got a better idea.


    "Oh! How sweet!" Trishiamented sarcastically as she put her legs crossed over the other.


    "Then, you girl you have to choose. I will shoot him or you strip!" Trishia smirked waiting for the curly


    woman''s answer. "Strip or I will kill him!" Trishia roared impatiently. The curly woman hurriedly took off


    her shirt. She got a beautiful body among the two women so the men got excited. "Dance!" Trishia


    screamed angrily seeing the two siblings standing frozen. They looked at each other then they began


    to sway their hips. It seemed the two were not just siblings but also partners in crime. They had great


    coordination not only in giggling but also in dancing. Trishia could clearly see it and it made her more


    excited.


    The men were cheering the naked girls in front. They became excited when the curly girl entered the


    show.


    "You next!" Trishia pointed at the policeman. "Strip!" She ordered impatiently. "Don''t make me say it


    again because I bet you will not like it," Trishia mumbled confidently.


    The policeman felt he had to do it quickly as he knew Trishia would not hesitate to kill him. In the first


    ce, he was the one who dragged her inside the cell. If there was one person she needed to kill first,


    he was sure it would be him.


    "So guys, do you want to have more fun?" Trishia asked nastily.


    "Hell yeah!" The men answered screaming in chorus. Trishia''s eyes rolled as she obviously knew what


    these men wanted.


    "Okay! Okay! This is what we gonna do. Release them. Whoever tried to escape shoot them." Trishia


    smirked wickedly. The men quickly followed Trishia''s order.


    "You and you! Step forward!" Using her gun, Trishia pointed to the thin woman and the policeman to


    Afraid of losing their lives, they strode forward quickly. Trishia smiled satisfyingly.


    "You!" Trishia pointed at the thin woman. "Give your sister''s boyfriend a good kiss down there. Listen,


    the best that you can. If we are not satisfied by your show, you will die first." Along with Trishia''s nasty


    order was the enthusiastic screaming of the men.


    The curly woman''s expression was awful. She could not believe she was about to see her boyfriend


    and sister were going to make out in front of her. She felt very angry and her looks were threatening


    her sister and her boyfriend making them unmoved but not until Trishia shot the ground near the two


    without any warning.


    The thin woman quickly knelt and did what Trishia asked. The curly woman was crying in anger while


    clenching her fists. The policeman''sscivious moan echoed in the huge room. The atmosphere


    suddenly filled with lustful air. The scene aroused everyone except Trishia and the curly woman who


    wanted to kill her sister for betraying her.


    "You bitch!" The curly woman could not control herself anymore as she attacked her sister and ended


    up squabbling with each other on the ground. The scene for Trishia was verypelling. The sisters


    with great coordination were now killing each other. Then Trishia grabbed a dagger from one of the


    men beside her and threw it in front. Driven with intense anger, the curly woman got the knife first and


    cut her sister''s throat. Everyone was cheering for the one who sessfully got out alive.


    "Bravo! You killed your sister!" Trishia apuded. "Now drop the dagger to the ground or I will shoot


    you," Trishia said calmly with her gun pointing at the curly woman.


    The woman quickly put the dagger down and one of the men there kicked it out.


    "1 down 3 more left," Trishia muttered in the air openly.


    "Okay, dance baby dance! We are just starting!" Trishia added giggling.


    "Now, since your boyfriend cheated on you, how about....hmmm..." Trishia uttered calmly but her gun


    was pointing at her hostages.


    "You!My men like you." Trishia pointed back at the curly woman." I will spare you life after you serve all


    my men. How''s that sound to you? Trishia was giving her a choice. The curly woman was stunned and


    could not able to talk looking at her policeman boyfriend.


    "No!" The policeman who enjoyed making out with the thin woman was stopping his girlfriend. There


    were 12 men in the room to be exact. They were looking at her like prey.


    "I! I represent myself!" Suddenly, the fat woman butted in when the curly woman was hesitating.


    "Nahhh!!!" She quickly got a reply from the men. It seemed they strongly refused her.


    Trishia could not help butugh at the fat woman''s desperate act. As cunning as she is, she was very


    willing to use her body to save her life. Too bad, no one wanted her and too bad Trishia had no n to


    let her escape just like that.


    "You heard that! No one wanted your disgusting fat body so back off!" Trishia humiliated the fat woman.


    "Okay, I''ll take your silence as a yes!" Trishia spoke impatiently to the curly woman then she snapped


    her fingers in the air signaling her men to take the woman out of her sight.


    "No!No!No!" The curly woman shouted with strong refusal as her naked body was carried by many men


    who were like hungry beasts. The door closed leaving Trishia and the two hostages.


    "Oh! It''s the three of us here! Who''s next?" Trishia coolly said.


    "Ah!!!" Just after her words the policeman suddenly attacked Trishia with a vengeful expression but


    before he could touch her, Trishia pulled the trigger. He was shot directly to his stomach. Blood was


    dripping down like running water on the faucet. Then another gunshot was heard. Trishia put a bullet


    on his shoulder which made him fall to the ground.


    "How dare you! You will die with the memory of your girlfriend being ughtered by many men.


    Hahaha! That''s what you got for offending me." After her words, she put an end to his life as she shot


    him in the forehead.


    "And you!" Trishia shifted her attention and gun to the fat woman who froze on her spot trembling.


    "Please! I''m sorry about your hair and for bullying you. Please spare my life and I will serve you." The


    fat woman quickly knelt pleading with Trishia.


    The woman''s proposal was not bad at all. She can use her before she kills her. Her service is more


    worthy than her life but when she was about to agree another gunshot was heard. The fat woman was


    shot dead with her eyes opened.


    Trishia was startled as she looked at the person who did it.


    "She is just wasting your time. You still have one guest waiting." Sen. Meyer appeared and shot the fat


    woman. Then the door opened and his men were carrying another person.


    Trishia was clueless about the Senator''s words.


    "Jayson?" Trishia uttered in shock.

 Chapter 321 : Goodbye Jayson Hansen

    Chapter 321 : Goodbye Jayson Hansen


    ¡°Jayson?¡± Trishia was very shocked to see Jayson.


    Her expression was very clueless and puzzled by his sudden presence.


    She looked at the Senator who was wearing a wicked grin on his face.


    There''s no doubt that the Senator was nning something big using Jayson Hansen.


    ¡°What¡¯s all this?¡± Trishia regained her senses.


    All the while, she knew Sen. Meyer was cooking something but she could not determine it exactly.


    Firstly, her, receiving his unusual treatment. The Senator suddenly became good to her and called her


    daughter? That was way too absurd!


    Secondly, the Senator gave her the people she needed to avenge.


    And now, Jayson Hansen.


    The person who just dumped her.


    Trishia felt happy seeing Jayson''s difficult situation.


    Remembering his words over the phone, she didn''t feel sorry for Jayson but her mind was hooking up


    on something.


    ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯ It was a big question in her mind.


    ¡°Daughter, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Sen. Meyer seemed to read her mind. He strode forward to her and stood


    beside her. Then he nodded to his man who was holding Jayson. The man quickly took off Jayson¡¯s


    blindfolds and the tape on his mouth. Then Sen. Meyer lifted his hand signaling his man to stop and go


    out. His men quickly obeyed carrying the dead bodies on the ground. Sen. Meyer, Trishia, and Jayson


    were left in the room.


    ¡°Trishia, what¡¯s this?¡± Jayson¡¯s face was confused and angry. His eyes were shocked and fierce at the


    same time. Everything was swift and he could not believe that he was kidnapped. He was at the bar


    earlier with his new chick. The girl he met in the bar gave him a drink. Then they went to one of his


    hotels. They were in the bed when he lost his memory. He could not remember anything.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Trishia could not give him any answer because she didn¡¯t know the Senator¡¯s purpose. ¡°I don¡¯t


    know,¡± Trishia answered dumbly.


    ¡°Huh! Trishia, why am I even believing you? What?!¡± Jayson roared angrily. ¡°You brought me here


    because you can¡¯t ept that I already dumped you! That chick that night... you set me up! That¡¯s so


    simple as ABC! What are you going to do to me now? Kill me?¡± Jayson¡¯s outburst filled the room. For


    him, it was no doubt that Trishia could do such vicious kidnapping.


    ¡°Jayson Hansen¡­¡± Suddenly, the Senator butted in. It was his first-time meeting Jayson Hansen in


    person. ¡°Don¡¯t talk to my precious daughter like that in front of me.¡± He added with a loving but


    threatening tone which made Trishia feel like vomiting. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will not kill you. We just bring


    you here, so we can talk and settle down some important matter.¡± The Senator said meaningfully.


    Trishia frowned and so as Jayson. They were all clueless about the situation.


    ¡°What are you talking about, Sen. Meyer?¡± Jayson knew the Senator but he didn¡¯t like him. Judging


    from the Senator¡¯s suspicious aura, Jayson already knew that he was a crook. He would not do any


    good to him.


    ¡°Rx¡­ we will get there.¡± The Senator said in a friendly tone.


    Trishia was in deep thought. She was clueless and trying to figure out what¡¯s the Senator¡¯s purpose.


    For her, it was already satisfying that she got her revenged on the 3 prisoners and the rude policeman.


    She didn¡¯t expect that Jayson would appear in front of her after he dumped her when she needed him


    the most. He turned his back on her when she asked him for help. He let her suffer inside the prison. If


    he saved her, she would not experience being bullied inside. Is this the reason why the Senator


    kidnapped him? No¡­ Trishia could see a bigger reason.


    ¡°No! What do you want from me? Do you want money? Release me now!¡± Jayson¡¯s expression was


    very irritated. For the first time in his life, he was abducted. He could not ept his situation right now.


    He swore to get his revenge after he escaped from the ce. He was not Jayson Hansen the CEO of


    the Hansen Group if he could not punish the people who offended him. What more? The people who


    abducted him. Jayson clenched his hands into fists hard while his eyes were scornful.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your money, Mr. Hansen.¡± The Senator answered calmly. His expression was unaffected


    by Jayson¡¯s roaring. It seemed the Senator was used to this kind of negotiation.


    ¡°Then what?¡± Jayson roared again impatiently trying to escape from the rope that was tied around his


    wrists and ankles.


    ¡°Marry my daughter, Trishia.¡± The Senator answered directly.


    Hearing the Senator, Trishia and Jayson were shocked. They seemed the question in their mind was


    being answered. But why did the Senator want Trishia to marry Jayson? Trishia could not decipher the


    sudden decision of the Senator. It was shocking and still had no clue what he was talking about. Her


    mind was in a great mess.


    ¡°Hahaha! Trishia, your father is funny!¡± Suddenly Jayson released a crackingugh.


    It echoed in the air like Jayson seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world.


    Hisugh was a humiliation.


    Theugh suddenly stopped when a gunshot was heard.


    Sen. Meyer shot the ground and the bullet almost hit Jayson¡¯s feet.


    ¡°What the! Are you f*cking insane?¡± Jayson roared indignantly. The gunshot was no fun at all.


    ¡°Huh! Mr. Hansen, it¡¯s just a little warning. Next time, the bullet will hit you if you are not going to stop


    humiliating me and my daughter, Trishia.¡± The Senator said with a controlled temper.


    Trishia heard the Senator was calling her ¡®my daughter¡¯ again.


    She could not help to roll her eyes in annoyance.


    ¡± Then stop telling me some ridiculous things!¡± Jayson was not afraid of the Senator only that he was


    holding a gun.


    ¡°Just to let you know, Mr. Hansen. I am a reputable person and my family has a great image in society.


    You have to marry my daughter because she is pregnant with your child. Is this very hard to do?¡± The


    Senator spoke like he had loosened his temper. His eyeballs were bulging questioning Jayson like they


    carried a great threat and Jayson must answer with a positive reply otherwise bad things would


    happen.


    Trishia looked at the Senator.


    After listening to her words, she got everything she needed to know. The Senator had a spy in the


    police station. This person heard her talking to Jayson on the phone. Now, Trishia clearly understood


    everything. Sen. Meyer suddenly became good to her because he thought that she was pregnant with


    Hansen¡¯s heir. Such a hideous man! Trishia was cursing Sen. Meyer in her mind over and over again.


    ¡°Trishia¡­ talk to your father. You know that it isn¡¯t true!¡± Jayson was sure that he didn¡¯t get Trishia


    pregnant. Every time they have s*x, he used contraceptives, and not a single time did he misses


    because it was clear to him that he only wanted Arabe to be the mother of his child.


    Trishia didn¡¯t answer. Her mind was focused on the Senator. She was angry with Jayson for dumping


    her but her anger with the Senator exceeded.


    Knowing this man, he would use Jayson and her again. He would make her his puppet just like what he


    did to her before.


    In other words, the Senator would own her life.


    This should not happen. She would not allow it.


    She had sessfully gotten rid of his ws and she would nevere back to him again.


    ¡°Mr. Hansen, you have to ept your fate. You have to marry my daughter or else I will punish you for


    being an irresponsible man.¡± Sen. Meyer acted like a protected father which made Trishia very irritated.


    After he treated her like a piece of trash, now, he was acting like a loving father.


    It really annoyed her a lot.


    ¡°Then kill me but I will not marry your daughter!¡± Jason roared firmly. His tone was carrying the


    strongest refusal. ¡°I can¡¯t marry your daughter because I only have one woman I want to marry and


    that¡¯s not her. Right, Trishia? I want to marry only Arabe Jones.¡± Jayson looked at Trishia with


    disgust in his expression. There was a great emphasis on Arabe¡¯s name.


    Just after Jayson¡¯s words, another gunshot was heard.


    Suddenly, Jayson fell to the ground bleeding from his left chest.


    The bullet hit directly to his heart.


    ¡°Stupid girl! What have you done?¡± Incensed and shocked by Trishia¡¯s action, Sen. Meyer growled


    angrily.


    He didn¡¯t expect Trishia to do that. For him, this negotiation was very important. If he got the Hansen


    Group, it was not a bad idea.


    With their connections and money all over the world, they could also help him retain his political power


    in the next election which is why he was very eager to marry Trishia to Jayson Hansen after knowing


    that Trishia was pregnant with Jayson¡¯s child and that is why he got Trishia¡¯s trust again by giving her


    the people she wanted to avenge. But now, Trishia just ruined his n.


    What an ungrateful child!


    Instead of answering the Senator, Trishia strode toward Jayson who was painfully struggling on the


    ground.


    ¡°Trish¡­ Trishia¡­you¡­¡± Jayson stuttered having difficulty of breathing. He never expected Trishia


    could do this to him and he never expected that his rtionship with Trishia would lead to his death.


    ¡°I warned you already but you didn¡¯t listen. You can¡¯t just dump me. I¡¯m sorry, the person I wanted to kill


    was the person inside your heart.¡± Trishia muttered kneeling on one knee to adjust herself in Jayson¡¯s


    position. Upon hearing Arabe¡¯s name, she got extremely mad. All the emotions she felt inside just


    blew up and she couldn¡¯t control them.


    "I... will... see you in... hell." That was Jayson''s words before hepletely lost consciousness. He


    seemed to know where he was going and he seemed sure that he would meet Trishia there sooner.


    "Goodbye, Jayson Hansen," Trishia whispered. There was no doubt that she would miss Jayson but


    her life must go on. For her, the important thing, she put a bullet in his heart. That just meant, Jayson


    died without Arabe in his heart.


    ¡°Idiot! You are always an idiot Trishia!¡± Sen. Meyer bombarded her angrily. ¡°You have your chance to


    prove to me that you are worthy but again, you s*ck! You are dumb!¡± Sen. Meyer was back to his


    abusive words. ¡°What have you done? Jayson Hansen can save your shitty life! Why did you shoot


    him?¡± He added hysterically like he was going to have a heart attack due to intense rage.


    ¡°Why?¡± Trishia looked at the Senator sharply.


    Her eyes were always despising him.


    She stood up and strode back to the Senator¡¯s location. ¡°Because of you!¡± She added screaming.


    The Senator was taken aback.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sick with your bogus acting! I have enough of you and don¡¯t you even think that you can control


    me in your hands again like what you did to my mother.¡± Trishia pointed her gun at the Senator.


    ¡°Oh! So, do you want to kill me now? Such a shameless b*tch! After I gave you and your mother a


    luxury lifestyle, you want to kill me?¡± The Senator had no fear in his expression. It seemed he was not


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    new to this kind of situation. He even smiled after his words. ¡°Listen up, Trishia. The person who can


    kill me is still not yet born. Do you understand?¡± Sen. Meyer pointed his gun at Trishia.


    The air in the room became colder as the suspense was killing.


    The two were holding their guns and pointed at each other.


    ¡°I¡¯m giving you a minute to get out of my sight, you stupid girl! I don¡¯t want to see your face again!¡± Sen.


    Meyer roared angrily. He could not kill Trishia because of Alice. He was sure that Alice would take her


    life if she heard her only daughter was dead.


    Trishia looked at the Senator contemting what to do. Her intense rage wanted to kill him to end up


    all her suffering from his abusive words but she could not pull the trigger. If she shoots him, they would


    end up shooting each other.


    His men woulde to the rescue.


    Her fate would be at stake.


    No¡­ She could risk her life.


    Knowing that her mother was also a hostage of this old man, she could not also risk her mom¡¯s life.


    ¡°Okay¡­ I¡¯m leaving and don¡¯t worry¡­ the feeling is mutual. I never want to see you again.¡± Trishia put


    down her gun and gracefully strode the exit. She knew that Senator Meyer would not kill her because


    of her mother. Alice told her before and she was confident that the Senator would stick to it. When she


    was about to reach the door, she stopped and turned around to face the Senator once again.


    ¡°By the way, If I were you, I will get back the tip of your spy because he¡¯s feeding you wrong


    information. I am not pregnant. Not yet¡­ but it will happen soon with Bill Sky¡¯s child.¡± Trishia smiled


    confidently before she exited the room.

 Chapter 322 : Who Truly Loves The Most

    Chapter 322 : Who Truly Loves The Most


    Meanwhile, in Adam''s room, Arabe was sitting on the couch still wearing her white bathrobe. She just


    finished taking the shower and she had no n to show up outside and see Bill Sky again. To avoid


    him, she nned to stay in Adam''s room and wait for her son''seback there. It would be a great


    relief for her not to meet Bill Sky for a while.


    Starting to get bored, Arabe got her phone and browsed the inte. The happiness in her heart was


    still very overwhelming seeing her son again. It was too unexpected and she felt like she was still


    dreaming. A magnificent dream indeed! Having Adam once again was the best feeling she could ever


    have. With the thought of it, she wanted to surprise and give Adam something special but her mind was


    too excited that she could buy all the things in the world if she would follow her thoughts so she


    decided to browse the for some possible gift ideas.


    With the white teacup in her left hand and her mobile phone in her right hand, she opened the main


    browser of her phone. Suddenly, she froze. The online headline was written in bold and big letters


    which made it visible to capture the eyes of the online users.


    JAYSON HANSEN WAS FOUND DEAD ON AN ABANDONED LAWN. THE SUSPECTS WERE


    UNIDENTIFIED.


    "Jayson!" She blurted out in the air with goosebumps instantly appearing all over her body. Her hand


    was trembling tremendously. She wanted to put down her cup but her hand was not cooperating. The


    air seemed to go colder as her body stiffened. Her mind was baffled. There''s part of her that didn''t want


    to believe the news so she tried calling Jayson''s number but it was out of reach. She didn''t give up


    dialing his number as she refused to ept it. Her mind was protesting the news. It could not be true!


    Maybe they were just mistaken! It was really difficult to acknowledge as it was very sudden and she


    could not believe Jayson''s disastrous fate.


    Even though they broke up a long time ago, Arabe treated Jayson like a brother. Even before, she


    treated Jayson more like a family than a boyfriend. The news gave her a big shock as her heart was


    clenched so hard that she was unable to breathe properly. Her heart was grieving for Jayson.


    "Jayson, why? What happened? Why did you leave so soon?" Her eyes could not help releasing her


    sorrowful tears. She waspletely at a loss when someone knocked on her door. It made her snap


    back to her senses. Arabe quickly wiped her tears but the red marks in her eyes were visibly seen.


    One could easily say that she had been crying.


    "Who''s that?" If it was her house, she would probably say e in'' but it was not, so she had to screen


    some people as she had someone whom she didn''t want to see.


    "Mrs. Sky, This is old butler Hanford, Mr. Sky is requesting your presence in his study room." A polite


    voice of a man came out behind the door.


    Since Arabe was not in the mood to see and bicker with Bill Sky, she opted to turn down the


    invitation, "Please tell him that I am busy." It was the only alibi that came to her mind first.


    "Mrs. Sky, Mr. Sky wanted to inform you that it was an urgent matter. He clearly stated that it was about


    Mr. Jayson Hansen." The butler replied in a detailed manner.


    Upon hearing Jayson''s name Arabe halted in the air. She could still feel her body trembling with


    intense grief. It seemed Bill had read the news too. Arabe was just so curious about Bill''s intention


    and what it had to do with Jayson. So, she stood up and said, "Okay, I wille to him now. Thank


    you."


    After her words, she went directly to Bill without even noticing that she was still wearing her bathrobe.


    Her mind was fully upied with Jayson''s death. Maybe Bill Sky had something to enlighten her.


    Maybe he had some good news. Just after a minute, she reached Bill''s study room. Standing outside,


    she knocked on his door with a heavy heart.


    "Come in." Bill''s stern voice was heard. Arabe was trying topose herself though she found it very


    hard, she didn''t care at all. She had the right to mourn as Jayson held a special part of her heart.


    Arabe slowly entered the huge study room and she quickly saw Bill sitting on his president''s chair.


    Even if he was just wearing casual house clothes, he still looked elegant and intimidating. His cold eyes


    met her red sad eyes.


    "I..." Arabe uttered trying topose herself. Having Bill Sky in the same room, the air seemed to


    turn very cold. She wanted to check on Jayson but she didn''t know how to inform him.


    "5 minutes... We go together." Bill suddenly said like he read her mind.


    Arabe looked at Bill in disbelief. She didn''t know what to react or say but she felt satisfied with Bill''s


    words.


    "Okay..." That was the only word she could utter then she left.


    Bill''s unreadable gaze apanied Arabe''s back on her way out.


    Arabe went down before the agreed time. However, Bill was already in the car with his driver. He sat


    at the back and Arabe was ushered by the butler in the same seat.


    Upon entering the car, Arabe met Bill''s unfathomable eyes, she nodded at him as a courtesy. Her


    door closed and the driver swiftly drove away. Inside the car, the silence was deafening. It seemed the


    two had nothing to say to each other or maybe they tried to suppress the things they had in mind and


    kept them to themselves. It was also possible that the timing wasn''t right. Jayson''s sudden death was


    just so outrageous. Arabe was still in deep shock.


    The death of Jayson Hansen thunder struck the whole city and abroad but hence, the wake of him was


    privately exclusive by Jayson''s family''s arrangement.


    The car arrived at the wake''s venue.


    Bill got down first and Arabe followed. Her steps were slow like her feet were contemting if she


    would go inside and see Jayson inside his casket. Just thinking about this, her heart was clenched very


    hard. With her head low, she tried to walk properly not to stumble and humiliate herself in front of


    everyone. The trembling in her feet was surging up when she was about to enter the ce. There were


    people inside but her bloodshot eyes were only focused on the elegant brown coffin in front of her.


    When she was already in the middle, Arabe stopped. She felt she wanted to go away. She could not


    find her courage seeing Jayson in a casket. She wanted to turn around and just run away.


    Then she heaved a heavy sigh. She was clenching her fists to stabilize herself and muttered in the air,


    ''You can do it, Arabe. For onest time... Be there for your brother, Jayson.'' She closed her eyes


    then released a heavy sigh again and continued walking forward.


    Finally, she got a glimpse of her ex-lover Jayson.


    "Jayson Hansen...." Arabe muttered in a low voice. Her tone carried immense dismay. She looked at


    Jayson like he was sleeping peacefully and memories with him shed across her mind.


    Jayson''s smile whenever he sees her was divine. He was always there for her. When they became


    lovers after years of courting her, Jayson was very sweet, helpful, responsible, and protective. At that


    time, she felt like having a big brother in school but then, the students on their campus wanted them to


    be the perfect pair. They were always nominated for Mr. And Mrs. Northern Campus even on


    Valentine''s Day, Christmas Day, and other events on the campus they were always matched. It was


    either they took part as partners in the said events. They even think that they were in a romantic


    rtionship because they were very close but they had nothing until theirmon friends made it work


    for them.


    She still remembered Jayson''s smile and happiness when she said ''yes'' to him. His eyes narrowed and


    it was filled with sparks. Whenever they had to study for a long night, Jayson had always something for


    her. Whenever she was hooked up on studying or she was chasing some deadlines, she had a habit to


    skip meals but Jayson was always there to feed her. He fed her just for her not to skip meals. He would


    not go home until she was already asleep. Sometimes, she just drove to her sofa and slept there but


    Jayson always carried her inside her room and settled her on her bed properly before he go. In school,


    he was always there to protect her. When someone wanted to kiss her for fun Jayson came to her


    rescue. He got into a fight for her. He got bruises all over his face but he still managed to smile at her.


    "I will always be there for you, babe."


    That was always his tagline for her. Then he would kiss her forehead and give her a satisfying smile. A


    smile that could sweep all her worries away.


    Along with her memories with Jayson were all her tears. She could not suppress her sadness. She


    cried without any care for the people around her like she was the only person left in the world.


    "Why do you leave me?" She muttered sobbing. Her heart was aching so bad. Her tears were no sign


    of stopping. She let all her tears out. Then she looked at Jayson''s face again. His face was very


    peaceful like he was just sleeping. Arabe wiped her tears then she held the ss of his casket.


    "Thank you for all the memories, Jayson. Rest in peace, my friend." She muttered staring at Jayson


    sincerely. After her words, she felt great relief when someone held her back.


    Arabe slowly turned to see the person. Margaret was there and there was no doubt that she was


    affected the most. Her expression was spiritless but she tried to smile at Arabe.


    Arabe could not help but hugged Margaret. They had a catfight before but at this moment, they


    needed tofort each other. Arabe was thankful for Margaret as she was the one who never left


    Jayson. She truly loved Jayson.


    "Arabe, thank you foring," Margaret whispered sincerely with swollen eyes.


    "Of course. Jayson is a good friend to me." Arabe answered in a low voice. "I have to thank you for


    loving him." She added with aforting tone.


    After hearing Arabe, Margaret sobbed. Her shoulder was heaving up and down. Arabe tapped


    Margaret''s shoulder. "I loved him but he never loves me but I don''t regret loving him." Along with


    Margaret''s tears were her heartbreaking words.


    "Arabe, Jayson loves you the most. He had no one else in his heart but you." Margaret spoke like


    confessing but in a lowforting tone. "When you married Bill Sky, he was crushed. He never wanted


    to surrender. I was there every night and I had to make sure that he got to his house safely because he


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    never missed a night getting wasted.


    He was broken when you married Bill Sky. When you left the country, he never stopped finding you.


    Arabe, you are the only woman Jayson wanted to marry. You are the only woman who he wanted to


    live forever." On behalf of Jayson, Margaret felt she had to confess everything to Arabe without any


    hatred towards her. It''s been a long time since she already epted the things that she could not


    change with Jayson and Arabe. It was through her experience that she could confirm that there was


    zero chance to get Arabe out of Jayson''s heart. It seemed Arabe''s name was pierced deeply in


    Jayson''s heart.


    "Margaret... The person who truly loves the most is the one who never left amidst everything. And


    that''s you, Margaret. I know in Jayson''s heart you are also there. He would not marry you if you are


    nothing to him. Trust me, Margaret, I know him." Arabe''s words were like enlightenment to Margaret.


    There was something in Arabe that she trusted. Maybe because Jayson and Arabe had been


    together for a long time. If there was someone who had known Jayson so much, it''s Arabe.


    Admittedly, she was just blinded by her jealousy and possessiveness that she had misinterpreted


    Jayson.


    Margaret''s face lit up and hugged Arabe again.


    "Madame is here."


    "Mrs. Hansen had arrived."


    The murmuring in the ce got their attention as they turned around to see Jayson''s mother.


    Mrs. Hansen walked elegantly. She was carrying mixed emotions like grief and anger. The atmosphere


    became very silent that even a drop of a pin could be heard.


    Margaret and Arabe quickly nodded at her politely but thetter was not in a friendly stance to


    amodate them.


    As the madame strode towards them, her furious eyes were on Arabe.


    "How dare youe here?" The deafening silence broke instantly as Mrs. Hansen bombarded


    Arabe without any care for the people surrounding them.


    Arabe was stunned and so Margaret.


    Mrs. Hansen pointed at Arabe like she was the culprit of her son''s death. Margaret quickly went to


    Mrs. Hansen to calm her down but she refused and got closer to Arab. "You! You are the reason


    why Jayson died! You dated him and give him chances then you dumped him! You are a b*tch! You


    don''t deserve my son." It seemed Mrs. Hansen just needed to have someone to me for her son''s


    death. Seeing Arabe busted her anger as she witnessed his son''s heartbreak with Arabe before.


    The mor had gone wild.


    Arabe felt embarrassed but she refused to that someone to take the me on as she had nothing to


    do with Jayson''s death.


    "I am not..." Before she could finish, Mrs. Hansen lifted her hand to p her but her hand nevernded


    on Arabe''s face. Mrs. Hansen was very angry when she failed. With bulging eyeballs, she looked at


    the person who caught her arm and her eyes opened wide.


    "Mr. Bill Sky..." Mrs. Hansen uttered in shock. Who could not identify their greatestpetitor who


    could also put them down in just a blink of an eye?


    Bill had a stern expression like someone had offended them. His eyes were strict looking at the


    madame. With the billionaire''s presence, the mor went viral.


    "Mr. Sky, why are you defending this woman?" Puzzled, Mrs. Hansen asked irritatingly but there was a


    trace in her eyes that she didn''t want to offend the man. The madame knew Bill Sky''s capabilities very


    well. Now that they didn''t have a CEO, theirpany was in deep trouble.


    Everyone''s ears were focused on them as they were very eager to know Bill''s answer.


    "No one can hurt my wife," Bill announced in an autocratic voice.

 Chapter 323 : Crying On His Shoulder

    Chapter 323 : Crying On His Shoulder


    After hearing Bill Sky¡¯s words, Arabe was dumbstruck. The eyes of the crowdnded on her and she


    felt off. Her expression wanted to exin something to the crowd but Bill held her hand. Thus, she


    suppressed the awkwardness she felt. Bill was gentle enough to put Mrs. Hansen''s hand but thetter


    was still shocked by his announcement. The news about Bill Sky¡¯s marriage had been put into silence a


    long time ago. This man was seen in public and was always visible in business magazines because of


    his endless business awards which had nothing to do with his private life. Rumors about him were put


    down overnight but since Arabe Jones was attached to Bill Sky and he announced it publicly, it would


    surely go viral.


    Mrs. Hansen looked at Arabe Jones. When everything was fine in her family, they were okay. She


    liked the girl for his son but when Arabe¡¯s dad got into a scandal, Mrs. Hansen didn¡¯t want to engage


    such kind of family anymore and that included, Arabe. Jayson was a man of focus and she trained


    him very well as he was her only son. With Arabe, Mrs. Hansen was afraid that she might pull down


    her son together with her and her family so Mrs. Hansen became the enemy of their rtionship. When


    Margaret confessed her feeling for her son, Jayson, Mrs. Hansen quickly agreed. She even helped


    Margaret in any way to get Jayson to her side. It was a piece of heaven for her when she heard that


    Arabe had broken up with her son but somehow, she was beginning to lose a grip on him. It seemed


    the loss of Arabe was also the loss of his son.


    Mrs. Hansen could not believe her eyes seeing Arabe after a very long time. Judging from her


    demeanor, Arabe had lived a good life and her son was gone. It was just too unfair for her to ept.


    Arabe Jones is happy while her son was lifeless.


    ¡°Arabe Jones, you made my son¡¯s life miserable.¡± Clenching her fist hard, Mrs. Hansen roared full of


    despise in her eyes.


    Arabe was taken aback. Mrs. Hansen¡¯s expression was ming her and she felt guilty about her


    words even though she was fine a while ago.


    Maybe Mrs. Hansen was right.


    Maybe she was really hard on Jayson but she was just being fair to him.


    Somehow the guilt inside her was there.


    Having an impatient expression, Bill suddenly dragged Arabe to save her from the crowd¡¯s


    judgments.


    She followed absentmindedly passing Margaret and Mrs. Hansen.


    ¡°Be careful, Mr. Sky. That girl is a curse. You should get rid of her as early as you can if you don¡¯t want


    your fate to be like my son.¡± Mrs. Hansen warned Bill. Her voice was loud assuring that Bill could hear


    it and at the same time she deliberately did it on purpose to humiliate Arabe.


    Bill stopped in the middle.


    Arabe¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    The air in the room seemed to suffocate everyone as intense tension was circting around.


    Then Bill released Arabe¡¯s hand.


    Arabe felt very nervous as she lowered her head to avoid the judgmental eyes of the people around


    her.


    For her, Bill releasing her hand meant he heard Mrs. Hanson.


    Her warning got Bill¡¯s attention.


    Bill released her because he was afraid of Mrs. Hansen''s warning.


    Maybe he believed Mrs. Hansen that she was really a curse.


    Arabe pulled to the side as Bill turned around and walked passed through her.


    He was wearing a cold expression that could easily intimidate the people around him without no effort


    at all.


    His eyes were deep and unreadable but his respectable persona was strong.


    He walked elegantly and with a powerful stance.


    Everyone held their breaths like they had to do it otherwise they would feel they offended him if they did


    so.


    The man walked back calmly but he gave the coldest atmosphere to everyone as he approached Mrs.


    Hansen.


    He stopped and looked at Mrs. Hansen sternly before he spoke,¡± Your son¡¯s fate has nothing to do with


    her.¡± Bill¡¯s strict tone made everyone speechless. He was the only one that dared to talk to the strict


    Madame of the Hansen group. ¡°I would let this pass, Mrs. Hansen for your son... but I hope there would


    be no next time because you don¡¯t want me to get offended, and trust me, you can¡¯t afford it.¡± He said


    in a strongly firm tone before he turned around but before he strode forward, he faced Mrs. Hansen


    once again. ¡°This is not a warning but consider this as a friendly reminder. My condolences and health


    in your hand, Mrs. Hansen.¡± Bill nodded politely at Mrs. Hansen and finally made his final elegant exit


    with Arabe Jones.


    Mrs. Hansen was left unmoved.


    Her arrogant face turned pale.


    She felt her knees soften.


    Margaret quickly assisted Mrs. Hansen to the couch then the crowd started gossiping about the


    encounter earlier.


    Inside the car, Arabe was caught in her deep thinking.


    She was fidgeting and heaving sighs of frustration again and again.


    She looked at the view outside the window.


    The colorful buildings were so vivid.


    They felt so alive but she envied them.


    Even though she was trying to be okay but she could not.


    Her heart was still clenched hard.


    Mrs. Hansen''s words seemed to stab her heart so deep.


    Why Mrs. Hansen was ming her?


    She didn¡¯t dump Jayson. It was Jayson who did dump her before because of his family and Margaret.


    Though after that Jayson apologized to her, and she epted it but she could not give him what he


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    wanted.


    He wanted to fix their broken rtionship but she had already decided to stay friends for good.


    When she experienced heartbreaks with Jayson, that was the time she realized her true feelings for


    Jayson.


    She didn¡¯t want to hurt him but she didn¡¯t want to be unfair to him.


    She decided their breakup was a good start.


    A good start to a new life.


    ¡°Care for your thoughts?¡± After a long silence, Bill suddenly sounded.


    His tone was not his usual. It carried a bit warm.


    Arabe looked at Bill with a nk expression then she smirked dispiritedly.


    Her eyes were filled with sadness.


    She had no words for him.


    Her mind was still in a deep mess and her heart was also wounded.


    In other words, she was not in the mood to talk to him.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± She answered looking at him then she looked back outside the window.


    A deafening silence invaded inside once again until Bill¡¯s hand reached her head and slowly, he guided


    her head on his shoulder.


    For some inexplicable reason, Arabe found thefort she needed the most on his shoulder.


    Her instinct was to struggle and escape but she didn¡¯t do it. Thus, she closed her eyes and her


    stubborn tears started to pour down like rain.


    She let herself cry for onest time.


    Bill¡¯s hand caressed her hair gently.


    Her shoulders heaved up and down repeatedly as she was crying non-stopped.


    Bill could feel her intense pain through her crying.


    It was his first time letting a girl cry on his shoulder.


    He thought it was awkward but it felt fine.


    He felt calm and he could feel something in his heart that he could not exin.


    It happened always to him every time he was with Arabe.


    It annoyed him but he felt addicted to it.


    For a man who didn¡¯t like romance and love, it was a feeling that he wanted to fight but he always failed


    and that failure was kept deep because Bill Sky had not known failures ever since. It was the kind of


    failure that no one knows except himself.


    After a while, the scene was disrupted when Bill¡¯s phone rang.


    Arabe was very sensitive to all the sounds in her surrounding so she quickly sat up.


    She wiped her tears and fixed herself like nothing had happened.


    Her crying on his shoulder gave her an overwhelming relief as she felt those tears, she had released


    were all her guilt and sorrows for Jayson¡¯s loss.


    She felt a little better now.


    Thanks to Bill¡¯s shoulder!


    ¡°Okay! I¡¯m on my way.¡± It was a brief call and his words were very stern.


    It seemed he had an important matter to attain.


    Arabe looked at him with a questioning look.


    Bill was looking at her handsomely.


    His red luscious lips were so kissable and his pointed high nostrils were wellplimented with his


    clean chin and sexy jawline plus his deep strict sensuous eyes which captured every nerve in her mind


    were the reasons why she was having a hard time pulling her gaze away from him.


    ¡°I have to go to the office for some important matter.¡± Bill sounded using a mild tone.


    As she thought of it, she was right.


    The only thing that bothered her was his tone and his gentle actions.


    If she had not known him, she could say that Bill was concerned and worried about her but of course, it


    was too impossible!


    ¡°Fine. I can go back to the mansion by myself.¡± Of course, it was an insincere statement because she


    was very bad at directions. If she was not mistaken, it would take an hour and a half ride to go there.


    She didn¡¯t even know the exact address of his mansion but she would find it as long as it was inside


    Capital Z and as long as his son, Adam was there. There was nothing she could do for Adam.


    Bill looked at her like he was scrutinizing her keenly before he spoke, ¡°No. You go with me.¡± It was not


    just a statement but a strict order.


    ¡°What? In your office?¡± Arabe said almost shouting.


    She didn¡¯t know why her reaction was a little bit exaggerated but she just didn¡¯t want someone to see


    her with him or him with her.


    Either way, it made her feel nervous and awkward at the same time.


    ¡°Yes. You areing with me. Is there something wrong with that?¡± Bill frowned and his voice came in


    the coldest as his usual again.


    Arabe heaved a deep sigh.


    She didn¡¯t know what to answer him but she was not in the mood to fight with him.


    It was already good that she found her calm after crying on his shoulder.


    ¡°Okay. I go.¡± With her reply, they were already even.


    After hearing her answer, Bill smirked cutely then he worked on his tablet ignoring her already.


    She didn¡¯t know why but she felt like being dumped with him after.


    She didn¡¯t like it.


    She didn¡¯t like the feeling and at the same time, she didn¡¯t like herself for feeling this way.


    She looked at Bill seriously, she could not help appreciating his beauty.


    How could a man be so perfectly handsome even working?


    His slender fingers slid on the screen of his tablet.


    On the screen, she could see lots of numbers which gave her a nuisance but Bill seemed to enjoy the


    numbers and he seemed to have fun ying with the numbers.


    With this, she felt Bill left her and she felt Bill forget her existence inside the car.


    For an inexplicable reason, she felt sad and mad.


    ¡°Ahem!¡± She faked a cough to get rid of her feelings and also to see how Bill would react.


    To her dismay, Bill didn¡¯t even spare her a single gaze.


    His face was focused on the numbers on his screen.


    ¡°Ahem!¡± Louder and deeper, she tried stubbornly to get his attention but still, she failed. Bill didn¡¯t turn


    to face her.


    She stopped feeling so insecure and disappointed.


    ¡®This man is the coldest man on earth!¡¯ Arabe eximed in her mind as she rolled her eyes at the


    busy man.


    She looked at the outside view again trying to forget about his existence too inside the car.


    It was a relief that her eyes were enjoying the wide road, the greenery, and the new beautiful tall


    buildings.


    Some of these were having the logo of Sky Corporation.


    The new buildings were Bill¡¯s.


    She looked at him again in disbelief.


    She was sitting beside the owner of half or maybe the whole of Capital Z.


    She didn¡¯t know what to feel as her heart was thumping rapidly and loudly.


    Unexpectedly, Bill looked at her side.


    She wanted to quickly retract her gaze but it was toote.


    He already caught her staring at him.


    Their eyes met.


    It seemed that their eyes were talking as the stare was long enough until they reached the office after


    the next minute.


    They both snapped back to their senses.


    Bill went out of the car without waiting for anyone to open his door.


    Arabe followed timidly.


    Bill walked fit and firm.


    mming hot with his strict but respectable persona.


    The women inside the Sky Corporation building started to giggle seeing their sexy and handsome


    CEO.


    Arabe was behind him.


    She saw unfamiliar faces.


    From the security, the receptionists, and the staff around, they were all unfamiliar to her.


    Through the years, it seemed the Sky Corporation hired new people and renovated its building with a


    grander interior design.


    For Arabe, everything around her was changed.


    There was no more resemnce to the old building.


    Except for Bill Sky, she wondered what else wasn¡¯t changed.


    When they were approaching the CEO¡¯s private elevator, Arabe could hear some mors behind


    her.


    ¡°Who¡¯s that girl?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s beautiful!¡±


    ¡°Oh! I envy her. It was the first time I saw our CEO bring someone here.¡±


    ¡°Who is she?¡±


    Their words were quite a relief.


    They didn¡¯t know her. It seemed the change of staff and office were like her.


    Nothing could remind them about her in this building until the elevator opened.


    Bill got inside first and she followed with her head low.


    She didn¡¯t know but she felt sad.


    She bit her lip topose herself until the elevator closed.


    A hand suddenly lifted her chin.


    Her sad eyes met his deep eyes.


    The air in the elevator stiffened.


    Her heart raced fast.


    In this elevator, they kissed and she remembered it perfectly.


    Bill strode forward and she took a few steps back until her back reached the wall.


    Bill¡¯s face was moving toward her with his irresistible kissable lips.


    She closed her eyes.

 Chapter 324: Untouched Memories

    Chapter 324: Untouched Memories


    ¡°Wait for me in the office until I finish,¡± Bill whispered. His lips were very close to her earlobe that she


    could feel the refreshing warmth of his breath. It gave her a chill down her spine. Arabe instantly


    opened her eyes and saw Bill smirking handsomely. She blushed as she felt embarrassed with the


    thought about Bill was going to kiss her. Even the elevator scene had changed too.


    For an inexplicable reason, she felt very annoyed and disappointed.


    ¡°Ding!¡± It was the elevator. It opened and Bill got out first. She followed feeling a bit off as she shook


    her head trying to get rid of the unusual feelings she had. As her thoughts ran wild, she just thought


    that maybe she was just a little sensitive today because of Jayson. Then she heaved a heavy sigh to


    let go of all of her frustrations.


    When they entered the CEO¡¯s floor, she saw three unfamiliar figures.


    They were sexy hot models but they dressed smart and professional.


    Arabe smirked at the thought of Bill¡¯s type of woman.


    Surely, he picked and chose these females as his receptionist and secretaries.


    No wonder, Bill also had changed.


    Bill had already people on the CEO floor.


    ¡°Good day, Mr. Sky.¡± Upon seeing Bill, the three women greeted him in chorus.


    Bill just nodded at them casually and when he suddenly realized Arabe¡¯s presence, he stopped.


    He held Arabe¡¯s arm. ¡°This is Ms. Arabe Jones. She would apany me for today.¡± Bill stated


    briefly then he dragged Arabe inside.


    Arabe could not feel any happiness by the way Bill introduced her to the girls.


    ¡®Ms. Arabe Jones?¡¯ How Bill spoke her name made her feel so annoyed and it was like a restless


    boomerang in her mind. Earlier, when Bill imed to Mrs. Hansen and the crowd that she is his wife,


    she wanted to protest but now that Bill introduced her real name to the girls she still wanted to protest.


    What¡¯s the matter with her?


    She hated herself for being so sensitive about everything.


    Arabe could not understand herself today.


    As she was trying to satisfy herself, her inner thoughts were still restless.


    ¡®Why did he im me as his wife but to the girls I¡¯m just Ms. Arabe Jones?¡¯ She rolled her eyes as


    her thoughts went deeper.


    ¡®Why? Is it because they were girls?¡¯


    ¡®Is it because he didn¡¯t want them to know about her?¡¯


    ¡®He didn¡¯t even introduce them to her.¡¯


    ¡®I don¡¯t even know their names!¡¯


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡®Are they his secretaries or girlfriends?¡¯


    Arabe was walking back and forth along with her crazy jealous thoughts.


    She wanted to ask him but she could not. She dared not.


    What would Bill think of her if she would do that? Bill would justugh at her and he would humiliate her


    for sure.


    ¡®Arabe stop acting like a jealous wife!¡¯


    ¡®You are not his wife!¡¯


    ¡®Do not let yourself fall into his trap again. Please!¡¯


    She was seriously struggling with her messy thoughts until someone knocked on her door.


    She felt nervous thinking that Bill was already back.


    Bill left her inside and went to the next room for a board meeting but thinking about this, it was so quick


    or maybe he left something inside.


    Nevertheless, Arabe managed to fix herself on the couch.


    She was sitting properly holding a magazine and pretending to read it.


    ¡°Come in.¡± She acknowledged the knock.


    Just a few seconds, the blonde sexy woman outside strode inside with a tray in her hand.


    Her long hair was neatly fixed in a ponytail style.


    ¡°Good day, Ms. Jones. I¡¯m Cherrie¡­ Cherrie More.¡± The tall woman said politely.


    For Arabe, she was the friendliest among the three women as her face had a trace of gentleness and


    the rest were so stiff and had a strong persona.


    Arabe smiled sweetly and nodded back to acknowledge the woman.


    ¡°Mr. Sky sent these to you. He ordered that you have to take this to cure your cough. Should I put this


    one on the table, Ms. Jones?¡± Cherrie asked with a friendly smile.


    Arabe could not answer her as her words seemed to be stuck up in her throat.


    ¡®Cough?¡¯


    ¡®She has a cough?¡¯


    She frowned trying her best to decipher what the medicine was all about.


    Then she finally smiled ridiculously.


    She remembered her coughing inside the car with Bill.


    All she thought was Bill didn¡¯t hear it as he was not paying attention to her.


    All she thought Bill didn¡¯t notice her coughing but he did.


    But it was a fake cough!


    Her smile had be stiff when she had to ept the medicine.


    How could she possibly tell him or Bill¡¯s secretary that it was a fake cough?


    ¡°Okay. Please¡­ thank you.¡± After a moment of contemting, she epted the medicine.


    ¡°If you need anything Ms. Jones, please do not hesitate to let us know. Should I take my leave now?¡±


    Cherrie was nice as it showed in her smile.


    ¡°Yes, please¡­ Thank you.¡± Arabe was always nicer to those people who were nice to her.


    After hearing her, Cherrie nodded at her politely then she strode out leaving Arabe seriously staring


    at the medicine in the small-size gold tray.


    She had to dispose the medicine immediately if she didn¡¯t want Bill to discover her.


    It would surely lead to awkwardness.


    She didn¡¯t know that her fake cough would bring her into deep trouble.


    As the thought of it, Arabe quickly stood up and got the capsule.


    Her eyes saw a trash bin but it was under Bill¡¯s table.


    What if he identally kicked it and the capsule went out? Oh, that was not a good idea.


    In her pocket.


    But what if she forgets about itter and Adam or he would find it? No, it was also not a good idea.


    After a while, Arabe¡¯s eyes lit up.


    She seemed to find the best solution to her problem.


    How could she dispose of the medicine?


    Flushed in the toilet.


    For her, Bill surely had a zero chance to find it.


    Then her problem was solved.


    Determined about her n, she strode towards Bill¡¯s restroom but she had a problem again.


    Bill¡¯s restroom was inside his private room.


    Staring at the doorknob of his private room, Arabe was hesitant to hold it as lots of memories of Bill


    and her were inside the room.


    Is she ready to see his bed again? Is she ready to see his cozy room again? Or is this room also


    changed?


    Having this question, Arabe felt her curiosity was awakened.


    There was a part of her that wanted to see his private room again.


    Perhaps she wouldment on the interior design or she wouldpare it to the old one.


    Surely, she would not be disappointed with the change because Bill had the most elegant taste when it


    There was no doubt that all his mansions were the grandest in Capital Z and overseas.


    Arabe turned around first. Her eyes were vignt like she was about to do something bad and she


    had to make sure that no one would witness her.


    When everything was clear, she slowly walked forward and held the doorknob.


    She twitched it and fortunately, it opened.


    Her eyes were shocked as she walked inside.


    It¡¯s been a while, so many years had passed but Bill¡¯s room was still the same.


    His king-size bed, his warm cozy lights, the gray carpet, his closets, his ss bedside table with his


    Everything was the same 7 years ago.


    This ce was perfectly clean and well-maintained.


    It seemed this ce was the only untouched inside the Sky¡¯s building.


    ¡®But why?¡¯


    She thought she had answered her question earlier but another question followed.


    She could not think of anything why Bill didn¡¯t renovate his private room when his office was newly


    fixed.


    Everything in his office from the table down to his trash bin was all changed.


    Now, she was bothered by her question.


    Should she ask Bill?


    If she would do that, she would make herself embarrassed.


    What¡¯s her problem with Bill keeping his private room untouched?


    What does it matter to her?


    When did she be so nosy about Bill¡¯s personal matters?


    Arabe wanted to choke herself for bing someone she didn¡¯t know.


    She didn¡¯t know herself anymore and she wanted to cut ties with her inner self. If only it was possible!


    When she clenched her hand trying to get a grip of herself, she squeezed the capsule in her hand


    which made her back to her senses.


    Actually, she forgot the purpose of why she was inside after seeing Bill¡¯s room.


    With that, Arabe quickly went to the toilet and did what she had to do.


    The water dissolved the capsule quickly.


    Arabe washed her hands, dried them, and went out.


    Then she stopped when her eyes caught his bed again.


    Memories of Bill pinning her on the bed shed across her mind.


    The way he teased her and cornered her against the wall.


    The torrid kisses they shared in this room.


    She felt a bit awkward but she could not deny the fact that there was part of her that was boiling as she


    blushed.


    An emotion, her heart, or sensations that she could not decipher properly.


    ¡®Arabe get out now. You have to get it now if you don¡¯t want to be caught.¡¯ Her mind was screaming


    and reminding her what she has to do.


    Arabe quickly averted her gaze from the bed to the door.


    She strode her way out but suddenly, the doorknob moved.


    She immediately panicked.


    Arabe felt all the hair on her body went up.


    She didn¡¯t know what to do as her heartbeat was racing so fast like it was going to explode.


    She wanted to run away but there was no other way out.


    Bill¡¯s door is the entrance and exit of the room.


    She wanted to escape and hide but she knew it was toote.


    She had no escape anymore.


    Arabe stood frozen when Bill¡¯s handsome cold face appeared in front of him.


    She faked a smile and was about to say something but her lips were trembling.


    She could not utter a single word even how much she tried.


    She was lost for words for a moment as the panic in her heart was so enthusiastically working.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Bill sounded frowning.


    His face was the usual but she could see something in his eyes.


    It was unusual of their coldness.


    ¡°Ahmmm¡­¡± Trying to get her words together, she stuttered when it was very hard to do in her situation.


    She felt caught after doing a mischievous act. ¡°I¡­. I¡­ I actually used your restroom. Sorry if it bothers


    you a lot.¡± With all her wits left, she mustered her courage to answer him with another lie.


    ¡°Oh! I see.¡± Bill remarked simply.


    He smirked charmingly.


    The frowning faded away in a single second.


    His eyes fixated on her while she was avoiding his stare.


    ¡°Okay¡­ I have to leave now. Will you excuse me?¡± Trying her best to gather her cool, she sounded.


    Bill¡¯s firm sexy body was blocking the doorway so it was impossible for her to squeeze in just to get out.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± A brief sound that had no disapproval nor approval.


    ¡°Please?¡± She asked toughly but gently.


    For a while, Bill¡¯s orbs didn¡¯t move.


    He was looking at her very seriously like he was observing her.


    She was ttered and blushed tremendously as she knew his keen eyes were working on her but she


    had to stand still even though his eyes made her knees soften.


    In the next minute, Bill stepped aside to give her a way out.


    It seemed her heartbeat went nk when Bill did it.


    She felt a great relief. Her nervousness had sobered up a bit.


    Without a moment of dy, she smiled at Bill and said, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Sky.¡± She nodded slightly and


    walked past him but unexpectedly before she could reach the door, Bill¡¯s hand caught her wrist.


    Her heartbeat was going to explode.


    As their skin touched, the air seemed to turn very cold inside the room.


    Arabe instantly shivered with millions of tingling sensations awakened inside her body.


    She felt the coldness in the room was drained by Bill¡¯s burning touch.


    His palm was very hot.


    She felt she was burning inside.


    Bill looked at her seriously. His strict eyes met her questioning eyes.


    ¡°Mr. Sky?¡± Trying not to stumble, Arabe asked hiding all her wild emotions and malice.


    All she wanted was for Bill would take away his hand and release her.


    Bill didn¡¯t answer but his eyes were seriously looking at her.


    His expression seemed to have some difficulties.


    He was obviously trying not to touch Arabe but he could not hold it anymore.


    It¡¯s been a while and he wanted her.


    He badly wanted her but he was controlling himself so hard.


    He was changing himself but it was too hard with her inside his room.


    Because of Arabe and her memory in his room, he secured everything in order and no one had


    entered his room except him and her.


    ¡°Leave!¡± Bill released her wrist while sounding strict as he ordered like he was annoyed of something.


    Arabe heard him clearly and she quickly walked out with a heavy heart.


    His annoyance with her was stabbed in her heart.

 Chapter 325 : Never Again

    Chapter 325 : Never Again


    Bill directly took off his tie and business suit.


    He unbuttoned his shirt revealing his sexy firm muscles.


    His eyes were caught in his deep thinking.


    Many days had already passed when he called someone who he trusted.


    "What''s up, man!?" The voice over the phone was yful. "What makes the mighty Bill Sky remember


    to call me?" Gab Kenley sounded very surprised. When they had to hide from his family, Bill Sky was


    the only one who secretly helped him.


    Gab and Farrah were living very far away from Capital Z with their baby boy.


    "Gab..." Bill''s voice was troubled by something. He blurted out his name as a warning.


    "Come on, man. What''s the problem? Aunt Kelly? Thepany?" Gab''s tone became serious.


    He could not believe his ears hearing Bill was troubled as Bill was always confident smart and capable


    of doing things to his advantage.


    He never recalled Bill calling him for something like this.


    "Nah... None of them." It was a brief answer from Bill Sky. His tone was indifferent.


    Though he was wracking his brain too hard, Gab still could not find the answer to his question.


    He was like finding a pin in the ocean.


    Bill gave him so much trouble just now.


    Gab heaved a sigh before he continued. "Come on Bill don''t leave me guessing. What''s the problem?"


    Gab''s tone turned very serious and worried.


    For a while, a deafening silence was heard.


    Bill seemed to contemte in the other line.


    The dead silence was killing Gab.


    In the first ce, Bill called him but he seemed not ready to share what was troubling him.


    On the other hand, Gab understood Bill clearly.


    A man of pride and power was not good at telling his weaknesses.


    "It''s Arabe Jones." A few minutester, Bill answered. His voice was dead serious like no one could


    afford tough at him or else something bad would happen.


    Then another deafening silence was heard.


    Gab didn''t know how to react.


    His wife Farrah is Arabe''s best friend.


    The two beautiful girls shared the same cute tricks.


    The only difference was, that they fell mutually in love with each other when they first met.


    With Bill and Arabe, they fell mutually hated each other.


    There was no doubt that Gab was always at Bill''s side as he was his best friend and first cousin.


    They grew up together and knew him personally.


    Aside from him and Marcus, Bill had no other close friends in their family.


    "Oh! Okay... I''m all ears to you, man." Gab could only listen. Bill must muster all his courage for him to


    be able to share what''s troubling him.


    "She''s annoying." Bill''s statement was brief.


    His tone was pissed but Gab wanted tough.


    Trying his very best, Gab controlled it not to offend Bill.


    He put his hand in his mouth so no sound would go out but he failed.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Gab''s crackingugh sounded on the phone.


    "Gab..." Bill uttered seriously. His tone carried a dangerous warning.


    Gab was not afraid of Bill but he had no choice but to carry on.


    He had to help his cousin Bill Sky and more or less, he already knew the problem.


    "Okay...sorry for that, man." Gab quickly fixed himself. "You have to understand that it was my first time


    hearing you saying something about a girl. Worst? Comining." Gab exined sincerely.


    It was true, Bill neverined as he never spent a single minute with his women after sex.


    Bill never told this to him but he knew it because he had lots of eyes and ears in the elite society.


    As a certified yboy before, these were all his women.


    "Bill, cousin... man... One question." Gab was trying to solve Bill''s problem like a love guru. He paused


    before he continued. "Do you love Arabe Jones?"


    Bill on the other line was silent but Gab was a hundred one percent sure that Bill heard him.


    Gab waited but he didn''t answer.


    Fortunately, Bill didn''t drop the call.


    Bill was clearly confused about his feeling about Arabe.


    For a man who didn''t know love, Bill would surely have a hard time dealing with his real feelings toward


    Arabe.


    "Man, Arabe was a decent girl." More or less, Gab knew the issue between Bill and Arabe.


    Farrah had shared it with him before especially Arabe''s frustrations.


    Even though Bill was silent on the other line, Gab knew that Bill was attentively listening to him. "And


    any decent woman wanted to be treated decently too, man." Gab continued his preaching. Farrah went


    to the supermarket for their groceries while he guarded their little boy who was still sleeping peacefully.


    "Man, don''t be too harsh on, Arabe," Gab added knowing his cousin''s traits toward his women.


    Because of his blessed figure, handsome face, and wealth, women threw themselves at him


    deliberately. He needed nothing to do. Everyone wanted to please him. Everyone wanted to climb into


    his bed.


    In other words, Bill Sky could get women effortlessly and Arabe Jones was the first woman who


    rejected him.


    At first, Gab thought Bill was just affected because Arabe hit his ego but through time, Gab


    understood that there was something more.


    There was something bigger.


    A valid reason for his annoyance.


    A valid reason why for the first time his mood was affected by a girl.


    Could it be...


    Could it be love?...


    "Then what should I do to her?" Finally, Bill spoke again which made Gab recover his senses.


    He knew it. Bill was attentively listening to him.


    "Man, do not push yourself too hard on her. That was a big no-no. There are no decent women who


    wanted to be harassed, my dear cousin." In the family, Bill was always the determined one. He gets


    what he wanted. Just based on this characteristic, Gab knew the problem was with Bill¡¯s approach to


    Arabe especially since she made him annoyed. His cousin Bill would surely do things that would


    make her suffer and for Arabe who would never ept defeat, it would be very difficult for the two to


    reconcile. Having these thoughts, Gab heaved a deep sigh to release his frustrations.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s just put it this way¡­¡± Gab was trying to find a solution to Bill¡¯s problem as he paused


    contemting if Bill would not kill him after his words. He understood his cousin Bill needed guidance


    or else everything would be in trouble. The fact that he called him, Bill was willing to get some guidance


    from him. It made Gab proud of himself so he had to say something that could help his domineering


    cousin.


    ¡°What?¡± Bill¡¯s tone was deep and impatient.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Gab hummed before he spoke. ¡°Confess,¡± Gab suggested briefly. ¡°Tell her, ¡®I love ¡­¡± The


    call was dropped before Gab could finish his statement.


    Gab smiled and shook his head.


    His cousin Bill was still the same.


    Gab just hoped that Bill could find a way to solve his problem.


    On the other hand, Gab was confident that Bill could do it as his capabilities were unquestionable.


    Is it just a matter of how he solved it?


    What kind of way he would use for Arabe?


    In a gentle way or the hard way¡­


    Either way, Gab hoped to see progress with these two people and he strongly hoped that they end up


    together at the end of their story.


    Back in Bill¡¯s room, drops of water on the floor were heard.


    Bill soaked himself in cold water pouring like rain blending his sexy firmed muscles and rolling on his


    hard torso.


    It seemed the water liked all the surface of his body.


    It mixed well washing all the burning sensations he felt a while ago with Arabe.


    He was terribly cooling himself until he turned off the shower.


    His eyes were radiant, his handsome face was so sexy and wild when wet apanied by his wet


    messy hair.


    The only thing that covers his sexy torso was a white towel as he strode back to his bedroom.


    He got a new set of clothes and threw the old ones into theundry bin then he came out.


    His eyesnded on the woman who was sitting on the couch holding a cup of tea.


    The woman was beautiful and had a bright aura.


    Her long smooth hair danced whenever she moved.


    Her presence made his office home.


    His muscles felt rxed seeing his view.


    Bill went to his desk and he started working on his table.


    Today, he was scheduled to stay at the house for Adam but the emergency board meeting was urgent.


    Since Arabe was here, he won''t mind working a little more.


    Arabe secretly looked at the man who was busy signing a pile of documents on his table.


    He was wearing new sets of clothes.


    His newly showered fragrance told her that Bill was already there in his office.


    It was very refreshing but her nervousness had always gone wild whenever he was around.


    The scene in the room with him suddenly shed across her mind.


    She immediately blushed as she tried to pull her eyes away from him afraid to be caught by him.


    Arabe heaved a sigh blowing some strand of her hair away from her forehead.


    She just wished to go home and be with Adam rather than stay in his office and do nothing.


    Having these thoughts, she wanted to excuse herself but she quickly erased them when she


    remembered her words to him earlier.


    She would stay until he finished as it was her payment for him for saving her earlier from Mrs. Hansen.


    Sipping her tea, her eyes secretly looked at the busy handsome man again.


    She hated her eyes for looking only in one direction even though his office was very huge.


    It seemed her eyes¡¯ favorite view in this room was the man who was working on his table.


    She gulped her tea while sneaking at him.


    Arabe could not count how many times she gulped and how many times she sneaked at him.


    She just wished Bill would not notice that she was also busy.


    She was busy sneaking at him secretly and appreciating his beauty and strong demeanor.


    Arabe was sure that lots of women wanted to be in her shoes right now.


    Lots of women wanted to be with him in his office.


    Lots of women wanted to see him and stare at him the whole day or all day of their lives but that was


    impossible.


    Bill was a busybody.


    He didn¡¯t stay in a public ce for more than 10 minutes.


    Arabe could not help to feel sorry for these women.


    Luckily, she got all the time to stare at him. Her eyes were the luckiest!


    After a while, Bill stood up.


    Arabe heaved a sigh. Finally, they could go home.


    They were already there for 1 and a half hours.


    It was already too long for her to be away from Adam but of course, she could notin.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Bill said striding to the exit.


    Arabe followed but it bothered her that he never nced at her.


    She did her ¡®as If I care¡¯ smirk then quickly walked behind him.


    ¡°Goodbye, Mr. Sky.¡± Again, the three women outside spoke in chorus and bowed slightly.


    Arabe looked at Cherrie. Among the three, she was the only one who was wearing a smile for her.


    Arabe smiled at her too.


    In the elevator, a deafening silence circted the air.


    Bill was still busy on his tablet and she was just behind him.


    She heaved a sigh as her thoughts ran wild again.


    She could not help to feel sorry for the woman who would eventually end up with Bill Sky.


    There was no doubt that the woman would suffer boringness and loneliness with him.


    He would surely prioritize his work over his woman.


    His woman would just end up like a wall behind or beside him.


    Luckily, she was not that woman.


    She could not imagine what a terrible situation she was going to have if she was going to be his woman


    or a wife again.


    ¡®Never again.¡¯ She promised in her mind.

 Chapter 326: The Girl Who Could Lose His Temper

    Chapter 326: The Girl Who Could Lose His Temper


    Inside the car, the atmosphere was still the same.


    Arabe could not help but wish that they would arrive early at his mansion as possible.


    She missed Adam already.


    She could not wait to see Adam¡¯s smiling face approaching herter.


    After a while, the car stopped somewhere.


    She was stunned and looked at the man who was sitting beside her in the backseat with a questioning


    expression.


    ¡°We are having lunch here.¡± Without asking Bill, he answered her nkly.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Arabe didn¡¯t want to go out. If they would eat outside, she preferred to have Adam with


    them. ¡°Can we eat at the house instead with Adam?¡± Arabe sounded a little nervous as she didn¡¯t


    want to offend him but she just didn¡¯t want to go.


    Aside from Adam, she also didn¡¯t want to go with him in public.


    Surely, there were many eyes who would wee them and in just a minute she would go viral.


    It was not good for her as she was still married to Eric Grant.


    She just wanted to keep her identity low and be spared from any gossip from the people in Capital Z


    and worldwide.


    With Bill Sky, that would be very impossible.


    ¡°Why?¡± Bill frowned. His gaze was keenly examining her which made her feel more nervous.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Bill, I want to eat with Adam if you don¡¯t mind.¡± Mustering her courage, she straightened


    herself up and met his eyes to show her sincerity.


    Bill smirked handsomely as he did understand her. He spoke still meeting her eyes, ¡°I have a meeting


    in this restaurant. It¡¯s just a quick one. Dinner, we can do that. So¡­ can we go out now?¡± Bill said. His


    eyes were gentle and so was his tone which made her feel no excuse for insisting on her reasons.


    It was unusual for her to see Bill like this.


    She saw him smile before but it was mockery or a teasing one.


    The gentleness of his expression somehow made her like him.


    A gentle Bill is much better than the one who was always cold and strict.


    Arabe nodded at him to agree.


    Bill strode inside and Arabe followed timidly.


    She deliberately lowered her head and maintained an ample distance from Bill so she could not get


    anyone¡¯s attention not until Bill suddenly stopped and Arabe immediately bumped his back. She felt


    embarrassed as she quickly took a few steps back to maintain her distance.


    She hoped that no one saw that incident but before she could take another step, Bill grabbed her wrist


    and pulled her towards him.


    He didn''t care about the people in the surrounding who were mostly included in the elite society.


    She looked at Bill in great shock as she tried to get her hand out of his grip.


    Bill looked at her frowning.


    It seemed he didn¡¯t like what Arabe was acting.


    He felt insulted that a woman didn¡¯t want to be with him when all the women that he knew were dying to


    be with him.


    Arabe was getting to his nerves and he had some difficulty controlling his annoyance.


    Bill heaved a sigh trying to control his temper.


    Of all the women in the world, only Arabe could shatter his calm.


    ¡°Rx¡­ I¡¯m not gonna eat you,¡± Bill whispered at her with a teasing tone as he dragged her to his


    side.


    With the scene, one could easily tell that the two were intimate and Bill had no care at all.


    ¡°I¡¯m rxed, Mr. Sky. I¡¯m not justfortable being with you.¡± Arabe directly answered.


    She could not believe that she had said those words to him.


    What if Bill Sky was offended by her in this restaurant, what¡¯s gonna happen to her?


    Probably, he would just leave her there and she would not see Adam again.


    Or he would buy the restaurant and lock her up inside forever.


    Just the thought of it, she wanted to take back her words but it was toote.


    Bill was already pissed.


    He frowned deeply and his eyes were sharp.


    They were unreadable.


    Seeing Bill¡¯s expression, Arabe¡¯s heart skipped a beat but she managed not to stumble even though


    she was already trembling inside.


    ¡°Why are you so stubborn?¡± Bill asked with a controlled temper.


    He was almost losing it. His eyes deep eyes darkened like they were going to swallow her in whole.


    Arabe¡¯s hand was shaking and cold under his tight grip.


    She wanted to take it away but it was just too absurd to create a scene in a formal dining restaurant.


    Hence, she stood still showing her confidence to him.


    ¡°I am not stubborn but you are.¡± She mumbled.


    Arabe would not ept defeat, especiallying from Bill Sky.


    After her words, Bill¡¯s grip on her arm tightened even more.


    It already gave her pain.


    Her face turned instantly pale seeing Bill¡¯s fuming expression.


    Obviously, he had gone mad and lost his temper again.


    ¡°Oh, there you are Bill!¡± Suddenly, a melodious voice behind them broke their bickering but Bill didn¡¯t


    release her that easily. ¡°I will deal with youter.¡± He whispered at her with an unpleasant tone mixed


    with a dangerous warning before he strode towards the owner of the voice.


    Ginger Heather.


    Arabe rolled her eyes in annoyance after seeing Ginger Heather hugging and kissing Bill on his


    cheek disying a sweet greeting.


    Bill left her behind as he settled Ginger to sit on her chair.


    He then sat on the chair on the opposite side and they were facing each other.


    ¡®What is this meeting? A date?¡¯ Her thoughts ran wild again.


    ¡®But why he had to bring me with him?¡¯


    ¡®This man¡­ Argggg!¡¯ Arabe was oozing anger inside.


    She didn¡¯t know what was Bill¡¯s n of bringing her to this meeting.


    For her, it was obvious that Ginger likes him and her presence was just a great distraction.


    ¡°Arabe, why are you still standing there? Please join us.¡± Ginger¡¯s voice was heard again.


    Arabe was quickly snapped back to her senses.


    She looked at the two and their eyes were watching her.


    She felt intimidated especially under Bill¡¯s watch but she managed to release a smile.


    Since they were three people dining in, she had no worries anymore about getting viral.


    With Ginger, people would not think that it was a romantic date or something to do with romance.


    There¡¯s nothing there worth gossiping about.


    When Arabe arrived, she quickly sat on her seat without waiting for someone to help her.


    As expected, Bill would not move an inch for her but he was gentlemanly enough to help Ginger.


    She secretly cursed him.


    Since he brought her there, she was not obliged to talk.


    She was going to enjoy the meal on the table.


    The timing was right because she was really hungry.


    She promised to enjoy her wasted time by eating a lot during this what they called meeting.


    Arabe¡¯s wicked mind lit up.


    ¡°So, Bill, I have good news for you.¡± Ginger started talking while her eyes were fixated on Bill¡¯s


    handsome face.


    Ginger was cheerful and Arabe could clearly see it.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Let¡¯s eat first.¡± Bill answered her back.


    His tone was in very opposite to the other person¡¯s excitement.


    Arabe got her utensils and she started eating without any care for the two.


    ¡°Bill my father had approved it.¡± Ginger seemed couldn¡¯t control her excitement.


    On the other hand, Bill seemed not shocked by the news.


    He continued eating elegantly and drank his wine.


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Bill said nkly.


    He was acquiring Ginger¡¯s family¡¯snd in the west for the expansion of the Sky¡¯s business.


    Capital Z was next to full when talking about establishments but Ginger¡¯s family got almost half thend


    in the west.


    The board targeted thisnd for their new expansion.


    It was a huge and important project for Sky Corporation which was why Bill was handling it personally.


    Aside, Ginger¡¯s father had no n of selling the lot.


    Through Ginger, Bill got to work on it.


    His personal assistant, George managed to find Ginger overseas.


    She was the only daughter of the family and she was the only weakness of her father.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Ginger paused.


    Bill looked at her with a questioning expression. ¡°But what?¡± Bill asked a little impatient.


    He already knew there was a bit off with her expression.


    ¡°My father wanted to see you. He wanted to talk to you personally.¡± Ginger spilled it out with a worried


    expression as she knew her father could be a little rude if he didn¡¯t like the person he was talking to.


    Bill was also overbearing so Ginger was afraid that they would sh and the deal she managed to get


    from her father would be cut.


    ¡°When? And where?¡± Bill asked calmly. His face showed no emotions.


    Ginger heaved a heavy sigh secretly before she continued. ¡°In the west. Anytime tomorrow. Can you


    Before Bill answered, he looked at Arabe first.


    His eyes were serious staring at the girl who seemed to enjoy her eating a lot.


    It was obvious that she was forced to join them.


    ¡°I will be there,¡± Bill answered inly.


    ¡°Yes! Then I will see you tomorrow then.¡± Ginger was excited to spend time with Bill. Their ce was 6


    hour drive from the city. ¡°My ce is beautiful. You will surely love it.¡± Ginger¡¯s tone came back alive.


    Though Arabe was pretending not to hear them, it was too difficult for her not to absorb their words.


    ¡®Ginger¡¯s father had approved something. Is this something about their rtionship?¡¯


    ¡®Ginger¡¯s father was inviting him to their ce. Is this something to do with their marriage?¡¯


    Bill had no hesitations.


    He was determined to go and see Ginger¡¯s father.


    ''Is he serious with his rtionship with Ginger that he had to meet her father?''


    ''If that''s the case, Ginger is the exception.''


    ''So Ginger Heather is the woman who would end up with him.''


    Her thoughts earlier inside the elevator suddenly shed.


    ''Poor Ginger, sooner you will be a wall.''


    Arabe felt annoyed and also she felt pity for the woman who seemed to be in love with Bill Sky.


    With her thoughts, she just hoped that if that happened, she could get Adam.


    For her to do that, she had to n it carefully.


    The timing was also very important to her n.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    As for Bill, he could live with whomever woman he wanted.


    It could be Trishia Meyer or Ginger Heather or any other woman.


    She didn¡¯t care at all as long as he would let her and Adam live happily.


    At longst, the lunch was over.


    Bill stood up and Arabe followed like his tail.


    When they reached outside, Bill¡¯s car was already in front of them.


    The driver urgently opened the door for Arabe while Bill opened his door.


    After the passengers settled inside, the driver drove the car away.


    In the backseat, everything was backed to its usual dead atmosphere.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, where to?¡± The old driver sounded polite.


    ¡°Home,¡± Bill answered briefly.


    Finally, Arabe heaved a sigh of relief.


    She could finally see her son again.


    Thinking about this, she felt good and excited.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Arabe sounded beside the man whose eyes were closed and his head was on the


    headrest of the seat. ¡°Bill¡­I want to cook for Adam.¡± She clenched her fist hard to stabilize her


    nervousness. ¡°Can we have a quick stop in the supermarket?¡± Since she failed to get a gift for her son,


    Arabe wanted to cook his favorite meals for dinner instead but that would defend Bill.


    Slowly, Bill¡¯s eyes opened.


    His head turned to her side.


    His eyes were keenly examining her again.


    She instantly blushed.


    Trying to gather herself not to copse under his stare because that could be too embarrassing.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Bill answered briefly then he closed his eyes again. He seemed to be tired today.


    With her heart jumping for joy, Arabe quickly informed the driver.


    She nned to buy the ingredients she needed.


    She called it a mother¡¯s love effort.


    Even though she knew that other ingredients might be avable in the mansion but she still wanted to


    buy all.


    That way, she could perfect everything without bothering anyone inside the mansion.


    When they reached the nearest supermarket, Arabe hopped out without waiting for the driver to open


    her door.


    She was still considerate. She nned to do it very quickly because she didn¡¯t want to offend the


    person who was waiting inside the car.


    Bill was impatient and she knew that very well so she could not afford to keep him waiting too long.


    "Stop." Suddenly, Bill''s voice sounded behind her. She halted quickly and turned around.


    She was not mistaken. The owner of the voice was standing in front of her.


    His tall sexy figure blocked the sunlight.


    He got out of the car.


    Bill was wearing ck sunsses and a white shirt with two buttons left unbuttoned on his chest.


    He looked very hot. Hotter than the male models she saw on television.


    Passersby looked at him like he was a famous celebrity.


    Their amazement at him was shown through their giggles and stares.


    "Bill, what are you doing?" Arabe quickly asked in disbelief and at the same time, she was worried


    about his appearance in the public.


    Bill Sky was spotted in the supermarket was not a good headline.


    Instead of answering her, Bill strode closer to her and tapped her shoulder.


    "I''m going with you." He answered.

 Chapter 327 : In The Supermarket

    Chapter 327 : In The Supermarket


    "You can''t be serious, Mr. Sky. Please go back inside your car because everyone is watching you."


    Arabe quickly retorted.


    There was annoyance in her heart that she could not exin why she felt this way.


    Maybe because she just didn''t want to be seen with Bill Sky in the public.


    It would just cause a ruckus and like wildfire, her name would be ndered again by people who felt


    they were more than entitled.


    Not only that, Adam''s name would be dragged into a certain scandal.


    Just the thought of it made her feel angry.


    This man should know that she was protecting her and her son''s image and with him, it was very


    impossible.


    "What''s with that look? I am going to buy something too." Bill was never good at exining himself.


    He was not the kind to exin but with her, he had to.


    He had no choice but to say something.


    "Oh!," Arabe was lost for words.


    Admitting her self-centered trait would get her into trouble in the future.


    "But... Ah... Maybe... Mr. Sky, maybe I can buy it. Just tell me so you don''t need to move." Pretending


    to care but obviously, she had her agenda.


    She just didn''t want to be with him.


    After hearing her, Bill smirked.


    If it was a mockery or a tease she was not certain about it but what was certain to her, he was


    handsomely sexy when doing it.


    Bill strode towards her like he was carrying a cool wind under a scorching sun.


    Just an inch gap, Bill leaned over to her ear and whispered. "Are you sure you can buy me


    something?" Bill''s tone was serious but it was mixed of sexinessplimenting his savagely hot figure.


    The scent of the man was very addicting.


    Her nose couldn''t just get enough of it while his fresh breath was fanning her earlobe which made her


    blush in an instant.


    Trying to get rid of all the sensations running wildly in her body, Arabe quickly took a step back to


    give their body immediate distance.


    "Okay. Just tell me and I will buy everything you need." To quickly end the scene, she agreed hoping


    that Bill would instantly go back inside his car.


    Behind his sunsses were eyes filled with a tease.


    He got his wallet got a ck card and handed it to Arabe.


    Arabe was surprised.


    He was freaking serious when all she thought was he was just ying with her.


    Without any moment of dy, she got the card and her ears were ready for the things he wanted her to


    buy.


    If the things in her mind were right, Bill may want her to buy the stuff he needed in the travel for his


    schedule in the west the next day.


    Maybe a surprise gift for Ginger and her father.


    For some unknown reason, she felt a bit off thinking about Bill going to Ginger''s house and meeting her


    father but somehow, it would make her escape n quicker.


    If Bill would marry another woman, he would probably stop pestering her.


    His time would only be devoted to his marriage and work.


    With that being said, he would not have time toe or make efforts to see her and Adam again.


    That meant she and Adam would be free.


    After a while, she could feel the heat of the sun piercing directly into her skin which made her snap


    back to her senses.


    "Mr. Sky, do I need to take note?" She said to the man who seemed not to feel the heat stings.


    "No need," Bill answered briefly with a cute smirk.


    "Oh, okay... Then what is it?" She asked eagerly trying not to be affected by his alluring charm. Since


    Bill didn''t want her to take down notes, she thought it was just a few and easy to memorize.


    " A dozen packs of condoms," Bill stated loud and clear.


    After hearing him, her jaw dropped while her narrow eyes opened wider.


    She clenched her fists to retain her senses as she gritted her teeth to control herself and not hit him.


    "Grrrr..." She mumbled angrily feeling yed by him.


    She trusted him seeing his ck card but he just wasted her time.


    She fell into his trick.


    Arabe gave him a killer nce before she walked away angrily.


    Bill was left standing sexily.


    He lowered his sunsses and his sharp eyes chaperoned the girl''s back.


    He smiled.


    Inside the grocery store, Arabe tried to sober up.


    She still had things to do and she needed to do them quickly.


    In the corner of the entrance, she saw the grocery pushcarts.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    She quickly pulled out a big cart and then make big strides inside.


    First, she went to get a loaf of bread.


    Adam''s favorite was raisin bread and she didn''t find it anywhere in Bill''s mansion plus, her son liked


    strawberry yogurt in the morning.


    She picked an ample number of yogurts inside a refrigerator.


    Next, she went to get a pack of barbecue sticks.


    She nned to set up the dinner outside near the pool area where thewn was huge and great


    numbers of flowers were filed elegantly on andscape.


    Since Adam liked barbecue on sticks, her idea would be perfect, and aside from that, she wanted it to


    be special.


    A romantic dinner with her son is not bad at all!


    With her thoughts, Arabe smiled in excitement trying to reach a bundle of sticks ced on the


    highest rack.


    She had to tiptoe to reach thest bundle but her fingers identally pushed it away.


    She tried to reach it again until someone overshadowed her and reached thest bundle for her.


    When she looked up, her eyes were surprised.


    The man''s handsome face greeted her eyes.


    The man was no other than the man who she wanted to hit a while ago.


    The person who wanted to buy a dozen packs of condoms.


    None other than Bill Sky.


    When she stood frozen, Bill put the bundle in her pushcart.


    Then got it from her.


    "Hey! What are you doing?" Arabe regained her senses after seeing the man pushing her cart. "You


    are not allowed to put all your condoms in it!" She warned very vexed by the idea.


    Bill halted as he looked at Arabe scrutinizing her keenly.


    Then he smirked cutely.


    His eyes narrowed.


    Arabe felt the luckiest seeing this man with an unusual expression.


    "Don''t you know that you are too loud?" Bill asked still wearing his cute smirk.


    Arabe instantly blushed.


    She didn''t even know.


    She quickly looked around to see if someone had heard her earlier and in just the next second her face


    turned pale.


    Judgmental eyes were looking at her.


    She quickly lowered her head and grabbed Bill¡¯s arm absentmindedly to leave the area.


    She walked fast like she was already running dragging the man with the pushcart.


    When she could not see any eyes, she stopped catching her breath.


    Just when she thought she had escaped embarrassment, ¡°Don¡¯t you have enough?¡± Bill sounded


    looking at her hand on his arm and then at her.


    His eyes were yful but strict.


    She could not decipher if he wasining or he was teasing her.


    Blushing terribly, she quickly released his arm. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Arabe said timidly but then she


    remembered that the reason she put into embarrassment was because of his words. She gritted her


    teeth and she shot him with a dagger look.


    ¡°Give me my cart now, Mr. Sky and you can go or you can have your own pushcart.¡± She said


    controlling her fury but it was still obvious.


    ¡°Why are you so stubborn?¡± Bill sounded strict while scrutinizing her.


    Every time he did this, it made her heart skip a beat and she felt intensely nervous.


    Instead of answering Bill, Arabe smirked at him then she tried to snatch her pushcart from him but


    Bill was holding it still without no sign of releasing it.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, give me back my pushcart.¡± Her tone was filled with annoyance.


    Bill¡¯s cold gazended on him. ¡°Let me help you. I¡¯m not good at waiting. If you insist on getting this


    cart then you have to carry my condoms. Can you?¡± His tone wasn¡¯t joking. Thest statement was a


    threat. It was his punishment for her being so stubborn.


    There were no things he could not do if he wanted them.


    Arabe was giggling in anger but since she didn¡¯t want to waste time just fighting with him, she


    nced at him full of resentment then she continued her shopping.


    Since Bill was pestering her, she would pester him too.


    ¡®Okay. Let¡¯s see if you will not regret getting my pushcart! Let¡¯s see if you are not going to get tired.


    Hmmm¡­¡¯ She was mocking him in her mind then she smiled secretly.


    Since Bill was willing to push her cart, she would buy stuff even if she would not be needing it tonight.


    She would go back and forth and repeat until Bill would regret it and be out of breath.


    She was excited to see him catching his breath and walking back to his car tired and dreadful.


    So, her n started.


    The huge supermarket was full of stocks except for the barbecue sticks.


    Luckily, she got thest stock.


    She went to the milk station, and Bill followed.


    Then she went to the fruits and vegetable station, and he followed.


    They went to every station of the supermarket and their cart was overflowing with groceries.


    All she thought was Bill could not carry the job but she was wrong.


    She was run out of breath and her feet were already hurting but Bill was still in a fresh vibrant mood.


    He stood behind her pushing a cart. His handsomeness and sexiness never lessened a bit after the


    long walks round and round.


    There was no trace of him being tired and irritated.


    She frowned and turned around to look at him but her eyesnded on the girls on his side.


    Arabe instinctively rolled her eyes.


    She seemed to know the reason why Bill never felt tired when she felt almost copsing already.


    Bill seemed to cater to the girls'' affection for him.


    Bill looked at Arabe putting his sunsses on his head.


    ¡°Are we done yet?¡± Bill asked the girl who was looking in a different direction.


    Quickly, Arabe looked at Bill. ¡°Yes.¡± She answered irritated.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Bill asked frowning.


    After the long walk, she seemed very tired and she looked very displeased.


    Finally, Bill looked in the direction she was looking and saw the girls who were waving at him as soon


    as his eyes met them.


    He nodded at them and turned around.


    The girls¡¯ giggles were heard.


    Arabe was irked more.


    She was very displeased but she didn¡¯t know why.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± She sounded bluntly ring at the girls with her killer look.


    Bill followed Arabe with an intriguing smile on his face.


    She seemed wanted to hide Bill inside a box.


    At the cashier, Arabe got her wallet but Bill was quick to pay for the groceries with his card.


    Arabe wanted to protest but she didn¡¯t want to make a scene.


    Surely, with all eyes on Bill and her, she didn¡¯t want to make it worst.


    Arabe just wanted to leave the ce immediately with her groceries.


    Inside the car, Arabe felt very ufortable.


    She sneaked at the man who was sitting beside her elegantly.


    His long legs were crossed over the other.


    His eyes were on the screen of his tablet again and his slender fingers were maneuvering the screen.


    The man was really a workaholic.


    ¡®Did he really buy condoms?¡¯ She could not help but wonder. Tomorrow, he would travel to the west to


    see Ginger. ¡®Is he going to use them to Ginger?¡¯ Before her thoughts run wild, Arabe shook her head


    to get rid of her nasty thoughts. She hated herself for even thinking about it.


    What¡¯s with her if things in her mind would happen? She breathed releasing all the things that troubled


    her mind.


    She looked outside but then she remembered something.


    She looked at Bill, ¡°Mr. Sky¡­¡± She blurted out.


    Bill looked at her with an emotionless expression.


    His eyes met hers. ¡°About the groceries, I will pay you,¡± Arabe uttered.


    It was her groceries and she didn¡¯t want someone to pay for them and she hated owing.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Bill mutteredzily. ¡°Don¡¯t mind it.¡± He soundedzy then went back to work.


    ¡°No! When I say I pay, I pay!¡± She didn¡¯t want to be looked down on.


    Even though she was not that rich, she still had good savings from being a famous pianist before.


    Bill looked at her with a displeased expression.


    His eyes filled with irritation as he spoke. ¡°Okay, if you insist.¡± Bill was obviously controlling his temper.


    Arabe felt relieved after hearing his answer.


    ¡°But I will not ept money.¡± He added looking at her seriously.


    ¡°What? You are being unreasonable, Mr. Sky.¡± She hissed.


    ¡°You insisted on paying and I agreed. What¡¯s unreasonable in it?¡± Bill asked frowning and his smirk was


    not good. He was displeased.


    Arabe felt very intimidated by his sharp stare.


    Just to close and stop him from looking deadly at her, she said, ¡°Okay, what do you want as payment?¡±


    She asked toughly but she was already very anxious inside.


    Bill¡¯s eyes were like going to swallow her alive.


    His eyes narrowed observing her keenly before he spoke.


    ¡°You.¡± It was brief but it carried a deep meaning as his predatory eyes never left her beautiful eyes.

 Chapter 328: A Special Dinner

    Chapter 328: A Special Dinner


    In Bill¡¯s study room, Bill was sitting in his ck leather working chair signing some documents on his


    table.


    The silence wasplementing the solemn atmosphere until someone knocked on his door.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Bill dropped his pen and his eyes traveled in the door¡¯s direction.


    He seemed to wait for this person behind the door.


    ¡°Mr. Sky. Good afternoon. I have the information you needed.¡± George, Bill¡¯s long private assistant


    came in with an attentive look holding a brown envelope.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Bill simply muttered then he put all the documents on his table to the side clearing the


    surface.


    George quickly put the envelope on Bill¡¯s table.


    Without any moment of dy, Bill opened the envelope and got out the documents inside.


    ¡°Sir, Mr. Eric Grant is busy with that girl, Ms. Hanna Hopkins. The rtionship is on and off. This girl is


    working in clubs and has one brother who she sustained.¡± George reported in detail.


    Bill looked at the pictures taken in different ces showing Eric and Hanna.


    Bill¡¯s expression had no emotions and George could hardly decipher what his Boss was thinking.


    With his strict posture, he pushed back the envelope in George¡¯s direction.


    ¡°Print out a divorce contract.¡± It was a brief order and nothing else.


    George quickly got the envelope as he nodded and left the ce.


    Dinner time was fast approaching.


    All servants were lined up outside the kitchen waiting nervously and could not stay standing without


    helping the person inside.


    They were supposed to prepare and cooked the dinner, especially the two chefs who were tasked to


    make a good meal every day in the mansion.


    Arabe asked them to leave her in the kitchen as she wanted to cook all by herself.


    It was a special dinner for her son, Adam, so she had to cook and prepared it personally.


    She prepared Italian spaghetti with meatballs, Hawaiian pizza, her meat and vegetable barbecues to


    be cooked outside, and mixed fruits and vani ice cream.


    These were all Adam¡¯s favorites and she was sure that Adam was not enjoying these kinds of food in


    this mansion.


    Adam was not the kind of kid that would ask about his cravings to other people but not to her.


    Before, he always asked her for a barbecue night.


    With her thought, she realized how much she missed those nights.


    When they were free and happy together.


    Damien was there to spoil Adam with meat barbecues then they would watch a moviezily lying on a


    couch on a bigwn.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    When she finished cooking, she went to the garden and set up everything.


    This time, she asked the servants to help her because it was almost time for dinner.


    Adam would be there in a few minutes.


    Since it was a surprise, she had to finish everything very quickly.


    She asked for a big projector screen but the butler showed her a huge TV.


    It was bigger than the screen projector that they used to have abroad.


    Arabe could not help but shook her head. Billionaires!


    Then she asked for a couch, the servants put a 3-seater maroon couch outside with a ss table. It


    seemed the elegant living room of the mansion was instantly transferred on the loan.


    The old butler seemed to know what to do without her ordering him.


    With his men, he put a cozy kid tent on the side for Adam stuffed with a soft bed and pillows then they


    surrounded the dining area with a series of warm bulbs.


    Arabe couldn¡¯t thank him enough.


    It was all in her mind but she couldn¡¯t believe that everything was set up perfectly.


    When dinner time arrived, Bill, together with his boy went out and when they reached the dining table,


    there was no food on the table and only Arabe was there sitting like she was waiting for them to go


    down for a long time.


    ¡°Mom?¡± Adam was puzzled that there was no food on the table.


    Before he went down, he had some rounds ying online with his genius club friends.


    Now that his mom was there, he was backed to y with them, especially Ivan.


    His dad never asked him to abandon his friends and his mother but just not toplicate things, he


    chose to disconnect himself from them.


    Just after Adam¡¯s word, his tummy sounded loudly indicating that he was already very hungry.


    Bill frowned and looked at his son who was touching his stomach and felt embarrassed but he was


    smiling. ¡°Oh, sorry.¡± He sounded awkward.


    Arabe smiled happily. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s eat.¡± She stood up and strode towards them.


    ¡°Mom? Where?¡± Adam asked a bit puzzled as his eyes looked at the empty table again.


    Bill was just looking at them without no expectations and nk expression.


    ¡°Follow me¡­ but before that, you have to close your eyes,¡± Arabe said lovingly showing a white


    fabric. Quickly, Adam got what his mom was trying to do but he was still confused as he frowned and


    tried to think of some special dates.


    He could not think of any special asion that apanied the present date but still, he closed his


    eyes following his mom''s order.


    With her smile not leaving her face, Arabe quickly put on a blindfold on Adam¡¯s eyes.


    She held his hand gently and she guided him outside leaving Bill standing still.


    Arabe didn¡¯t even look at him from the start.


    She was treating him like a ghost after what he did inside the car earlier.


    Inside the car, Arabe asked what Bill wanted her for payment just to close the argument as she didn¡¯t


    want to owe him something.


    Her instinct was telling her that Bill was a person who would not take money but something big from


    her.


    She knew him from the past.


    He was always a businessman and he was always cunning.


    Of course, she was not that dumb to agree with whatever he was going to say but she still wanted to


    know what he wanted for a payment.


    If it was not to her advantage then she would just forget about the money he paid for her groceries.


    Anyway, he was rich and he could even buy the supermarket then why she would bother?


    Aside, it was not her who asked him to pay for her groceries.


    He paid without her asking.


    So, she was not obliged to pay him.


    If he would insist on something nasty, then forgetting about it was her n.


    ¡°You,¡± Bill answered her with his serious eyes pierced into hers.


    It was a brief one but it gave her a very hard time absorbing it.


    She could feel panic inside her and she didn¡¯t know how to react.


    He felt very cold and seemed the atmosphere was not releasing enough air for them.


    She was unable to breathe right.


    Her heartbeat was racing so fast and she could feel a burning sensation on her cheeks.


    She smiled awkwardly trying to cover her true feelings. ¡°Me?... what are you talking, Mr. Sky?¡± If she


    could just go out of the car that instant, she would not hesitate to leave this man. For her, he was


    obviously talking nonsense again. It never came in as an option for her to believe his words.


    Bill Sky was always the most cunning scheming guy she knew.


    If she wanted to live long in this world, believing him was never an option and she clearly knew that.


    Bill looked at her keenly.


    His bottomless eyes were very serious that could make her hold her breath.


    He seemed seeking her soul and it made her very uneasy.


    ¡°What do you want from me?¡± He then spoke.


    His question made her very confused.


    He was supposed to answer her and not give her another question.


    In addition, Arabe could not decipher what was his question all about.


    She knew his question had a deeper meaning but she only had one word to it.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Arabe sounded which made Bill frown.


    His eyes darkened and his expression was obviously displeased.


    Bill''s annoyed expression frightened her.


    The air inside the car was instantly filled with intense tension.


    ¡°Arabe Jones¡­¡± Suddenly, Bill blurted her name in a stern tone.


    Bill could not ept that this woman beside him answered nothing when all women he met wanted


    more of him.


    In his mind, he was willing to give her all she wanted.


    All she had to do was to say it and as long as she would stay with him.


    It was an exception for him to treat a woman like this.


    She should consider herself lucky but Arabe wasn¡¯t happy with what he was offering her.


    It made him disappointed and angry.


    On the other side, Arabe trembled.


    His eyes alone could kill her by his sharp stare.


    ¡°I will remember what you said. And forget about the payment.¡± Bill added with extreme dissatisfaction


    but he was using a calm serious tone.


    He had to or he would frighten her.


    He had to control his anger¡­


    He had to¡­ as he heaved a deep sigh releasing everything in the air to maintain his cool.


    After Bill¡¯s remark, Bill went back to work on his tablet like nothing happened.


    She didn¡¯t know why but she felt disappointed seeing him working again like he abandoned her after


    the argument when she should be happy and relieved that he ended their conversation quickly. With


    her thoughts, she heaved a heavy sigh to release her tension.


    Then a deafening silence invaded the atmosphere again.


    In the garden, everything was perfect.


    The table was set up with a colorful mat and napkins toplement the colorful meals.


    ¡°Mommy, I smell barbecues.¡± Even in a distance, Adam shouted excitedly.


    Arabe giggled.


    Then when they reached the table, ¡°Closed your eyes first.¡± Arabe said then she quickly took Adam¡¯s


    blindfold.


    Adam was smiling holding his tummy. It was grumbling loudly smelling the delicious barbecue.


    He seemed to know what was the food on the table.


    ¡°In 3¡­2¡­1¡­ Open your eyes, Adam!¡± Arabe joyfully shouted.


    Adam slowly opened his eyes.


    When he saw his favorite meals ced perfectly on the table, the barbecues, his favorite pizza, and the


    kid movie cozy set-up, Adam joyfully pped his hands while jumping cutely. His smile could not hide


    his happiness.


    In the eyes of a kid, his mom made everything perfectly to surprise him.


    She loves him so much.


    ¡°Mommy, thank you very much.¡± Adam was very a sweet boy.


    He hugged his mom very tight then he held his dad¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Daddy, shall we?¡± Adam asked Bill who was standing beside him with a nk expression.


    Adam quickly pulled Arabe¡¯s chair. ¡°My beautiful mommy, you first.¡± He sounded very cute.


    His lips were red and his teeth were very white. His chubby check moved in bulk whenever he smiles.


    ¡°Thank you, my handsome little man.¡± Arabeplemented sitting on the side.


    Bill settled Adam on the opposite side of his mother.


    Then he sat beside Arabe.


    When the man sat beside her, she was surprised.


    She was overwhelmed with happiness seeing the result of her effort that she overlooked the chairs¡¯


    arrangement.


    But no matter what, Arabe swore that Bill would not be a hindrance to her happiness tonight.


    Arabe didn¡¯t mind Bill beside her as she quickly put spaghetti and meatballs on Adam¡¯s te.


    She also put another te of barbecues and a lemonade beside him.


    Seeing Adam eating with all delight, she already felt full.


    Bill looked at the girl beside him. She was beautiful indeed.


    Full of hopes and purity but she was always stubborn.


    Good thing, he managed his temper to cool down in the car.


    Now, he felt okay.


    He was now back in worshipping her stubborn beauty.


    His hands went to take some food from the table and put it on her te.


    Arabe was stunned and looked at him with a questioning expression.


    He just smirked at her and got his own food.


    The food she prepared was very delicious.


    It seemed she studied cooking them for a long time until she mastered them all.


    No wonder, his son liked all the food she cooked very much.


    It showed how he scoped the spaghetti into his mouth.


    The red sauce was scattered outside his mouth and his mom quickly wiped it for him.


    Adam was like a baby and she was treating him like one.


    Obviously, Bill could already see them together under one roof.


    ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s the asion?¡± Adam asked puzzled.


    He could not stop eating and making his mouth full.


    Arabe smiled at him. ¡°Every time I¡¯m with you, it¡¯s a special asion, Adam,¡± Arabe answered


    sincerely.


    ¡°Me too, mom. This is the best night ever!¡± Adam was always mature and serious whenever he was


    around other people.


    It was only with his mom, he loosened up and Bill could clearly see it.


    It seemed Arabe had magic in her smile, her hands, her stare, and how she treated people that and


    even him, he could not escape from her spell.


    ¡°Mommy? Did daddy help also to surprise me?¡± Smiling cutely, Adam suddenly asked which made


    Arabe dumbfounded.


    Her smile was almost fading but she widened it looking at Bill.


    Bill was looking at her too.


    Their eyes were talking for a while then she looked at Adam.


    ¡°Yes.¡± She answered. Whatever it is, Bill still paid for her groceries.


    It was just right to give him the credit.


    ¡°Dad helped me a lot.¡± She added with a sweet smile remembering how Bill helped her with her


    pushcart and brought some of the boxes inside the car.


    She even tricked him into going around circles but he never gave up.


    Upon hearing Arabe, Adam looked at Bill who was busy eating. ¡°Thank you, Dad, for helping mom,¡±


    Adam uttered sweetly.


    Bill looked at his son in front and he give him a wink.


    ¡°I love you, mommy and daddy,¡± Adam added sweetly.


    ¡°I love you too, son.¡± Bill and Arabe answered in chorus. It wasn¡¯t expected but they answered at the


    same time.


    Then all of the sudden, Arabe felt a hand grasping her hand under the table.


    Bill held her hand.


    She panicked.


    She looked at Bill who was also looking at her.


    ¡°I love you.¡±

 Chapter 329: The Truth Beneath His Lie

    Chapter 329: The Truth Beneath His Lie


    ¡°I love you.¡± Bill suddenly uttered which made Arabe¡¯s heart skip a beat.


    She looked at Bill with her eyes strongly asking, ¡®Why do you have to do that? Why do you have to tell


    a big lie to your son?¡¯ Her eyes were ufortable.


    They were seeking the truth beneath his lie.


    Even Adam could not believe was he was hearing from his dad.


    His eyes got rounder and his smile widened filled with excitement.


    ¡°Dad, do you really love mom?¡± Adam was the happiest kid on earth right now.


    His cheeky smile could not hide his happiness.


    Bill looked at her seriously.


    His eyes were an unending abyss.


    It was mysterious and meaningful.


    Whatever it is, Arabe was afraid to know.


    She was afraid what the truth about his words.


    She was afraid of what was in his mind.


    She was afraid of what he was nning to do and she was afraid that she would fall into that abyss


    and she could not escape anymore.


    More specially, she was afraid for her heart.


    ¡°Yeah. I love your mom. Can you also ask her if she loves me?¡± That was unexpecteding from Bill


    Sky.


    Bill answered Adam then he winked at Arabe whose smile was nowpletely fading.


    Her eyes shot him with daggers secretly.


    A controlled annoyance was traced on her face because obviously, she didn¡¯t want to ruin the special


    night for Adam.


    All her efforts and the good oue would just go to waste if she would fight with this man in front of


    her son.


    For her, Bill deliberately did it to put her in a difficult situation.


    He wanted to ruin the night.


    With her thoughts, Arabe strongly squeezed Bill¡¯s hand under but Bill was quick to interlock their


    fingers together.


    She wanted to push him with her other hand but she would just put their secret bickering under the


    table too obvious.


    ¡°Mom, are you okay?¡± When Arabe was unable to speak, Adam asked with pure innocence.


    ¡°Yeah. I am.¡± Arabe answered releasing her sweet smile.


    ¡°So, mom do you love daddy?¡± After hearing that she was alright, Adam asked again wearing his


    overwhelmed expression and somewhat he was very hopeful of getting a positive answer from his


    mom. It seemed her answer wouldplete the kid¡¯s night.


    Looking at Adam, Arabe had no heart to disappoint her son.


    She widened her smile when the reality was, that she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Her words seemed to stick in her throat.


    Her wits had run out.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± She hummed trying to say something. ¡°Yes. I love your dad.¡± Mustering all her courage she


    answered.


    She had no time to think. Adam¡¯s hopeful expression was just too hurtful to break.


    If she would say ¡®No¡¯ what would the kid think of his parents?


    That he was made out of nothing?


    What would Adam probably feel about it?


    What would Adam think about her?


    Is he going to look at her the way he looked up to him now?


    Arabe was full of apprehensions.


    She could not find her calm inside and this was because of one man.


    She looked at him angrily.


    Bill was looking at her too with eyes as deep as the word love means.


    Their eyes met.


    Seeing his parents, Adam could jump for joy.


    Now, the question in his mind was answered.


    When he saw her mom in his dad¡¯s mansion, he wondered why.


    Not until tonight.


    Adam quickly stood up and approached Arabe.


    ¡°Thank you, mom, foring to us.¡± It was a deep statement.


    Arabe could feel the deepest sincerity of Adam.


    It instantly made her eyes teary.


    She wanted to cry but she controlled it because this night should be a night of happiness only.


    No tears¡­ No cries¡­


    ¡°Thank you, daddy, for bringing back mom.¡± Adam¡¯s other arm reached for his dad.


    The boy was very sentimental but he was bursting with happiness.


    It seemed Adam¡¯s long-time prayer was granted tonight.


    ¡°I love you, mom. I love you, dad.¡± Adam sounded hugging both of his parents.


    Adam was not so expressive but tonight he was a very sweet little boy.


    He seemed to wait this moment for a very long time to happen.


    Arabe felt a bit of guilt as she knew Bill was just faking it.


    They both faked it for the sake of Adam¡¯s happiness.


    One thing is for sure, she would not break Adam¡¯s happiest moment tonight.


    It was her first-time seeing Adam out of his controlled genius freak look.


    He did funny things before but was not as sweet as this little guy now.


    He seemed to feelplete.


    Arabe hugged her little boy with her other arm.


    Bill also did the same.


    With the boy in between pulling them together, Bill and Arabe¡¯s faces were left just a small gap from


    each other.


    Arabe¡¯s calm was quickly gone.


    Bill¡¯s handsome face was like a magnate to her eyes.


    He was very tempting like she saw the most handsome god on the.


    The depth of his eyes was like sucking her breath.


    ¡°I love you too, baby.¡± To disrupt whatever she was feeling inside, Arabe answered Adam trying to


    avert her gaze to Adam though she knew Bill¡¯s eyes were on her. Admittedly, his stare made her weak.


    She blushed tremendously.


    The good thing was the lighting was warm so she was sure Bill and Adam would not notice it.


    Arabe leaned down a bit to kiss Adam¡¯s left cheek.


    Unexpectedly, Bill kissed Adam¡¯s right cheek.


    It was a perfect family picture.


    Adam felt very happy with his parents loving him.


    He was hopeful that the moment would not end.


    He prayed that his mom would stay with them forever and his dad would not bully his mom anymore.


    There would be no fighting and there would not a point anymore that he had to choose between them.


    Tonight, Adam could not ask for more. It was all he wanted.


    With a silly smirk, Adam suddenly pulled out from the two.


    Without expecting the little boy¡¯s action, Arabe and Bill¡¯s lips instantlynded on each other.


    The wind blew cold just enough to cool down the atmosphere.


    Arabe tasted his luscious lips.


    The softness was touching hers making her heartbeat race so fast.


    She wanted to retract herself but she couldn¡¯t move.


    It seemed her lips had their own minds.


    On the other hand, Bill had longing enough to taste her seductive lips again.


    Thanks to his little guy¡¯s initiative.


    He swore to reward Adam in the future.


    Seeing his action¡¯s good result, Adam pped his hands with a wider cute smile.


    This made Arabe snap back to her senses.


    She pulled away from Bill and quickly stood up trying to take away his taste that was still lingering on


    her lips.


    ¡°Son, since you¡¯re done eating, let¡¯s watch a movie now.¡± Arabe tried so hard not to stagger and be


    obvious to everyone¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Okay, mommy. I am ready.¡± Adam quickly answered.¡± Daddy, I think you¡¯re done too. Care to join us


    for a movie date?¡± Of course, Adam would not want to end the night with his parents acting like the


    ideal couples he saw online and everywhere.


    ¡°Ah¡­ son, I think we have to excuse your dad tonight because he still had a business trip tomorrow.¡±


    Arabe quickly butted in. She was talking about Bill¡¯s appointment to the west. It was the meeting of


    Ginger¡¯s father. Even though she hadn¡¯t been there but she knew the distance and travel time of the


    ce. Also, she just didn¡¯t want him to be around anymore. She preferred to have Adam only on the


    couch having a movie date as Bill¡¯s presence was just too much for her to handle. Admittedly, her lips


    were still not sober from his kiss and even her entire system.


    ¡°Nah¡­ I wouldn¡¯t miss this.¡± Bill sounded yful as he quickly sat on the couch. Arabe¡¯s eyes grew


    wider. This man had no n to stop pestering her tonight. He sat while his long legs crossed one over


    another then his arms were spread on the backrest.


    Arabe could not help rolling her eyes at how Bill was cing himselffortably on the couch.


    ¡°Mommy, what are you waiting for?¡± Adam held his mom¡¯s hand he dragged her to sit on the couch.


    ¡°You go first.¡± Arabe was smarter enough to ce Adam beside his father.


    Then she sat beside Adam.


    Adam quickly yed the movie.


    It was a new movie about superheroes.


    Adam could not help but appreciate his mom more.


    His mom knew him very well and that included his favorite movies.


    While watching, Arabe opened a bucket of cheese popcorn.


    Adam was addicted to it every time he watched a movie.


    Actually, they both could not stop eating this vored popcorn when watching a movie.


    Adam¡¯s eyes sparkled seeing the movie and his favorite vored popcorn.


    When the movie started, Arabe tried to find her calm.


    It was a good thing that Adam was in the middle.


    She could hide from Bill.


    She even stopped herself from getting a scope in the bucket so she could avoid Bill¡¯s hand.


    Unexpectedly, Bill liked the cheese popcorn too.


    That made the family¡¯smon denominator.


    Under the stars, Arabe, Adam, and Bill watched the movie peacefully.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    There wasplete silence until Adam suddenly stood up yawning.


    ¡°Where are you going, honey?¡± Arabe quickly asked puzzled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry mom, I just want to experience your tent.¡± Adam was eyeing the Indian kiddie tent ced


    just beside the couch.


    He sounded while he was already walking toward his tent.


    ¡°Ah¡­ Son, do you want me to join you?¡± Obviously, she didn¡¯t want to be left alone on the couch with


    Bill.


    She quickly stood up and quickly follow Adam but when she was about to take her second step, Bill


    snatched her wrist and pulled her to him.


    It was a swift one that Arabe had no time to struggle and the next thing she knew, she was already


    on Bill¡¯sp while his arms were enclosing her body.


    Arabe was shocked but quickly snapped back to her senses.


    She jumped out from hisp and fell to his side but his arm was still on her waist and the other was


    holding her arm.


    ¡°Bill Sky! You pervert!¡± With a controlled voice, Arabe said angrily.


    ¡°Calm down. Let¡¯s finish the movie.¡± Bill looked at her calmly.


    ¡°No! Take off your hands away from me.¡± She tried her hard not to shout at him though she was already


    bursting in anger. For her, Bill was there to pester her. ¡°Are you doing this because you want to ruin my


    effort for Adam?¡± Even though she wanted to hit him and scream in his face, she couldn¡¯t. All she could


    do was a whisper so that Adam could not hear her.


    ¡°Mommy...Daddy... are you guys okay there?¡± Suddenly, Adam¡¯s head sneaked on their side.


    Quickly, they both turned to Adam at the same time.


    ¡°Of course. We are okay. Honey.¡± Arabe sounded first wearing her uneasy smile.


    The truth was she was irking.


    ¡°Daddy, please take care of mommy. I¡¯m just here in my tent if you need me.¡± Adam seemed to like his


    tent and the things stuffed inside.


    ¡°Go on, son. Don¡¯t worry. I got your mom.¡± Bill answered with a wink while his hand caressed Arabe¡¯s


    waist secretly.


    Arabe could feel his yful touch.


    She held herself not to giggle at what Bill was doing behind Adam.


    ¡°Okay. Enjoy your movie date, guys.¡± Adam mumbled then he turned around and went inside his tent


    again.


    ¡°Take off your hands!¡± Arabe quickly scolded him.


    Her tone carried a deadly threat already.


    ¡°Shhh¡­ Your son can hear you. You just said that you love me earlier in front of him. Do you want him


    to get disappointed?¡± Bill whispered.


    For whatever reason, his voice was sexy.


    ¡°But you are the first one who lied to him. You made him believe that you love his mom. You should not


    do that. In the future, your son¡¯s heart will be broken because of your doing.¡± She could not hold it


    anymore. She was angry with him for being so selfish and insensitive to his son.


    Amidst her nagging, Bill looked at her.


    His eyes were telling her something.


    They were serious and were staring at her keenly.


    ¡°Who said it¡¯s a lie?¡± After a while, he finally spoke.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, Bill, please stop ying!¡± If she had to plead to him, she would do it just for him to stop.


    She was enough of his lies. ¡°If you can make Adam believe you, spare me.¡± Arabe maintained her


    low voice.


    She was aware that Adam could hear them.


    Bill¡¯s grip on her waist tightened.


    His stare got sharper.


    She trembled a little but her eyes could not escape from his handsome face.


    His lips were inviting.


    She hated herself for appreciating him even though she was very annoyed at him.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Bill uttered but he stopped. His sharp eyes were pierced into her.


    ¡°What?¡± She asked impatiently.


    She just wanted to put an end to his nonsense.


    Bill¡¯s sexy lips parted ways.


    ¡°You have nothing to say because you¡­¡± She could not suppress her waiting any longer. He would just


    tell another lie and she didn¡¯t want to hear another nonsense from him but she was cut.


    Bill suddenly locked her lips with his.


    Arabe was shocked.


    She quickly pushed his shoulders but Bill didn¡¯t let go.


    His lips moved hungrily and gently.


    She could feel his desire.


    Controlled but bursting.


    It was irresistible.


    Arabe found her lips dancing with the rhythm.


    Her hands on his shoulders climbed around his neck.


    Then Bill released her lips.


    He lifted her chin so she could face him before he spoke in a dignified tone, ¡°Now, tell me if it''s a lie.¡±

 Chapter 330 : In The West

    Chapter 330 : In The West


    The next morning, Arabe woke up to a piece of funky kid music and she could hear Adam''s cute


    voice.


    If she was not mistaken, Adam was singing apanied by the beat.


    She thought she was just dreaming as she slowly opened her eyes.


    To her shock, she was inside a car.


    She was lying in the passenger seat slightly reclined and the first thing her eyesnded on was the


    stereo of the car where the energetic music came from.


    Then her eyes drifted to the man who was driving the car.


    She quickly jumped onto her seat as she fixed herself.


    Bill Sky was handsomely driving the car wearing his ck ray ban.


    Cool and sexy with his hair dropped down covering his forehead.


    She wanted to take her time looking at her good morning view but her mind was in a panic trying to


    think why she was inside his car afterst night.


    "Mommy, your awake! Good morning my beautiful mom." Adam''s enthusiastic voice was like an rm


    clock.


    She suddenly snapped back to her senses.


    Bill looked at her and even though she could not see his eyes, she felt his gaze permeating all over her.


    It made her feel conscious about herself.


    She quickly looked at herself as the question in her mind was left unanswered.


    She still couldn''t think why she got inside his car.


    In an instant, her eyes widened in shock.


    She was just wearing her pajamas fromst night.


    A simple long-sleeve shirt partnered with its long pants printed with a bugs bunny character.


    It was the only conservative pajamas inside her closet in the mansion.


    She didn''t even know who both that stuff.


    The only thing she knew was there was one big closet there for all woman''s stuff and Adam said it was


    all for her.


    All things inside were new.


    It was always a girl''s instinct to detect something used and unused.


    Just to avoid the awkwardness and him, she looked at the back to see Adam.


    With an immediate smile, "Good morning honey!" She greeted Adam in a cheerful voice. "Baby...can


    you tell me where are we going?" She then asked controlling her panic attack. Adam was wearing a


    yellow tee and white shorts. He was also wearing his square-shaped ck sunsses and a bucket


    hat looking so gorgeous.


    The father and the son were exceedingly handsome.


    "Mommy, dad said we are going on vacation," Adam answered her excitedly.


    "Oh,". She mumbled looking at herself. The two men were too handsome and dressed gorgeously but


    she was wearing her pajamas. Clenching her fists, she could only think of one thing. This was Bill''s


    doing. Surely, he did it on purpose for her to be theughing stock. It seemed Bill Sky had no n to


    stop pestering him. " Where, baby?" This question was for Adam but she looked at Bill already killing


    him in her mind.


    "We are going to the west, mom," Adam answered cheerfully.


    He was securely fastened to his seatbelt while his head was moving up and down dancing to the tune


    inside the car.


    Upon hearing Adam, she then remembered something.


    Looking at Bill frowning and mocking.


    Today, Bill was driving to Ginger''s house in the west.


    It was a long drive but Bill was very determined to drive there.


    It seemed he was going to introduce Adam to Ginger''s family.


    With her thought, she felt a bit nuisance.


    She could feel a pang in her heart.


    Could it be she was jealous that her son would be introduced to another woman?


    But what about her? What was Bill nning for her? Is he going to introduce her as Adam''s nanny?


    She heard that Bill was going to meet Ginger''s father, Is Bill going to ask for Ginger''s hand today?


    Arabe heaved a deep sigh trying to calm herself.


    Why did she feel so bad about it? She should be screaming in happiness right now since Bill Sky would


    no longer be in her life so soon.


    Arabe leaned on the headrest trying to maintain her sanity.


    The music was very lively but she could not absorb the vibe from it.


    Her eyes looked at the long winding road.


    It was clear and had no obstacles around it.


    Trees were few and the sun was shining brightly.


    Her eyes focused on the concrete road as her mind brought her tost night''s event.


    "Tell me if it was a lie." After Bill kissed her passionately, he spoke. His eyes were proving and his tone


    carried a subtle seriousness.


    Her heartbeat stopped. Her lips could still taste the delectable intimacy they shared. It brought her to


    the night when they first met in the bar. When she kissed him then he deepened the kiss and didn''t let


    her go. She could feel his intense desire, the longingness, hunger, and excitement through his lips.


    Gosh!


    She wanted more...


    But no!


    "Hah!" Arabe released a cracking mockery. "Ha!ha!ha!" She could not help it.


    Sheughed insulting him.


    Why did she have to let her feelings ruin her again?


    Bill Sky would never love her.


    Bill Sky knows no love.


    If there was someone who would hurt her, it would not be Bill Sky but herself.


    It was because she already knew how terrible this man was but if she still let herself fall to this man, it


    was already her to me.


    "Mr. Sky. I''m tired already. Goodnight." Badly wanting to avoid him and kill her crazy feelings from his


    kiss, Arabe quickly added in azy tone.


    She had to end this night otherwise she could not promise if she could still hold her guard.


    Bill was too hot and alluring to handle.


    His charm could easily bewitch her.


    His kiss could make her out of control.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Then she quickly stood up and raised her hand to the butler who was waiting in a distance.


    She signaled to Adam''s tent.


    The butler quickly lifted the sleeping Adam then they left. Arabe stopped in the middle and turned


    around to face the man who was still sitting on the couch with a nk expression.


    "I wish you luck in your business trip to the west." She added meaningfully. Her tone carried sarcasm


    then she left.


    On that night, she slept in Adam''s room.


    "Can you stop the car? I want to use a bathroom." Arabe suddenly sounded to the man who was


    focused on the road.


    It seemed there was so much she needed to know and Bill should do the exining.


    He could not just drag her with him to Ginger''s house.


    She wanted to protest but she could not say it in front of Adam.


    Bill turned to her. "In the next gasoline station." He uttered briefly and calmly then went back to focus


    on the road.


    After hearing him, Arabe heaved a deep sigh trying to calm herself.


    This man''s arrogance was getting her nerves.


    As promised, Bill stopped at the next gasoline station.


    Adam quickly loosened his seatbelt and said, "Mommy, I''m going to use the restroom too."


    "Okay, let''s go!" Before Arabe got out of the car she looked at Bill.


    Her eyes were saying ''Exin everything.'' It was not asking but ordering him.


    Bill just smirked at her then he went out too.


    "Daddy, I''m a man now. I''m going with you." Adam chased Bill and held his hand.


    The little boy looked proud.


    The father and son were so stunning in the eyes of the women around them.


    "OMG! They are so handsome! Are they celebrities? Are they siblings? I think I want to marry both of


    them." Arabe heard someone from the three girls they encountered giggling.


    ''Siblings?'' Arabe caught only one word as she frowned and rolled her eyes mocking Bill Sky.


    How could he be a sibling of her son? She wanted to chase the girl and correct her as she was very


    annoyed with her word.


    "Oh, I think, I already love them both." The other girl answered. "Me too!" The third girl cheerfully


    joined.


    Arabe heaved a sigh and shook her head to get rid of her annoyance.


    When she got inside the toilet, she quickly washed her face and looked at the mirror as she spoke to


    herself. "Rx... Cool down... You can''t lose your temper in front of Adam." She blurted in the air as


    her memory fromst night suddenly shed across her mind again.


    "Yes. I love your dad." Those were her words to pacify Adam. With her words, she felt the hair behind


    her neck had risen.


    "Arabe... Calm down. Do this for Adam. Do this for your son. You can''t hurt him now. Okay?" She


    was talking in the mirror like she had gone crazy.


    "Okay." Then she nodded agreeing to her own words.


    When she got out of the restroom, Bill was already standing outside the male''s room waiting for Adam.


    Surely, Adam got rid of him.


    With that, Arabe felt lucky.


    Now that she was given a chance to confront him and she would not miss it.


    "Mr. Sky, now that we are alone, can you tell me why are you bringing me and Adam to see your future


    wife and father-inw? Are you insane?" Her anger was bursting as she clenched her fists hard and


    gritted her teeth.


    "Hmmm..." Bill hummed and nodded. "What''s wrong? Don''t you like to witness a special event?" He


    asked calmly but his eyes were sarcastic.


    "No! I don''t want to. I don''t care about your special event." Full of irritation, she answered back. ¡°I don''t


    care about you and I don''t care about your matters!" She added roughly putting a strong emphasis on


    her every word.


    Bill took off his sunsses and put them inside his pocket.


    The coldness in his eyes was clearly shown as he grabbed Arabe''s shoulders and pushed her


    against the wall.


    With overwhelmed shock, she struggled but it was to no avail.


    Bill''s grip on her was showing his intense resentment toward her.


    "Let me go, Mr. Sky." She yelled softly as she was aware Adam could possibly hear her.


    ¡°Enough!¡± Bill¡¯s dangerous voice frightened her.


    She stood frozen.


    His eyes were pierced into her like they were going to eat her in whole. ¡°You should know that your


    stubbornness had consequences, right?¡± Bill was trying to control his temper but this girl just wracking


    everything. ¡°If you can¡¯t put up with my matter then get lost.¡± He added full of sarcasm. His eyes


    showed impatience.


    Arabe felt like running out of breath.


    ¡®Get lost.¡¯ These words made her tremble.


    She wanted to run away from him but she could never leave Adam.


    It made her worried about her position in Adam¡¯s life.


    What if Bill would get rid of her that instant?


    Or Bill would hide Adam from her again?


    No! She could not let it happen.


    Bill¡¯s words were a p on her face.


    Not only her face but her heart.


    His words made her feel her greatest fear.


    The fear of losing Adam again.


    ¡°Mom, dad¡­ what are you guys doing there?¡± Suddenly, Adam¡¯s voice was heard.


    They both turned in the direction of the voice. Adam was already in front of them. Bill quickly loosened


    his grip on her shoulders while Arabe quickly released a sweet smile for her son.


    ¡°Ah¡­ Daddy and I¡­ ah...¡± Arabe was lost for words. Her heart was about to shatter due to Bill¡¯s


    words.


    ¡°Mom and I were talking about the ces we can goter.¡± Bill¡¯s voice came to her rescue.


    After hearing his dad, Adam jumped and pped his hands.


    He was very excited about this vacation.


    Both of his parents were with him and he had nothing more to ask. ¡°Yes!¡± He blurted out excitedly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, honey!¡± Arabe quickly escaped from Bill''s grip and got Adam¡¯s hand.


    They walked together to the car.


    Inside the car, Bill yed Adam¡¯s music.


    The boy was singing behind while the two adults were not on good terms.


    There was a deafening silence between them.


    Bill was focused on the road with one hand maneuvering the steering wheel.


    Arabe was also staring at the road nkly.


    They were like couples who had just gone into a fight and had no n to reconcile.


    When they arrived at Ginger¡¯s family ce, Ginger together with her servants weed them outside.


    It seemed the whole west was Ginger¡¯s family.


    If Arabe was not mistaken, they were on a huge ranch.


    There¡¯s arge vineyard and on the other side, there are lots of horses, cows, and goats.


    ¡°Wee, Bill! I¡¯m so happy that you made it! Wee to ournd!¡± Since Ginger studied and was


    raised abroad, there was no single trace of a farming lifestyle in her. She was a ssy and chic city girl.


    ¡°This is my boy, Adam.¡± Bill just nodded at Ginger and held Adam¡¯s shoulders.


    ¡°Adam, meet Aunt Ginger.¡± Bill introduced Adam and Ginger properly.


    ¡°Hi, Aunt Ginger. By the way, how big is yournd?¡± It seemed not only Arabe was wondering about


    that but also Adam.


    Gingerughed at the cuteness of the little boy.


    ¡°All that you can see is my family¡¯snd.¡± She answered with a sweet smile.


    Adam¡¯s eyes got rounder in astonishment.


    Even Arabe was so amazed by Ginger¡¯snd.


    ¡°Oh, I know you. We¡¯ve met again. Wee, Arabe!¡± Ginger sounded friendly as she strode toward


    her and hugged her.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your dad?¡± Bill sounded impatient.


    Arabe could feel that Bill didn¡¯t like seeing Ginger hugging her.


    She felt like Bill got angry every time someone treated her nicely.


    There¡¯s no doubt Bill wanted to see her beaten and mocked.


    Even though, she humbled herself as she could not lose Adam again.


    ¡°Dad will meet you at dinner tonight, Bill. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± Ginger sounded apologetic.


    Bill nodded at her with a serious expression. Then in just the next second, a man riding a horse arrived.


    "Oh! That is my brother, Victor. " Ginger blurted to the handsome and topless man on his horse.


    He was wearing a cowboy hat. His sexy firm muscles were screaming.


    He jumped off from his horse and strode in Arabe''s direction.


    Victor suddenly held Arabe''s hand, knelt on one knee, and kissed it.


    "You are beautiful. I''m Victor." He spoke gentlemanly.

 Chapter 331 : Adams Nanny

    Chapter 331 : Adam''s Nanny


    ¡°Victor, behave yourself.¡± Ginger quickly snapped out her younger brother. ¡°They are my visitors.¡± She


    added feeling a bit off of her brother¡¯s manner.


    Arabe stood frozen.


    Victor¡¯s action was unexpected.


    His eyes were full of admiration for her.


    ¡°Rx my dear sister, I¡¯m just admiring her.¡± Victor winked at Arabe and released her hand but his


    meaningful eyes were pierced into hers.


    Arabe could see Victor as an easy-go-lucky guy.


    A yful super-hot cowboy.


    Everyone¡¯s starended on Victor.


    The sharpest eyes were deadly stabbing the scene.


    They carried catastrophe and were very scary.


    The scene must end soon or things would go bad.


    ¡°Sorry for my younger brother¡¯s attitude, Arabe. He manage this entire ce so he was not used to


    seeing beauties outside the fence.¡± Ginger sounded very apologetic.


    ¡°Oh, so your name is Arabe. Nice name by the way! I will see you againter, yeah?¡± Victor¡¯s


    attention was only focused on Arabe. He seemed not interested in the other visitors as he jumped


    back to his horse after his words. ¡°Yahhh!¡± Then he left with his horse just like that.


    Arabe was dumbfounded by Victor until her eyesnded on Bill¡¯s cold eyes.


    Their eyes met.


    She immediately saw great danger in his eyes so she immediately avoided them.


    ¡®Why is this man always angry with me? As if I wanted to be with him?'' Arabe rolled her eyes secretly


    with her maniptive thoughts. ''He was the one to bring me here! And that¡­ my words earlier¡­ I just


    speak honestly. Why he is so angry?¡¯ Even though she tried not to be affected by Bill¡¯s attitude, she still


    could not help thinking about him. Her thoughts were making her restless.


    ¡°Bill, I know you are all tired. So, I prepared a room for you. Pleasee with me!¡± Ginger quickly


    snapped them out.


    Bill opened his car¡¯spartment with his small remote and Ginger¡¯s servants automatically got out


    their bags.


    Arabe was very clueless about the things that were happening in front of her.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    It seemed Bill had got it all prepared for himself and Adam but what about her?


    She quickly chased the servants to check if she had her things included in the bags but Ginger stopped


    her.


    ¡°Arabe, you want to share a room with me so we can have a girl¡¯s chit-chat tonight?¡± Ginger


    suddenly stopped her. She halted and looked at Ginger without anything to say. Of course, she wanted


    to sleep with her rather than sleeping beside Bill Sky. She was about to say something but, ¡°No. Adam


    needs a nanny.¡± Bill answered Ginger briefly. Arabe could not believe what he just said.


    So, she was right the whole time.


    He was going to introduce her as a nanny.


    Nice!


    Since Adam yfully followed the servants ahead of them, the boy didn¡¯t hear his father.


    Otherwise, her boy would get mad at him.


    Unfortunately, Bill knew that Adam would surely protect her that¡¯s why he deliberately said it without her


    son¡¯s presence.


    She clenched her fists in annoyance.


    ¡®nanny!¡¯


    She could not get rid of the word he said and it kept on bugging her mind making her a nuisance and it


    irked her so much.


    Despite this, she just looked at Bill full of hatred.


    Bill didn¡¯t mind her as he smirked in mockery.


    ¡°Oh! Okay¡­ If that¡¯s the case. I leave Arabe to you then.¡± Ginger answered without any trace of


    doubt. ¡°Here we are!¡± She added excitedly walking inside the room.


    Bill and Arabe followed.


    It was not just a room but a wooden vi.


    There was a living room inside, a dining room and 2 bedrooms.


    The first bedroom was small and had only one single bed.


    Adam¡¯s things were already ced there when they arrived.


    Then, the second bedroom was the master bedroom.


    It had a queen size bed.


    Obviously, it was for Bill.


    His bags were already ced inside.


    Then what about her?


    On the couch of the living room?


    Or maybe she would squeeze herself into Adam¡¯s bed.


    That was her n for the moment.


    Adam seemed to be energetic.


    He went out to y ball with the other servant.


    Ginger was touring them inside the vi until they ended up outside the master bedroom. ¡°I hope your


    stay would befortable here. I will see you guys tonight for dinner?¡± Ginger asked full of positivity.


    ¡°We¡¯ll be there,¡± Bill answered briefly.


    After hearing him, Ginger exited excitedly.


    After Ginger had left, Arabe quickly strode inside the master bedroom to check Bill''s bags if she had


    things inside.


    She was in dire need of new clothes.


    Plus, she could not stand Bill¡¯s presence.


    She just wished that Bill would go out and y with Adam outside but it didn¡¯t happen.


    When she was about to close the door, Bill strongly pushed it from the outside.


    His handsome angry face suddenly appeared in front of her.


    She didn¡¯t know what to do as she was going to have a panic attack.


    Her heartbeat was racing so fast and she didn¡¯t know what to do to calm herself.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, since you brought me here without my permission, I¡¯m assuming that you also brought some


    things that I needed.¡± Mustering all her courage to say something, Arabe took a few steps back.


    ¡°Where do you think you are going?¡± Bill seemed to read her mind.


    Billpletely strode inside and closed the door.


    His expression was so serious making her tremble in fright.


    She didn¡¯t know how to handle him anymore.


    All she knew was she needed to be smart.


    She could not fight with his anger nor anger him more.


    But how could she live up to his temper and tricks?


    She could not allow him to just mock her forever.


    All in all, she had to act properly for Adam.


    ¡°I need a bath and I need clothes¡± Arabe answered trying to control herself from breaking down.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t bring you clothes.¡± Billzily uttered unbuttoning his shirt in front of her.


    ¡°What?¡± She was really pissed off. This man was really crazy and ill-mannered. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    She added with a troubled tone.


    Bill was left only with his pants.


    She quickly turned around to avoid the topless man.


    ¡°Grrr¡­ Why are you always pestering me Bill Sky?¡± She already dropped his title.


    She couldn¡¯t just control herself anymore as she just only wanted to live peacefully but Bill was not so


    generous enough to give it to her. ¡°You have Ginger already. I don¡¯t mind being the nanny for my own


    son. Just stop being angry with me. Just leave me alone!¡± Her stubborn tears dripped down


    immediately.


    She never wanted to cry but it was just too much for her to handle.


    She felt always humiliated.


    She felt so helpless.


    ¡°I¡¯m not angry with you,¡± Bill answered. His tone was gentle. His voice was behind her. ¡°I¡­ I just don¡¯t


    want to see you with another guy. That Victor, I want to crush him for holding your hand.¡± She could


    feel Bill¡¯s fresh breath behind her neck. It made her neck¡¯s hair rise.


    ¡°Why?¡± She asked not wanting to turn around to face him but Bill held her shoulders and moved her


    around.


    He lifted her chin.


    She refused and quickly wiped her tears.


    She didn¡¯t want Bill to see her tears but it was toote.


    Bill lifted her chin again.


    His sharp eyes pierced hers then he gently wiped her tears away with his thumb.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡± Bill¡¯s eyes were very sincere but her mind was refusing to believe what she saw.


    Her mind was trying to go against what her heart had felt.


    She looked at Bill in a very exhausted state.


    She didn¡¯t want to fight anymore and she was already very tired.


    Fighting with him was no winning.


    Bill was controlling everything.


    He was controlling her life.


    With her teary eyes, Bill rested his forehead on her. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. We have to talk.¡± He whispered.


    Why did she feel his voice made her soul find its inner peace?


    No! She should not forget that the man is Bill Sky.


    He is a cruel man.


    He was just tricking her.


    With her thoughts, she averted her gaze to the side to avoid being fooled by his eyes¡¯ sincerity but Bill


    lifted her chin again to face him. ¡°You can¡¯t escape this. Please stop being so stubborn.¡± He


    Obviously, he was trying his best to control his temper.


    Arabe¡¯s tears made his heart clench.


    ¡°I don¡¯t¡­I don¡¯t want to hear you.¡± She trembled strongly refusing him.


    She knew Bill¡¯s effect on her and she was afraid of it.


    ¡°Why?¡± Bill asked frowning.


    He really wanted the answering from her than assuming everything.


    He was very puzzled why Arabe was so reserved with him.


    He was also tired of this situation, especially their rtionship.


    It annoyed him a lot especially when Arabe said that she didn¡¯t care about his matter.


    It was like a p on his face.


    There was no other woman who had said that to him.


    All women he met wanted to have every piece of him.


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t want to be fooled again.¡± Arabe mustered her courage to answer him honestly.


    It was one of her fears.


    She feared too much.


    For her, it was better to fear that much rather than find herself falling into his trap again.


    ¡°Fooled?¡± After hearing Arabe, Bill frowned sounding so puzzled and in disbelief.


    He met her cowardly eyes.


    ¡°As far as I remembered you are the one who fooled me.¡± He hissed.


    Though he tried so hard to maintain his calm in dealing with her, it seemed it was very difficult to do.


    His temper was going to explode remembering what Arabe had done to him.


    Arabe could not believe Bill was using her to fool him when he was the reason why he did it.


    He was full of himself not seeing his own fault.


    ¡°No! You fooled me first!¡± Enraged, she pushed Bill remembering her miserable experiences with him.


    ¡°Bill Sky, you are the one who made me do it to you.¡± Her tears came out again pouring like rain.


    The pain in her voice pierced into Bill¡¯s heart giving a pang in the deepest part.


    ¡°I told you that I was pregnant but you wanted me to abort Adam.¡± Her tone was ming him.


    "Abort?" Bill asked frowning. His tone was shocked.


    She held this hate for a very long time and now, she released it like a strong blow. ¡°I almost lost Adam


    because of you because you believe Trishia more than me. How could you!¡± Arabe could not help


    but pped him.


    With everything she had been through because she let her life entangle with him, one p was not


    enough topensate for her agony. Arabe hit Bill¡¯s chest repeatedly as she was losing her control.


    She was brought to her awful past where Bill was the reason for her miseries.


    She felt it was unending.


    Bill had no n to stop her suffering.


    Bill epted every pounce she made.


    Then he grasped her hands and enclosed her in his arms.


    Arabe struggled but Bill didn¡¯t release her until she cried inside his embrace.


    She cried about everything.


    The pain, her depression, and her fears.


    She just wanted to cry.


    Bill caressed her back. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m very sorry.¡± He whispered kissing Arabe¡¯s head.


    ¡°Mommy, daddy¡­ are you guys there?¡± Adam¡¯s voice was suddenly heard.


    He was knocking on their door.


    Immediately it broke themotion inside and Arabe was quickly snapped back to her senses.


    She pushed Bill¡¯s shoulders strongly then, she wiped her tears.


    Adam should not see her crying.


    ¡°I¡¯ming, honey!¡± She answered trying to make her tone cheerful.


    She opened the door without ncing at Bill again.


    ¡°Mommy, daddy. Look what I got!¡± Adam ran inside holding a huge size of a mango.


    He seemed so amazed that he shared his amazement with his parents.


    ¡°Wow! That looks so delicious. Can we eat this now? Let¡¯s go to the kitchen.¡± Arabe eximed


    driving Adam outside and avoiding Bill.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, mom,¡± Adam answered excitedly.


    Then the mother and son left.


    In the shower room, Bill let the water take over his body.


    He felt like losing something as his heart was still clenching hard.


    Arabe¡¯s words hit him really hard.


    It was a long time ago but his memory was still fresh about that event that happened 7 years ago.


    That night, he looked for her.


    He wanted to talk to her and let her exin everything but he saw her left with Jayson Hansen.


    The guy who was her ex-boyfriend and the guy who was in the video on stage.


    That night, his dad died.


    He wanted to curse her but he still gave her the chance to leave.


    His heart was seeking the truth as it didn¡¯t want to believe everything.


    He investigated thoroughly.


    In just a short period of time, the culprit was identified.


    Arabe¡¯s father.


    He was helping Jayson Hansen to get the Blue Emerald project in exchange for money.


    Bill stopped the investigation.


    For some inexplicable reason, he wanted to bury the information.


    What he could not ept was he was falling in love with the daughter of the person who caused the


    death of his father.


    She was not the only one who suffered but also him.


    How could he love the daughter of his enemy?


    His revenge was still on.

 Chapter 332: Mr. Heather

    Chapter 332: Mr. Heather


    Dinner time had arrived.


    Adam could not make it because his tummy ached after eating too many mangoes earlier.


    Ginger''s family doctor stayed in Adam''s room to monitor the child''s condition.


    Though it was all well, Arabe let the doctor stay.


    Plus, the house little buddy was tired from the long drive and ying ball with the ranch''s boys.


    Meanwhile, Arabe was not in the mood to go.


    There was no reason for her to attend the dinner if it weren''t for Ginger who was so nice to her.


    Ginger was inviting her to dinner and she could not resist her as she even brought her to the main


    family mansion.


    They went to her room and lend her a new set of luxury clothes she bought abroad.


    Well for her, it was better to be Ginger rather than Bill.


    After their conversation in the room, she already avoided him.


    She had to find her calm to still yed the role of being a loving mother to Adam''s father.


    Adam would surely be disappointed if she could not hold her temper and fight against his father.


    "There you go! Wow! You are so beautiful, Arabe!" Ginger was too astonished by her masterpiece.


    She did Arabe''s make-up and was very proud of her oue.


    Arabe was a natural beauty and she didn''t need to wear heavy make-up to conquer the eyes of her


    audience.


    Arabe looked at herself in the mirror wearing a simple smile.


    Ginger didn''t know that she was an expert in this field.


    She loved to beautify people and she made money from her make-up skills.


    Just not to disappoint Ginger, she didn''t mention it.


    "You too, Ginger! You are very gorgeous!" Arabe praised her back.


    "Are you sure?" Ginger looked at Arabe with round curious eyes.


    "You know what? I have a lot of suitors abroad but when I met Bill, oh my gosh! I''m like I''m going crazy.


    I started to question myself if I''m beautiful enough. I want to be beautiful in his eyes always." Ginger


    shyly confessed.


    Her expression was shy but she was determined to hook up with Bill Sky.


    Hearing Ginger, Arabe could not help but mocked Bill in her heart.


    "Do you like Bill that much?" Arabe was so curious about Ginger''s feelings.


    Ginger was good to her, unlike Bill''s other women who wanted to kill her just to get Bill Sky when in fact


    she didn''t own Bill and she didn''t have any n of owning him.


    "Oh,mon sis, how could you ask that? What eyes do you have? Bill Sky? The mighty Bill Sky?


    Even abroad, he was every woman''s dream." Ginger answered with sparkled eyes.


    Arabe underestimated Ginger''s affection toward Bill, Ginger was head over heels for him.


    "Oh..." That was the only thing Arabe uttered.


    If only she was the type of woman who could backstab someone for Ginger to be discouraged and not


    pursue her feelings but Arabe was not the type.


    She rather listened than say bad things to other people.


    "Arabe, maybe you can help me with Bill. Maybe... his favorite food? His favorite book? Music? The


    brand of his favorite scent?" Ginger sounded excitedly like a teenager who had a crush on the captain


    yer of their university.


    Arabe knew it.


    Ginger was very eager to have their chit-chat moment so she could ask for all of Bill''s information.


    For Arabe, it didn''t matter as Ginger was very nice to her.


    "Ahmmm..." Arabe didn''t know what to say.


    How would she possibly answer Ginger when she didn''t even know.


    She was with him before but she had no interest in getting to know him well as their rtionship could


    bepared to a cat and a dog.


    "I don''t know." She added with an uneasy expression.


    "Don''t get me wrong but are you the nanny of Adam?" Ginger was a bit shy about her question. "I''m


    just curious what is it like living with Bill under one roof." She added trying to avoid misinterpretation.


    Again, Arabe didn''t know what to say.


    It seemed Ginger didn''t do any research about her.


    It was understandable that Bill''s personal life was discreet to everyone as he had an expert team who


    shut down all the news relevant to his private life.


    "How did you apply for that position? Did Bill choose you personally? But ...you are married to my


    ssmate, Eric, right? Gosh! Eric is a billionaire! How could he let you be a nanny for Bill''s son? Or are


    you already a nanny before you meet Eric? Is there something I missed?" Ginger seemed to have no


    n to finish her interrogation.


    Arabe felt a bit awkward with the direction of their conversation.


    The topic was not just for her.


    She could not answer all of Ginger''s questions because she didn''t want to lie.


    If not for Bill, she would not lie to Adam.


    Her guilt still couldn''t recover and now she would make another lie to answer all of Ginger''s questions.


    That was already absurd!


    Bill was really putting her in a difficult situation.


    "Ginger... Adam is my ...." Arabe could not handle it. She didn''t want to lie anymore and decided to


    tell the truth but she was cut by a knock on the door.


    "Ms. Heather, your father is already in the venue.'' A voice of a man was heard.


    "Oh... Thank you, butler Louie." Ginger answered politely. "I guess we have to go. My father is not good


    at waiting." Ginger quickly held Arabe''s hand and she dragged her out. They walked in a hurry.


    Arabe sensed that Ginger was quite scared of her dad.


    She could feel his nervousness while they were walking to a huge garden.


    When they arrived, Arabe saw a long table filled with different meals.


    They were dressed in a colorful presentation.


    They were really cooked at their best.


    The fruits and vegetables look very fresh.


    They were freshly picked.


    Then her eyesnded on a dignified man who was sitting at the edge of the long table.


    His heavy expression could instantly change the atmosphere.


    "Good evening dad.," Ginger quickly hugged and kissed him on the forehead.


    That was the time Bill arrived with his always gorgeous-looking persona.


    His hair was fixed clean on the side.


    His face was neatly shaved.


    What a good-looking man.


    He was wearing a royal blue shirt paired with white pants.


    No necktie and coat just casual but one could easily say that he is the VIP.


    Arabe looked at him and Bill looked at her.


    Arabe was wearing a ck v-neck sleeveless knee-high dress embracing her curves.


    Ginger was generous enough to hand her a new dress she just bought abroad.


    She was alluring and no one could resist her beauty, especially tonight.


    "Oh, Bill. You arrived on time." Ginger instantly noticed Bill.


    Her eyes fancied the handsome man in front of her.


    "Good evening, Mr. Heather." Bill went to give his hand to the man who was steadily sitting just looking


    inly at them.


    Mr. Heater was kind enough to shake Bill''s hand. "Finally, Mr. Bill Sky..." The man uttered his name


    meaningfully. His tone was strict.


    "Dad, meet also Arabe. Mr. Sky''s son''s nanny." Ginger sounded pulling Arabe to her father.


    Arabe forced herself to smile though she felt very awkward.


    She didn''t belong there and she was not included in that event but it was toote.


    She could not escape anymore.


    "Good evening. Mr. Heather. Arabe... Arabe Jones." She said politely shaking Mr. Heatner''s hand.


    "Such a beautiful woman for a nanny." Mr. Heathermented. His eyes were also meaningful.


    Arabe tried her best to smile in response to Mr. Heather''spliment.


    "Okay, take your seat everyone. The business can wait but the food can''t." Mr. Heather sounded stern.


    The garden was quite cozy and the fresh air was very rxing but the atmosphere seemed filled with


    tension.


    Arabe could feel Mr. Heather''s indifference.


    Ginger was also a bit disturbed.


    Bill was just in his usual emotionless expression.


    Now, she really regretteding to the table.


    She should have stayed in the vi or refused Ginger''s invitation.


    It seemed Mr. Heather would give Bill Sky a problem.


    He seemed not easy to persuade.


    The servants were serving them wine.


    No one was talking.


    It was very quiet until someone came in.


    "Good evening, everyone. My apology for beingte." Victor sounded in a loud energetic voice.


    This time he wore a stripe polo shirt and denim pants.


    "Victor, didn''t you know the time for dinner?" Mr. Heathermented displeased seeing his son arrive


    "Dad, rx. I had some important matter to attend to." Victor answered. He seemed used to having his


    dad¡¯s temper in control.


    ¡°What is more important than your family?¡± Mr. Heather asked frowning. His tone was displeased.


    Arabe could feel the tension in the air surging up.


    Ginger lowered her head obviously she was humiliated by her family and Bill was just calm. He was the


    most rxed in the ce.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m hungry. Food can¡¯t wait.¡± Just to kill the tension between him and his dad, Victor jokingly


    sounded then he went to sit down beside Bill.


    Before he sat down properly, he saw Arabe and he winked at her.


    Mr. Heather opted to keep silent and he continued his eating.


    ¡°Bill, I haven¡¯t introduced you two properly. This is my younger Victor.¡± Ginger said shyly.


    ¡°Victor.¡± Victor sounded as he tapped Bill¡¯s shoulder. Aplete opposite of Ginger, Victor behaved


    casually.


    Bill just nodded at Victor.


    ¡°What a wonderful night to dine in with a beautiful visitor.¡± Suddenly Victor mumbled looking at


    Arabe.


    Hearing him, everyone¡¯s eyesnded on him.


    Arabe looked at Victor uneasy.


    Ginger was a bit humiliated by her brother¡¯s vocal admiration while Bill had the sharpest eyes.


    ¡°Victor, you are making my friend here, shy. I¡¯m sorry Arabe. My brother seemed to admire you a lot


    and he is a bit of like that.¡± Ginger rolled her eyes at Victor giving him a warning.


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ fine.¡± Arabe felt she had to say something to kill the awkwardness.


    ¡°Thanks a lot. I¡¯m just appreciating beauty. What¡¯s wrong with that my dear sister?¡± Victor defended


    himself jokingly until something banged on the table creating a loud sound. Mr. Heather put his knife


    and spoon on the table loudly.


    Everyone was stunned and looked at him.


    Mr. Heather acted normal then he said, ¡°Can we continue eating now?¡±


    No one answered him but everyone followed quickly.


    From that moment, everyone ate in silence.


    Ginger and Victor stopped bickering.


    Mr. Heather was not the man who was easy to get along with which made Arabe wonder how Bill


    would pursue him.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    After a while, the dinner went well.


    The servants were quick to clean up the table and put wines in their cups and mix fruits and cheese on


    the table.


    Now it was time for the business meeting.


    Arabe just wanted to leave.


    For her, it was Bill and Ginger¡¯s matter and she didn¡¯t want to get involved.


    Listening to them there would be just a waste of time.


    She didn¡¯t want to hear anything.


    She didn¡¯t want to witness how Bill courted Ginger¡¯s father.


    Just thinking about this made her a nuisance.


    She just wanted to flee but how?


    Knowing Mr. Heather¡¯s character, she just didn¡¯t want him to be misinterpreted.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, Mr. Bill Sky, it seemed you are very willing to get what you wanted.¡± Mr. Heather started the


    conversation.


    Bill was sipping his wine calmly.


    His slender fingers were holding the wine ss elegantly.


    One could easily say that he was used to dealing with such matters.


    His expression was unreadable.


    On the other hand, Arabe was uneasy with Mr. Heather¡¯s words as her mind went wild again this


    time.


    Her thoughts were exploding because it was a lot in her mind.


    Undoubtedly, Bill always gets what he wanted and that long drive was nothing to him.


    Arabe could feel her heart clenched with her thoughts.


    ¡°That just shows how I work things out,¡± Bill answered briefly. His tone carried formality.


    Mr. Heather nodded after hearing Bill. ¡°With all the praises you got all over the world, there¡¯s no doubt


    about that.¡± Mr. Heather seemed to hear a lot about Bill Sky. Obviously, he did his research. ¡°However,¡±


    He added with a meaningful tone. ¡°Can you give me a reason why I am going to give my own to you?¡±


    Arabe didn¡¯t know why but she felt so intense and nervous about the topic of their conversation.


    She could not breathe.


    To get rid of her situation, she focused on drinking.


    She could not deny that the wine on the farm was really good.


    It was the most soothing wine she had tasted.


    ¡°Resources. As promised, everything here will be taken care of.¡± Bill answered eloquently.


    Mr. Heather nodded absorbing his answer.


    He knew he didn¡¯t say more.


    The Sky Corporation offered him tripled amount to get hisnd.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, do you have a family of your own?¡± Mr. Heather suddenly asked meaningfully which made


    everyone surprised.


    Even Bill¡¯s collect persona was a bit stunned by Mr. Heather¡¯s question.


    Though he was stunned, he quickly recovered as he knew Mr. Heather was going to pinpoint


    something.


    ¡°Do you have a wife?¡± Mr. Heather added. He was unreadable.


    Arabe almost spewed the wine out of her throat.


    She knew she should not be hearing their conversation but what could she do. S


    he was there with them.


    However, her ears were patiently waiting and very curious for Bill¡¯s answer.


    There was a deafening silence for a moment.


    ¡°I have.¡± Bill suddenly answered briefly in a serious tone.

 Chapter 333: The Land

    Chapter 333: The Land


    All eyes fell onto Bill.


    Grasping some more air, Arabe couldn¡¯t fight the nervousness she felt with Bill¡¯s confession.


    ¡®Married?¡¯


    ¡®To whom?¡¯


    ¡®What¡¯s with him?¡¯


    ¡®What is he trying to do?¡¯


    ¡®Why is he telling that to them now?¡¯


    ¡®No¡­ Bill is putting her again into a difficult situation.¡¯


    Arabe¡¯s thoughts made her feel restless.


    She just hoped she was wrong.


    ¡°I had once.¡± Bill sounded again with an emphasis in every word then he looked at Arabe with an


    unreadable expression.


    Arabe looked at him confused and pleading to spare her tonight.


    Their eyes met for a while like they didn¡¯t have anypanion at the table.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­Mr. Sky, my wife, and I acquired thisnd in the hope to make it flourish. This is where we


    started to build our dreams. This is where we started to build our family and this is where all our


    dreams became into reality.¡± Mr. Heather¡¯s tone was sentimental. His eyes wandered afar looking at


    the vastnd in front of him. ¡°Until my wife got sick. This ce healed her soul but not her body. When


    we sessfully flourished thisnd, she left me.¡± Mr. Heather sounded with a teary eye. ¡°But she left


    me with two beautiful children. What more can I ask for?¡± Mr. Heather looked at Victor and Ginger.


    ¡°Well, because of thisnd and my hard work they finished their studies abroad and they got their own


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    living now. Now¡­ tell me, Mr. Sky, can I entrust thisnd, mynd, and my wife¡¯snd into your hand?¡±


    Mr. Heather¡¯s serious eyesnded on Bill.


    Arabe could not help to appreciate Bill¡¯s cool temperament in handling Mr. Heather¡¯s matter.


    He sat with elegance holding his wine ss.


    He was not showing any emotions but one could tell he was listening attentively.


    ¡°Dad, what are you saying?¡± The solemn air broke when Victor stood up and harshly reacted to his


    father¡¯s statement.


    He seemed not informed about the agenda tonight.


    He was puzzled yet his tone carried annoyance.


    ¡°Victor, sit down.¡± Mr. Heather ordered strictly.


    ¡°No dad, this guy here, are you telling me that you are selling thisnd?¡± Victor was enraged.


    His tone was already almost shouting.


    His expression was displeased.


    ¡°I said sit down!¡± Mr. Heather shouted.


    This time the intense tension was killing the atmosphere.


    It seemed the air was not enough for everyone in the ce.


    Victor looked at his father hatefully.


    If it wasn¡¯t his father, he surely hit him with his fist judging from his expression.


    ¡°All my life, I work in thisnd. I never had my own family because of thisnd! You can¡¯t sell thisnd!


    This is my mother¡¯snd!¡± Victor roared before he walked out with clenched fists.


    ¡°Victor! Victor!¡± Mr. Heather called his name but he didn¡¯t turn back.


    The scene was too intense but knowing that she was mistaken, Arabe felt relieved.


    Bill was not there for Ginger.


    He was there to buy Ginger¡¯snd.


    But somehow, she felt troubled for Bill.


    He would surely have a big problem dealing with Victor.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, my apology for that.¡± Mr. Heather sounded felt embarrassed by Victor¡¯s attitude. ¡°My youngest


    is the one who manages this ce now. I put all the responsibilities to him with regards to thisnd and


    he indeed had no life aside from here.¡± Mr. Heather added.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ a long time ago, he once had a girlfriend abroad. It was our schoolmate. He loves that girl so


    much but then when he had to take over thisnd, the girl didn¡¯t want to live here so she left Victor.


    After that, Victor seemed to marry thisnd.¡± Ginger butted in.


    Her expression had a trace of embarrassment.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t open up to him about this proposal because I know he would react like this. He is a short-


    tempered man but he is a good man.¡± Mr. Heather uttered seriously.


    He seemed to easily manage his temper.


    Bill heard everything but his emotionless expression didn¡¯t change.


    Despite the tension earlier, he maintained his calmness.


    ¡°I understand. The Sky Corporation would sooner buy all thends in this area including yournd. You


    have my word¡­ thisnd would remain flourished in the memory of your wife.¡± Bill sounded with


    sincerity.


    ¡°Coming from a great businessman, I don¡¯t have doubts in your words. But tell me, Mr. Sky, do you still


    love your wife?¡± Mr. Heather suddenly asked.


    Arabe was dumbfounded.


    Even Ginger¡¯s expression was very eager to know.


    Bill looked at Arabe.


    Arabe avoided his gaze.


    She lowered her head trying to pretend that she was not interested in his answer.


    ¡°Yes. I love her so much. I¡¯m going crazy if I can¡¯t hold her.¡± Unexpectedly, Bill answered.


    It was the first time he spoke openly about his true feelings.


    Arabe was lost.


    She didn¡¯t know why she felt her heart was thumping for joy.


    She felt the sincerity of his tone but her mind was bantering.


    When she thought Bill was not looking at her anymore, she lifted her head to look at Bill but she was


    wrong.


    She met Bill¡¯s serious eyes.


    They looked at each other for a while and she felt she was falling into his deep abyss.


    With the thought of it, she quickly averted her gaze.


    ¡°I felt satisfied with your confession, Mr. Sky. I¡¯m not mistaken about you. A businessman who loves his


    wife is an excellent businessman. Such rare people could do that. Profit is not just money but well-


    being. A person who knows love and was loved is the most sessful.¡± Mr. Heather¡¯s attitude was now


    a little gentle.


    Bill nodded to acknowledge his words of wisdom.


    Ginger smiled as she knew his father was going to sell thend to Bill.


    Arabe wanted to mock the phrase '' A person who knows love,'' which wasplete rubbish for Bill


    Sky.


    For Arabe, Bill Sky was theplete opposite.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, you have my support about this however, you have to convince my son, Victor. If he agrees to


    it, then mynd is yours.¡± Mr. Heather stood up. ¡°Good night, Mr. Sky.¡± He nodded politely then the man


    exited the ce.


    Bill seemed to see iting.


    His expression didn¡¯t change.


    ¡°Bill sorry about the scene earlier.¡± Ginger quickly interrupted the silence.


    ¡°Where I can find Victor?¡± Instead of answering Ginger, Bill asked strictly.


    He got the wine bottle and poured it into his ss calmly.


    ¡°Oh, wait. I will call him first.¡± Ginger quickly answered got her phone and dialed her brother¡¯s number.


    After a few times of calling, Ginger stopped with a disappointed expression.


    ¡°His number is out of reach,¡± Ginger announced. ¡°But¡­ I know a ce he could possibly be.¡± Ginger


    uttered like she remembered something. ¡°When my brother is not in a good mood, he likes to spend in


    a hill. He has a small hut there near a brook.¡±


    ¡°Where?¡± Bill asked frowning.


    ¡°It was at the end of thisnd. 45 minutes away from here crossing the forest. We can only get there by


    just using horses.¡± Ginger answered.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± Bill stood up quickly as he sounded.


    He seemed very determined to finish everything tonight.


    ¡°No, Bill we are going!¡± Ginger stood up dragging Arabe.


    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Arabe refused.


    ¡°Come on. We have to. Knowing my brother, he would not easily give in. What if they will kill each


    other?¡± Ginger said with a nervous expression.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to ride a horse,¡± Arabe said her eyes avoiding Bill.


    Bill left without them. He seemed no time to listen to them.


    ¡°Bill, wait! We areing!¡± Ginger was in a panic seeing Bill rushing to the stable.


    She dragged Arabe with her.


    Arabe had no choice but walked chasing the man.


    ¡°When they arrived, Bill was already riding a brown horse.


    He went out and stopped at them.


    ¡°Hoped in!¡± Bill looked at Arabe then he ordered.


    Arabe was stunned and so Ginger.


    She looked at Arabe puzzled about their rtionship but she quickly recovered.


    ¡°Madam?¡± A servant strode in to assist her.


    Arabe didn¡¯t want to ride with him but Ginger¡¯s words made her worried.


    She knew Bill also had a bad temper.


    What if¡­ what if their bad tempers met and would end up killing each other?


    For an inexplicable reason, she had urging anxiety about her thoughts.


    Then she found herself giving her hand to the servant.


    The servant lifted her up until she sat down on the horse properly.


    Another servant gave Ginger her horse.


    Bill got her hands and put them around his waist but she refused.


    Bill suddenly kicked the horse and the horse ran wild.


    Arabe almost fell.


    She quickly wrapped her arms around his waist pressing her body against his body.


    Ginger took the lead and they followed.


    The surrounding was dark.


    Arabe''s grasp around his waist tightened.


    ¡°Scared?¡± Bill sounded.


    ¡°No. Why should I?¡± Arabe would never admit it.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Bill asked with a serious tone.


    ¡°Can you just concentrate there? I¡¯m not talking to you anymore.¡± Their earlier conversation was still


    fresh to her.


    She was not in the mood to talk to him.


    ¡°Why are you always so stubborn?¡± Bill didn¡¯t follow her orders. He never followed orders.


    Arabe rolled her eyes.


    She stood her ground and didn¡¯t answer Bill.


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not gonna talk to me?¡± Bill sounded again.


    The wind got colder and they already reached the dark forest.


    Arabe still didn¡¯t talk.


    Suddenly, Bill stopped in the middle of the dark forest.


    Arabe could see Ginger¡¯s horse go up without stopping.


    ¡°Bill, what are you doing?¡± Arabe was very annoyed.


    He alwaysmented to her that she was stubborn but this man was the worst.


    ¡°Well, I thought you are not gonna talk to me.¡± Bill turned his head to the side. His silhouette was also


    handsome.


    ¡°Bill, are you out of your mind? We are in the middle of the forest. What if we get lost? Ginger is already


    gone.¡± Arabe panicked.


    She was already trembling inside.


    ¡°Are you really afraid of the dark forest or me?¡± Bill suddenly asked which made her stunned.


    She could not believe that Bill had still the appetite to pester her.


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of you.¡± She answered angrily. She just wanted to get out of the dark forest.


    ¡°Are you not afraid that I will kill you here? See¡­ no one can hear your scream here.¡± Bill sounded


    serious which made Arabe shiver.


    She quickly took off her arms around him.


    ¡°What can you get from killing me?¡± Arabe had nothing to lose except Adam. ¡°If you will feel satisfied


    with that then be my guest.¡± Arabe was tired of him.


    It seemed he was not tired of torturing her.


    Bill didn¡¯t reply for a while.


    The silence was deafening.


    ¡°I¡¯m not gonna kill you tonight.¡± Bill¡¯s tone was colder than the wind.


    ¡°Why?¡± Arabe answered. It had been a long time ago but she knew Bill was still ming her for the


    death of his father.


    It was all the cause of everything.


    ¡°Because¡­ I¡­¡± Bill answered but was cut.


    ¡°Bill, you guys okay there? I am so worried so I came back.¡± Ginger sounded from afar.


    ¡°We''re okay. Let¡¯s go!¡± Bill quickly hit the narrow road.


    Arabe quickly hugged Bill tightly.


    After an hour of riding the horse, they finally arrived.


    The hut was filled with warm light.


    Ginger was sure her brother was inside.


    Ginger got out from her horse.


    Bill jumped out then he offered his hand to Arabe.


    She had no choice but to get Bill¡¯s hand if she wanted toe down with no broken bones.


    She slipped her hand into his hand.


    Bill¡¯s other hand was on her hips.


    Arabe jumped out and stumbled directly to his chest.


    She quickly fixed herself but when she looked up, Bill¡¯s face was just an inch gap from hers.


    His hand was still on her waist and her body was pressing to his body.


    For a while, their eyes met, and their lips were just so close to each other.


    ¡°He is not here,¡± Ginger announced which made Arabe snap back to her senses.


    She quickly escaped from Bill but she could not deny the fact that her body was tensed up.


    His touch, his body, and his scent were making her crazy.


    "I know where he is. Follow me." Ginger sounded in a hurry bringing amp from the hut.


    They followed her heading to a brook. The moonlight was reflecting the clear water and a man was


    swimming there naked.


    "Victor!" Ginger quickly called out his name.


    The man stopped and then turned around.


    It was obvious in his expression that he didn''t expect any guests.


    "Sister?" Victor sounded puzzled.


    "Come out! Bill wanted to talk to you." Ginger ordered.


    "Why should I? If he wanted to talk to me, he shoulde down and join me." Victor said arrogantly.


    "Victor! Don''t be..." Ginger wanted to scold her younger brother but Bill tapped her shoulder to stop her.


    Bill started to unbutton his shirt.


    Ginger''s eyes were restless seeing Bill''s hard sexy muscles. She fancied Bill''s body a lot.


    Bill strode unscared and then went to dip in the water.


    Ginger and Arabe went to sit on the rocks near them.


    "One thing, Mr. Sky. I know you are the famous Bill Sky. There''s no doubt that you can get my father''s


    approval but I''m different from him."Victor said with sarcasm.


    "What do you want?" Without any moment of dy, Bill asked in a stern tone.


    There was a deafening silence for a while.


    "Arabe over thisnd," Victor announced in a deep serious tone.

 Chapter 334: The Bargain

    Chapter 334: The Bargain


    ¡°Victor!¡± Ginger shouted embarrassed.


    She looked at her brother with a warning but Victor was unaffected.


    ¡°You see, Mr. Sky, I am willing to get out of this ce if I can have your nanny, Arabe.¡± Victor was


    serious.


    His eyes met Bill¡¯s sharp eyes.


    There was calm but dangerous when provoked.


    Arabe felt her nervousness was eating her up.


    She didn¡¯t expect that Victor would say that.


    How could he be so shameless?


    It felt like she was back in thete decades when very was legally practiced.


    Did Victor look at her as a ve that could be bargained with hisnd?


    What about Bill?


    Is he going to say yes?


    For Arabe, she had no doubt that Bill would agree as he is a businessman.


    She was nothing to him.


    He could always dispose of her to everyone as long as he gets what he wanted.


    Bill didn¡¯t answer.


    His eyes were dark and deep but his expression was unreadable.


    Even in a brook, he looked stunning.


    His white wless skin illuminated the night apanied by the crystal water.


    His arms were spread on the wide rocks behind him and surrounding the brook.


    His muscles were screaming with sexiness.


    On the opposite side was Victor.


    He also had sexy muscles and brown skin.


    His features were bulkier than Bill''s.


    Obviously, he did a lot of hard work on the farm.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Bill suddenly sounded.


    His tone was deep and serious.


    For a while, Victor looked at Bill.


    He seemed to study the man in front of him before he spoke, ¡°I am.¡± He answered Bill while he looked


    at Arabe.


    Arabe immediately avoided Victor¡¯s gaze but unfortunately her eyes were caught by Bill¡¯s gaze.


    They looked at each other.


    His eyes were serious and her eyes were uneasy.


    Obviously, she was nervous about their conversation.


    Who would not be?


    Her name was mentioned in their conversation.


    She was not just mentioned but she was the deal like she was just a thing that could be transferred its


    ownership to one person and another.


    With her thoughts, she clenched her fists hard due to annoyance.


    Bill smirked at her.


    It was something that eyes could not read but the heart.


    She was sure, he was mocking her.


    She was sure that Bill would agree to Victor¡¯s condition.


    Her heartbeat was pounding very fast.


    What if Bill would decide to give her to Victor?


    What could she do?


    Did Bill already know about this thing with Victor which is why he brought her there?


    What about her?


    What about if Bill would leave her there?


    What is she going to do?


    The farm was a vastnd.


    She could run but she didn¡¯t know if she could escape from there. She didn¡¯t even know where are the


    entrance and the exit.


    Arabe¡¯s mind ran wild again.


    She could not fight against her crazy thoughts when everyone was talking to her name and it seemed


    her fate would be decided by Bill Sky.


    How awful is that!


    ¡°Mr. Sky, I need your answer now.¡± Victor seemed to be having so much fun as he sounded cool. ¡°Your


    nanny... and I will sign the contract tomorrow.¡± He added with a provoking smirk.


    ¡°You can have her.¡± Bill suddenly answered briefly.


    After hearing Bill, she felt crumbling.


    She was already expecting his answer but she still felt her heart being stabbed repeatedly with a sharp


    de.


    It was very painful and it hurt her a lot.


    She turned pale and she seemed to becking air in her body.


    ¡°No!¡± She roared as she stood up.


    Her expression strongly refused Bill¡¯s answer.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to decide my life.¡± Extremely enraged, she pointed at Bill gnashing her teeth


    as she could not get over the man¡¯s bad treatment of her.


    She always humbled herself and she was willing to do everything just to be with Adam but Bill Sky was


    just too much.


    Earlier, he confessed that he loved his ex-wife to Mr. Heather but he just lied.


    A pathetic liar!


    She could not help but curse him in her mind.


    ¡°And you?! You can¡¯t just ask someone to bargain a person for yournd! Do you really think that I¡¯m


    going to be with you? Do you really think that I¡¯m that gullible? Oh¡­ I know why your ex-girlfriend left


    you, it¡¯s not living here was the problem but living with you!¡± Arabe roared angrily then she ran away.


    She knew it was already hitting below the belt but what Victor did to her was the worst. They didn''t


    even know each other and he was already acting like someone who could handle her. It just made her


    feel disgusted.


    ¡°Arabe!¡± She still heard Ginger calling her name but she didn¡¯t stop.


    She ran away in the dark and didn¡¯t know where she was going.


    She was restless and her heart was crying in pain.


    Her tears were pouring like rain.


    She didn¡¯t know why she was hurt so much.


    ¡®You can have her.¡¯ Bill¡¯s words were like a boomerang echoing in her mind.


    She didn¡¯t imagine the effect of his words crumbling her spirit.


    Arabe was used to being alone and she was used to being tough.


    Having no one with her was never an issue, but she felt lost at this time.


    She wanted someone to protect her.


    Someone who would not use her.


    A person who would hold her hand and run away with her.


    She felt scared but she was running away from the people who treated her like a piece of the bargain.


    All she knew was she wanted to get away from them.


    She wanted to go back to the vi where Adam is even though it would take her a day to run and arrive


    there.


    She wanted to run away with Adam.


    Escaped from the people who didn¡¯t treat her right especially escaped from Bill Sky.


    ¡°Growl!¡± Until she heard a growling sound nearby.


    She was about to stop but she stepped on a broken branch on the ground which made her fall into the


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ground rolling down a slope.


    She quickly embraced herself and crouched down to protect her head.


    She felt sharp and hard things stabbing her body until her body halted on a t surface.


    She straightened her body on the rocky ground.


    She could feel the pain anywhere.


    The cold air was brushing her face.


    She closed her eyes and all she could see was the chubby face.


    His handsome smile, sparkling eyes, ¡°Mommy! Mommy! Mommy!¡±, the way he called her was always


    music to her ears.


    ¡°Adam¡­¡± She sounded with tears dripping from the corners of her eyes.


    ¡°My son¡­¡± She slowly opened her eyes.


    For Adam, she refused to die in the dark forest.


    She moved her aching body.


    ¡°Growl!¡± After a while, she heard it again.


    Even without seeing it, she knew that the sound wasing from a wild animal.


    It might be wolves in the jungle.


    Arabe wanted to get away from the ce immediately but she was afraid this animal would chase


    and eat her.


    The good thing, the moonlight shone brightly enough for her to see the bushes.


    With her painful body, she stood up but immediately fell back to the ground.


    She could feel her knees were too weak and were locked causing her to fall back.


    ¡°Growl!¡± The howling got nearer and her heartbeat had stopped.


    She had to get out from there if she didn¡¯t want to be the sumptuous dinner of this wild animal.


    Arabe sat up and moved her legs.


    She stood up again.


    This time she made it painfully.


    In one foot dragging the other foot, she hopped.


    She had to get away from there immediately.


    The bright moonlight was hermp and she saw no road.


    On the side were slopes, trees, and rocks.


    She felt she was in a maze but it was clear to her that she had to run away.


    It was her trying to survive and she had to save herself.


    No one would be there to save her.


    At this time, even if it was impossible for her to imagine, she hoped that someone woulde to save


    her.


    She hoped that someone would hold her hand and guide her on the way out.


    ¡°Growl!¡± Arabe trembled in fear. She could feel the animal was already close in her direction.


    The growling was already loud.


    She moved hopping on one foot while still dragging the other.


    She tried her best to be fast but she felt like moving at a very slow pace.


    ¡°Adam, wait for me. Mommy ising.¡± There was no other way to stay positive.


    She moved the very best she could until she stumbled again due to the rock on the ground.


    At this time, all cold sweats appeared on her body.


    She felt so helpless and her hopes were slowly fading.


    In the dark forest, nobody would hear her scream.


    In the dark forest, the wild animal would eat her and nobody would find her body.


    What a lonely soul!


    She had no one.


    No one would save her tonight until someone suddenly grabbed her in the dark.


    ¡°Let go of me!¡± She was stunned crying thought that the person was a wild animal.


    ¡°Quiet!¡± The man ordered angrily.


    Upon hearing the familiar voice, she looked at the man who was dragging her in a direction.


    ¡°Bill¡­ Bill Sky¡­¡± She mumbled. The man came for her.


    Bill stopped.


    His expression was not happy.


    He was angry.


    He looked at her like he was scolding her.


    She didn¡¯t care.


    He was the reason why she left.


    Why did this mane when he was eagerly giving her to victor?


    It was a big ¡®WHY?¡¯ for her but she was very thankful that he came.


    Though her mind was a mess.


    She could not trust Bill.


    Maybe he came to deliver her to Victor in exchange for hisnd.


    She knew Bill was that cunning and he would always be.


    As she hopped, Bill suddenly stopped.


    ¡°Hold this.¡± He gave her themp.


    Then suddenly, he carried her in a bridal position.


    She was shocked but she didn''t struggle. Obviously, it was the easiest way to get her out of the forest.


    They strode in a direction until they reached the brook again near Victor¡¯s hut.


    When she thought Bill would bring her to the hut, Bill stopped in the brook.


    She was stunned.


    There were no other people there except them.


    ¡°Why¡­¡± She sounded but was cut as Bill threw her in the cold water.


    She swam.


    Earlier, she wanted to believe that she was already safe with Bill Sky.


    She fought against her suspicious thoughts but she was wrong.


    She was now in great danger.


    Bill Sky was more dangerous than that wild animal in the forest.


    Arabe kept swimming until she reached the side.


    She dragged her painful body to reach the rock and get up but Bill pulled her back.


    She didn¡¯t notice Bill had already gotten in the water.


    ¡°Let me go! What do you want from me?¡± Arabe was wilder than the animal as she hissed and


    pushed Bill¡¯s body away from him.


    She was so pissed off.


    This man is really crazy!


    He saved her to kill her.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you know that it was very dangerous there? You almost got yourself killed!¡± Bill roared angrily


    gripping her arms in the water.


    ¡°As if you care!¡± Arabe shouted with her tears pouring like rain. ¡°Drop the act! That¡¯s what you


    wanted! You wanted me dead a long time!¡± Sheined hysterically.


    Bill¡¯s grip on her arms tightened.


    ¡°You really want me to kill you? I can do it here! You see, you can¡¯t escape from me! I can drown you


    here.¡± Bill said impatiently.


    He was not good at controlling his temper and it just burst out.


    Arabe was dumbfounded.


    Bill would kill her there.


    His expression was extremely not good and a joke was in Bill¡¯s vocabry. She knew that so well.


    ¡°Let me go!¡± With her thoughts, she had gone wild.


    She pushed him hard and hit his chest repeatedly.


    Bill didn¡¯t let her go instead she pulled her into her chest and wrapped her body in his arms.


    ¡°You are so evil!¡± Losing the hope to escape, Arabe cursed Bill.


    She cried her anger.


    Bill was overly strong for her.


    ¡°Shhh¡­ Don¡¯t cry. Calm down.¡± Bill whispered.


    His tone was guilty and he seemed sober upon hearing her cries.


    She didn¡¯t listen. Her crying got louder.


    ¡°Okay¡­ I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry. Just stop crying now.¡± Bill waspletely sobered by her crying.


    ¡°I never wanted to give you to Victor. I just wanted to see your reaction because you are so distant from


    me.¡± Bill felt he had to say something.


    Upon hearing Bill exining, Arabe stopped crying.


    She didn¡¯t know if she was going to believe him or what.


    Why this man sounds so good when exining?


    It made her restless heart find its calm.


    She felt her heart respond but her mind was opposed to it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you! You can¡¯t wait to get rid of me!¡± With a disheartened tone, she uttered.


    She was not struggling anymore and found her sce in his arms.


    ¡°You can never escape from me, Arabe Jones. You are mine and mine alone. Do you understand?¡±


    Bill looked at him deeply.


    Their eyes met.


    Arabe didn¡¯t know how to react.


    She didn¡¯t even know what to say.


    When her lips parted, Bill sealed them with his lips.

 Chapter 335: The Gentle Kind

    Chapter 335: The Gentle Kind


    Bill kissed her hungrily.


    Arabe wanted to protest but it was only her mind was cooperating.


    Her heart and body were getting too hooked on Bill¡¯s wild kiss and then she found herself cooperating


    with him.


    Bill grasped her soft wet body pressed against his.


    He lifted her and he put her legs around his waist.


    They kissed under the moonlight with their body soaked in the water.


    The hate, anger, frustrations, and fears were all released by how they kissed and tangled their bodies


    with each other.


    There was an intense desire burning inside them.


    It seemed their lips and bodies were longing for each other for a very long time.


    Arabe¡¯s mind went nk.


    She was controlled by her extreme annoyance with him.


    She could also feel very angry with him but they shared kissed.


    They were fighting and oppressing each other through their hungry kisses.


    Bill was taking over her tonight and he had no n to stop.


    Not tonight.


    The anger he felt inside for her had gotten intense but he could not stop kissing her.


    He could not stop touching her.


    He was going crazier and wilder.


    His luscious lips crawled on Arabe¡¯s neck¡¯s surface.


    His sexy lips were giving her intense warmth from the cold water.


    She felt a burning sensation all over her body.


    Millions of tingling sensations awakened all over her.


    She could not fight with it.


    Bill was so good to make her feel that way.


    Then Bill¡¯s lips crawled on her corbones.


    He put kissed her skin and then sucked it hungrily.


    She arched her body back to give him more ess.


    She could not hold the sensations crazily crawling in her body.


    She felt the millions became billions and countless more.


    She felt her arousal was so intense.


    She didn¡¯t imagine she would give herself to him tonight.


    Suddenly, Bill¡¯s hands unbuttoned the buttons behind her dress.


    When she felt the tick of the button that was released from the knot, Arabe recovered her senses.


    She pushed him and quickly went down. ¡°Bill, you!¡± She roared angrily.


    She also hated herself for responding to all his actions.


    Bill looked at her with a smile which made her more pissed.


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s funny? What do you think you''re doing?¡± Arabe swam away from him.


    ¡°Where do you think you''re going? I just heard that they don¡¯t only have wolves here but also


    crocodiles.¡± Bill announced seriously.


    ¡°What? What did you say?¡± Arabe gasped at her side scared by Bill¡¯s words.


    Seeing Arabe¡¯s expression, Bill smiled.


    It was the kind of smile that he felt in his heart.


    It was rare and only Arabe could give it to him.


    The girl who he met in the bar.


    The most stubborn girl he had met.


    The woman who made him so annoyed that he could kill.


    The woman who he never wanted to meet to change him.


    That is her.


    That is Arabe Jones.


    The girl he wanted to spend all his nights with.


    He couldn¡¯t get enough of her.


    Her soft sexy body, her fresh scent, her natural beauty, her innocent eyes, her bright smile, they were


    all like a spell to him.


    He never imagined this girl could possibly change him.


    When she went into the forest running away, Victor and Ginger were frightened.


    They helped him find her but he was lucky enough to find her.


    For the first time in his life, he got scared.


    He got scared of losing her.


    ¡°I¡¯m going out. I¡¯ll see you that if youe up alive.¡± Bill swam to his side very easily.


    He got up and then walked away without waiting for Arabe.


    ¡°Bill, wait. Don¡¯t leave me. Please!¡± She was panicking as the creeps in her were eating her up.


    She couldn¡¯t move because she worried if she moved the crocodiles were going to attack her. ¡°Bill,


    please don¡¯t leave.¡±


    ¡°What? I can¡¯t hear you.¡± Bill halted and he walked to her side.


    ¡°Please wait for me. Don¡¯t leave me.¡± She swallowed her pride afraid that the man would leave her in


    the dark.


    ¡°Okay. Then hurry. Crocodiles don¡¯t like noise.¡± Bill smiled at her as he reached his hand to her.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Arabe was quick to get his hand.


    She swam and then got up quickly.


    Her shoes and dress were all wet.


    She quickly released his hand when she was already on the ground.


    It seemed the water helped her body to rx.


    The pain she felt earlier was gone except for her knees.


    There was still an aching sensation on the surface and inside.


    She hopped as he followed Bill¡¯s lead.


    ¡°Where are Ginger and Victor?¡± She asked the man who was walking in front of her.


    ¡°They went back already,¡± Bill answered without facing her.


    He continued walking until they arrived in Victor¡¯s hut.


    The hut was small but enough to amodate them.


    ¡°Get inside and see if they''re something you can change.¡± Bill hung hismp outside the hut.


    The hut was made of bamboo.


    Arabe could feel the wind touching their wet bodies which made her feel quiver.


    She got inside quickly.


    The hut was well-lit as there were twomps inside.


    There was a bed on the floor with one pillow and one quilt nothing else.


    It was just really for Victor¡¯szy time.


    After a while, Bill got inside too.


    He seemed so cold outside.


    ¡°Find anything?¡± Bill sounded.


    ¡°No¡­ nothing.¡± She was trembling.


    Inside, the cold had lessened but because they were wet, she still froze.


    Without any warning, Bill got his shirt.


    His topless sexy body appeared in front of her.


    She quickly averted her gaze to the side.


    ¡°What about if we go back now?¡± Arabe sounded giving him an uneasy suggestion.


    ¡°We can¡¯t. It¡¯s possible that there are many wild animals in the forest at this time. We have to stay here


    for the night.¡± Bill answered her.


    His voice was calm and sobered.


    ¡°But¡­¡± She wanted to protest but he seemed right.


    She heard it herself earlier.


    Maybe they could not cross the forest without being eaten by those wild animals.


    ¡°But?¡± She sounded again uneasy.


    Bill looked at her as he frowned.


    ¡°Adam¡­¡± She answered.


    ¡°Adam is safe. The doctor is there to stay. Rx and take off your wet clothes before you get sick.¡±


    Arabe could hear a different kind of Bill.


    His expression was still strict but his tone was gentle.


    She couldn¡¯t help but to wish that he would stay like that.


    A gentle Bill and even gentler but she knew that was so impossible to happen.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Arabe mumbled again.


    ¡°What?¡± Bill seemed to be running out of patience.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t say her major concern.


    How could she possibly take out her dress and be naked in front of Bill?


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Bill muttered as he nodded repeatedly striding closer to her.


    He seemed to read her mind.


    She jolted.


    ¡°Do you want me to take off your clothes?¡± Bill whispered in her ears teasingly.


    Arabe was petrified.


    She couldn¡¯t move and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    His fresh breath gave her goosebumps as she blushed tremendously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk rubbish.¡± She eximed as she turned around to avoid him.


    Realizing that she was with the man she kissed earlier and they shared a torrid hungry kiss, she


    tremendously blushed.


    Her arousal seemed not to fade whenever this man is around.


    ¡°Are you afraid that you can¡¯t control yourself?¡± Bill whispered at her again.


    His hot lips deliberately brushed behind her earlobes which made her feel so aroused.


    She clenched her fists to stabilize her breathing and stand still.


    She just couldn¡¯t admit that her body was longing for him.


    Bill was always the man her body wanted and no one else.


    Even though she cursed him after what he did before, she knew that deep inside her, he was the only


    person who her body was hungry for.


    He was the only person who made her aroused all this time and he should not know it.


    ¡°No. Don¡¯t be too proud of yourself, Mr. Sky.¡± Arabe¡¯s tone was provoking him.


    She mocked at him trying to fight with her surging arousal.


    ¡°Oh! Me? Proud?¡± He chuckled softly behind her until she felt his hands grip her arms and turned her


    around.


    She looked down as she didn¡¯t want to be captivated by his devilishly handsome and seductive face


    but Bill held her chin and lifted it upward.


    She avoided and looked at the side but Bill lifted her chin again.


    She avoided his gaze as she was afraid that she could not fight against his eyes.


    She was afraid that she could not fight against his touch.


    His kiss, his scent, and his seduction.


    Bill cupped her face. ¡°Look at me.¡± He ordered.


    She didn¡¯t listen.


    At this time, she was looking at the ceiling.


    ¡°I¡¯m not gonna touch you if you don¡¯t like it. I promise. Okay?¡± With a controlled temper, Bill said as he


    remembered Gab¡¯s words for him.


    ¡®Do not push too hard. She would feel suffocated, man.¡¯


    Without any word, Arabe nodded.


    Bill released her.


    ¡°Can we¡­ can we just turn off the lights?¡± She asked timidly.


    ¡°Are you sure? Because if we turned that off, we can¡¯t open it again.¡± Bill asked seriously.


    Themps were lit by the candles inside.


    Since the hut was empty, it was impossible to light the candles again.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Arabe answered briefly. It¡¯s better to stay in the dark naked rather than under his seductive


    gaze.


    Bill blew off the candles.


    Then it becamepletely dark inside the hut.


    For a while, no one made any movement or sound.


    Their vision adjusted to the darkness until they saw the silhouettes of each other.


    Bill strode closer to Arabe who was still frozen on her spot.


    ¡°Do you want my help?¡± Bill asked with a calm tone.


    ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m just fine.¡± Arabe quickly moved as she began to take her dress off.


    Though she was still uneasy with this set-up, she had no choice but to save herself from the coldness.


    Her body was trembling tremendously until a thick fabric wrapped her.


    Bill wrapped her with the quilt.


    In the dark, he could see her perfect curves.


    Her healthy bosoms in the air and her butt were inviting him to f*ck her hard.


    He clenched his fists as his adam¡¯s apple was throbbing upside down.


    He could feel the hardness between his thighs.


    It erected like it wanted to go mad.


    Without any moment of dy, Bill got the quilt and covered her with it.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Arabe sounded shy.


    With the quilt in her body, she got her dress and was about to hand it somewhere but Bill got it. ¡°Let


    me.¡± He said snatching her dress.


    ¡°Okay.¡± She let go. He seemed to know where to hang their wet clothes.


    When he was busy hanging, she secretly took off her wet underwear and kept it under the bed.


    She could not let Bill touch them. ''


    Then she sat on the bed naked with the quilt covering her body.


    Bill avoided her already.


    He was true to his words.


    He took off her pants and underwear and then he hung them near the door.


    Seeing Bill¡¯s naked silhouette, Arabe couldn¡¯t help but gulp.


    She wanted to avert her gaze but her eyes didn¡¯t allow her.


    His tall sexy figure in the dark made her arousal run wild.


    She found her hands were gripping the only pillow hard.


    Then Bill strode to the bed calmly.


    He was a man and a proud man.


    He sat on the bed on the opposite side.


    ¡°Now, should we sleep?¡± He asked casually.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ but there¡¯s only one pillow and nket.¡± She uttered worriedly.


    ¡°You can have them both,¡± Bill answered to appease her concerns.


    He just wanted to sleep and kill his intense erection.


    Arabe could not believe her ears.


    She should be happy but she felt the opposite.


    She knew that Bill was wet too.


    How could she let him freeze to death?


    ¡®Arabe, why are you so good?¡¯


    ¡®Let him die there.¡¯


    ¡®Then you can have Adam.¡¯


    ¡®No one will pester you again.


    ¡®You can live with Adam happily and freely.¡¯


    ¡®Let him get sick and froze there.¡¯


    Her devilish side was brainwashing her but she didn¡¯t have the heart to do it.


    Billid down first.


    She followed then she spread the quilt to cover him.


    Unfortunately, the quilt was small so she had to move closer to him in a side position.


    The quilt still didn¡¯t cover both of them.


    Her back could feel the cold air.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do this.¡± Bill sounded like a warning.


    Arabe was puzzled. ¡°Why?¡± She asked.


    Bill tilted his body to the side facing her.


    His body now was just an inch gap from her body.


    Then he held her hand. Under the quilt, he guided her hand to his erection.


    ¡°Because you are making me this mad,¡± Bill whispered. His tone was deep. "And I can''t promise if I can


    still hold it if you are so close to me." His tone was troubled.


    It was obvious that Bill was trying his best to control himself.


    "Then don''t... don''t hold it." Suddenly, Arabe muttered softly.

 Chapter 336 : Two Timer Guy

    Chapter 336 : Two Timer Guy


    Earlier in Eric''s building,


    "Mr. Grant, I believed this is for you. It was mailed today to your house." Sarah Ward, Eric''s assistant


    put down a white envelope on his working table.


    Eric looked at the white envelope as she frowned. He was not expecting this document as all his


    business letter mails were addressed in his offices. For Eric, he considered his home a sanctuary after


    all his busy schedules outside so it was not possible for him to register his address in Capital Z''s


    directory.


    "Would you like me to check on it, Mr. Grant?" Sarah sounded looking at the white envelope that was


    marked confidential.


    "Hmmm... It''s fine. You can leave now." Eric''s eyes were fixated on the envelope.


    "All right, sir." Sarah bowed politely and walked away.


    Eric got the envelope. It was neat and well sealed. In one look, he knew it was piled with documents


    inside. He opened it calmly and got the documents inside. The pictures of him and Hanna at that dinner


    appeared in front of him. Eric was stunned. He didn''t know who made him stalk. His instinct was telling


    him that it was purely a threat.


    But who made this?


    Who was the sender?


    His mind was busy thinking of the person who could do it until thest document inside the white


    envelope fell on his table.


    A divorce contract was written in legal size.


    Eric was stunned.


    He felt guilty about Hanna and Arabe.


    If it was Arabe who sent these documents that just meant she already knew about Hanna.


    But Eric didn''t believe it was her who sent the documents.


    Arabe would probably confront him in person.


    They would talk.


    Eric got his phone but he was hesitant to dial Arabe''s number. For the first time in his life, he was not


    confident about the call he was about to make.


    Then, Eric came to his realization.


    He loved Arabe so much that he couldn''t hurt her but somehow he also felt something for Hanna. He


    could not stop thinking about her even though he tried. After thatst dinner, he busied himself.


    Traveled back and forth for business but his mind was preupied with her. He couldn''t even believe


    himself experiencing this kind of longingness for a girl he just met.


    He looked for Arabe for so long until he found her. He did all his effort to find that child in his memory.


    As he promised, he found her. Even though he knew that Arabe was not in loved with him, he agreed


    to marry her. He wanted to marry her. He wanted her to be his wife. With Hanna, he just met her as a


    stranger. It was fresh in his memory of the unexpected encounter they had. They didn''t know each


    other and he just had a little knowledge about her.


    Now, it seemed the time hade for him to choose between the two women. Eric''s heart clenched


    realizing that there was one woman who would be hurt the most. He didn''t want to hurt them both. He


    respected Arabe so much and he didn''t want to lose her as well. It was hard on his part though he


    didn''t want to admit it, Hanna already yed a role in his life.


    What is he going to do?


    Should he sign the divorce contract?


    Who he would choose?


    Is it Arabe or Hanna?


    Is he not going to regret this?


    With his troubled thoughts, Eric heaved a heavy sigh. Just when someone knocked on his door, he


    quickly put the documents back inside the envelope and set them aside.


    "Eric! Can Ie in? Busy?" It was the voice of Rosy.


    "Yeah. Come in please." Eric responded quickly trying to recover his senses. Rosy was his best friend


    and she knew him well. Even without talking about his matter, Rosy could easily decipher his


    expression.


    He could not let Rosy know.


    Rosy was closed to Arabe.


    At least not this time.


    Until he had his decision.


    Until he knew who he wanted.


    Until he was already in his proper mind.


    "I thought we are going to have a business lunch outside," Rosy mumbled. "I''m ready... Are you?"


    Wearing her white business skirt and zer paired with her red stiletto, Rosy strode sophisticatedly


    holding some materials for the meeting.


    "Yeah... Let''s go." Eric quickly stood up and got his coat.


    "Are... Are you okay, Eric?" Rosy frowned. She seemed to notice something different about Eric.


    "Nah... Of course! Let''s go!" Eric promptly snapped her out and strode ahead out. Rosy shook her head


    to get rid of her doubt and quickly followed Eric.


    When they arrived at the venue, Rosy suddenly excused herself. "Oh no! I forgot something. Sorry...


    Mr. Kevin is already inside. You go ahead, I''ll follow." Without waiting for Eric''s reply, Rosy quickly got


    back inside the car.


    Eric strode ahead without his partner and Rosy''s car drove back to their office just a close distance


    from the restaurant.


    "Emma, did you find it?" Rosy asked her secretary. Project B was their new big project and she had to


    fly to capital z just to monitor everything.


    "I still can''t, Ms. Byer," Emma answered decluttering all the files on her table.


    "No way! I''m in the elevator. Going up. Continue finding it and hurry up, please!" She was already


    impatient. Though Emma was a new staff it wasn''t an excuse to misce a very important document.


    When she passed by Sara, Rosy acknowledged. "Sarah, the Project B proposal was not on my table


    could you mind finding it on your boss'' table instead?" Rosy was really in a hurry. "Ah...okay, I''ll do it."


    Rosy changed her mind as she passed by Eric''s office. She quickly flipped and turned the files on


    Eric''s table hoping to find the proposal but it was to no avail. Rosy was about to go out in a hurry but


    she suddenly tripped over a white envelope and it quickly fell onto the floor spewing all the documents


    inside.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    The pictures scattered on the floor while the divorce contract danced with the rhythm of the soft wind


    before itnded on the floor in front of her feet.


    After seeing the pictures and the contract, Rosy''s jaw dropped not because of excitement but because


    of disbelief.


    Her eyes had gotten rounder and rounder as she sealed her open mouth with her hand to avoid the


    unnecessary sound.


    She could not believe her eyes.


    She could not believe that Eric was a two-timer guy.


    It was still fresh in her memory the girl who was wearing a mask in the picture was the same in the bar.


    She couldn''t be mistaken as she saw her eyes under her mask when Arabe kissed Eric in front of


    everyone. At that time, she just trying to believe that Eric couldn''t do this cheating on Arabe. She


    even gave up her feeling for him seeing his special happiness of him whenever Arabe was around.


    "Eric!" After realizing how Eric was a fool for doing this, Rosy picked up all the documents on the floor


    and then put them back inside the envelope.


    "Ms.Byer, I got it!" Emma was holding the proposal in the air. Rosy quickly hid the white envelope


    behind her and strode away snatching the proposal from Emma as if she had no time. She had to go


    back to the restaurant and join the meeting.


    After a while, the meeting went well. Mr. Kevin went back ahead of them. Eric already stood up too to


    take his leave but Rosy sat still. Her eyes were pierced into the man in front of her. She rolled her eyes


    at Eric, he just frowned.


    "Okay, Is there something you want to tackle? Or is there something you want to eat?" Eric was so


    puzzled by Rosy''s doubting expression.


    "Eric, sit...we need to talk." Rosy''s voice was strict.


    Eric frowned staring at her but then he followed.


    Then Rosy got the white envelope from her big coat pocket and pushed it to him.


    Eric was stunned to see the envelope again but his reaction was the controlled one. Now he clearly


    understood why Rosy was acting weird. Clearly, the issue was inside the envelope and he knew how


    Rosy could be so nagging.


    "How could you do this to the person you love? How could you do this to Arabe?" Rosy''s voice was


    protesting his wrongdoing.


    "Rosy calm down." It was the answer he got.


    "How can I calm down if I know that you are cheating on Arabe?!" Rosy could not control her temper.


    "Who are you?" Rosy frowned very disappointedly. "Do you still remember all your efforts just to find


    Arabe? Do you still remember your intense love for her?" Rosy''s eyes grew wider. "Wake up, Eric


    before you will regret everything. And remember regrets takes always in thest part." She was a


    concerned friend who was scolding him. Rosy was a witness to Eric''s courage and efforts to find


    Arabe to the extent that she hated Arabe before because she didn''t have the chance to own Eric''s


    heart. Those days, Rosy understood clearly that his heart belonged only to Arabe.


    "I don''t have a rtionship with Hanna," Eric repliedzily.


    "Hanna? So her name is Hanna! Cut the crap man, I know exactly how you looked at her in that bar.


    You can lie and cheat on everyone but not me!" Rosy smirked in annoyance.


    "Okay... I... I don''t know, Rosy. I can''t understand even myself." Eric''s tone was disappointed.


    " Then you have to sign the divorce, Eric. You can''t be so selfish. You know the rule. You can''t have


    them both. Listen to your heart." Even though she was annoyed at him, she was always his support.


    "I can''t sign the divorce. Not now. Believe me, I''m going to fix this." Eric promised.


    "Then what if Arabe can see these?" She pointed to the envelope on the table with her long-


    fashioned nails.


    "It was not the right time. Let''s go." Eric answeredzily then he stood up and walked to the exit after


    putting the envelope in his pocket.


    Rosy shooked her head as she followed him. She just hoped Eric wouldply what with he said.


    Meanwhile, in the dark room, two naked bodies were waiting and sensing who would do the first move.


    "Are you sure you wanna do this?" Bill asked. He just wanted to hear her sexy voice.


    ''Then don''t control it.''


    Realizing the words she uttered earlier, Arabe was stunned. She hated herself but it was toote.


    She could not take them back anymore.


    "Bill... I didn''t...mean it. It''s a slipped of a tongue." Arabe felt she had to say something to lessen her


    humiliation.


    Bill chuckled seeing her very shy.


    "You said you hated your words but what about your hand?" Bill chuckled softly which made her so


    shocked and panicked with herself.


    Absentmindedly, her hand was still holding his huge erection like it was a ma there without his


    hand guiding her anymore.


    It was the most embarrassing!


    Arabe quickly snatched out her hand then she flipped on the side.


    The quilt covers all her body leaving Bill''s body exposed to the cold air.


    "Okay... Don''t be annoyed at me. I''m not gonna touch you but you have to share me some cover." Bill


    spread his left arm and put it under her head. She didn''t move. Bill slipped inside a single quilt in a side


    position. He simply hugged her naked smooth back so the quilt could cover their bodies.


    The skin of Bill touching hers electrified her. His hard muscles were giving warmth to her behind but the


    hottest or she could say it was burning wildly was his hard pressing her healthy butt.


    It was torture.


    It was a great tease.


    Bill was hugging her back like a tiny doll underneath his sexy muscles.


    His explicit fragrance was too addicting that she wanted to go under him. His fresh breath was fanning


    her ears making the tiny hair behind her ears and neck raise.


    With all the burning sensations she felt, she didn''t move. She didn''t dare but she felt overwhelming


    torment.


    It seemed his length was moving under her. It was teasing to enter but it was just outside. She could


    feel the tip touching her entrance and her butt but it never enter. It just made her pissed off secretly. His


    teasing made her want more.


    She gulped secretly as she already had wild imaginations.


    "Do you remember our first?" Bill''s tone was serious but sexy. He hugged her tighter. His lips were


    brushing her earlobe. She grasped the bed and quilt beside her hard secretly reacting to his


    movements.


    "Bill..." It was a moan that skipped from her mouth. She hated how this man could make her feel so


    embarrassed.


    "Shhh..." Bill muttered softly. "That was an awesome one. It drives me nuts when you pounced at me


    inside a car. That was..." Bill was recalling their first time and his voice was lustful. She knew Bill was


    controlling himself with his best.


    "Bill...stop now!" She cut him as she knew her arousal made her wet already and his tip obviously could


    feel it.


    Bill licked her earlobes. At this time she closed her eyes. Her nerves contracted and the tingling


    sensations in her body ran crazily all over her. How could she stay still with their naked bodies always


    touching each other under a single nket? And a man who was talking about their intimate


    experience together? Feeling all her nerves clenched due to her extreme arousal, Arabe spoke


    impatiently, "Just f*ck me now, will you?"


    Bill''s hug got tighter. It was breaking her bone if he didn''t stop while his huge length was pressing her


    butt.


    "Arabe, you just don''t know how much I want to enter my erection to you. I want to f*ck you hard that


    could blow your mind. I want to punish you for being so stubborn. Sh*t! What are you doing to me?" He


    "Why?" She couldn''t contain her curiousness.


    Bill heaved a deep sigh...


    "Be mine. Be my woman. Be my wife again." He answered kissing behind her earlobe.

 Chapter 337: Real Life

    Chapter 337: Real Life


    "Bill, can we just sleep now?" Arabe could not help but cut him.


    Bill''s words were venomous and she was afraid of taking the poison.


    "Tell me why can''t we, Arabe?" Bill''s tone seemed to be impatient.


    "Are you hearing yourself now? Are you forgetting that you are the mighty Bill Sky in Capital Z? The


    richest, the most handsome, and the person who is afraid ofmitment... The person who knows no


    love." Mustering her courage to tell him everything, she trembled inside but she felt a great relief.


    "What do you want from me?" The annoyance in his voice was about to explode.


    He released her from his embrace.


    Arabe knew Bill was not in a good mood right now.


    She didn''t move from her position.


    "I''m... Trying to do this for Adam. Our son. We are his parents." Bill deeply exined.


    Hearing him, she just felt more disappointed.


    She hated the feeling but it was uncontroble.


    So Bill wanted her to be his woman again for Adam.


    Shouldn''t she be happy with it?


    Why did she feel sad about it?


    "I can be with Adam. I can take care of him. I will not leave him because I''m his mother and I love my


    son very much." Arabe exined.


    She was just trying to say that she needed not to be his woman again.


    She could stay with Adam just her son''s mother and not his woman.


    "Why are you so stubborn?" Bill grasped her naked body again. "Tell me, would you rather be with Eric


    than me?" He was pissed but it was controlled. "Does his touch make you wetter?" Bill was proving. He


    deliberately touched his erection on her wet entrance.


    Again, Arabe gripped hard the bed and the quilt secretly.


    Bill was starting to torture her again.


    The tingling sensations of his movement made her crazy.


    She blushed as she knew Bill''s tip was whipped by her wetness but she maintained her position.


    "Bill stop..." She mumbled a soft moan as she bit her lower lip.


    "Why Arabe? Can''t you admit to yourself that I''m the only person who your body wanted?" Bill


    slipped his index finger into her folds and touch the slimy part at the center. He stroked it slowly and


    repeatedly.


    The strong sensations inside her body were just too much to handle.


    She gritted her teeth trying to hold on to her senses but it was almost fading even if she was already


    trying her best.


    "Bill stop..." She uttered. "Bill stop!" She hissed angrily.


    She knew Bill was already punishing her.


    It was not for pleasure anymore but as retribution.


    Bill stopped then he gently flipped her head to face him.


    "Tell me you didn''t feel anything for me?" Even in the dark, Arabe could feel his eyes pierced sharply


    into hers.


    Hearing these wordsing from Bill Sky was just too absurd.


    He was irresistible.


    "Nothing...nothing at all." That was her answer.


    She knew Bill would be very disappointed with her answer but that''s what she wanted.


    She wanted him to stop and she wanted to show him that not all women would go easy on him


    because he is the mighty Bill Sky.


    She had to resist him for as long as she could still can.


    Bill didn''t say a single word.


    The first time that a woman rejected him.


    Not just that, it was the first time he asked and confessed to someone, and turned out bad.


    "Are you sure about that? Just so you know, I only tell this once. I offered you a rtionship. A


    mighty Bill Sky?''


    "Yeah... I just want to be with Adam. There''s nothing more." She sounded soft.


    "I offered you myself. Why?" His tone was like carrying the biggest question mark.


    "Love...Can you love me?" Arabe was emotional.


    She already knew the answer to her question but she still wanted to hear his answer.


    Bill didn''t answer.


    "You know what, you don''t need to disturb yourself with my question," Arabe eximed. "Goodnight,


    Mr. Sky." She said and flipped again to the opposite side.


    Bill was unmoved.


    After a while, everything fell into deep silence.


    He flipped to his side and hugged her back again.


    He rested his face on the side of her head.


    "I... can''t love you," Bill whispered on her side like he was talking to himself.


    In the dark, Arabe slowly opened her eyes.


    She heard him.


    She clearly heard him but she didn''t say any word.


    Inside the small hut, the room was dark but for Arabe, her whole world became dark.


    The next morning, Adam woke up backed to his usual high enthusiasm like nothing ill happened to him


    After his morning shower, he went straight out to the farm.


    ¡°Hi, cows!¡± He was waving to the pack of cows on his way out. ¡°Hmmm¡­ I wonder cows aren¡¯t polkas


    like in the books.¡± He mumbled walking on a rough road and kicking some stones in his way until a ball


    hit his toe.


    ¡°Up for a y little buddy?¡± The man who passed the ball to him sounded cool.


    ¡°I know you,¡± Adam answered the man as he passed the ball back to him.


    ¡°I guess I know you too, Victor¡­ I¡¯m Victor.¡± He reached his hand to Adam. Adam looked at him like he


    was assessing the man¡¯s whole identity before he shook his hand. ¡°Adam¡­ my name is Adam.¡± He


    smiled at Victor.


    ¡°So, buddy, do you like to y balls?¡± Victor passed the ball to Adam. Adam had stopped it with one


    foot. ¡°Well, yeah¡­ Online.¡± Adam answered honestly.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°Hah! Seriously? Online?¡± Victor could not believe what he was hearing. ¡°You are abnormal, kid!¡± He


    ¡°Mister¡­ No, I am not. I¡¯m a member of a genius club.¡± Adam imed proudly.


    He couldn¡¯t ept being called an abnormal child.


    No way! He could even make a virtual game on a farm but this time, his cows would no longer have


    polka dots but with mixed colors mainly brown, white and ck.


    ¡°Oh! So, you are a genius? I can tell.¡± Victor sounded. ¡°But you know what kid, there are so many


    things you have to know in the real world. Like¡­ these rough roads, real animals, that real ball, that


    horse over there, the air you breathe here is fresh, everything here¡­ you must feel it and enjoy. These,


    you will not enjoy it online. Do you understand?¡± Victor lectured Adam seriously.


    He was also a boy once and he got all his experiences on this ranch.


    Adam nodded repeatedly to acknowledge Victor¡¯s words.


    ¡°Okay¡­ Okay¡­ Come with me! I will show you the real world.¡± Victor signaled his hand for Adam to


    follow.


    He jumped onto his horse and then lend his hand to Adam. Adam took his hand and hopped onto


    Victor¡¯s horse. ¡°Hold on tight, buddy. Today, we will make so much fun!¡± Victor shouted.


    Adam followed.


    He was excited about what Victor could show him.


    After all, Adam believed he had some point.


    Since he lived with his father, he became an isted boy.


    Without his mom, he was not in the mood to do fun at all.


    He slept and do homeschooling.


    On weekend, he got to be with his dad doing the same routine.


    Victor hit his horse and it ran so fast.


    ¡°Woohoo!¡± Victor shouted funny in the air.


    ¡°Woohoo!¡± Adam followed.


    The air was touching his face. He felt so alive.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, boy!¡± Victor mumbled.


    Then after a while, Victor stopped.


    Adam could hear the water blushing. He felt more excited.


    ¡°Are we¡­ are we going there?¡± He excitedly asked.


    Victor smiled because of the boy¡¯s excitement and then he nodded.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Adam eximed cheerfully.


    They walked on a very narrow road for a minute then they got to see the full blushed waterfall.


    ¡°Wow! Amazing!¡± Adam¡¯s jaw dropped seeing the big waterfall. ¡°Now, that¡¯s what you called a real


    waterfall!¡± He mumbled with eyes that got rounder and rounder.


    ¡°I told you, buddy! This is real life!¡± Victor smiled and eximed. ¡°What are you waiting for? This is not


    only for our eyes. Just so you know¡­¡± Victor added then he quickly removed all his clothes except his


    trunks. Adam¡¯s smile didn¡¯t leave his face. He followed undressing and chasing after Victor.


    ¡°Are you ready, buddy?¡± Victor asked Adam. Adam nodded in excitement. ¡°Okay¡­ hold my hand.¡±


    Adam grabbed Victor¡¯s hand. ¡°In the count of three, we jump. Okay?¡± Victor sounded cool.


    Adam nodded agreeing to all he said.


    ¡°In 3¡­ 2¡­ 1¡­ Jump!¡± Victor shouted.


    They all plunged into the crystal greenish water.


    ¡°Yahoo!¡± Victor shouted as he swam.


    ¡°Yahoo!¡± Adam sounded too.


    They all shouted their hearts out repeatedly.


    ¡°Now, this is life!¡± Victor eximed.


    They swam together and y.


    Adam was the happiest.


    It was his first time swimming in a waterfall.


    The water was so cold but it made him feel rxed.


    ¡°Having fun?¡± Victor asked.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ Very fun!¡± Adam answered. ¡°Mr. why you are so good to me?¡± Adam could not help to wonder


    about Victor. He seemed to be very fond of him. He could just leave him there on the farm but he went


    all his way to apany him all day.


    ¡°Well, I just remembered someone in your presence.¡± Victor¡¯s tone had gotten very serious.


    ¡°Your son?¡± Adam was not the typical kid who loved to ask many questions. He was always direct.


    Victor looked at Adam. He was stunned for a moment. The boy was truly a genius. Then he nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, I have but I lost him,¡± Victor answered in a gloomy tone.


    Adam looked at Victor. He wanted to listen more.


    ¡°I think I am not capable of being a dad. His mother got a miscarriage because I am not there with


    them.¡± Victor added.


    Adam just looked at him.


    ¡°Nah¡­ I think kids like you should not hear these kinds.¡± Realizing that he was talking to a kid, Victor


    got the sense to change the topic.


    ¡°Hey, mister! I think you are not too bad.¡± Adam smirked at him cutely. ¡°If I may say so, you are cool


    and I think you will be a cool dad too. This ising from me, a kid and a son. Just so you know?¡±


    Adam was puddling his legs on the water and imitating Victor''s expression.


    Victor smiled like he heard praises from some angels.


    Adam just made his day.


    ¡°Thanks, buddy.¡± He messed up Adam¡¯s wet hair.


    ¡°Nah¡­ that¡¯s why I love the online world, Mister!¡± Adam winked at Victor then he smirked. ¡°No


    dramas,¡± Adam added while his silly smile appeared.


    Victorughed out loud.


    It seemed his words earlier hit him in the head hard.


    ¡°You silly boy!¡± He messed up Adam¡¯s wet hair then they continued swimming freely and enjoying the


    water.


    Meanwhile, Arabe and Bill arrived in the farm.


    The whole trip was quiet.


    No one wanted to talk and it seemed they had no n to talk to each other again.


    ¡°Bill, you¡¯re here. Arabe are you alright?¡± Ginger was waiting for them at the entrance.


    She seemed so excited to see Bill again and Arabe could feel it.


    ¡°I¡¯m good. Thank you and sorry for making everyone worried.¡± Arabe felt she had to say something.


    Ginger strode closer to her and hugged her. ¡°No worries. The most important is that you are safe.¡± She


    said in a friendly tone.


    ¡°Bill, my father wanted to see you. Should we go?¡± Then she snapped at Bill with a smiling face.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± He answered inly then strode ahead without sparing a nce at Arabe.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see youter.¡± Ginger hugged Arabe again as she mumbled then she chased Bill.


    Arabe went to the vi in a hurry.


    She was excited to see Adam but to her shock, there was no Adam in the vi.


    Instantly, she felt very nervous.


    ¡°Adam! Where are you?¡± She called his name out. ¡°Adam, mommy is here.¡± After checking inside she


    went out. ¡°Adam! Where are you?¡± She was shouting hoping that Adam was just in the area ying


    again with the ranch¡¯s boys.


    ¡°Ms., are you looking for the little boy?¡± Suddenly, a servant of the ranch approached her.


    She quickly nodded.


    ¡°Oh, I saw him with our Boss Eric there.¡± The man pointed in a direction a bit far. ¡°Do you want me to


    bring you there?¡± He added politely.


    ¡°Yes please.¡± Arabe quickly answered.


    Though she hated to see Victor again she could not risk Adam.


    She had a bad feeling that Victor would not do good to her son.


    His attitudest night just told her so.


    The man got her tractor and Arabe got in.


    Shortly, they arrived at a muddy pig pen.


    Arabe was stunned by what she saw.


    Adam and Victor were full of mud all over their bodies while they wereughing out loud.


    ¡°Adam!¡± It was Adam¡¯s dirtiest look she could imagine.


    His little boy was lying in the mud while Victor wasughing at him.


    She really wanted to hit this man for making Adam so dirty.


    ¡°Mommy!¡± Hearing her voice, Adam quickly stood up. ¡°Come join us! It¡¯s fun.¡± Adam was taming a wild


    pig but he failed.


    Before Arabe could answer no, her shoulder and clothes were already smashed by a ball of mud.


    Victor threw it to her and she gritted her teeth in annoyance.


    ¡°You!¡± She wanted to scold him but Victor threw a ball of mud again and itnded on her neck.


    This time, she clenched her fists.

 Chapter 338: Always On The Losing End

    Chapter 338: Always On The Losing End


    ¡°Grrr¡­¡± With the mud on her neck, Arabe wanted to kill Victor. ¡°You are dead meat now!¡± She roared


    angrily as she entered the pen and grabbed a fistful of mud. She threw it to Victor and itnded on his


    face. Seeing Victor¡¯s muddy face, Arabeughed out loud. Luckily her revenge was a sess.


    Victor¡¯s white teeth appeared behind the mud.


    ¡°Hahaha! That serves you right!¡± Arabe eximed until another fistful of mudnded on her arm.


    She stoppedughing.


    Someoneughed at her behind.


    She turned around with her deadliest expression.


    Adam wasughing at her.


    Her little boy had smashed her with the mud.


    She smiled seeing Adam¡¯s happiness. ¡°You dared to, threw me mud? You silly boy!¡± She eximed


    enough to dodge. Arabe didn¡¯t give up on her revenge as she scoped another handful of mud and


    then threw it to Adam repeatedly until she hit her. Victor was also throwing her mud. She threw him


    back. Adam was also throwing mud at Victor. Both Victor and Adam threw her mud. Also, Arabe and


    Victor threw Adam mud or Adam and Arabe both threw Victor mud. It was a mud fight and their


    ¡°Victor!¡± Suddenly, Ginger¡¯s voice sounded in a scolding tone.


    Upon hearing Ginger, the three stopped. They quickly turned in Ginger¡¯s direction with a dirty look.


    Arabe quickly wiped all the mud in her dress as it was Ginger¡¯s but seeing Ginger¡¯spanion, she


    could not move.


    Bill¡¯s eyes were murderous. Obviously, he wasn¡¯t happy with them.


    ¡°Daddy! Come here, join us! It¡¯s fun.¡± Adam hissed excitedly.


    Obviously, he heard Adam but his eyes were fixated on Arabe.


    ¡°Victor, Dad wants to see you. Can you follow me now?¡± Full of annoyance, Ginger sounded.


    She seemed to feel ashamed of her brother¡¯s attitude. Victor just smirked at her. ¡°All right! See you


    again little buddy and¡­ you, beauty!¡± Victor yfully winked at Arabe before he left with Ginger.


    After they left, the air seemed to be stiff.


    Feeling the awkwardness, Arabe quickly averted her gaze to Adam. ¡°Honey, let¡¯s go and clean


    ourselves.¡± She sounded feeling the scorching stare of the man in front of them.


    Adam smirked and held her hand.


    Arabe quickly dragged Adam back to the vi leaving Bill behind like he didn¡¯t exist.


    They arrived at the vi without her knowing if Bill was with them but she was sure he did not go with


    them.


    Judging from his eyes, he was very displeased.


    He seemed stabbing her using his eyes and she didn¡¯t like it.


    She felt veryfortable under his murderous gaze. But so, what? Who cares?


    Adam quickly ran to his room to get a shower.


    He could not still believe that he would go in the mud and bathe there.


    It was his first time getting very very dirty but he had so much fun.


    It was out of hisfort zone but Victor was right, he had so much to know and experience about real


    life.


    Aside from his house and the inte.


    Eating ice cream in an expensive restaurant alone was nothingpared to the sweet huge mangoes


    on the farm.


    With his thoughts, Adam gulped craving the sweet mangoes again.


    Arabe went to the other room to shower.


    She was still thinking about Bill¡¯s dangerous stare.


    She opened the shower and water poured like rain.


    She soaked herself trying to find calm in her situation.


    His dangerous stare made her tremble inside.


    Last night, she clearly heard Bill. He would not love her but why was he was angry?


    Because of his son¡¯s dirtiest look?


    Because of Adam¡¯s health after the dirty mud cover his body?


    The virus from the mud?


    The warm water ran all over her body and washed all the dirt away.


    She didn¡¯t move as her mind was busy thinking about the reason why he was always angry with her.


    She just hoped that all her thoughts that troubled her would also be washed away by the water.


    How would she keep on living with this man who had a very short temper?


    How could she continue to adjust to the man who had a veryplex mood?


    Until when she was going to adjust for her son?


    With all these questions in her mind, she was determined to implement her n.


    Whatever happened, she had to get Adam with her and hide him abroad far away from Capital Z.


    Everywhere where they could start a new journey without Bill¡¯s control and power.


    She had to stand strong to her n if she wanted it to happen otherwise Bill would just ruin her ns.


    No! She could not let Bill ruin her n!


    Her mind was opposing it strongly until someone grabbed her naked body behind.


    Caught in her deep thinking and messy thoughts, she didn¡¯t notice that someone had entered the


    shower room.


    Instantly, she was shocked and wanted to struggle to feel the naked muscr body behind her but the


    man hugged her from behind.


    His head was leaning towards her head like he was resting his forehead on the side of her head.


    Without seeing the man, she could sense it was Bill through her explicit scent.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± He ordered strictly.


    ¡°What are you doing, Bill?¡± She asked annoyed.


    She didn¡¯t move as she tried to maintain her bnce.


    His naked body was pressing her naked back. The water was dripping all over their bodies.


    ¡°Taking a bath,¡± Bill answered with a cold tone.


    Arabe was not satisfied with his answer.


    This man was tooplicated for her to handle.


    He could not juste to the shower room, grabbed her, and teased her.


    She felt an intense annoyance with him and also, how her body was reacting towards his actions.


    ¡°Okay¡­ Bill, please move. You can take the shower. I¡¯m done.¡± She said dispiritedly.


    She was not in the mood to fight with him after all, she was always on the losing end.


    This man was very oppressive and she knew she would not win. Not today¡­ but sooner.


    When she was about to turn around, Bill pushed her body towards the wall.


    She was shocked and her mind panicked. Bill was rough as he pressed her body with his against the


    wall.


    ¡°Bill, let me go!¡± She shouted.


    ¡°Why are you with Victor?¡± This time, Bill¡¯s tone was really angry.


    ¡°What???¡± She yelled. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡± She safeguarded herself.


    ¡°You know that Victor likes you, why are you teasing him?¡± Bill was displeased with the scene earlier.


    ¡°Did I not tell you that I don¡¯t want to see you with another guy?¡± He brushed his lips on her earlobe as


    his hand cupped her healthy bosom and the other went down to her folds.


    Arabe was very angry but she couldn¡¯t fight the wild sensation awakening inside her body.


    ¡°Stop it, Bill! Stop now!¡± She yelled biting her lower lip not to be carried away by the intense sensation.


    ¡°Why? Because you are afraid of me?¡± Bill asked. His tone became sexy. ¡°Why not, Arabe? I know


    you miss me! All of you miss me.¡± Bill started to enter his finger inside her. His naked body pushed her


    body against the wall tightly. ¡°There is no escaping now. You are too stubborn and I had enough!¡± Bill


    started to kiss her neck to her corbones. He seemed no trace of stopping and would get what he


    wanted at this moment.


    He was a hungry beast as his movements were rough.


    He was punishing her harshly.


    ¡°Bill, you monster! Let me go!¡± She shouted angrily.


    The night where he forced himself to her suddenly shed across her mind.


    She gripped her fists so hard that her nails dug deep into her palms.


    She struggled but Bill seemed to be driven by his intense anger toward her.


    His kisses were rough leaving red marks on her skin.


    ¡°Bill, you are a monster! Stop now! I will never forgive you!¡± She yelled already crying. Her tears swiftly


    mixed with the water in the bathroom.


    ¡°I will never forgive you.¡± She uttered crying.


    Hearing these words and her cries, Bill suddenly stopped.


    He seemed to snap to her senses.


    He quickly released her.


    Arabe heaved a very deep sigh as she sobbed.


    She turned around to face the man who was about to force her again.


    Her eyes were furious as she looked at Bill disgustingly.


    Then, without saying any word, ¡°Pakkk!!!¡± A thunderous p sound was heard. With all her strength,


    she pped Bill.


    Bill lowered his head. His eyes were guilty. ¡°Sorry¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± He muttered. His tone was serious.


    ¡°Pakkk!¡± She could not get her satisfaction with his words as she pped him again.


    ¡°Pakkk!¡± Another p sound was heard. It was cracking that it echoed the whole room over the sound


    of the running water.


    ¡°I hate you! You are a monster!¡± She yelled angrily. Then she pushed him and ran out quickly.


    She put on a bathrobe.


    Bill followed her.


    He was already wearing a bathrobe.


    When she was about to open the door, Bill grabbed her arm.


    ¡°Let me go! Don¡¯t touch me!¡± She snatched her arm back and pushed him strongly.


    She got out of the room but Bill grabbed her wrist again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± She yelled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go. Please let¡¯s talk.¡± Bill¡¯s tone was calm now. He seemed determined to sit and settle the


    things about them.


    ¡°What is there to talk about? There is nothing for us to talk so let go of me.¡± While she was determined


    to get out of the vi and avoid him.


    ¡°What about Adam? Let¡¯s talk.¡± Bill¡¯s voice got strict again.


    Arabe clenched her fists.


    Hearing her son¡¯s name made her jolted. With her dispirited eyes, she looked at Bill full of contempt.


    ¡°Don¡¯t always use our son for controlling me. You have been controlling our lives! You have no right to


    do that to us. We also have our lives Bill Sky and surely, I and Adam would be happy without you!¡± She


    shouted angrily. This was the statement she wanted to p into his face for a long time and she felt


    great relief that finally, she did it.


    ¡°Adam needs a family.¡± Bill opposed in a deep strict tone.


    ¡°But we don¡¯t want you!¡± She answered stubbornly. ¡°I already told you, I will always be Adam¡¯s mom


    but not your woman.¡± She said with an emphasis in thest part.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your choice to make here.¡± Bills said impatiently. ¡°Stay with us. Be my woman and Adam¡¯s


    mom or leave!¡± Bill ordered indignantly.


    The sign of no negotiation was traced in his tone.


    ¡°No! You are so unfair! You can¡¯t just order us and threaten us! You don¡¯t have the right! You can¡¯t even


    love me. You know no love. You just love yourself and you can¡¯t love us!¡± She shouted back at him.


    She was saying the truth.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Bill stared at her with eyes stabbing her sharply.


    She could not read what is inside his mind but she knew he was pissed with her words.


    The air was full of tension and intense suspense.


    Two adults were bickering non-stopped.


    ¡°Choose wisely. It¡¯s for you to take it or leave it!¡± Bill finished the conversation.


    He released her and then went back to his room.


    Arabe was lost for a moment.


    She felt she had lost it again.


    She felt very helpless but she had to regain her senses.


    Adam needed her. She could not back down.


    After a while, she left the vi to get some fresh air outside.


    She knew Ginger could be just out there somewhere.


    She would ask for another set of clothes. As expected, Ginger was just in the garden outside the vi.


    She already had clothes prepared for her.


    When she got dressed up, they went out and had tea time in the garden near their vi until Ginger¡¯s


    phone rang.


    ¡°Oh, I have to excuse myself for a little while. Dad wanted to see me.¡± Ginger sounded a bit shy.


    Arabe smiled sweetly and nodded. ¡°Just go on. I¡¯ll be back to the vi for Adam in a little while.¡±


    Arabe answered.


    When Ginger left, she heaved a heavy sigh. Because of her fight with Bill earlier, she felt very


    exhausted.


    It seemed the fresh air on the farm was not enough to heal her stress.


    The depression was starting to take its toll on her.


    She sipped her tea and let go of a heavy breath hoping to release all her worries in the air.


    ¡°Troubled?¡± Victor suddenly sounded and sat next to her.


    She was stunned for a while. ¡°I don¡¯t talk to strangers.¡± She mumbled trying to avoid him.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ strangers? As far as I remembered you are one of my ymates earlier.¡± Victor answered


    jokingly.


    She didn¡¯t respond as she was not in the mood. After a while, ¡°Can you already give thend to Bill so


    we can go?¡± She asked with eyes begging.


    She didn¡¯t want to share a room with Bill anymore.


    She was pissed by just thinking of it.


    ¡°Do you really hate me that much?¡± Victor frowned but his handsome face didn¡¯t lessen even a bit.


    ¡°No¡­ I just want to end this transaction and go home.¡± She answered with annoyance.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to see you go,¡± Victor remarked.


    Arabe looked at him seriously. ¡°Why so serious? I¡¯m just joking. Tomorrow. I will decide tomorrow.¡±


    Victor got up and left.


    It was already dinner time, Arabe knocked on Adam¡¯s room.


    When there was no answer, she opened the door.


    Adam was not inside.


    She panicked seeing Adam¡¯s bag was also not in the room.

 Chapter 339: Broken Soul

    Chapter 339: Broken Soul


    ¡°Adam¡­.¡± Arabe mumbled as her heart was thumping so fast.


    Her breathing became unstable as she was already trembling. The terrible feeling of losing her son


    again, made her knees soften.


    ¡°Adam¡­¡± She snapped back to her senses and ran out to find her son.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°Adam!¡± She went to the master bedroom quickly to check him there and Bill.


    She felt Bill was tricking her again.


    Maybe he brought Adam away from her again.


    He left her there so she could not easily follow them.


    Or maybe it was all Bill¡¯s n.


    Her expression dropped realizing the whole scheme of Bill.


    How could she be so gullible not to decipher immediately Bill¡¯s n?


    She hated herself for thinking about that while she was running toward his room.


    ¡°Bill!¡± She knocked on the door panickily shouting. ¡°Bill opened up!¡± She called him again even if she


    was hesitant if the man was still inside the room.


    She didn¡¯t have the hint to surrender even though her nervousness was already eating her up. ¡°Bill!


    Please open the door! Please don¡¯t do it to me!¡± She was already crying. Just thinking of losing Adam


    again, her tears were already pouring like rain.


    ¡°Bi¡­¡± She had no sign of stopping as she had gone hysterical when the door opened.


    Bill appeared in front of him with a doubtful look.


    He was frowning like he didn¡¯t like her screaming.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you so loud?¡± His frown went deeper as he sounded like he got disturbed


    terribly by her noise.


    Arabe felt an overwhelming relief seeing him.


    She was imagining too much.


    She felt a bit guilty for thinking badly about him earlier.


    ¡°Adam¡­ I can¡¯t find Adam. And¡­¡± She was catching her breath before she continued. ¡°His bag was


    not inside his room.¡± She added trying to stabilize her breathing and her knees.


    ¡°What?!¡± Bill was furious.


    He couldn¡¯t believe the words he heard as he quickly strode towards Adam¡¯s room to confirm the


    situation.


    Arabe followed quickly.


    It was already dark outside and she was sure that her son would ask her permission if ever he wanted


    to stroll outside.


    It was dark outside and most dangers happened at night.


    Upon seeing Adam¡¯s room was empty, Bill ran off.


    He went outside and got his phone.


    ¡°Ginger, have you happened to see Adam there?¡± Bill was calling danger in a hurry.


    ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m sor¡­¡± Ginger answered but wasn¡¯t finished.


    Bill already dropped the call.


    ¡°Adam!¡± Bill shouted while hurriedly walking.


    ¡°Adam!¡± Arabe also shouted on the opposite side.


    ¡°Bill, Arabe!¡± Ginger was quick to reach their vi with her men holding torches. ¡°We will help,¡±


    Ginger announced and ordered her men.


    Then she called her brother Victor, ¡°Victor, Adam is not here. Is he with you?¡± Ginger¡¯s tone was


    annoyed like she could not forgive him if he had the boy.


    ¡°Adam? I¡¯m milking the cows in theb. I¡¯m not with him.¡± Victor frowned.


    As a man who knew the farm very well, he got worried then he dropped the call.


    They all went in different directions to find the lost boy.


    Earlier, Adam cleaned up himself.


    When he got 5, he already limits his mom to taking care of him.


    He already did all the things that he could do on his own.


    Now, he felt very fresh.


    The stinky mud was not on his body anymore and he felt proud of it.


    He wanted to boast about it to his mom so he got out but surprisingly, he saw his mom and his dad in


    the living room.


    They were fighting.


    He wanted to stop them but he could not move.


    His heart was breaking and their words were making him sad.


    Adam heard everything.


    They tricked him.


    His mom and dad were not okay.


    They faked everything.


    Adam¡¯s tears rolled down as he heaved repeatedly.


    The little boy was disheartened knowing that he was just being yed by his parents.


    He was disappointed because he thought he was like a normal kid with aplete family.


    A responsible father, a loving mother, and him, a genius kid.


    But why he could notugh at the fact now?


    He thought he mastered the art of healing himself.


    He was doing it for a long time with his father and mother who had different issues with each other.


    He thought he already epted their indifferences but still, he was still hoping that they would love


    each other as a normal couple.


    Disheartened, Adam grabbed his back and went away.


    At this time, he didn¡¯t know where to go.


    He carried a shlight but he was not sure where he was going.


    He was lost.


    Even though he wanted toe back, he could not find the way.


    There are lots of trees around him and the road was rocky.


    ¡°Adam¡­ you are the genius, Adam. You can do this.¡± He muttered trying to boost his confidence.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Adam¡¯s loud voice echoed in the night.


    Meanwhile, Bill got a horse.


    ¡°Bill, I¡¯m going. Please don¡¯t leave me here.¡± She was very anxious.


    She had experiencedst night how dangerous was out there.


    ¡°You can¡¯t help.¡± Bill sounded. His tone was impatient like he was angry at her again.


    Arabe blocked herself in front of him and his horse.


    The horse abruptly halted.


    It made a loud sound before it screeched. ¡°What ah!!!¡± Bill wanted to curse her for being so hard-


    headed.


    If he didn¡¯t pull the rope on time, Arabe would be in great danger.


    ¡°Let me join you. Please¡­¡± Arabe said beggingly.


    Bill frowned.


    He was annoyed but he nodded.


    Arabe was always stubborn and she didn¡¯t even notice that she was wasting his time.


    With the thought of Adam, Bill agreed.


    Obviously, they didn¡¯t have time to argue.


    Bill rode the horse thinking of possible directions where Adam could go.


    The farm¡¯s servants were scattered on a vastnd.


    Bill went in the only direction where he could not see some torches.


    ¡°Adam!¡± Arabe kept on shouting her son¡¯s name along with her restless heartbeat.


    She kept on shouting but she didn¡¯t get any reply.


    ¡°Adam!¡± Bill shouted loud but still there was no reply from the little boy.


    At the night, they could hear many crickets and mixed insects and animal sounds.


    It made her worried for Adam.


    She knew her son was brave but somehow, he was still a kid.


    Everything on this farm was new to Adam.


    How could he possibly survive out there?


    And what about if there are wild animals again?


    What if they attacked Adam?


    She could not imagine what would her son¡¯s trauma if he could survive.


    Arabe quickly shook her head to get rid of her thoughts.


    She was aware that she had to stay positive for her son and she prayed a lot.


    ¡°Adam!¡± Bill shouted again.


    His loud voice echoed in the dark.


    ¡°Adam!¡± Arabe shouted too. ¡°Bill¡­ stop. Wait!¡± She shouted seeing the skin of mangoes peeled on


    the ground.


    Arabe¡¯s memory was still fresh in her of how Adam loved to eat the sweet mangoes yesterday.


    She knew her son.


    Even without him saying anything she could already tell if he likes something or not and that yesterday,


    Adam was so fond of eating the ripe huge mangoes freshly picked yesterday.


    ¡°Mommy is the best mango I ever tasted!¡± Adam eximed putting all the giant mangoes in his mouth


    after she peeled them. Because of eating too many mangoes yesterday, caused his stomach to ache.


    Now, it seemed her little boy didn¡¯t learn his lesson.


    The chubby Adam seemed to carry a lot of mangoes while he was on the run.


    Bill maneuvered the horse to walk slowly following the yellow skins of mango on the ground.


    ¡°Adam!¡± They both shouted at the same time.


    ¡°Adam, my son!¡± Arabe shouted again.


    ¡°Mom?¡± Suddenly, they heard the little boy¡¯s voice somewhere near them. Instantly, Arabe felt a


    quick relief.


    His voice was music to her ears and her heart was starting to jump for joy.


    Bill suddenly stopped and got out of the horse.


    She followed.


    ¡°Adam! Where are you? Mom and Dad are here! Keep on talking.¡± She ordered hysterically.


    Though she felt great relief, there her nervousness was still not fading.


    It seemed Adam was somewhere out there.


    He seemed near but his voice was a little shallow.


    ¡°Adam! Dad is here! Keep on talking.¡± Bill ran in a direction but he quickly went back realizing there


    was no trace of Adam there.


    Arabe opened all her senses to hear her son again.


    Her heart was so restless when Adam was not heard anymore.


    The relief she felt earlierpletely faded and was reced by intense worries.


    ¡°Adam! Please talk to us! Please!¡± She shouted along with her tears.


    She sounded begging.


    Bill looked from side to side checking his son.


    ¡°Mom? Dad?¡± Adam¡¯s weak voice echoed.


    ¡°Son!¡± Bill and Arabe answered at the same time.


    ¡°Why do you guys always have to fight?¡± Adam asked.


    His tone was not good.


    Bill and Arabe stopped moving.


    They looked at each other then that was the only time they realized their mistake.


    That was the only time they found out the reason why Adam left them.


    He heard them and it was all because of them.


    His parents, the two adults who were supposed to provide Adam with a happy family.


    As they were staring at each other, they were like mocking each other.


    They were still angry with each other.


    No one uttered any word in response to Adam¡¯s question.


    They were both guilty.


    ¡°Why you can¡¯t be like the loving parents? The one who takes care of each other and loves each


    other?¡± Adam¡¯s voice was weak but he managed to ask more questions about his parents.


    After hearing the second question, Arabe and Bill were still unmoved.


    They were staring at each other with guilt in their eyes.


    Because of them, they hurt their son.


    ¡°Is it safe for me to believe that I am not also loved by my parents? Or I was made out of nothing?¡±


    Adam sounded very disappointed.


    His voice was sad.


    He seemed to be helplessly crying.


    Arabe could not feel her heart beating anymore.


    It was very painful for her to hear Adam was in this kind of situation.


    Bill looked at her seriously.


    His sharp stare was like ming her.


    Arabe felt Bill was regretting bringing her back to Adam.


    If he didn¡¯t bring her to Adam that day, none of these would happen.


    Adam would not hear them fighting and he would not think that he was just a product of his parent¡¯s


    mistake.


    ¡°Son, no! Adam, don¡¯t ever think about that. I love you. Dad loves you. We love you son so much.¡± Her


    eyes wanted to cry as she quickly pacified her son¡¯s feelings.


    ¡°Adam, keep on talking. I will find you soon.¡± Bill ordered.


    ¡°No, dad. You promised me that you will not bully, mom! But you still bullied her.¡± Adam¡¯s voice was


    disappointed.


    Bill halted. He looked at Arabe again. ¡°Why can¡¯t you love mom?¡± Adam asked. ¡°Mom why can¡¯t you


    love dad?¡± He added.


    His tone remained dispirited.


    They stared at each other again.


    They were guilty and they didn¡¯t know what to answer.


    ¡°Adam, we will talk about thister. Now help us find you.¡± Bill¡¯s tone was impatience.


    Adam didn¡¯t answer.


    ¡°Don¡¯t use your temper here. Can¡¯t you feel that your boy is very disappointed right now?¡± Arabe


    nagged whispering at him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you teach me what to do! It¡¯s your fault. I asked you to make this work for Adam but you choose


    to be so stubborn.¡± Bill answered her coldly whispering.


    ¡°Why are you ming me? me yourself because you are the one who is soplicated!¡± She


    answered with furious eyes.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Instantly, the bickering stopped.


    Adam shouted like he was in danger.


    Then a loud fall was heard after.


    ¡°Adam!¡± They both shouted in shock at the same time.


    Bill followed his instinct and went in a direction of the fall.


    Arabe followed.


    ¡°Adam! Son! Are you there?¡± Bill spotted a light in a pit.


    He quickly ran toward it then he heaved a sigh.


    Adam fell into a pit.


    Earlier, he seemed to grab some bushes before hepletely fell.


    Instead of him asking for their help, the boy chose to release his frustrations towards his parents.


    ¡°Adam! Baby? Are you okay?¡± Arabe¡¯s heart shattered seeing her son lying on the ground while he


    carried his bag on his back.


    Adam was not unconscious but he didn¡¯t answer.


    He seemed crying while his head was facing the ground.


    It seemed his little body was not broken but his little heart.


    He was a broken soul.


    Seeing this, Arabe was ming herself.


    It pained her so much to see her cheerful son like this.


    Arabe held on to the bushes.


    She wanted to rescue her son on her own.


    ¡°Stop! What are you doing?¡± Bill hissed.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to rescue my son.¡± She answered.


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t do that. You will end up hurting yourself.¡± Bill uttered.


    His tone was worried but tough.


    ¡°Don¡¯t teach me what to do. I don¡¯t care as long as I can be with him there. Can¡¯t you see? Adam, your


    son was alone there. If I have to jump or if I have to die just to be with him there. I will happily do that.¡±


    Arabe argued.


    Bill looked at her studying her carefully then he spoke. ¡°Wait. We will go down together.¡±


    Then he got a rope from his horse.


    He tied it around a big tree and then made knots on it.


    He pulled it then he tied it around his waist. ¡°Just follow me.¡± He ordered then glided down.


    Arabe was serious about studying what Bill was doing.


    She carefully followed him.


    Bill got down safely.


    Arabe was excited to be with Adam but when she stepped on a rock, her toe slipped and twisted


    badly.


    The pain was unbearable, she immediately released the rope.


    She closed her eyes to submit herself to the hard ground.

 Chapter 340 : Confession And Relationship

    Chapter 340 : Confession And Rtionship


    When she thought that she would get hurt so badly, it didn¡¯t happen.


    Arabended on a hard-muscled chest.


    Bill had caught her just right on time.


    When she slowly opened her eyes, she was already inside Bill¡¯s embrace.


    She was stunned for a while.


    Their eyes met then she quickly recovered her senses realizing the main purpose of why they had to


    go down into a pit.


    Adam¡­ her son¡­


    Arabe quickly jumped out from Bill and strode to Adam who was still in the same position.


    His face was facing the ground while his back was heaving heavily up and down repeatedly.


    Obviously, Adam didn¡¯t want anyone to see him cry.


    Seeing her son¡¯s sorrowful situation, Arabe felt her heart shattered into pieces as she slowly walked


    toward the little boy, and then she knelt.


    With her delicate fingers, she touched Adam¡¯s hair gently.


    ¡°Baby, honey, mommy is here.¡± She whispered as her eyes were bing moist and any time soon


    her tears would flood.


    Adam didn¡¯t move but she knew he heard her clearly.


    Bill was just standing behind them seeing Arabe and Adam.


    He seemed to let Arabe handle the thing for now and he seemed to know that his temper was not


    suitable to handle his son for the moment.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°Baby, Adam¡­ Can we go home now? Are you hurt? Please tell me something.¡± Arabe¡¯s tone was


    very worried.


    At this time, she didn¡¯t know what to do.


    She didn¡¯t know how to pacify her son as she felt guilty for what happened to him.


    She would never imagine that this would happen to Adam as her boy was always a jolly one.


    When ites to serious matters, he was always a mature thinker.


    He thought like an adult.


    Now, her boy was very down.


    He seemed very disappointed to them.


    How could she exin everything to Adam?


    How could she exin without hurting him?


    All she wanted to do was to take all Adam¡¯s worries away but it seemed easier to be said than done.


    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m hurt so bad.¡± Finally, Adam muttered which made her snap back to her senses.


    ¡°Where, baby? Can you stand up, please?¡± Hearing Adam, Arabe panicked.


    This time, Adam moved slowly.


    He sat on the ground.


    Seeing her little boy clearly, Arabe¡¯s eyes widened.


    The boy¡¯s knees were bleeding.


    Adam¡¯s chubby cheeks were crimson while his eyes were full of tears.


    She wanted to pick up her son and hugged him so badly but Adam¡¯s expression was so distant.


    He looked like his father.


    His eyes were cold.


    He was angry.


    Undoubtedly, he was angry with them. He was angry with his parents.


    "Here, mommy. It hurt so much." Tears dripped down Adam''s eyes while he pointed to his left chest.


    He was pointing his hurt so innocently.


    ¡°Baby¡­ I¡¯m sorry. You are hurt because of mommy.¡± Arabe could not help but cry.


    For her, Adam should not experience this kind of pain at a very young age.


    She felt like an upetitive mom.


    She med herself for agreeing with Bill¡¯s scheme.


    She should have protested what he said that night.


    How could she let him trick her son? And she was involved in the crime.


    ¡°Adam, whatever you feel right now, let¡¯s talk about it at home.¡± Bill came in and sounded strict.


    Arabe got so annoyed by his tone.


    She looked at Bill with her killer eyes.


    What could she expect from the mighty Bill Sky?


    He was always domineering but somehow, she hoped that he would consider his son¡¯s feelings at the


    moment.


    Adam obviously wanted someone to sympathize with him not someone who would nag or scold him.


    Arabe started to feel devastated about the father and son¡¯s rtionship and how Bill handled Adam¡¯s


    feelings.


    ¡°Baby, can you stand up?¡± Arabe lovingly said.


    She wanted to touch Adam but Adam raised his hand to stop her. ¡°I can manage, mom.¡± Adam


    sounded cold.


    Arabe felt hurt by Adam¡¯s action but she managed to understand.


    She knew she had to be tough and should not break down.


    Adam needed her.


    With her instinct, she quickly hugged her son even if he didn''t want to.


    When Adam felt his mom, he cried loudly.


    Moms have truly had magic.


    It was the very first time she saw and heard her son''s crying.


    Her heart was clenched very hard as she stroked his back and tapped his shoulder gently.


    ¡°Mommy is here baby. Whatever you feel right now, this will all pass.¡± With a very loving tone, Arabe


    whispered sincerely while lovingly kissing Adam¡¯s forehead.


    Adam hugged her tightly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, mom. I made you worried again.¡± Adam¡¯s voice was sincere and


    worried.


    ¡°Shhh¡­ I understand. I understand your pain. I understand your disappointment.¡± She caressed


    Adam¡¯s back gently.


    ¡°There you all!¡± Then suddenly, a man above the ground sounded.


    ¡°Bill, Arabe, Adam, are you all okay?¡± Next, Ginger¡¯s voice was heard.


    ¡°Yes¡­ we are.¡± Arabe had to answer them because Bill seemed to have no n to answer.


    The torches were lit around.


    The men on the farm gathered around to help them get out of the pit.


    Victor put down a rope knotted by portions to the ground. He anchored it on a humongous tree.


    Adam was first and he got out sessfully.


    Arabe and Bill were left.


    When Arabe was about to climb in thedder, Bill suddenly grabbed her and pushed her to the side.


    She panicked a lot.


    Her mind was getting into mess.


    Is Bill nning to leave her in the pit?


    Rolling her eyes, she went back to climb but Bill quickly cut the rope.


    She didn¡¯t even notice how Bill got a big gardener scissor.


    Maybe it was all along inside the horse¡¯s side bag.


    ¡°Bill what are you doing? Are you insane?¡± Arabe shouted angrily.


    She could not help to stay calm with herpanion¡¯s crazy mind.


    ¡°Hey! What happened there? Are you guys okay there? ¡± Victor''s voice echoed.


    They were all shocked when the rope was cut.


    ¡°Bill? Are you okay?¡± Ginger asked worriedly.


    ¡°You can all go home,¡± Bill ordered which made everyone dumbfounded.


    ¡°Bi¡­¡± Ginger wanted to say something.


    She wanted to confirm if they heard it right but she didn¡¯t finish her sentence.


    ¡°We have a very important to discuss. Leave us¡­ Leave me and my wife.¡± Bill ordered strictly.


    Hearing Bill¡¯sst word, Victor, Ginger, and the other men were surprised.


    They were stunned for a while but then, ¡°Okay, you heard it all. Let¡¯se back now.¡± Victor was the


    one who first recovered his senses.


    As a man, what he hearding from a man should be honored.


    At first, he already knew that Bill and Arabe had something.


    That was why he teased Bill upon hearing from Ginger that Arabe was just his servant.


    A man could indeed read another man who had affection for any girl.


    Bill was not an exception.


    Victor could sense Bill¡¯s stare at Arabe during their dinner and how he was willing to risk his life just


    to save Arabe in the forest.


    It was just... Bill didn¡¯t realize how much he loved Arabe.


    ¡°No¡­ No! I want toe up! Please help me!¡± Arabe shouted for help but it was toote.


    They all left and it seemed they heard her but they opted not toe back.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you!¡± She roared like she wanted to hurt him so badly.


    This man was so irresponsible and pathetic.


    All the worst she could think of was the great definition of this man.


    Why he had cut the rope?


    What if suddenly snakes woulde out from everywhere?


    How could he put their lives in danger?


    What about Adam?


    He would instantly be a parentless kid.


    All she wanted was to hug Adam the whole night to pacify his son but Bill Sky was too inconsiderate


    and self-centered brat to make themselves trapped inside the pit.


    Discuss?


    What are they going to discuss now that is not a scam?


    Clenching her fists, she was ready to fight him.


    She was pissed off.


    Really pissed that he wanted to punch him in the face.


    Bill got the onlymp they had.


    He put it in the center.


    ¡°Sit!¡± He ordered strictly.


    He sounded very impatient like it was a threat to her and was very dangerous when dyed.


    ¡°No! You have to tell me now why you have to cut the rope. I don¡¯t want to be with you! My son needed


    me now! Don¡¯t you understand that?¡± She bombarded him with her annoyance. ¡°Oh! Sorry, I forgot.


    Why I am even asking this to you?¡± She smirked mockingly before she continued,¡± I forgot¡­ you don¡¯t


    have a heart! That¡¯s why you can¡¯t feel the situation. You can¡¯t feel Adam¡­you can¡¯t feel your son.¡±


    She was mocking him and she didn¡¯t care for him at all. She was just telling the truth.


    Bill strode forward to her.


    Getting closer¡­ and closer¡­


    Then he got the rope on the ground.


    His handsome face was deadly.


    His expression was dangerous.


    Arabe sobered as she trembled in fright.


    She gritted her teeth to gather her courage and not break down.


    ¡°Trust me, what¡¯s good for you now is to follow me or else¡­¡± Bill rolled the rope on his palm


    deliberately showing her what he was doing.


    His eyes were sharp and pierced into hers.


    In the night, inside a deep pit with a psychopanion, she felt a creep.


    The tiny hair on her skin began to raise.


    She could feel her knees had softened.


    It was a disaster if she would just stumble and fall.


    ¡°Oh, okay¡­ I¡¯m going to sit now!¡± She eximed then quickly sat on the rock protesting.


    Bill sat on the opposite side.


    His eyes were intimidating and she avoided hard to not meet his eyes.


    ¡°We need to talk.¡± Bill sounded very serious.


    Arabe looked at Bill Sky.


    Her eyes were furious.


    The gentle Arabe wasn¡¯t there.


    ¡°What about?¡± As for her, they made a lot of talking earlier but nothing had changed.


    Bill was her oppressor and she was always left with no choice.


    It just seemed not right.


    There was never been a switch to their position like she was the oppressor of him.


    So, for her, what was the purpose of talking when everything was going to be all his advantage?


    ¡°What happened to Adam was because of us.¡± Bill sounded but suddenly cut.


    ¡°I know. And it¡¯s all because of you.¡± Arabe could not help herself but me him.


    It was he who trick his son.


    Her mistake was that she agreed to it.


    ¡°You! Listen to me first. That¡¯s always been your problem. You don¡¯t know how to listen!¡± Bill scolded


    her. ¡°Another one word and I will leave you here.¡± He added threatening her.


    She panicked.


    Even though she was tough, she could not imagine what she was going to do if Bill would leave her.


    How could she climb up?


    Indeed, Bill could do it as he was always heartless.


    Pacifying her mind, she tried her best to gather herposure.


    She put herself muted not to provoke Bill.


    A moment of silence passed.


    ¡°I already made a confession to you. What¡¯s your decision?¡± Bill asked seriously. The sharpest of his


    eyes lessened a bit.


    ¡°I have no time to wait for you. As you can see, Adam is greatly affected by our rtionship. You have


    to grow up Arabe. You can go around, anywhere but not with my son. He is the future of Sky


    Corporation. You should remember that.¡± Bill was talking like he was in a meeting.


    Very formal and his voice was no room for negotiation.


    ¡°May I know our rtionship, Mr. Sky?¡± Arabe was asking but more on mocking him.


    It was just so funny for her to hear such a word.


    Curiously, she didn¡¯t even know what was Bill talking about.


    Rtionship?


    Definitely not a friend!


    Not a lover!


    Not a wife!


    Not even rtives or siblings.


    Then what are they?


    An oppressor and a servant.


    A king and an enved person.


    A torturer and a woman who was bullied.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not make it hard. We are going to get married again. You are going to be my woman whether you


    like it or not if you want to stay with Adam. Your marriage with me would give your son an official family.


    With that, he would not feel deprived of having one.¡± Bill was a straight thinker. That was his view about


    Adam¡¯s situation earlier and he already had an ironed solution.


    It¡¯s for Arabe to decide.


    To stay or not to leave.


    ¡°Bill, that was so unfair! We got married before but we ended up tragic. And what the heck are you


    telling me that Adam is the future of yourpany when you wanted him aborted in the first ce?¡±


    Though she wanted to keep her mouth shut, she could not just stay that way with this pathetic man.


    ¡°What did you say? I didn¡¯t ask you to abort him.¡± Bill answered deeply frowning.


    ¡°Huh! You didn¡¯t? Then who texted me to abort Adam?¡± She hissed irritatingly. ¡°Who just watch us


    being beaten on the dance floor? I pleaded for you to help me but you didn¡¯t care. You are there having


    a good time with your Trishia Meyer, right?¡±


    This time, her tone was disheartened.


    Who could not forget him and Trishia¡¯s kissing scene that night in the bar where Winston kicked her on


    the ground repeatedly?


    The pain she felt that night suddenly shed in her mind.


    She was dying at that time but she refused for her son to be saved.


    She knelt on the ground but more peopleughed at her and made her the clown of the rich people


    around her.


    The pain was still very fresh in her even though it happened a long time ago.


    She felt her tears were going to flood sooner but she held herself not to cry in front of him.


    For her, he didn¡¯t deserve her tears anymore.

 Chapter 341: Spending Night With Egocentric

    Chapter 341: Spending Night With Egocentric


    7 years ago, Bill was very devastated about everything that happened.


    Especially with Arabe and his unfamiliar self.


    When he met this girl, he didn¡¯t notice that he changed little by little.


    Arabe Jones changed him in a very special way that no other woman could do.


    Even though they kept on fighting with each other, they ended up needing each other.


    Even though he tried so hard to control himself, he ended up seeking hisfort in her.


    He felt unusual whenever he was with Arabe.


    It was way too impossible for him to imagine that he would feel this way for a woman.


    For Bill Sky, no woman was worth his effort and time.


    Every second was worth billions for him.


    But then, when he met this extraordinary girl in the bar, everything changed.


    This girl dared to kiss him in public and just ran off.


    Starting that day, his mind was preupied with the girl.


    He had no exnation but he wanted to see her again badly.


    He was willing to do anything just to find her even if it meant turning the whole city upside down.


    Then he started to question himself.


    He started to doubt everything that he was doing and what craziness he had been through for Arabe.


    At that time, he was sure that he just found her fun to y with.


    She was so na?ve and gullible but she was also tough when in need.


    It was so much to his liking seeing her angry, got annoyed, and yelling at him.


    He felt satisfied whenever she wanted to eat him alive.


    He did everything to get rid of whatever he felt for her but he failed.


    It was the only time he considered a failure on his part though he didn¡¯t want to ept it.


    Arabe was making him go crazy and at the same time, she was giving him sanity.


    He wanted to see her every day.


    He wanted her to be just close to him.


    Her scent was giving him satisfaction and the intimate things they have done were like an addiction for


    him.


    Until things happened unexpectedly.


    The investigation pointed to her and her father.


    Because of them, his father, Ed Sky died.


    The Sky Corporation''s stocks in the market made a deep fluctuation.


    At that time, he was on the brink of taking the risk but when he thought of the more than a hundred


    thousand employees that they had, he could not just let them down.


    He didn¡¯t have the heart to make them jobless, or homeless, and ruined their families.


    For Arabe, he had thought of letting go of everything.


    The hatred, the revenge, and pride but it was just so hard for him, especially since Arabe didn¡¯t want


    all of what he could actually offer.


    She wanted nothing but a life that she could escape from him.


    It was hard for him to control her and he was mad at how she rejected him several times.


    ¡°What the heck would you even text me with that kind of viral matter?¡± Bill frowned as he seemed too


    disturbed by what she was iming.


    ¡°I called you but you didn¡¯t answer my calls.¡± She was still hurt until now realized what she had been


    through with Bill.


    After hearing Arabe, Bill was caught in his deep thinking.


    He remembered, that there were so many nights that he was drunk.


    He was wasted in the office and everywhere and that time, Trishia was always there for him.


    Trishia stayed beside him while he was drinking non-stopped then she drove him home when he could


    not stand and walk.


    That was the darkest part of his life.


    He wanted to see Arabe so bad but his conscience didn¡¯t want to allow him.


    He wanted to hug her just for a second but he couldn¡¯t attain to see the face who was the reason for


    the death of his father.


    He believed if he didn¡¯t meet Arabe, things would have gone differently.


    If he didn¡¯t let her change him, his father would not suffer a heart attack.


    That time, Trishia helped his mom and him.


    She was there for them.


    That¡¯s why he could not hate Trishia that much remembering how she saved his mom.


    If Trishia didn¡¯t risk her life for his mom, he would have been parentless a long time ago.


    He would have held two funerals in a month.


    Realizing the culprit, Bill gritted his teeth.


    Trishia Meyer¡­


    That time, she took advantage of him while he was very wasted.


    From the very start, he knew Trishia¡¯s affection toward him but he never thought of giving her a chance.


    He never like someone who was very clingy and was verymitted to being his ve.


    It was something he didn¡¯t see attractive to a woman.


    As for him, Trishia would just give him a problem in the future so he never dared to touch her.


    ¡°What now? Now you realized how horrifying you treated me and Adam, right?¡± Bill was muted.


    He was still caught on thinking about the awful things he did to Adam and her.


    ¡°Thank God, Adam survived that night. When I almost lost our son that night, still, you weren¡¯t


    satisfied.¡± Arabe¡¯s stubborn tears skipped from her eyes even though she didn¡¯t want to shed tears


    for him. She could not help reminiscing about her tragic past and his tragic experiences with him. Who


    would have thought her in life would go upside down when he met Bill Sky?


    ¡°You scared me in the hospital. You sent a ck horrifying doll with blood and a threat that you would


    kill my son if I¡¯m not going to fly away abroad far away from this city.¡± She could not forget that drastic


    night because she almost lost her sanity. The pain of the past seemed very fresh to her.


    Her heart was like cut into pieces with the sharpest des.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± Bill uttered seriously.


    This time his eyes were gentle and sincere but Arabe couldn¡¯t ept it.


    For a very long time, she dreamt to hear it from him after all the pain and hate he instilled in her, and


    then tonight, she finally heard it.


    She heard the word she had been wanting to hear from Bill Sky for the longest time but why she felt not


    satisfied not even touched by it and worst, it angry her more.


    His sorry was like a gas mixed in the thin air.


    It had no substance and no worth.


    ¡°Huh!¡± She could not stop but mocked him. ¡°Ha¡­Ha¡­Ha¡­¡± Then she chuckled bitterly. She could not


    believe him saying this thing after for a long time however it was it could not suffice the heaviness of


    her heart. That traumatizing memory scarred her heart. ¡°Bill Sky¡­ I don¡¯t need your pity. Will you do


    me a favor? Just let me have Adam. Rest assured, he will grow healthy and a happy child. You had


    done this before and we don¡¯t have any problem living together. As you can see, Mr. Sky, you are


    causing my son¡¯s pain. It¡¯s just so much for him to take. Please stop. I¡¯m begging you. Stop torturing


    your son! Stop torturing us! Let us be happy!¡± Arabe was losing herself. She had no n to beg but


    the situation was just driving her emotions.


    Bill looked at her.


    He was scrutinizing her keenly.


    She met his eyes with no fear.


    She just hoped that this man would agree with her.


    For her, Bill was guilty of his actions a long time ago as he didn¡¯t deny or say a single word to defend


    himself.


    She thought she had gotten over this for a long time however it still hurt her.


    It hurt her so bad to know that Bill was really the person who made her traumatized.


    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Bill finally answered.


    His cold expression appeared again.


    ¡°How are you sure that Adam is really happy?¡± He questioned doubtfully. ¡°Arabe, why do you think


    he was hurting now? He needs a family and he was very disappointed to know that his parents were


    not to his liking.¡± Bill emphasized every single word he said. For him, Arabe was just being selfish.


    Bill¡¯s words got her to clench her fists hard.


    Admittedly, she had a point but she could not just ept that after all he had done to her and her son,


    he was now thinking about the welfare of Adam.


    Why?


    Because Adam is the future of hispany?


    It angered her.


    She wanted to spit on his face.


    She looked at Bill with her killer eyes.


    ¡°I know your mad but stop thinking about yourself for God¡¯s sake!¡± Bill hissed like he read her mind.


    ¡°Why do you think, I brought you to Adam?¡± He asked frowning but his handsome face didn¡¯t lessen a


    bit.


    His question made her think deeply but she could not find any answer.


    She looked at Bill with a questioning look.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    She was very puzzled about his intention but she wasn¡¯t thankful to him.


    There was hate burning in her heart for him.


    ¡°There is only one reason. Adam needs us to act maturely. Do you understand?¡± Adam had suffered


    emotional depression ording to his personal physician.


    Bill had no choice but to get Arabe back but it seemed her presence made it worst. ¡°Our son has


    emotional depression so stop fooling around and fix yourself.¡± Bill¡¯s tone became stricter. ¡°If can¡¯t


    withstand the role of a mother then better yet, leave in our life.¡± Bill hawk''s eyesnded on her.


    She met his eyes with her furious eyes. ¡°How dare you? I am the mother of Adam! I am the person who


    refused to give up just to save my son! Where are you when we need you? Where are you when we


    were beaten to death? You are there living your perfect rich life while we have to struggle every day


    just to live! F*ck you!¡± Arabe suddenly stood up and pointed at him gnashing her teeth.


    She was extremely angry and she felt very insulted.


    This man was really crazy.


    She could not understand why he always felt entitled of bullying her.


    He was always controlling everything.


    He was controlling their lives.


    If only she could climb up, she would swiftly leave him as she could not stand being with him in this


    ce.


    She got the rope on the ground trying to find a way to leave but, ¡°Who said that you can stand?¡± Bill


    hissed domineeringly.


    He grabbed Arabe and she was instantly shoved into his chest.


    Bill got the rope and threw it away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Arabe shouted angrily. S


    he didn''t want to spend the night with the egocentric.


    She was controlling herself but now her temper seemed wanting to explode. ¡°Get away from me!¡± She


    cried out struggling with him.


    She didn¡¯t want to listen to him anymore.


    She was already fed up with his egocentric trait.


    She felt helpless and hopeless.


    Bill Sky was very hard to deal with.


    She regretted even dealing with him from the start.


    If only she knew, she would never make a deal with a monster.


    ¡°Escaping again?¡± Bill was harsh.


    He didn¡¯t let her go instead he tightened his grip on her skin. ¡°I¡¯m sorry baby but you can¡¯t escape from


    me in this lifetime.¡± He said arrogantly but handsomely. His eyes were angry but beautiful. Bill was a


    devil but angelic looking.


    ¡°I hate you! Don¡¯t touch me!¡± She screamed.


    The night was disrupted because of her loudness but no one would save her there.


    She could not escape from the pit.


    Escaping from Bill Sky was to no avail.


    ¡°Scream as you want but know that you can¡¯t escape from me.¡± He said strictly but calmly.


    He seemed to control his temper.


    ¡°I hate you! I hate you Bill Sky! I hate you!¡± Her face was blushing tremendously due to her anger while


    she was trying to push him.


    Bill was overly strong for her. He was unaffected by her brutal movements.


    She kept on yelling at him until raindrops poured down onto them.


    They all stopped and looked at the dark sky.


    Before the rain got heavier, Bill went to the side of the pit where he saw a little cave.


    He checked inside first and it was enough for them to take a shield.


    When he saw Arabe was just standing outside, he went back for her and dragged her to the cave


    struggling.


    Her hair and clothes were already wet.


    He looked at her scolding her.


    She just smirked mockingly.


    They had nothing in the cave but amp and each other.


    The rain started to pour heavily.


    Arabe¡¯s eyes were ming him.


    She was already trembling inside as she felt very cold.


    ¡°This is your fault.¡± She hissed quivering. Her teeth and jaw were trembling.


    She could not hide it anymore.


    Bill just looked at her.


    ¡°Remove your clothes.¡± He ordered.


    ¡°No!¡± She hissed with strong refusal.


    Bill looked at her with an annoyed expression.


    He was running out of patience for her.


    Without any word, he tore her clothes.


    Arabe¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    The cold air prated her skin made her freeze.


    Bill quickly took off his shirt and gave it to her.


    She looked at him with a puzzled expression.


    She wore his shirt.


    She knew Bill was very cold as his body turned pale.


    He kept on blowing his breath and rubbing his palms.


    It made her feel guilty.


    ¡°Get over here!¡± She said feeling less cold at the moment.


    Bill looked at her with a questioning look.


    Then he walked and sat next to her.


    identally, she touched his skin and she felt iced.


    Bill¡¯s eyes were strict holding themp to gather some warmth.


    Suddenly, Arabe hugged him.

 Chapter 342: On Fire

    Chapter 342: On Fire


    The wind was blowing so cold.


    The cold could freeze anything including them.


    Amidst the coldness, Bill was topless.


    Who would have thought it will rain?


    Earlier, the night was just so fine.


    While she rode the horse behind Bill, she saw bright stars in the sky.


    She didn¡¯t imagine that it would suddenly rain.


    Somehow, she heaved a sigh of relief that they already found Adam before the rain, or else that would


    be very terrible.


    It would be impossible for them to find her son.


    Worst, Adam would be greatly put into danger.


    With her thoughts, she heaved a heavy sigh releasing her worries away.


    Now, she was with the man who she hated the most.


    She had no choice but to take the shed inside a little cave.


    With the lighting from themp, she looked at every corner of the cave as she was afraid that


    maybe snakes lived there but she was pacified upon seeing that the inside was clean.


    There were rocks but they were on a t surface.


    Since it was small, everything was visible to the eye.


    They sat on a rock formation waiting for the rain to stop.


    The wind made the air the coldest.


    She saw Bill was freezing.


    She didn¡¯t mind at all.


    They didn¡¯t talk and only a deafening silence was heard.


    The calmness of the night was embedded in their situation.


    Bill was trying to make a fire using rocks but they were empty-handed.


    They had no papers and leaves were all wet outside.


    The good thing was that they had amp that gave them warm brightness inside the cave.


    Bill was touching the ssmp to find some heat but it seemed it was not enough.


    He was starting to shiver.


    His wless skin was starting to turn a ghost white and that was because he gave his shirt to her.


    ¡°Come here.¡± Arabe didn¡¯t have the heart to let him die in the cold.


    Bill looked at her with a questioning serious look but he followed.


    His elbow had identally touched her arm and she couldn¡¯t believe how cold he was.


    Without any moment of dy, Arabe quickly hugged Bill.


    Bill was stunned for a while.


    He didn¡¯t expect that Arabe would hug him.


    The girl who bombarded him with harsh words, yelled and cried angrily now she was hugging him.


    So unpredictable!


    That was why he hated women.


    They were alwaysplicated and always had a mood swing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± She ordered strictly.


    Arabe gulped to stabilize her breathing.


    She couldn¡¯t believe herself too.


    It must be her instinct and her good side that made her hug him.


    She hated herself but she had to do it or this guy would die due to coldness.


    Bill followed her.


    He didn¡¯t move as her tone was overbearing.


    ¡°Are you sure you want to do this?¡± He whispered seriously.


    Arabe rolled her eyes.


    If only she had another way to save him from coldness, she would never do it.


    Her sanity was still intact for her to hug the person she hated the most.


    ¡°Just consider this as an act of kindness. I¡¯m not like you¡­ you know!¡± She answered him.


    Bill moved a bit to see her lovely yet irritated face.


    His eyes fancied her beauty.


    Their eyes met for a while.


    They were scrutinizing each other keenly until the wind blew cold again.


    They both hugged each other tightly with their shivering bodies.


    Then when it subsided, Bill looked at her again.


    His beautiful eyes wandered at the delicate beautiful details on her face.


    She was also looking at him attentively secretly admiring how perfectly his face was created.


    She swore she would not get tired of seeing his face closely.


    Though his eyes were intimidating and always gave her a chill, she didn¡¯t care about it right now.


    She was taking advantage of her view.


    They looked at each other and at the same time they fancied each other¡¯s beauty.


    They seemed not to feel the cold anymore as their minds were focused on each other until Bill closed


    the gap between their lips.


    He kissed her but she pushed him.


    The kiss was automatically broken.


    ¡°What are you?¡± Arabe protested but Bill sealed her lips again.


    She pushed him again.


    His lips were hot and they instantly captivated her.


    Millions of tingling sensations had awakened in her body but no¡­ she could not just do it¡­ she was


    not afraid of him but of herself¡­


    ¡°Bill, you can¡¯t just ¡­¡± She had to be firmed with herself.


    She was about to scold him but Bill grabbed her into his embrace and kissed her again.


    Tasting his hot luscious lips, she was drugged.


    Bill was moving hungrily.


    His lips were brushing hers, crashing and sometimes they made gentle moves too.


    All of these made her lose all control of her body.


    She wanted to stop this madness but there was a part of her that wanted to feel more.


    There was a part of her that didn¡¯t want to stop.


    She felt like she would regret it if she would break it.


    Her body wanted him and it wanted him more.


    It sucked to say but she was just a woman and a human who also had this kind of need that only Bill


    could aplish it.


    The immense warmth and passion he prated made Arabe lose all her control.


    She kissed him back passionately until they had gone wilder.


    Bill¡¯s hands started to crawl all over her body.


    She let him feel her intense arousal surging up inside her.


    Bill lifted her a little then sped her body to him.


    She was now sitting on hisp with her legs spread and wrapped around his waist.


    When Bill¡¯s lips crawled onto her neck gently down to her corbones, she arched her back to give him


    more ess.


    She couldn¡¯t control her intense arousal feeling the warm lips all over her.


    His touches on her skin were giving her intense heat.


    That was all she needed right now.


    That was all they needed at this moment.


    Giving and taking heat from each other.


    ¡°Bill,¡± She moaned sexily when Bill sucked and bit her neck and corbone.


    Surely it would leave marks on her skin.


    Then finally Bill unbuttoned her shirt little by little.


    He looked at her seriously and she looked back at him.


    Their eyes seemed to meet an agreement before Bill shoved his face to her chest kissing her sexily bit


    by bit until he reached her healthy bosom.


    He licked it and he sucked it roughly and gently with alternate rhythm.


    ¡°Bill,¡± She moaned.


    She liked it and she didn¡¯t want him to stop doing what he was doing at the moment.


    Arabe bit her lips to stop herself from moaning terribly.


    Bill cupped her other breast then he sucked them both repeatedly.


    He seemed to not get over what he was doing.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    He seemed to like it much her breast and it showed how much he sucked them.


    She liked it a lot that she wished Bill would not stop doing it.


    After a while, Bill got her torn dress on the ground with one hand then heid it properly on the surface.


    He did it very quickly.


    After, he slowly pushed her to the hard ground assisting her head gently.


    Arabe was still very high.


    She didn¡¯t want him to stop.


    When she was already lying on the ground, Bill took off her pants and folded them twice.


    He then put it behind her head to support her.


    Now she had a pillow but she was left in her underwear.


    Without any moment of dy, Bill slipped a finger into her panty.


    Arabe closed her eyes while biting her lower lip.


    He moved his finger inside encircling her in between.


    She was already wet and she could feel it.


    Then without any warning, Bill pushed one finger inside her folds.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± She moaned loudly.


    Bill closed his eyes.


    He seemed to like her moaning and he used all his ears to listen to it.


    ¡°You are so tight.¡± He made a sound while his eyes closed.


    Then he did it again with his other finger.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Her loud moan blended with the sound of the rain and the wildness of the night.


    Bill opened his eyes and she looked at her seriously.


    She looked at him with satisfaction.


    She was waiting for him to do more.


    Then finally, Bill took off her panty.


    At this point, he had no n to control himself.


    He had no n to stop.


    Seeing Arabe¡¯s sexy seductive figure, he swore not to stop until they got what they both wanted.


    Bill pinned her as he positioned himself on top of her.


    He kissed her again and they shared a wild passionate kiss.


    His tongue was overbearing her tongue managed to dance with him well wildly.


    They kissed like it was theirst kiss on earth.


    All the longingness they felt for each other was released through it.


    Their kiss was like burningva.


    They were really on fire.


    ¡°Bill!¡± She moaned sexily when Bill started to undress her using his hot lips.


    Bill was kissing her everywhere until he knelt.


    He got his fingers from her folds and he simply licked them sexily.


    Arabe saw that he licked her juices that stuck on his fingers.


    It made her more aroused.


    Then he saw Bill licking his lower lip like he couldn¡¯t get enough of her juices.


    Just the next second, Bill dived down and licked her wetness with his wild tongue.


    She could feel his tongue was encircling her in between.


    Sucking and licking like there was no tomorrow.


    ¡°So good.¡± She mumbled unconsciously.


    The feeling that she was on cloud 9 and she could not control it.


    She had no n to control it tonight.


    There was something in her that needed to be released and tonight, she would give herself that release


    her body badly wanted.


    Bill was so good and she could not lie about it.


    He was kissing her folds and sucking her juices with passion and sexiness.


    She gripped his hair and arched her back when Bill became wilder.


    He used his tongue and fingers and used all the ess he could to give her extreme pleasure.


    ¡°Ah!¡± She growled repeatedly until she released more juices.


    Bill loved it as he licked her juices non-stopped.


    She gripped his hair harder as she arched her back more.


    ¡°Bill,¡± She called his name.


    ¡°Yeah?¡± He answered sexily.


    His tone had a tease.


    ¡°Fu¡­ F*ck me now.¡± She demanded shyly but managed to muster her courage for the sake of her


    satisfaction.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ What is it again? I can¡¯t hear you.¡± His voice was soft but the tease was screaming.


    She gripped his hair very hard annoyed by his answer.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± He mumbled. ¡°Okay¡­ too impatient¡­¡± Heined before he unbuttoned his pants.


    The zipper cracked open and the sound made her tense up.


    Is she really ready for him?


    She knew Bill was so huge.


    She could still remember thest time we did it and she was intensely in pain like he could crack her


    pelvic bones if he would not stop.


    Bill took out his hard and showed it in front of her.


    Seeing the huge thing in her mind, she gulped hard repeatedly but her excitement was divine.


    She could feel her nerves were already contracting with just the view.


    Her imagination immediately ran the wildest.


    ¡°Are you sure you want this?¡± Bill smirked handsomely.


    His eyes were yful but he was so handsome that she would not regret it after.


    She nodded quickly.


    Without any moment of dy, Bill positioned himself over her then suddenly, she felt the worst physical


    pain in her life once again.


    His huge erection prated her folds.


    For a while it didn¡¯t move like Bill seemed to make her adjust to his size then without any warning, he


    pushed it hard and then pulled it out gently.


    Bill sucked her wetness again and his tongue yed around her wet folds then after he put his huge


    erection inside her again.


    This time, it plunged hard, harder, and then hardest until it crushed her inside.


    The intense pain was just too much for her to handle.


    She gripped his back hard and her nails dug deep into his skin.


    Bill got wilder as he bit her skin, and sucked her breasts again and again while plunging his hard all at


    the same time.


    He was a man of power and he was a strong man.


    His physique and strength in this kind of activity were extreme.


    He was always up to this kind of activity before but with Arabe, he felt his addiction.


    He could not get enough of her.


    He knew he was hurting her but he found his satisfaction seeing her scream in pain and pleasure in


    one.


    If he would not control himself, surely, she would be in pain for a week.


    Though he tried his best to be gentle, he couldn¡¯t just hold himself especially when he was already


    inside her.


    Her tightness and wetness made him weak and lost all his control.


    ¡°Bill¡­¡± Arabe was moaning repeatedly.


    Her nails were pierced deeply on his back.


    ¡°You are saying something?¡± Bill asked teasing her seeing her so sexy and he didn¡¯t want to stop with


    his view.


    ¡°Bill,¡± She moaned again.


    ¡°Tell me¡­ what is it?¡± Bill grinded gently to give her a break but then he suddenly plunged it again very


    hard.


    ¡°Ah!¡± She screamed so loud and arched her back.


    Bill¡¯s eyes sparkled seeing her bosoms went up.


    He captured them with his mouth.


    He was f*cking her hard while sucking her healthy breasts repetitively until Arabe released


    everything.


    She seemed angry as she pushed him to the ground but then she went over to him and took the lead.

 Chapter 343: At Victors Place

    Chapter 343: At Victor''s ce


    Bill smiled in satisfaction.


    The night fell deeply and the rain had stopped.


    The weather became fine and the air stabilized to its normal temperature.


    All things had witnessed the wild passionate romance that happened over the night.


    The darkness set off and the sun came out to light the fresh start of the day.


    Arabe woke up with a very heavy body.


    She slowly opened her eyes and saw the surface of the rock on top of her.


    Her memory fromst night instantly shed across her senses.


    She¡­ He¡­. made out on the hard ground inside the cave.


    That night was so wild and she didn¡¯t know how it ended.


    The intense pain inside her was a reminder that they did it not only once but 4 times and on the fifth,


    she finally copsed.


    Tilting her head slowly, she looked at Bill beside her handsomely sleeping.


    No tiredness was traced on his delicate face.


    She looked at him seriously as she remembered how he made her very weakst night.


    He was the wildest.


    This man sleeping beside him was a beastst night but a delicious sexy beast.


    She gulped as clearly remembered how their bodies tangled in one.


    She couldn¡¯t get enough of him but her body and strength gave upst night.


    Then, Arabe¡¯s eyes wandered down to his muscled sexy chest.


    She lifted her thin finger and gently traced his muscles unconsciously.


    ¡°Are you still up for another round?¡± Bill¡¯s deep voice was suddenly heard.


    Arabe instantly blushed as she felt embarrassed and then she moved up panickily.


    Bill was kind enough to put her on his shirt and pants after she copsedst night.


    She was about to sit up but then Bill¡¯s hand was quick to grab her wrist.


    ¡°Why are you escaping again?¡± Bill frowned troubled by her attitude.


    He was used to women who wanted to cuddle him after making out but he always refused and left


    them.


    After she willfully gave herself to himst night, this girl was back to her normal self.


    The most stubborn girl he ever met.


    ¡°Bill¡­st night¡­¡± Arabe uttered staggeringly.


    She didn¡¯t know if she had to mention the passionate happeningsst night as it caused her shy and


    embarrassed but she had to so there would be no misunderstanding in the future. ¡°Last night¡­ we are


    cold andst night¡­ it¡­ just consider it a mistake and just forget it.¡± She gritted her teeth to muster


    more of her courage.


    She just didn¡¯t want Bill to think that she wanted him more and more.


    She didn¡¯t want him to give any meaningst night.


    As for her, she wanted to believe that the reason for her to cooperate with him was merely the


    coldness.


    She found intense heat in his body that she badly needed in that present situation.


    They were like two fire phoenixes making out and the cold wind never bothered them again.


    Even though, she still hated herself for giving him what he wanted the most.


    It seemed Bill had lost all his control toost night.


    She could feel it by the way he plunges at her like he was going to ruptured her bones.


    He ravished her like he wanted to do it to her for a very long time then it finally happened.


    The longingness, the lust, the passion, and the wildness were all swirling in the air giving her enigmatic


    reflex and desiresst night.


    ¡°So, do you have your decision now?¡± Instead of answering her, Bill averted the topic.


    He sat up beside her as his emotionless eyes pierced into hers.


    ¡°No¡­ That¡¯s my answer.¡± Arabe said firmly.


    Not because they shared the firest night, he could order her or threaten her again.


    Whatever it is, she didn¡¯t like to be his woman again, especially his wife.


    When she thought Bill would go mad at her again, he simply nodded repeatedly.


    Her answer made him so displease but he managed his calm.


    His eyes were mocking her.


    She held her breath and released it slowly afraid of his expression but didn¡¯t want to be noticed.


    His handsome face was irritated.


    Surely, he was irritated at her.


    ¡°Okay¡­ If that¡¯s what you want.¡± Bill remarked, he released her, and then he stood up.


    He went out of the cave leaving Arabe.


    She was stunned for a while weighing things out.


    Seeing Bill neglecting her after the passionate night, her heart was clenched.


    It was hard enough that her heart and mind were restless.


    Just to avert her thoughts and whatever she felt inside, she stood up and helped Bill.


    He was already setting up the rope.


    It seemed he wanted to go back immediately.


    Well, she should be happy as that was, what she wanted but admittedly, there was disappointment in


    her heart.


    They got out sessfully from the pit.


    They rode the horse back without talking to each other.


    Bill turned cold at her again.


    He seemed colder than the windst night.


    She tried to not mind him.


    Obviously, men could always get over after making out while women could not.


    Even if it had already taken years, the memory of it always lingered in their mind and heart and it


    stayed forever.


    When they arrived, Arabe heaved a heavy sigh of relief.


    Finally, she could see Adam.


    The first person she saw was Ginger who seemed to wait for them at the entrance of the stable.


    ¡°Bill¡­ Arabe¡­ finally you are here. I¡¯m so worried about you guys.¡± Ginger seemed telling the truth


    as her expression said it.


    Maybe because her father invited Bill there and they were the host.


    Bill jumped out from the horse and she followed.


    He strode towards Ginger and simply nodded at her as a greeting.


    ¡°Care to join me for breakfast?¡± Bill suddenly asked Ginger which made the two girls stunned at the


    same time.


    Arabe jolted not expecting Bill would be kind enough to Ginger to invite her.


    Who would she me?


    It was her who drove him away.


    It was her who answered no to all his offers.


    So she had no right to react, felt jealous, or be hurt silently.


    ¡°Sure Bill.¡± Ginger answered excitingly like her prayers were answered.


    Arabe looked down so she could hide her bitter expression.


    ¡°Arabe, you want to join?¡± Ginger asked her.


    Though she heard Bill¡¯s wordsst night, it was still not clear to her the real rtionship between Bill


    and Arabe as they witnessed their bickeringst night.


    For Ginger, she could say that their rtionship was on the brink of failing.


    Arabe looked at Ginger trying to show her fake smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m not still hungry. Please you two go ahead. I¡¯m just gonna see Adam.¡± Arabe answered


    avoiding Bill¡¯s gaze.


    She quickly turned around to leave them but Ginger stopped her. ¡°Adam was with Victor¡¯s vi. He


    slept therest night and my brother took care of him. Just go straight to the left then you will find his


    ce.¡± Ginger pointed in a direction.


    Arabe nodded repeatedly but her eyes were caught by a hawk¡¯s eyes.


    She smiled.


    When he asked Ginger for breakfast, he didn¡¯t care about her feeling, and now why she could sense


    that he was looking at her full of threat?


    ¡°Thank you. Enjoy your breakfast.¡± She bowed satisfyingly. She looked at Bill again with a sense of


    pride and then she left.


    When she arrived at Victor¡¯s ce, it was all quiet.


    It seemed people on the farm were all still asleep aside from Ginger.


    She slowly strode forward to the balcony and gently knocked on the door.


    No one made any movement inside.


    ¡°Hello? Adam? Victor?¡± She called out hoping they could hear her.


    ¡°Adam, mommy is here.¡± She added lovingly but there was no reply.


    When there was still no movement inside, she was about to leave but suddenly, someone opened the


    door.


    ¡°Haaaahhhh¡­¡± Victor went out with just his sweatpants yawning.


    Seeing the topless man, Arabe quickly turned around.


    ¡°Oh, It¡¯s you! Hi, beautiful. Good morning!¡± Victor greeted Arabe with a warm smile but still with a


    sleepy face.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± Arabe answered uneasily without turning her back to face Victor.


    ¡°Oh! Sorry¡­¡± Victor understood her action as he quickly got inside and put on his shirt. ¡°Okay¡­ I¡¯m not


    naked now.¡± Victor announced.


    Finally, she faced him again. ¡°Sorry to disturb you this early. I¡¯m here to see Adam and sorry again to


    make such a hassle taking care of my son.¡± She said apologetically.


    ¡°Oh¡­ Adam!¡± Victor uttered. ¡°He¡¯s in the other room. Come inside and check him.¡± Victor said inly


    as he opened the door wide then he strode inside ahead.


    Arabe was hesitant to enter his house but when she thought about Adam, she mustered her courage


    and strode inside.


    She nned to get Adam and leave immediately.


    ¡°He is there,¡± Victor said charismatically pointing at a door near the living room.


    Arabe smiled at him.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± She nodded then went over in the room¡¯s direction.


    She knocked on Adam¡¯s door but there was no reply so she opened it.


    There, she saw Adam still lying on the bed.


    His face was so peaceful and sleeping very deeply.


    Arabe felt satisfied seeing Adam¡¯s fine expressionpared tost night.


    She stared at him for a while as she heaved a sigh of relief.


    Then she decided not to wake him up so he could rest more.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Adam seriously needed it.


    She knew Adam was a tough boy butst night was very not so him.


    He cried a lot disheartened.


    Arabe gently kissed Adam¡¯s forehead then she tiptoed out.


    Her first n was to go back to the vi and changed her clothes as she was still wearing Bill¡¯s but then


    when she came out, Victor had set up the table already for breakfast.


    The smell of toasted bread and brewed coffee wafted her nose.


    ¡°Breakfast is ready, Let¡¯s eat.¡± He said with a warm smile.


    ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m not hungry.¡± She quickly refused but then her stomach made a gurgling sound.


    Victor smiled charmingly as she blushed and held her stomach.


    Victor quickly moved the chair to let her sit and so that she could not refuse anymore.


    Feeling a little weed and she didn''t want to be rude, she sat with a thank you smile.


    Victor put on her te of kayak toast and bacon. Then when he was about to stand up to get her the


    brewed coffee, she stopped him.


    "Please remained seated. I can do it on my own...please." She said not to be a burden to him.


    Of course, he already prepared breakfast for them. Preparing the coffee for her was just too much.


    Arabe quickly went to the coffee maker so Victor could not refuse her.


    She held her white empty cup and then got the carafe so she could pour her own coffee but Victor was


    quick to snatch the container.


    "No...no... no..." He uttered seriously. "Please... let me do it. You are my visitor. Allow me to serve you


    coffee." He added getting the hot carafe but Arabe insisted as she didn''t let go.


    "Please.." Victor insisted.


    "Please..." She insisted.


    "Ouch!" She hissed when a tiny drop of new boiled coffee sshed her hand.


    Victor quickly got the container and put it back in its ce.


    He quickly grabbed Arabe''s hand and drenched it in the faucet.


    She followed Victor without any questions.


    After a while, Victor turned off the faucet. Then, he held her hand bend a little and blew the spot where


    she burnt.


    Arabe was stunned as she didn''t expect Victor would do it.


    His movements were very swift and she was no chance to refuse or pushed him away.


    She was about to snatch her hand back but then the main door suddenly opened.


    They both looked in the direction of the door at the same time and saw two entities standing in front.


    Bill and Ginger were standing in front of them and they clearly saw them holding each other''s hand.


    One could clearly see that Victor was like kissing her hand from a different angle.


    Arabe''s eyesnded on Bill''s deadly eyes.

 Chapter 344: Greater Value

    Chapter 344: Greater Value


    ¡°Victor? What are you doing? Behave yourself!¡± Ginger hissed first feeling embarrassed by his


    brother¡¯s action.


    She was stunned and puzzled by the scene too but she could not stand it with his brother as she knew


    Victor was yful all the time and sometimes, he had a mood that was very difficult to understand.


    As for Ginger, she didn¡¯t want Bill to think something bad about her family.


    Arabe quickly snatched her hand from Victor.


    She averted her gaze to the side as she could not continue to stare at his killer eyes.


    They seemed to stab her alive.


    But why Bill was acting like he was angry with the scene when he deliberately invited Ginger for


    breakfast earlier?


    He invited Ginger not her.


    With her thoughts, she got annoyed.


    Why she would care about Bill when he didn¡¯t even care about her?


    That was just so unfair if she would feel somewhat guilty and needed to exin everything to him.


    Why?


    Nothing happened!


    Victor and her didn¡¯t do anything bad and she didn¡¯t need to exin.


    It was not her fault if they saw them and put meaning to the scene.


    Her conscience was clear besides, she didn¡¯t need to exin as she didn¡¯t have a romantic rtionship


    with him.


    Bill wasn¡¯t her boyfriend.


    He wasn¡¯t her lover.


    So overall there was no need for her to exin.


    ¡°Sister, breakfast?¡± Instead of answering his sister¡¯s nagging, Victor averted the topic.


    Ginger held her temper as she looked at Bill to see if he wanted to ept Victor¡¯s breakfast invitation.


    Without speaking any word, Bill strode toward the table grabbed his chair, and sat like a king.


    He sat elegantly and expressionlessly.


    Though his face was calm, Arabe could not find any relief.


    After the intimacy they sharedst night, she was still intimidated by his presence.


    ¡°Okay, shall we all sit down and let me serve the coffee nicely.¡± Victor sounded like nothing happened.


    Ginger rolled her eyes to her brother and went to sit beside Bill.


    They were there because Bill asked to see Victor.


    Instead of eating breakfast in her ce, she decided to bring Bill to Victor¡¯s ce and nned to


    prepare breakfast for them.


    But unexpectedly, the table was already prepared and to her surprise, Arabe was still there.


    Not only that, they were like doing something not good to the eye.


    With that, Ginger cooled herself down.


    It seemed the breakfast would be shared for the four of them.


    Arabe wanted to flee but for her, it was not a good idea.


    They would think of her as guilty of doing something fishy.


    She would stay because she was not guilty even though Bill¡¯s eyes were already condemning her.


    She sat across from Bill.


    Victor was serving coffee to their cups.


    Bill looked at her proving something.


    She didn¡¯t mind him.


    She was avoiding his stare.


    After a while, Victor sat beside Arabe.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± He sounded signaling his hand to start eating.


    For a while, awkwardness circted in the air.


    There was a deafening silence before someone had spoken first, ¡°I need to go back to the city today.


    Do you have your decision yet?¡± Bill was holding his cup elegantly and sipping after his words.


    He talked formally and his eyes were deep prating to all they were meeting.


    Victor looked at him and smiled yfully.


    Ginger looked at her brother with a warning look.


    ¡°Why did you not tell us about your wife, Arabe?¡± Victor asked averting the topic.


    Ginger was so annoyed with her brother¡¯s question.


    She secretly stomped his foot under the table.


    Victor gritted his teeth feeling the pain but he remained yful. He had his own agenda.


    Still avoiding Bill¡¯s gaze, Arabe felt nervous for Victor.


    She knew Bill didn¡¯t like this kind of conversation especially when ites to his personal matter.


    Bill looked at Victor seriously putting down his cup in ce. ¡°What for?¡± He asked Victor back.


    His expression was deadly serious and his tone was not interested in the topic.


    To everyone¡¯s ears, he sounded intimidating and arrogant, especially Arabe.


    Hearing Bill, Arabe felt hurt.


    She didn¡¯t know why but the way he said it was like he was showing everyone that she didn¡¯t matter.


    She didn¡¯t matter to him at all.


    She hated herself and why she was hurt when she didn¡¯t have anything.


    Her instinct reminded her that she had no right to feel this way.


    Bill was nothing to her.


    She was nothing to him and that¡¯s already fair enough.


    ¡°Just curious.¡± Victor felt there was something about the couple but he didn¡¯t want to dwell on it.


    At first, he just wanted to y with the mighty Bill Sky but then he felt guilty seeing Arabe¡¯s uneasy


    expression.


    ¡°Well¡­ My answer is No.¡± Victor said directly.


    His expression was tough but cool.


    He was an easy-go-lucky guy but his eyes were serious.


    He put a smile on his face but his eyes were gloomy but he covered it with his yful words and


    actions.


    With that being said, Bill spun his cup slowly for a while like he was ying with his cup.


    His calm andposed demeanor was not affected by Victor¡¯s rejection.


    It seemed his expression would still be the same even if Victor would agree or whatever his decision


    would not affect Bill¡¯s expression.


    On the other hand, Arabe was nervous for Victor.


    She was also a little disappointed that the two gentlemen didn¡¯t end up well.


    She felt the room became suffocating for the four of them.


    It seemed the tension stiffened the air.


    ¡°Victor, you can¡¯t do that! Dad had already¡­¡± After Victor¡¯s announcement, only Ginger had a bursting


    reaction.


    Her eyes widened irritated with her brother¡¯s decision.


    She hissed to scold him but Victor raised his palm facing her signaling her to stop.


    ¡°Let me finish, my dear sister,¡± Victor said as he winked at her cutely.


    Ginger was dumbfounded.


    Victor was aware that all eyes were on him but he still managed to let them be puzzled for a while.


    He took his time to drink his coffee and then put the cup down slowly and nicely.


    Then, Victor looked at Bill first then Arabe. After, he smirked cutely.


    ¡°I¡¯m not selling thisnd to amodate your project, Mr. Sky,¡± Victor spoke properly. ¡°However, if you


    promised me now that you will not make it as a money machine and you will give thisnd as an


    inheritance to Adam, then I will let go of thisnd.¡± Victor serious eyes met Bill¡¯s.


    The two gentlemen were staring at each other for a while like their eyes were having a conversation.


    There was an ounce of suspense and the tension surged up tremendously.


    Arabe just hoped that there was no violence happening between the men.


    She was also very puzzled with Victor¡¯s decision and why Adam, her son was involved with it.


    ¡°Last night, Adam asked about living on a ranch and opened up his happy experience here. To cut the


    story short, he wanted to live here.¡± Victor felt he had to have an exnation for all the puzzled eyes on


    him so he told them the story while remembering his precious conversation with Adamst night.


    ¡°Mr. why are you living on the farm?¡± Adam asked Victor.


    Victor looked at Adam with a puzzled expression.


    He was not expecting the questioning from a little boy.


    ¡°Well, everything here is healthy. Everything I needed are all here. Fresh air, fresh vegetables, and


    fruits. The waterfalls! The beautiful nature¡­ My friends¡­ cows, goats, chickens, ducks, and pigs, they


    are all here.¡± Victor answered.


    He had no n of selling thisnd even if Bill would triple the proposal.


    He wanted to live there forever and be buried there when he died.


    Thend is his family and he would nourish and protect it for any cause.


    ¡°Yeah. If only I can decide for myself. I also wanted to live here. I love nature. The pigs, the boys, all


    the animals¡­ I feel so alive! I feel like I was living a good dream in this ce.¡± Adam sighed heavily.


    It seemed he knew that his day on the farm wouldst very soon.


    His expression became gloomy but hopeful that someday he coulde back to the farm.


    ¡°Do you really like to live here?¡± Victor looked at Adam seriously like he was studying the kid keenly.


    It was very rare for a kid to like an isted farm.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Kids mainly today wanted to live in a city where everything was all modern and robots were already


    mixing with humans.


    Remembering how he wanted his son to see the farm.


    How he wanted his son to live and experience what nature and hard work could offer.


    If only he didn¡¯t lose his son, he would be at the same age as Adam.


    Victor¡¯s heart was clenched hard remembering his unborn child.


    ¡°Yes. I would love to live here, Mister.¡± He answered seriously with a sparkled eye. ¡°I wanted to live


    here with my dad and my mom.¡± He sighed problematically.


    His tone became gloomy.


    Adam seemed to realize that it was all his imagination.


    That his mom and dad would never stay at the same house with him.


    That his parents had no chance to love each other and he would have no chance to have apletely


    happy family just like the other kids.


    Victor could see Adam¡¯s disappointment.


    He seemed to see his son in Adam¡¯s presence.


    Victor could tell Adam experienced a life with a threatening rtionship.


    He seemed suffered a lot by his parents¡¯ problem and they didn¡¯t even know about it. Victor felt the


    need to cheer up the little boy.


    ¡°Oh,e on! I don¡¯t want to see you sad.¡± Victor messed up his hair. ¡°Promise, I will make you happy.


    Okay?¡± Victor had seen Adam in his son''s identity.


    Somehow Adam¡¯s presence filled up his longingness for his son.


    Adam nodded. ¡°All right, Good night, Mister and thank you for today.¡± Adam suddenly stood up and


    then he hugged Victor.


    He was stunned with the sweetness of the little boy.


    Victor felt his son was hugging him.


    Subconsciously, Victor hugged Adam back tightly.


    His longingness for his son, all the guilt he felt, and remorse for a long time was unexpectedly released


    because of Adam''s hug.


    ¡°Thank you, Adam,¡± Victor muttered sincerely.


    He never thought that he would be so attached to the little boy in just a quick time.


    Because of Adam, Victor experienced the hug and warmth of his unborn son.


    ¡°What do you mean, Victor?¡± Victor was snapped back to the present time when he heard his sister¡¯s


    voice.


    ¡°Adam wanted to live here.


    With his parents¡­With his loving parents¡­ Complete.¡± Victor emphasized.


    He made up his decision.


    He would give up thend he loved to the boy.


    A little boy who wanted to have a simple life in spite of what his family-owned.


    In spite of how luxurious his future awaits him.


    Victor was satisfied with the thought that hisnd would not go to waste.


    That some little boy would enjoy ying, hisnd would hear theughter of a little boy, the dreamt he


    wanted to have for his lost son.


    With his decision, he put hisnd at a greater value.


    Bill looked at him without any expression but they could tell he was thinking something.


    It was just he was an expert at making people around him wonder what he was thinking.


    Then after a while, he nodded.


    ¡°Deal.¡± He epted Victor inly.


    Victor was a bit stunned.


    He thought, dealing with Bill Sky was very difficult but it turned out he was so easy to talk with.


    With Victor¡¯s demand, it just meant that The Sky¡¯s project would not be implemented with thisnd


    however he could still have thend but it would have remained a farm.


    ¡°My assistant will send you the new contract today.¡± Bill finished his coffee and stood up. ¡°I¡¯m leaving


    first.¡± He said in aposed manner and strode away.


    Since they were going to leave the farm today, Arabe took the chance to thank Ginger and Victor for


    amodating them.


    Their farm witnessed something that she could not tell them.


    Some good and bad happenings.


    Even Adam experienced it.


    She was just so grateful that they were good people.


    Eventually, Adam strode in back to his normal vigor.


    He joined them for breakfast and they shared a lot ofughter.


    Adam decided to stay longer with Ginger and Victor.


    Arabe excused herself as she had to pack Adam¡¯s things.


    Backed to the vi, she just prayed that Bill wasn¡¯t there.


    She didn¡¯t want to meet him now.


    His presence was just suffocating to her.


    She decided to make everything quick and she would just wait in the car but then when she opened


    and entered the main door, someone suddenly grabbed her.


    Bill¡¯s grip was painful on her arm.


    She looked at him in panic.


    Her eyes were puzzled.


    ¡°Is this why you reject my offer because you wanted to y with other men?¡± Bill was using her.


    His tone was sarcastic as he gripped her arm tighter.


    With the way he uttered it, he seemed to believe that Arabe had that kind of reputation.


    ¡°Are you a whore?¡± Bill¡¯s tone and expression were the meanest.


    This was something to do with the scene earlier with Victor.


    It seemed Bill was controlling his jealousy earlier but he didn¡¯t get over it and now it exploded.


    All his words stabbed directly into her heart.


    Her eyes became instantly moist as her tears warned her to flood any time soon.


    She looked at him with deep repugnance.


    ¡°Pakkk!!!¡± Just the next second, a thunderp p sound echoed throughout the whole vi.

 Chapter 345 : The Freedom She Wanted

    Chapter 345 : The Freedom She Wanted


    ¡°You are nothing but an egocentric person! Take your hand off me!¡± Arabe pushed him hard then she


    ran off.


    Inside Adam¡¯s room, she plunged herself onto the bed.


    This time, her tears flooded unstoppably.


    She clenched her fists to control the pain in her heart.


    Bill was so rude to her.


    How could he call her a whore?


    She felt the anger boiling inside her.


    What about him with Ginger?


    Why he was acting very jealous when they didn¡¯t even have a rtionship?


    Aside from that, she didn¡¯t do anything wrong.


    ying with men?


    If only he knew that he was the only man who touched her.


    He had her virginity.


    She gave herself to him.


    Not just once but so many times.


    Justst night, she gave herself to him without thinking about the consequences.


    Dropping all her worries, she willfully agreed to him.


    And now, he was back to being so mean.


    The man was really terrible!


    How she wished she didn¡¯t meet him in this life.


    After a while, she took a bath.


    She didn¡¯t want Adam to know that she was crying.


    Though she didn¡¯t want any fights for her son¡¯s sanity, it seemed it was only her imagination.


    Living with Bill Sky was like living with a psycho.


    How could she possibly keep up with that?


    Arabe heaved a heavy sigh of frustration while the water poured down continually to wash all her dirt.


    She hoped the water could wash all her worries away.


    With her thoughts, she closed her eyes and let the water heal her pain.


    She wanted to forget what Bill had said.


    For her, she was just going to avoid him.


    If not for Adam, she would no longer stay with him.


    She would dly disappear in Capital Z and nevere back ever again just to not meet Bill Sky once


    again.


    She wore Adam¡¯s shirt and loose pants.


    Since Adam was a chubby boy, his clothes fitted her perfectly.


    Without calling for any servants, Arabe carried the bags.


    One on her back and she was holding the other one.


    She was quick to get out of her room as she was avoiding Bill.


    Obviously, she didn¡¯t want to cross their paths again in the vi.


    She was still so angry with him but she had to think of Adam.


    He just got a breakdownst night.


    Seeing his parents fighting again would bring no good to her son.


    She didn¡¯t want to see Adam in that dispirited situation as her son was very jolly and enthusiastic.


    Whatever it may be, she didn¡¯t want to hurt his son because of their immaturity.


    Arabe walked out with all the bags but then she suddenly stopped.


    Bill was standing leaning at the door.


    He seemed to stand there with a purpose.


    She continued walking annoyingly then grabbed the door¡¯s handle to open but Bill was blocking it.


    Though she didn¡¯t want to mind him, she looked at him with killer eyes.


    Bill looked at her seriously.


    What made her more irritated was there was no trace of remorse on Bill¡¯s expression.


    ¡°We need to talk,¡± Bill ordered strictly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like to talk to you.¡± She eximed.


    Her eyes were furious and her tone carried a strong rejection.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Bill folded his arms in front.


    He leaned more on the door to block it.


    It seemed he was giving her a sign that he didn¡¯t have a n to open the door if she would not follow


    him.


    ¡°Please get out of my way while I¡¯m still nice to you.¡± She was tough but Bill didn¡¯t even make a single


    move.


    He was so stubborn and she was also so stubborn.


    ¡°I said we are going to talk.¡± Bill insisted impatiently.


    ¡°I said I don¡¯t want to.¡± She insisted stubbornly.


    Bill was already pissed.


    Arabe was the only woman who always make him angry.


    She was the only woman who could make his temperature boil tremendously.


    The only woman who made him waste his time and effort.


    "Hmmm¡­¡± Bill nodded repeatedly. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He suddenly grabbed her arm again.


    He was dragging her to the master bedroom but she refused with all her might.


    She struggled snatching back her arm but Bill¡¯s grip got tighter.


    He had no n to let go of the stubborn girl and she didn¡¯t have a n either to give in.


    They were brawling inside the living room when ¡°Mommy? Daddy? I¡¯m here.¡±


    Adam¡¯s cheerful voice came in from the outside announcing his presence.


    Bill and Arabe quickly looked at each other like they were both stunned and didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Bill quickly released her.


    Arabe quickly fixed herself and put up a smile before the door opened.


    The little boy strode inside not knowing what was really the happenings inside.


    He had a wide smile on his face while holding a medium basket full of ripe mangoes.


    He seemed to be on cloud 9 with the fruits he had on hand.


    ¡°Mommy! Look! Uncle Victor gave these all to me.¡± Adam excitedly announced.


    Arabe could see how Victor became so close with her son in just a quick time.


    Arabe¡¯s smile widened in response to her son.


    Bill looked at Arabe frowning but she didn¡¯t mind him at all.


    ¡°Okay¡­ I think you need to take a bath. I left some of your clothes for today on the bed. Give me the


    basket and I will put it in the car.¡± Arabe said messing with Adam¡¯s soft hair. Her heart felt calm after


    seeing Adam''s back to his usual jolly light self.


    Adam nodded and gave the basket to her then he ran excitedly to his room.


    Arabe went out without giving Bill a single nce.


    Bill got the contract sign before they went back to Capital Z.


    Bill yed Adam¡¯s music the whole time.


    Arabe never met Bill¡¯s eyes again.


    They weren¡¯t talking.


    Only Adam¡¯s singing voice was heard the whole trip.


    Bill rested for a while in some random gasoline stations then drove again.


    Arabe was just observing anything but she chose to be distant from Bill.


    Bill did the same to her until they arrived at Bill¡¯s residence.


    All the servants in the mansion came to greet and help them with their bags.


    The long-haul travel made them so tired the whole day.


    They arrived at night.


    Arabe and Adam went directly to Adam¡¯s room.


    Adam quickly jumped to his bed and a few minutester, he drowsed off.


    Arabe took a shower first then she fixed herself.


    Good thing, Adam had already his dinner in a restaurant before they proceed to the mansion.


    When she finished her shower, Arabe went to bed with Adam.


    She closed the chapter of her where she would sleep beside Bill ever again.


    She suddenly felt restless.


    She felt fear for her and her son¡¯s future.


    She had fear of the unknown.


    When is she going to keep living with the rude Bill Sky?


    Then she started to question herself.


    Can she really escape from him?


    Can she really implement her n sessfully?


    What if¡­


    What if she could not get Adam?


    What if Adam didn¡¯t want to leave his dad?


    What if Adam didn¡¯t want to go with her?


    What if her n was a failure?


    Bill would surely punish her.


    And this time, it would be fatal.


    One reckless action could lead her not to see Adam again.


    Thinking about this, her heart was clenched so hard.


    Then what about if she would ept Bill¡¯s offer?


    That was the biggest question in her mind.


    Then she remembered how her life got twisted so badly because she signed Bill¡¯s contract.


    All tragedies in her life were because she signed his contracts.


    No¡­


    She could not do it.


    His offer was merely to be his woman again.


    She was going to be his s*x ve again because he could not offer love.


    How could he offer something that he didn¡¯t know about?


    He only loved himself.


    He would surely treat her as his property, not a woman who needed love and respect.


    Bill had nothing to give.


    Not with Bill Sky.


    Bill was not a good person to deal with.


    He was a monster.


    A rude and merciless one.


    And she didn¡¯t think he would still change.


    She turned the lights when she finally felt that sleep was already calling her.


    After, she closed her eyes and surrendered everything to heaven.


    Just the next second, Adam''s door opened.


    Bill strode inside and leaned on the corner.


    He was looking at Arabe who was now caught in her deep sleep.


    She was beautiful even in her sleep.


    Her innocent face, the pointed nose, and her face was delicately carved.


    Bill''s hawk eyes stared at her seriously. He had a mysterious stare and he seemed to read what was on


    her mind.


    "What are you doing to me?" Bill muttered softly in the air in aining and puzzled tone.


    He folded his arms above his chest and then heaved a deep sigh.


    He took his time in the same position staring at the sleeping beauty, observing her keenly before he


    walked away.


    Days passed, Arabe stayed in Bill''s mansion for Adam''s sake. She specifically cooked her son his


    breakfast, yed with him, she even reached him gardening just like Ivan. Sometimes, they did the


    grocery together with Bill''s men. It annoyed her but she didn''t argue with their boss. She didn''t even


    want to talk to him. She avoided him and she could feel Bill was avoiding her too. He came to work and


    at night he was on time for the family''s dinner. On weekend, he stayed in the house doing his usual


    routine with his son. Bill was not talking to her but he didn''t restrict her to do everything in the house. It


    was her choice not to go out as she was still afraid that she would lose Adam again. When she was


    with Adam, Bill didn''t interfere or joined them the same as her when he was with Adam. But at every


    meal, they ate together. It seemed it was the firstw in the mansion that should not be broken.


    One breakfast, Bill with his servants came out of his room with huge luggage.


    With one look, one could tell he was flying somewhere.


    A business trip perhaps.


    Seeing this, Arabe was pleased as she could see some chances that she could implement her n.


    She just has to convince Adam that they had to get out of the house and leave his father.


    Though she knew it was very hard, she was determined to flee very far away from him.


    Of course, she had to bring Adam with him.


    "Adam, I have to be in Capital N for the weekend. I have an important business to attain." Bill was


    wearing his executive suit and he seemed to be in a hurry.


    Holding a little shovel, Adam looked at him put down the gardening shovel then ran towards Bill. Adam


    hugged his dad then he said, "Thank care, dad. Pleasee back to us safely. We love you." Adam


    muttered sincerely, and then he kissed his father''s cheek.


    Hearing Adam, Arabe could not help feeling a spang.


    While she was thinking of many ways they could escape from Bill''s ce, Adam was so sweet with his


    dad.


    With that, she knew exactly that Adam was already very attached to his father which led her to a big


    problem.


    How could he get Adam''s permission of getting away from his father''s mansion?


    She knew it was hard but Arabe was very determined to implement her n.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    The timing was just so right.


    "Don''t worry. I will be back soon." Bill said inly then he messed up with Adam''s soft hair.


    Bill went away without giving Arabe a single nce. It was very obvious that he was also avoiding


    her.


    Arabe didn''t care as her mind was so busy with how they could escape. She didn''t want to postpone


    it anymore. For her, tonight was perfect timing.


    When Bill''s car got out of the gate, "Adam let''s take a shower now. Would you like to Visit Ivan? We


    could go there tonight. How do you like that?" Arabe quickly said to Adam. Upon hearing her, Adam''s


    eyes sparkled. His excitement was screaming. "Yes!" He nodded repeatedly. "I am so excited, mom!"


    Adam added couldn''t hide his excitement. For the longest time, he didn''t see Ivan. After today, their


    brotherhood would be solid again. Adam was excited to went inside the house, went to hisputer,


    and opened a group chat. "Ey you, genius friends! I''m going to Ivan''s ce today. Let''s see each other


    there. Yeah?" Adam was so excited.


    Finally, they would see each other.


    "I''m in." His friends responded to him immediately.


    "Yes!" Adam could not help but jump on the bed.


    He was very excited.


    The night went deeper. Arabe was busy packing Adam''s clothes. Tonight, they were moving from


    Bill''s house.


    Even if Adam would like it or not, she would bring him. She believed Adam would understand after a


    while.


    Coming to Eric''s house and seeing Ivan was just a bluffed.


    "Are you ready?" Bringing all Adam''s bags, Arabe asked hurriedly.


    Her mind was nervous and panicked.


    "Mom? Are we going to live in Iva''s ce? You seemed to carry all my things in the closet." Adam


    wondered about the unusual actions of his mom.


    Arabe put on a deep smile, "Baby, Let''s go I will exin to you earlier. Arabe grabbed Adam''s arm.


    She was in a hurry but she was aware that her movement would affect Adam.


    Adam followed his mom.


    She carried the bags and Adam on the other hand.


    Seeing the main entrance door was merely a great relief to her.


    Finally, the freedom she wanted was just near.


    She looked around vigntly trying to avoid the servants.


    Luckily there were no servants inside at this time.


    It was a great relief that nobody would question her for the bags.


    It was the moment she had been waiting for as they were already closer to the door.


    Their freedom was just outside this door.


    Holding Adam''s hand, Arabe quickly twisted the door knob and pulled it to open the door.


    To her shock, someone was standing behind the door.


    "Daddy!" Adam sounded excitedly.

 Chapter 346: Long Awaited Freedom

    Chapter 346: Long Awaited Freedom


    Honestly, Arabe was very determined to leave, and deceiving Adam was the only way she could


    think of now.


    She didn¡¯t have a n to go to Eric¡¯s house because she was sure that Bill would definitely find her


    there.


    She was going to Damien¡¯s ce for a while.


    Damien bought the house for her but she rejected it.


    Somehow, the key was with her because Damien insisted.


    She nned to stay there just for a couple of minutes rather than she and Adam stayed at the airport.


    Surely, Adam¡¯s face would capture many eyes.


    Since he was already publicly acknowledged as Bill¡¯s son, the only heir of the Sky Corporation, she


    could not risk Adam¡¯s identity in public.


    Of course, she could try to make his disguise but what about Adam?


    He would surely question her and the fact that Adam was a genius, she had no escape from his


    interrogation.


    The important thing was to get out first from the mansion and n again after.


    One step at a time.


    For now, the clear n was to stay at Damien¡¯s house then there, she would book them a ticket going


    to no visa country because they don¡¯t have time.


    Then, she had to arrange her bookings in a hotel for a while.


    There maybe she could find a very far province where it crosses inds to inds and where she


    could rent a house good for the two of them.


    After, she would n for some other sufficient alternatives.


    ¡°Mommy? Why do you have bags? Are we going to live at Uncle Eric¡¯s house?¡± It was a big question


    though Adam was asking her with a wide smile on his face.


    Even though his expression was puzzled, he still managed his cool.


    ¡°I will exinter when we are there. Do you trust me, honey?¡± Arabe looked at Adam with guilt but


    she managed to say her words sincerely.


    She didn¡¯t know how to make Adam understand why she was doing it and why she wanted to get away


    from Bill¡¯s house.


    She knew Adam might hate her for this but at this point, the only thing in her mind was to get out of the


    ce first.


    Bill was probably in his private ne now crossing to another country.


    Adam looked at her with his loving adorable eyes.


    He nodded and hugged her. ¡°Yeah. I trust you, mom. I love you.¡± Adam muttered sincerely.


    His words made Arabe pacified.


    Then, without a moment of dy, she grabbed his hand and strode out of the room.


    Carefully checking around to avoid the servants.


    She didn¡¯t want them to wonder especially the master-servant as expected she would report her to Bill.


    As much as possible, she didn¡¯t want to be doubted by the people around her.


    She just carried some things for Adam.


    Just one backpack and one duffle bag.


    The duffle bag was a bit big and heavy.


    When she was packing earlier, her mind was in a deep mess so she randomly picked Adam¡¯s clothes


    and put them in the bag.


    She wanted to bring a piece of luggage but that would make them very obvious.


    When everything was clear, Arabe and Adam went down.


    The ground floor was also clear as they reached the living room.


    She could hear some movements in the kitchen but Arabe didn¡¯t mind it as for her they needed to get


    out of Bill¡¯s house.


    She should focus on their escape.


    Hopefully, there were no butlers outside.


    With regard to the main gate, she would just make an alibi for the guard on duty there tonight.


    She was sure she could manipte the guard at the exit because she made friends with him the other


    day.


    She gave something to him like food, coffee, or anything that she could think of as part of her escape


    n.


    They sessfully reach the main door.


    She was excited to go out because she knew outside this door was freedom.


    Their long-awaited freedom.


    She and her son were together and making a new life away from the oppressor Bill Sky.


    When she held the handle of the door, she felt the long-awaited freedom was already in her hand.


    Carefully, Arabe opened.


    So excited to see the outside but she suddenly halted.


    Someone was standing in front of them.


    The person she didn¡¯t expect to see.


    ¡°Daddy!¡± Adam sounded cheerful.


    He quickly strode towards his dad then he hugged him.


    Arabe froze on her spot.


    She didn¡¯t know what to do as she was caught with her bags.


    She instantly trembled inside.


    She avoided his gaze but she could feel his scorching eyes on her.


    ¡°Dad, we are going to Uncle Eric¡¯s house,¡± Adam announced happily. ¡°We are going to visit my brother,


    Ivan,¡± Adam added without any hint of what was really going on outside their house.


    Arabe didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Making an alibi was not an option.


    Bill was not the kind of person who would believe in such senseless alibis especiallying from her.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you cannot go tonight,¡± Bill replied to Adam.


    His voice made Arabe tremble more.


    Though it was calm, she knew his tone was dangerous.


    ¡°We are going somewhere, Adam,¡± Bill added looking at Arabe with deep dark eyes.


    His expression was cold and his temper was controlled because of Adam.


    Arabe panicked hearing Bill. Her mind was a mess.


    It was possible that Bill would bring Adam and hide him again.


    How could she handle this?


    She would lose Adam again and this time, maybe... maybe she would not see him again.


    Bill would never let him see Adam again because of her stupid n.


    Her heart became very heavy. She felt very nervous and devastated just having the thought of not


    seeing Adam again.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    She felt dying inside.


    ¡°But dad¡­ Mommy and I ¡­¡± Adam refuted but he was stopped by his father.


    ¡°Adam¡­ We can visit your friend some other time. Okay?¡± Bill was serious.


    His eyes were too.


    Adam looked at his father as he nodded.


    ¡°Good¡­ Good boy. Now can you go back to your room first? I need to talk to your mom.¡± He smirked


    calmly at Adam.


    ¡°Sure, dad!¡± Adam replied. ¡°Mom, dad said we are going somewhere tonight. So maybe we can see my


    brother Ivan tomorrow.¡± Adam uttered at Arabe who was still rooted in the spot.


    Arabe heard Adam but her mind was not processing.


    She tried her best to collect all herposure and then she smiled at Adam and nodded.


    ¡°Sure, baby. We will do that.¡± She answered lovingly avoiding Bill¡¯s gaze.


    Adam left after her answer.


    He was happy and satisfied that even though their n was not going tonight they would have it the


    next day.


    Then the air seemed to stop circting.


    She could not breathe properly.


    Her heart was thumping very loudly like a drum.


    Now that Adam was not there, Arabe lowered her head.


    She didn''t want to meet Bill''s stare even if she tried not to be guilty but her mind and body were not


    cooperating.


    She was scared of him like she was a theft being caught by the owner.


    She felt very disappointed too that her n was not to her luck.


    She was very unlucky tonight.


    The thing that worried him the most was his punishment.


    Bill would never take things easy.


    That is why she was scared because he would surely make her suffer.


    Bill strode toward her.


    The sound of his steps made her feel so anxious.


    Her heartbeat was racing so fast.


    Her knees softened and the trembling inside her surged up.


    ¡°Where do you think you''re going?¡± Bill asked with a deep voice.


    She maintained her head low.


    She was not ready to face him as she didn¡¯t want to see his mocking eyes.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± She gulped trying to say something to cover the uneasiness she felt.


    She didn¡¯t want to admit that it was a pang of guilt.


    She should not feel guilty as she knew it was Adam¡¯s life she was protecting.


    It was their freedom and it was their future.


    ¡°What?¡± Bill suddenly shouted impatiently.


    She trembled so badly.


    She knew he was already bursting into anger.


    ¡°I¡­ We¡­ we are just going to visit Ivan.¡± Arabe made a sound but she staggered though she tried


    so hard not to be obvious, it was so hard on her part.


    ¡°Huh!¡± Bill chuckled like he could not believe what he heard and part of it was mocking her. ¡°Do you


    really think you can deceive me like my son?¡± Bill sounded strong and sarcastic.


    He lifted her chin to face him.


    She looked at him and was caught with his deep dangerous eyes.


    She could see disgusted, pissed and all emotions mixed into one.


    She felt so scared of him.


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know what are you saying.¡± She could only deny it as she could feel the coldness on her


    own hands.


    Bill was horrifying and she was scared of how he looked at her like his eyes were drowning her soul.


    He was despising her and the fact that he was merciless when he punished someone who offended


    him.


    ¡°Arabe, this is my mansion and you are in my territory.¡± He reminded her.


    From the start, he wanted to test Arabe¡¯s sincerity.


    In his mansion, every room was on camera except his room.


    Bill just watching her every move in the house.


    He thought she would change but she didn¡¯t.


    ¡°I brought you here with the purest intention that you can give Adam aplete family. I even offered


    you the role of Adam¡¯s mom and my wife. I offered you a family but you rejected it. You rejected us.¡± He


    was holding her chin while he was mocking her.


    He was full of disgust toward her.


    He offered anything but she wanted to run away with his son when his son had the brightest future.


    For Bill, Arabe was selfish.


    She was just thinking of herself.


    He regretted that he brought her there.


    Even though from the start he knew that this would happen but somehow, he had some hopes that


    Arabe¡¯s mind would change.


    After the night they shared, and seeing that Adam was in a good hand, he hoped that Arabe would


    put worth in her son¡¯s future as his only heir but he was wrong. Arabe didn¡¯t grow up and she was


    just thinking of escaping from him. She was so stubborn and her stubbornness was already crossing


    his limits.


    For him, he had already given her a shot but she failed.


    ¡°Look at me¡­ Look at me¡­¡± He ordered gripping her chin.


    His tone was wired with deep suspense.


    She looked at him with tears rolling down her eyes.


    She didn¡¯t know why but she could control her stubborn tears.


    Bill saw the tears but his anger was more than she could imagine.


    ¡°You are selfish!¡± He emphasized with a mocking face.


    Then he forcefully snatched the duffle bag from her hand and threw it away to the ground.


    Outside was cold and it became colder with the scene.


    Arabe was shocked and panicked.


    She felt Bill would do anything to punish her.


    His words even hurt her more.


    He may be telling the truth but she refused to ept it.


    "Okay..." Bill released her. "Since you want to escape right? Since you badly want to run away..." Bill


    paused for a while as he heaved a heavy breath before he continued. "Then,e!" He suddenly


    grabbed Arabe''s arm and dragged her. She panicked as she struggled. "Bill... no... please. no!" She


    struggled strongly but Bill didn''t release her. He was overly strong than her. He dragged her forcefully


    and he had no n to show mercy to her. He dragged her to the gate. She struggled hard. She knew


    once Bill sessfully dragged her out of the gate, she could note back and see Adam again. Or


    maybe Bill would hide Adam again from her. Maybe Bill was going to fly Adam to another country which


    would make her very impossible to find her son.


    The big gate was so near.


    The guard was there and saw them but he quickly recognized Bill.


    He didn''t move in his position.


    "Please help! Please!" She shouted for his help and not to be dragged outside. "Bill, please do not do


    this to me, Bill, please... Please, Bill... Adam! Adam!" She began hysterically. She screamed helplessly.


    Pleading, asking for help, and calling her son but no one heard her.


    The guard seemed to understand what was happening, he quickly opened the gate.


    Bill nodded at him then he stepped to the side in a standing still position.


    "Bill, please do not do this to me. I''m not gonna do it again. Please...." She pleaded again but Bill didn''t


    listen.


    She felt the bruises on her knees as she knelt on the concrete ground so her body would be heavy but


    Bill still dragged her forcefully until they reach the gate.


    He pushed her out strongly and her body shoved on the hard ground painfully.


    "Now you are free," Bill remarked before he turned around. The guard closed the door.


    With a heavy and painful body, Arabe stood up unstable but she managed to run to the gate. She


    held the steel bars. "Please Bill, let me in. Please let me back to Adam. Please." She could see Bill''d


    back but he never turned around until he slowly faded.


    "Bill, Mr. Fred, Please let me in! Please! Help me! I want my son." She was talking to the guard that she


    thought was already her friend but the guard went inside his guardhouse. It was his boss''s order and


    he could not afford to offend him


    Arabe was left outside the huge gate.


    Feeling the most painful. Her bruises were nothingpared to the pain in her heart.


    She didn''t want to give up even if she would stay there the whole night.


    "Adam! Bill! Let me in! Please! Please! Please!" She shouted repeatedly until the unexpected heavy


    rain poured down.


    The night became very cold as she was soaked in the rain.


    She was lost in the rain.


    All of a sudden she was alone again.


    She lost Adam again.


    Her heart was shattered.


    Her tears blended the rain with so much sorrow.


    At the window, Bill was solemnly looking at her.

 Chapter 347: Over Her Dead Body

    Chapter 347: Over Her Dead Body


    It was raining cats and dogs outside.


    The wind blew so cold that it witnessed the terrible crying and agony of a mother who was deprived to


    be with her child.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    She was soaked in the rain.


    Tears were non-stopped pouring and though she was screaming at the top of her lungs, no one


    seemed to hear her.


    She begged for mercy and help but no one wanted to show her mercy.


    Obviously, no one dared to show her mercy because no one wanted to offend Bill Sky.


    ¡°Bill¡­ Please! Adam! My son! Anyone¡­ please open the gate!¡± She was screaming like she was


    losing her sanity.


    The rain didn¡¯t stop and it seemed it had no n to stop.


    She was holding the steel bar while she was shaking it.


    She used all her strength to shake it and her shouting was very loud but there¡¯s no soul went out to


    help her.


    She was so devastated but she had no n to give up until he ran out of voice.


    She tried to shout again but she could not hear her own voice.


    It was just the sound of the rain reverberating in the surrounding.


    Still holding the steel bars, she plummeted to the hard wet ground and cried her heart out.


    Whatever happened, she would not leave this gate.


    As for her, Bill might bring Adam somewhere and she would not see her son ever again.


    She hated the carelessness she did.


    Because of her n, she was driven away by Bill Sky.


    Now, she realized that she was mistaken.


    She underestimated Bill Sky.


    This exined why there were no servants around in the mansion earlier.


    When they got out, it was very clear which was very unusual.


    Even outside, there were no butlers who were always on standby.


    Well¡­ she anticipated that maybe they were out of duty because they didn¡¯t have a boss to wait as Bill


    was flying out of the country but she was wrong.


    She was very wrong.


    Bill had nned everything.


    Drive with her excitement and hopes to escape, she overlooked some things.


    She even forgot that she was inside Bill Sky¡¯s mansion and she forgot that she was escaping from Bill


    Sky.


    The merciless king of all monsters.


    Arabe trembled inside feeling her wet body and the cold wind was also merciless to her.


    She wanted to move but her body was too heavy.


    She wanted to stand and beg again.


    Maybe¡­ just maybe¡­ one of the servants would hear her or even if it was impossible, maybe Bill


    would show her a little mercy.


    Thinking about the chances she missed, her heart was shattered into pieces.


    When Bill offered her to be Adam¡¯s mom and his woman, she should have epted it even if her heart


    protested his offer.


    She should have epted his offer so that she was still in Adam¡¯s bed tonight hugging her son to


    sleep.


    His tender warmth, the fresh scent of her son, she could still feel and smell it.


    Her tears were flowing like a river that had no sign of stopping.


    She already missed her son so much.


    What made her so scared was not seeing her son again.


    Not to be able to hug him again and smell him again.


    She was shaking the gate again but her strength didn¡¯t affect the humongous steel gate.


    Arabe was so helpless, all she knew at this time,


    she won¡¯t give up as long as she was breathing.


    She refused to stop breathing.


    She felt very weak and she shivered tremendously on the ground. She was heaving deep as she was


    afraid to even breathing was already difficult for her to do.


    She had to be strong for Adam.


    She would breathe and she would fight her misfortune tonight for Adam¡¯s sake.


    She would fight against her frail body and unsteady breathing to see Adam again.


    She could not let Bill bring Adam somewhere.


    She would block the gate with her body not to let them pass.


    Bill could bring Adam over her dead body.


    The darkness eloped with the rain and the new start of the day came.


    The sun came to brighten the wet surrounding caused by the unyielding rain.


    It seemed to wash all the misery of the world and gave a fresh new start but that was not applicable to


    the woman who was sitting on the wet hard ground while her back was leaning on the steel huge gate.


    She was drenched and a mess.


    Her clothes were wet and dirty.


    Her long-wet hair was covering half of her face.


    Her eyes were closed but her frail body was trembling enormously.


    ¡°Adam¡­ my son¡­ Bill don¡¯t take my son away.¡± Tears slipped from the corners of her closed eyes.


    One looked, she seemed to have delirium.


    Just when the steels nk to each other sound was heard. Arabe¡¯s eyes slowly opened.


    It seemed her mind was still sharp and functioning but her body was not able to move quickly.


    Then the next sound she heard was the sound of a car approaching.


    She instantly felt nervous.


    This was her greatest nightmare and it was going to happen now.


    Her instinct was to move and stop the car but her frail body won¡¯t allow her.


    It stayed rooted on the ground though she was already using her strength.


    Guess at this point, her strength wasn¡¯t enough.


    She could not let them go.


    She could not let Bill take Adam away from her again.


    She was the mother of Adam and she had the right to be with him and take care of him.


    She was the only one who could give him the right love he needed and would guide him as he grows.


    ¡°Beeeepppp!¡± It was a long horn sound as the car was put to an abrupt stop creating a loud screech.


    Arabe crawled and dragged her weak body to stop the car.


    She was already desperate.


    If they were going to leave her, she might as well die.


    If she could not see Adam again, what was her purpose to live?


    She was very helpless but she refused to surrender.


    She was hoping that Adam would see her and would go out of the car.


    She knew her son.


    Adam loved her so much and he would not let anyone bully her.


    Adam would surely protect her.


    Though she didn¡¯t want to brainwash her son at this time, she just wished that Adam would go down of


    the car and go with her wherever she could go holding her hand.


    He would no longer want to stay with his dad.


    With that, she would not need to exin everything to Adam.


    Realizing her thoughts, it was all merely impossible.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Jones, but you have to get away from there.¡± Suddenly a man sounded and he quickly


    picked her up from the ground.


    Her vision was blurred already but she knew the voice was that of the guardst night.


    She struggled but it appeared that she was just moving a bit.


    Her weak trembling body was nothingpared to the strength of a man.


    The guard was shocked by Arabe¡¯s high temperature.


    He felt her skin burning when he touched her.


    He felt like he burnt his hands.


    When he sessfully dragged Arabe to the side, the ck luxurious car passed in front of them.


    ¡°No!Please!¡± She was screaming but there was no sound.


    She struggled so hard but she could not escape from the man¡¯s tight grip.


    ¡°No! Please! That¡¯s my son! Bill is going to take my son!¡± Her tears were also screaming but no one


    heard her.


    Her voice had already given upst night.


    Even her body but still she refused to give up her only chance to stop Bill from taking Adam away from


    her.


    The guard saw Arabe¡¯s pitiful situation.


    He suddenly felt sympathy on her part as she was good for him ever since she arrived in the mansion


    but he could not afford to offend his boss.


    Somehow, he gave her a chance.


    Without any word, he released Arabe.


    Arabe quickly ran as fast as she can chasing the car.


    ¡°Bill! Adam! Adam! My son¡­ do not leave mom! Adam!¡± Her trembling body was non-stopped but she


    continued running to chase the car until it slowly faded from her sight.


    She was shoved to the ground with instant bruises on her knees.


    Blood gushing but she could not feel the pain from it not even her weak trembling body.


    The only pain she felt was in her heart.


    It shattered into pieces.


    The most pain she didn¡¯t want to feel ever again.


    Then her breathing became hard until shey on the wet hard ground.


    She could still the blue sky blended with the white clouds.


    Though her vision was blurred she was sure all up was clear.


    Her life was miserable.


    Very miserable unlike the clear sky.


    How she wished her life was as clear as the sky but that was very impossible.


    Slowly her eyes closed and her breathing stopped.


    Inside the car, Bill got a report from his driver. ¡°Sir, Ms. Arabe Jones, copsed.¡±


    Bill was silent at the back of the car.


    The driver was waiting for his orders.


    He continued driving as he didn¡¯t order him to stop until he realized that his boss had no n to check


    on Ms. Jones.


    Arabe slowly opened her eyes.


    At first, she could only see light but it made her feel dizzy.


    It seemed there was something in her head that triggered pain because of her blurry vision until it


    slowly got cleared.


    The white wall greeted her eyes.


    With a heavy head, she tried to remember why she was there.


    Then the night she was soaked with rain suddenly shed across her mind.


    Thest thing she remembered was she could not breathe on the ground until she lost all her senses.


    She remembered that part clearly¡­ then¡­ she was back to why she was there outside the gate.


    The answer immediately followed as she quickly sat up moving her frail body. ¡°Adam!¡± She muttered in


    the air worriedly.


    She needed to go back to Bill¡¯s mansion.


    She should not be out there at the gate.


    Her memory was chaotic.


    She knew a car passed in front of her before she copsed.


    Her heart was shaking terribly.


    She felt very nervous. She was in a hurry as she pulled out all the needles on her body.


    Her vision was spinning around.


    She clenched her fists to stabilize herself but it didn¡¯t work.


    She refused that her body would hinder her to see Adam.


    She moved grasping everything inside the room.


    She walked in a zigzag as she hit the wall.


    Tracing the door with her blurry vision.


    She could feel the cold ground on her barefoot.


    The hard wall on her back but the heaviness in her head was so unbearable.


    Everything was spinning and her body was cold and trembling until she suddenly lost her


    consciousness again.


    Her weak body was shoved to the floor.


    ¡°Who is she? Why does she want to escape so badly? With her condition now, that¡¯s impossible.¡±


    Arabe could hear the voices around her but her body wasn¡¯t cooperating. She could not move even


    an inch. She was fragile.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Someone just dropped her in the hospital. I think it was 5 days ago already.¡± She heard


    another voice.


    5 days ago¡­


    Hearing this, she panicked.


    So, she was sleeping in the hospital for 5 days.


    ¡°Adam.¡± She muttered silently.


    Her heart was clenched so hard. Why she could not move? She wanted to move. She had to move.


    Why can¡¯t she?


    Tears wereing out from the corner of her eyes.


    ¡°Shhh¡­ I think she heard us. Let¡¯s go.¡± The other voice said.


    ¡°What a poor girl. Since day 5 no one visited this room. Let¡¯s go.¡± The other voice replied back.


    Then she heard the door was closed.


    Arabe could still feel her heart was so broken.


    She wished that her heart would not also feel anything like her body.


    She wanted to give up already as the pain in her heart was just too overwhelming.


    The future was unknown but Arabe seemed not to find any future anymore.


    Without Adam, she had no purpose to live with all the pain in the world.


    Without Adam, fighting was not worth it for her anymore.


    "Boss, it is confirmed. I found Arabe Jones. She was unconscious in H hospital. I''m here now


    watching her." Arabe could hear another voice of a man.


    "What do you want me to do to her?" He added. If she was not mistaken, this man was alone in her


    room and she was talking to someone over the phone.


    She wondered who this man was talking to.


    Is he talking to Bill Sky?


    Somehow, she didn''t know what to feel.


    She wanted to ask this guy where was Bill but she could not move nor open her eyes.


    Her body was numb all over.


    "Yes. Copy... Consider it done Senator." The man''sst word made her panic.

 Chapter 348: Cursed Fate

    Chapter 348: Cursed Fate


    Arabe quickly felt the danger was tailing her.


    She felt very unlucky in her situation.


    How could her fate be like a curse?


    And this was all about her meeting Bill Sky.


    If she hadn¡¯t met him, maybe¡­ just maybe¡­ she would not suffer like this.


    Meeting Bill Sky was a cursed fate.


    After a while, Arabe could hear some movements inside her room.


    Her instinct was telling her to jump off the bed and run away.


    Her senses were so strong but her body wasn¡¯t cooperating.


    She tried to clench her hands into fists but still, she could not find any strength.


    She wanted to move her legs and all the parts of her body but it was to no avail.


    The doctor seemed to inject something into her that her body had be numb.


    The next thing she noticed was her bed was already moving.


    Someone was pushing her hospital bed and even without seeing it, she knew it was the Senator¡¯s


    vicious order.


    This man who was pushing her bed was the man who talked to the Senator over his phone.


    Surely, he was going to bring her to the Senator.


    Arabe didn¡¯t know what to do.


    She could feel her heart was so tired yet it was thumping hard.


    The anxiety she felt about losing Adam and the danger that wasing was too much for her to


    handle.


    All she wanted was to go back to Bill¡¯s mansion and find Adam but the wicked Senator interfere.


    This money face Senator would never stop until he got to use her fully for his vicious ambitions.


    ¡°Get in!¡± Arabe heard another man¡¯s voice along with a sound of a car.


    Her bed was lifted and even without seeing everything, she knew the man sessfully got her out of


    the hospital and someone helped him to put her inside a car.


    They were kidnapping her by the Senator¡¯s order.


    She was nervous and scared inside as she felt very helpless.


    If the Senator decided to kill her with her condition, she would not see her son anymore.


    With her thought, her heart was clenched so hard.


    ¡°Here¡¯s the injection. Let¡¯s inject her before she wakes up.¡± It was the same man who sounded a while


    ago.


    ¡°No need. I heard from the nurses earlier that she was in aa. There¡¯s no way she can wake up just


    like that!¡± She was sure that the one who sounded was the same man who was talking to the Senator


    inside the room earlier.


    ¡°Well¡­ I think the Senator will not spare her life. Better, she will die already. Hahaha.¡± The other man


    replied chuckling devilishly.


    The other man chuckled with him too.


    Arabe was just hearing them as her heart was thumping so fast due to anxiety.


    If the Senator would kill her, would it be fine?


    Bill already deprived her of seeing her son and even she promised that even if she was like finding a


    pin dropped into the ocean, she would not surrender just to find and be with her son again.


    But with her condition, she slowly felt that there was no use in her fighting.


    Her struggles were too long but until now she was still in the same situation.


    Her spirit wanted to give up already.


    She just wanted to rest and also put her restless heart to rest.


    She just wanted to give up all her sorrows but Adam¡¯s charming chubby face shed across her mind.


    She was seeing Adam in her mind smiling at her sweetly.


    His chubby reddish cheeksplimented his pure innocent marbled round eyes with lips red as a


    cherry.


    Her mind was smiling but then in just a little while, she became disheartened.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    She missed Adam so much.


    She wanted to see him so badly.


    She wanted to hug and kissed him repeatedly.


    Tickled him and heard him screamed helplessly along with his loud gigglingughter.


    ¡°Adam.¡± She mentioned lovingly in her mind.


    She didn¡¯t want to forget Adam¡¯s images and thest time she saw him inside Bill¡¯s mansion when she


    asked him, ¡°Do you trust mom?¡±


    Adam¡¯s marbled eyes scanned cutely at the details of her pretty face.


    Then, he cutely smirked with his chubby cheeks and two dimples.


    Right after, his white bunny teeth showed up and the rest appeared as he widened his smile.


    He nodded and said, ¡°Yes. I trust you mom and I love you so much.¡±


    Those were hisst words for her.


    Adam was so sweet and loving to her that was why she still considered herself lucky despite all the


    tragedies that happened to her life.


    Of all the sufferings she encountered, life had still gifted her with a genius, good-looking, kind, and


    loving son.


    Who is she toin?


    Only Adam gave her inner happiness and the reason for her living every day.


    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± One of the men inside the car sounded which made her minde back to the present


    situation.


    The nervousness inside her was eating her up as she could feel the car had fully stopped.


    Then, there were movements inside the car.


    Right after, her bed was lifted once again.


    Shortly, her bed was running at a quick speed.


    Someone was pushing her bed and she could hear a sound of a door opening.


    At this moment, Arabe wanted to escape so badly from her takers but she still couldn¡¯t move her


    body.


    ¡°Senator, she¡¯s all yours¡­ Intact as promised.¡± It was the man¡¯s voice inside her room earlier.


    Now she could decipher that her body was presented to the Senator already.


    Senator Meyer was already inside the room.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I like you, Jackson. My money was worthy with you, unlike these men who were very


    useless!¡± This time, she couldn¡¯t be mistaken, the voice she heard was Sen. Meyer¡¯s.


    ¡®That money face old Senator!¡¯ Arabe couldn¡¯t help cursing him in her mind.


    With his words, it seemed there were too many people inside the room.


    Other than the man named Jackson and hispanion, the Senator also had his men. ¡®What a coward


    old Senator!¡¯


    If only she was in a strong condition, she swore to die fighting.


    She had done this before when she escaped from the Senator¡¯s men and she could do it again if this


    would mean that she could see Adam again.


    ¡°Thanks for thepliment senator but I need my cash.¡± Jackson was a straightforward speaker.


    He seemed to be an expert in his work.


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t you worry! I¡¯m a man of my word.¡± After the Senator¡¯s words, a loud ¡°bang!!!¡± echoed in the


    room.


    Just after the next second, someone fell to the ground.


    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this, Senator? I did what you ordered. You...¡± Jackson sounded but he never


    finished hisint as another loud gunshot was heard then Arabe heard another person fall to


    the ground.


    She was sure that it was the man named Jackson.


    ¡°I have never been a man of my word. I am just a man of money. Hahaha!¡± Sen. Meyer uttered and


    ordering his men strictly.


    Arabe could her many movements inside the room until all were silent.


    She assumed that everyone was all out and she was left alone inside but she was wrong.


    Just after a minute, she could hear footsteps.


    They were getting closer to her.


    If she was mistaken, the owner of the footsteps was the Senator.


    ¡°Huh! You dared to escape from me? Do you really think I can¡¯t find you?¡± She wasn¡¯t wrong, the voice


    was Sen. Meyer¡¯s. He hissed angrily at her. ¡°Look at you now, you are alone back in my dungeon


    again. Hahaha!¡± This time the Senatorughed wickedly. Hisugh was making her dizzy. It was not so


    nice to her ears. It made her so disgusted and even imagining his hideous expression right now, she


    wanted to vomit just hearing his spiteful voice made her sick.


    ¡°Poor girl, I heard you are in ama. Why are fighting too hard with your awful destiny? You know


    what? You are suffering because of the sins of your father. Since you are his daughter, you are getting


    all the karma that was supposed for him.¡± Maybe the Senator was right but she could not process


    everything.


    Everything her father did was all done and she could not go back and control the situation.


    Though Senator Meyer had someone to me, her mind was opposing him.


    She med not her father but Bill Sky.


    ¡°But anyway, don¡¯t worry. I will help you get rid of all of your worries and sufferings because I will kill


    you.¡± Sen. Meyer continued in a strong tone.


    Arabe¡¯s mind got nk after hearing the Senator.


    With her condition, she didn¡¯t want to refuse death anymore.


    Her fear instantly vanished. ''


    At this point, reality had hit her hard.


    She already epted that her fate was cursed realizing her non-stop suffering.


    From her mom¡¯s death, her father¡¯s betrayal, the hands of Trishia Meyer, Senator Meyer, Margaret, and


    her mom Olive, Mrs. Hansen, William Zimmer, Kelly, and Bill Sky.


    All these people contributed to all the bitterness in her life.


    She struggled and kept struggling but still, she was still being pushed to the deepest side.


    Now, her body was already giving up.


    With her condition, there was no reason for her to fight anymore, she decided to ept her cursed fate


    already.


    ¡°You know what, you can¡¯t just die right now because I have a very good n. Of course, you are going


    to y a very important role in this show. Are you excited?¡± Sen. Meyer was talking to her but she bet if


    he knew that she was hearing him clearly.


    His tone was just so excited.


    ¡°That Bill Sky!¡± This time, his voice became angry. ¡°This time, he can¡¯t say no to me! Hahaha!¡± Sen.


    Meyer¡¯s tone was threatening as heughed like his n was already a sess.


    As for Arabe, if the Senator¡¯s n was to use her to lure Bill Sky again, his n was surely a total


    failure.


    If only she could speak right now, she wanted to shout these words to Sen. Meyer¡¯s face.


    She was nothing to Bill Sky.


    He even left her in the rain begging for his mercy.


    The scene of her just a few days instantly shed across her mind.


    She thought her heart was already immune to pain but still, her heart was clenched so hard


    remembering Bill heartlessly abandoned her in the rain outside the gate of his mansion.


    She felt very angry at him and she cursed him that even if she died now, she would never forgive him.


    Even in her second life, she would hate him and would do everything not to meet him ever again.


    In her mind, she was clenching her fists hard already with her anger bursting intensely.


    ¡°That Bill Sky. Hmmm¡­¡± The Senator sounded again. ¡°How could this man so good in making money


    but too awful to the woman of his interest?¡± This time, the Senator sounded like he was talking to


    himself. ¡°Look at you! Seven years ago, at the bar, he couldn¡¯t help to just watch you beaten by that


    worthless Winston, he called the police to rescue you. I was there and clearly saw and heard


    everything.¡±


    At that time, Sen. Meyer was there with hisrades but decided to stayte because he saw Trishia


    and Bill together, and also there was a little fun.


    After a while, policemen came and clear the area.


    The party was over.


    Sen. Meyer exited at the back door afraid that his name would be involved in the chaos but surprisingly,


    he saw Bill Sky with the police officer.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Sky, for reaching us.¡± The officer said politely.


    Bill just nodded to acknowledge him then the cop quickly left.


    In the dark corner, Senator was the only witness of Bill¡¯s rescue of Arabe.


    That night Sen. Meyer arrived at a conclusion and he would never be mistaken that Arabe Jones was


    the weakest spot of Bill Sky.


    Upon hearing the Senator, Arabe¡¯s heart jolted.


    The party that happened 7 years ago was all fresh in her mind.


    Who could forget this event when she almost lost Adam that night?


    She hated Bill so much for not saving his son.


    He just watched them dying on the ground floor.


    His eyes were very cold and he was so merciless.


    She knew he was ming her too for his dad¡¯s death.


    She would not forgive him for not believing her but why the Senator was telling the opposite now?


    She thought her heart got also numb like her body but now her heart was thumping so fast and loud.


    She remembered before she copsed the beatings stopped and she saw people many men in


    uniform, many movements then after her vision got blurry until it surrendered to darkness.


    It seemed Senator Meyer was telling the truth.


    Realizing this, her blood seemed to circte in her body back properly.


    But¡­ but what about him texting her to abort her baby?


    Her mind was aplete mess.


    She wanted to believe the Senator but she had still so many questions in her mind.


    Why did she have to know all about this now when she was ready to give up?


    She was ready to surrender to her fate and she already cursed the man in this lifetime and the next life.


    ¡®Bill Sky¡­¡¯


    ¡®Who are you?¡¯


    ¡®Who is the real you?¡¯


    ''Are you really my protector?''

 Chapter 349: Culprits Confessions

    Chapter 349: Culprits'' Confessions


    Arabe thought she already buried Bill with her anger but hearing the Senator, she was troubled once


    again.


    The Senator knew that she was in aa but what he didn¡¯t know was that she could hear him clearly.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m here.¡± Another familiar voice awakened Arabe¡¯s senses.


    She could not be mistaken.


    The owner of the voice was none other than Trishia Meyer.


    ¡®Why is she here?¡¯


    Her mind was running through a very deep abyss trying to find the answer to her question.


    All she knew was Trishia hated the Senator likewise with the old Senator.


    They hated each other.


    Then why they were together now?


    The two vicious people who never stopped pestering and trying to put her down were together now.


    What is their n?


    Arabe was very troubled as she could not figure out what these two people were working on.


    For her, it must be a big one, and one thing for sure, it was at hideous one.


    With her thoughts, Arabe felt she had to do something but unfortunately, she was like trapped inside


    a dead body.


    She felt very light but heavy.


    She felt cold but hot.


    She was very uneasy and could not feel any strength in her.


    She wanted to escape as she knew great danger was about toe her way again.


    This time, she didn¡¯t know if she could survive or if it would be her mere ending.


    ¡°Trishia, can you drop your act?¡± Sen. Meyer sounded irritated. ¡°You can never be my daughter. You


    useless rat!¡± He added with disgust in his tone.


    ¡°Oh, dad. You are the one who called me, remember? I know you don¡¯t really mean what you were


    saying because if I¡¯m worthless you will call someone and not me. Right, daddy?¡± Trishia sounded like


    a spoiled brat.


    Her tone was provoking.


    She seemed to want to pester the Senator terribly.


    ¡°Huh!¡± The Senator quickly opposed it strongly. ¡°Don¡¯t fool yourself, Trishia. You are nothingpared


    to my real daughter. You can¡¯t evenpare to her foot nails.¡± The Senator continued to bombard


    Trishia then he chuckled to insult her.


    ¡°Then, shall I kill her?¡± Suddenly, Trishia replied like killing for her was just a normal thing to do.


    ¡°You try! You just try touching my daughter and I swear that you and your mom would be gone forever.


    No one would ever see even a strand of your hair!¡± Sen. Meyer roared angrily in response to Trishia.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± Trishia eximed painfully. ¡°Chill, dad¡­ I¡¯m not gonna touch your daughter. Happy now?¡±


    Even without seeing it, Arabe could sense that the Senator was hurting Trishia, and judging his tone,


    he was very displeased with Trishia.


    ¡°Huh! Do not even think or even say it again or I will kill you with my own hands.¡± Sen. Meyer¡¯s voice


    was threatening.


    ¡°Fine! Hmmmppp¡­¡± Trishia seemed like a dog who was treated badly but was still afraid to find


    another owner and lost her home.


    ¡°And do not call me again that disgusting ¡°dad!¡±. How many times I will repeat to you that you are not


    worthy as my daughter? You can¡¯t even score with Bill Sky. Stupid rat!¡± Sen. Meyerined


    indignantly then Arabe heard a loud shutting of the door.


    Her senses were strong and only her body was weak.


    Even without seeing the real scene, she could already decipher that Sen. Meyer strode out after


    scolding Trishia.


    Now, she was with Trishia Meyer and she knew she was still not safe at the moment.


    Though they said, blood is thicker than water, she could find any truth about it.


    Trishia was wrapped with overwhelming jealousy and hatred toward her.


    Though they were half-sisters, Arabe could not trust her life with Trishia.


    Surely, she would kill her if she would have a chance.


    ¡°You!¡± Trishia suddenly roared at her angrily. ¡°Because of you, that old man sees me as a piece of


    trash! I hate you! I hope you can¡¯t open your eyes and stayed in aa forever until you die!¡± She was


    harshly talking. ¡°Because of your existence, I be a nobody. You stole Bill Sky from me. You stole


    my fame and even my family, you stole them from me!¡± Trishia¡¯s tone was full of hatred.


    She was ming Arabe for all the unfortunate happenings in her life.


    When Arabe came, she became like a shadow to her.


    When Arabe flew abroad, Trishia thought she could get Bill already but she was wrong.


    When she came back, Arabe ruined her life again.


    Trishia hated her so much that in this lifetime she would never ept Arabe as her half-sister.


    Trishia would never be satisfied until Arabe would be gone forever in this life.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Bill Sky is mine. Do you hear me? He is mine alone.¡± Trishia sounded very obsessed.


    Arabe bet Trishia knew she heard her clearly.


    Trishia was just too hot-tempered but she could not do anything to her because of their n.


    Arabe should know this n and do something about it before it was toote.


    She had to gather her strength in order to escape from the ce wherever she was now.


    ¡°If you just abort that bastard child of yours, Bill would note to you.¡± Trishia sounded again with a


    ming tone.


    Hearing Trishia calling Adam a bastard, she felt her heart burning in anger.


    If she was only in a good condition, she would give Trishia a hard p that she would not forget in her


    life.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    No one should nder an innocent child, especially her son, Adam.


    She clenched her fists so hard determined to teach Trishia a lesson.


    Surprisingly, her index finger moved.


    She tried the other fingers but she wasn¡¯t sessful.


    She moved her index finger again slowly and it was moving but she could not let the woman in front of


    her see this.


    ¡°Arabe, when I texted you to abort your son, you should have followed. Why are you so stubborn?¡±


    Trishia¡¯s tone was very pissed.


    Arabe immediately jolted.


    She was not mistaken, she heard Trishia texted her to abort her son.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ I am the one who texted you to abort your bastard son using Bill¡¯s phone.¡± Trishia seemed to


    know what she was thinking as she answered her coincidentally.


    Trishia could still remember how he wanted to drug Bill so he can touch her but she failed many times


    as Bill was always wasted at that time.


    Trishia thought she could use this opportunity to seduce Bill but she was wrong.


    Bill was always in control but he didn¡¯t know that she touched his phone when he was sleeping.


    Using his thumbmark, she sessfully opened Bill¡¯s personal mobile phone.


    That time, she received Arabe¡¯s text about her having his baby.


    Trishia felt very angry like she was already losing without even starting the battle yet.


    She panicked at that time as she knew Bill would not let Arabe go away from his sight if she bears


    his child.


    Surely, Bill would not let her go.


    Trishia felt Arabe snatch her position.


    She should be the one who was conceiving Bill¡¯s child and not her so without any moment of dy, she


    texted Arabe to abort her child using Bill¡¯s number.


    She pretended to be Bill Sky.


    ¡°You see, how you ruined your life? If only you aborted your son, I will be the wife of Bill Sky and we


    are going to have our own family. But you didn¡¯t give me the chance to experience my dreams. You are


    so cruel! You ruined my life! I should have asked my man to kill you there on that cliff instead of


    conniving with your useless father. I should have asked my men to kill you there so you will note


    back to life!¡± Trishia was talking continuously ming her for her unfortunates while Arabe¡¯s memory


    brought her seven years ago.


    She could still the intense pain she felt that day.


    When she knew that she was pregnant with Bill¡¯s baby, she called Bill but his phone couldn¡¯t be


    reached so she opted to text him hoping for his reply anytime soon.


    As a soon-to-be mom, she was expecting though it was too impossible, that Bill Sky would give her a


    positive reply.


    After a while, she felt very devastated. ''


    She was holding her phone with a trembling hand.


    Her tears came down flowing non-stopped like a river that didn¡¯t have any sign to stop.


    ¡®Go to the hospital and abort your baby now. I don¡¯t want a child from you. You are not worthy to


    be the mother of my child.¡¯


    Those words she read from his number were still very fresh in her mind because, at that time, they


    were like boomerangs that kept on bugging her mind.


    They made her feel dizzy and helpless.


    She was so angry with Bill Sky because she was expecting something from him though it was very


    impossible to happen.


    She was expecting Bill would acknowledge their baby but she was mistaken.


    At that time, he didn¡¯t want his baby.


    She felt great anger toward him.


    She was cursing him for being so arrogant and irresponsible.


    Having no intention to follow Bill¡¯s order, she made her way out of the country.


    But now¡­ Why is Trishia telling her this now?


    She felt troubled that she was hating Bill wrongly.


    That day on the cliff, she clearly remembered those men in the van kept on mentioning their boss, Bill


    Sky.


    That day, she was also cursing Bill Sky for putting her in a situation where she had to save her father.


    She was very weak at that time but she tried her best not to release her father.


    Eventually, she failed.


    The pain and her mother¡¯s suffering were just a joke to someone at that time.


    Unluckily, her father was also involved with Trishia¡¯s vicious n.


    After that, her mother suffered a great trauma that she could not even recognize Arabe as her


    daughter.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Why did you have toe back after you left?¡± Trishia sounded again. ¡°You are already


    there. You should have to hide yourself there wherever you are and didn¡¯te back. Well¡­ I¡¯m still


    very great, that ck baby doll thing with blood in the hospital was very horrifying right? Hahaha¡­¡±


    Trishia continued. ¡°I even invented Bill¡¯s letter for you there and yeah! You don¡¯t have to praise me. I


    am great in that part that¡¯s why you ran off afraid of your life and your son¡¯s life living your mad mom in


    the hospital. Hahaha!¡± Trishia chuckled while insulting the suffering she had at that time.


    Arabe tried clenching her fists again.


    She was very angry with Trishia for including her innocent mom who died already.


    Trishia was just so disrespectful.


    Unexpectedly, Arabe¡¯s middle finger moved.


    She felt satisfied that her strength was slowlying back.


    Now, she didn¡¯t know if she would curse her condition or praise it.


    Because of her condition, she heard all the culprits¡¯ confessions.


    Her heart was angry for not knowing the truth.


    Bill would never admit anything.


    She kept on ming him for her unfortunes but it seemed he was innocent.


    She had given him a chance to exin but he never did.


    Arabe was so troubled about the truth that happened seven years ago.


    She didn¡¯t want to be mistaken again.


    She didn¡¯t know what to believe.


    All confessions were revealed unexpectedly.


    She was not ready for it and her mind could not process them properly but she felt that there was part


    in her heart that was appeased with all the information she had gathered today.


    ¡°What I like the most was that party¡­ Hahaha!¡± Trishia chuckled devilishly. ¡°Hmmm¡­ Jayson, your ex


    helped me with the pictures, of course, because of his ambition to get the Emerald project, and then


    there¡¯s your beloved daddy, who was like an obedient dog to me. He used his resources to help me


    and I would never be med for everything. What can you say, dear sister? Those persons who you


    love and trusted the most, helped me to frame you up! Hahaha!¡± Trishia seemed to having fun


    reminiscing about the event that happened that day.


    She felt she got an edge over Arabe for making those people go against her.


    Trishia already felt mighty making her miserable and hated by people she loved.


    ¡°Well, that was a sessful n. That old Ed Sky died. He never likes me anyway. Poor old man!¡±


    Trishia continued her confession like she was talking to herself absentmindedly.


    Arabe felt she had too much with Trishia.


    She wanted to hit her and teach her a lesson.


    Trishia had no right to y with her fate.


    Her sufferings were no joke as she almost lost her sanity.


    Trishia was so evil!


    Arabe would not forget and forgive what Trishia had done to her and her family.


    Arabe promised to avenge herself, her mom, and her son Adam.


    Sooner, she would make Trishia suffer too triple the times she made to her.


    ¡®Just pray that I would not wake up from her or I will make you pay for everything, Trishia Meyer!¡¯


    Arabe tried to clench her hands into fists again, this time, her right hand moved.

 Chapter 350: She Refused To Die

    Chapter 350: She Refused To Die


    ¡°Grrrr!¡± Suddenly, Trishia sounded giggling in intense anger.


    She was very pissed off at Arabe. ¡°Because of you, I lost everything! Why can¡¯t you die?!¡±


    Right after Trishia¡¯s words, she felt her head fall to the bed swiftly as Trishia got her pillow underneath


    Arabe¡¯s head then the next thing Trishia did was very unexpected.


    Arabe couldn¡¯t breathe.


    Trishia put the pillow on her face drowning her.


    Arabe couldn¡¯t move.


    She was terribly wanting to escape from Trishia but she was so strong.


    Now that she knew everything, her mind refused to die.


    She wanted to see Bill Sky and confirmed everything from him.


    He might not tell her but that was fine.


    She knew in her heart that Bill Sky was innocent.


    But¡­. But how could she escape from death with her condition?


    Isn¡¯t it toote for her?


    The strong forceing from Trishia was enough for her to say that Trishia wanted her to die badly.


    Arabe refused to die in Trishia¡¯s hand but she was so helpless.


    ¡°Trishia!!!¡± The door suddenly opened and Sen. Meyer¡¯s voice came in dangerously.


    ¡°Pakkk!¡± A loud p sound was heard right after.


    Arabe held on to the little breath she had.


    Still gathering her strength and air in the body, the force suddenly lifted and the pillow was gone.


    Even without seeing the scene, she could already decipher what had happened.


    It seemed Senator Meyer witnessed that Trishia was about to kill her.


    He stopped her right away.


    ¡°You! You useless rat!¡± Sen. Meyer¡¯s enraged voice was heard again.


    He was so pissed by Trishia¡¯s impulsiveness and a no-brainer.


    ¡°Get out from this ce if you are just gonna ruin my n! You idiot!¡± The Senator ordered Trishia


    annoyingly.


    ¡°Dad¡­ Dad¡­ I¡¯m sorry. Let me go. I couldn¡¯t breathe.¡± Trishia was choked by Sen. Meyer.


    Her body was lifted by his right hand on her neck while her back was smashed against the wall.


    ¡°Why are so brainless? That person is more important than you! If you kill her then I¡¯m gonna kill you


    first, do you understand?¡± Sen. Meyer still didn¡¯t let go of Trishia¡¯s neck. He was so angry with Trishia


    for trying to kill unconscious Arabe.


    For the Senator, he would decide Arabe¡¯s death.


    He had a n on how to dispatch Arabe Jones after he used her and was unworthy anymore.


    For now, Arabe''s life was the most valuable in his surroundings.


    ¡°Okay! Okay, dad! I understand¡­Let me go now.¡± Trishia pleaded. Her voice was running out same as


    the air in her body.


    ¡°Good. Always remember that! Stay and follow my order like my dog, Trishia if you want to have a


    piece of my drug. And number one rule, don¡¯t call me your f*cking dad!¡± The Senator hissed angrily.


    ¡°Yeah! If that¡¯s what you want just let me go!¡± Trishia quickly answered trying to save herst breath.


    When the Senator felt his satisfaction, she let go of Trishia.


    Arabe could hear Trishia coughing repeatedly like she was chasing her breath.


    ¡°Get ready for our VIP guests tonight. Don¡¯t you ever make a scene that I don¡¯t like or I will kill your


    mom? Do you understand? Tonight, these two guests¡¯ wealth would be mine. Hahahaha!¡± Sen. Meyer¡¯s


    tone was excited like he had already seeded with his vicious n.


    Right after, Arabe heard the shutting of the door.


    She presumed that Sen. Meyer exited the room and she was left with Trishia again.


    ¡°Grrrr!¡± Trishia giggled in anger. ¡°You are just so lucky for now dear sister but know that your luck would


    not be there with you for a long time,¡± Trishia muttered full of hatred.


    ¡°Trishia! Come here now and let¡¯s proceed with the n!¡± The Senator¡¯s voice could be heard from the


    outside.


    ¡°Yeah,ing!¡± Trishia answered backzily.


    ¡°Disgusting old man!¡± Trishia muttered in the room softly but irritatingly.


    Arabe could feel Trishia¡¯s footsteps getting far from her then next, the opening and closing of the


    door were heard.


    She felt a bit of relief knowing that she was not surrounded by culprits anymore.


    She stabilized her breathing trying to regain her strength for tonight.


    Whatever happened, she would escape from them tonight.


    She was clenching her right hand.


    ¡°We have two VIP guestsing tonight.¡± These words from the Senator troubled her.


    Who are they? Bill Sky and Adam?


    No¡­ Bill Sky would not that gullible to agree with the Senator.


    He would not be the leading businessman in the city if he would be easily deceived.


    One thing is for sure, Bill would never allow someone to touch his son.


    Adam is safe with him and that thought gave her great relief.


    So, what if the Senator would sell her to other wealthy men?


    No¡­


    She just felt nuisance with her thoughts.


    She never sees herself with another man on the bed other than Bill.


    If all she heard now was true, she would not mind agreeing to his woman again.


    Yes.


    She was going to agree with Bill¡¯s offer.


    She will be Adam¡¯s mom and his woman.


    She would just set her own rules for him and that includes having her as his only woman.


    No other party should be involved with them.


    With her thought, she could feel her heart bursting with excitement.


    She regretted that she rejected Bill¡¯s offer.


    If she had agreed with him, these bad things would not happen and she would remain in his mansion


    with her son but if this bad luck didn¡¯t happen to her, she wouldn¡¯t be able to find the truth seven years


    ago.


    She would continue to hate Bill and me him for her bad lucks for the rest of her life.


    That would be too unfair to him.


    The night came by so quickly.


    Arabe could hear so many movements outside her room.


    She felt very nervous about what¡¯s gonna happen tonight.


    She could sense a great danger wasing.


    She just hoped that Bill Sky would not appear.


    With the second guest, she couldn¡¯t think of anyone that would be here for her tonight.


    The whole day, Arabe, practiced moving her fingers while her ears were focused on themotions


    around her.


    ¡°All of you, listen. Do not estimate our guests for tonight. You all know them. One mistake would be our


    downfall. So, there¡¯s no room for mistake, do you understand?¡± From the outside, Arabe could clearly


    hear Sen. Meyer¡¯s briefing to his men.


    ¡°Yes. Sir.¡± His men quickly answer in chorus.


    If she was not mistaken, they were lots of them.


    Their voices were too many.


    The Senator seemed to prepare everything toply with what he needed to do.


    ¡®What is the Senator¡¯s hideous n?¡¯


    Arabe was dying to know.


    ¡°Listen up, Bill Sky should die tonight.¡± The Senator said viciously. It seemed that the Senator knew


    that after tonight if Bill would get out there alive, he would surely punish him tripled. Bill Sky would not


    stop until he got his revenge. He might bury the Senator alive the same as his offenders.


    Hearing this, Arabe jolted.


    Unexpectedly, her eyes opened in shock.


    She could not believe what she heard.


    Part of the n tonight was to kill Bill Sky.


    How could this Senator be so evil?


    ¡°Hey! That¡¯s not the n! Don¡¯t hurt my Bill Sky or I will ruin your n!¡± That was Trishia.


    Arabe was sure that Trishia had a great role in this n.


    Since she was a good actress, Arabe could already see her role.


    Maybe she would deceive Bill.


    Arabe could not still put everything into a good stitch. She wanted to know the exact n so she


    could prepare herself and n.


    She was still in the process of connecting the dots.


    She was puzzled and at the same time, she felt very nervous.


    She didn¡¯t want Bill to die tonight.


    There was also a part of her questioning Bill¡¯s sincerity toward her.


    For her, it was impossible that Bill would show up for her tonight and risk his life.


    She could not find any reality to her thoughts after Bill abandoned her in the rain outside his gate.


    Even though she heard the truth, she didn¡¯t want to feel so confident that Bill likes her.


    She didn¡¯t want to expect but admittedly, her heart was starting to.


    When everything would be fixed tonight, or she could get out alive tonight, she promised to talk to Bill


    wholeheartedly.


    She would listen to him even if they would talk the whole night.


    She was ready to be humiliated by him.


    She would embrace him for saving her and Adam that night.


    With her thoughts, her heart was jumping for joy but just the next second, someone entered her room.


    She quickly closed her eyes pretending to be still in the same condition.


    ¡°Hurry, tie her up!¡± A man¡¯s voice sounded.


    ¡°Give me that. Lift her!¡± Another man replied.


    It seemed they were two people inside the room and they were all men of the Senator.


    ¡°Oh, shut up Trishia! Just try to just even do a thing not following what I had ordered you then my men


    will shoot you! Understand? That woman is not my daughter anyone can shoot her if she ruined the


    n!¡± Sen. Meyer was pointing at Trishia and announced to his men what they had to do.


    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± Upon hearing the men¡¯s answers, Trishia mocked the Senator¡¯s men with her eyes rolling


    then she lifted her eyebrow upward.


    Without Jayson Hansen, Trishia had no supply of anything.


    She needed toe to the Senator for her drug as she could not afford to buy it for now.


    Arabe did hear everything as two men were putting her on a chair.


    She was tied up there.


    Though she felt her strength was alreadying back, she knew that she could not fight against two


    men.


    Right after they finished, her chair was lifted.


    They carried her with the chair.


    Arabe pretended to be still unconscious and she tried her best not to be caught.


    After a while, they stopped.


    Her chair was put down.


    ¡°Okay. We¡¯re done here. Let¡¯s go.¡± One of the men sounded and right after she could hear footsteps


    fading away.


    Arabe slowly opened her eyes.


    She wanted to see where she was until she saw the ce.


    She was shocked.


    She was on a high tform.


    The ground was too high for her to jump.


    From her position, she could see everything except her back.


    If she was not mistaken, she was in a big abandoned warehouse.


    There were many doors on the side but the Senator¡¯s men were guarding everywhere.


    Some were hiding.


    It seemed the Senator brought all his men tonight.


    Arabe tried to untie her hands.


    She moved and swayed until the knot loosened.


    Her nervousness was eating her up.


    She was already trembling inside but she was fighting against it.


    She just prayed that everything would be alright.


    ¡°Sir, there was no trace of Bill Sky out there.¡± One man reported to the Senator.


    If she was not mistaken, he was one of the lookouts.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ The Senator was sitting on a throne-like chair.


    He was like a king.


    An old vicious king.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know he wille for this girl.¡± Sen. Meyer added.


    Arabe quickly closed her eyes and lowered her head as she spotted the Senator looking up in her


    direction.


    ¡°What about the other Billionaire?¡± The Senator asked.


    Arabe was puzzled.


    Who were they waiting for?


    Aside from Bill Sky¡­ who was the other person who would be in trouble tonight just to save her?


    ¡°Sir, he is in the vicinity now.¡± The man replied.


    Then, the door suddenly opened.


    A dignified man walking inside made the air stiffen and surged up the tension.


    He was apanied by the Senator¡¯s men.


    ¡°Thank you for attending my invention, Mr. Grant.¡± The vicious Senator sounded calm.


    ¡°Where is she? Where is Arabe?¡± Eric sounded impatient.


    No¡­.


    Not Eric¡­.


    Hearing Eric¡¯s voice, she panicked.


    It seemed the Senator had known their rtion to each other and because of her, his life was put in


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    danger.


    No¡­ She could not let that happen.


    ¡°Rx, Mr. Grant. The night was too young. You wanna have some drinks?¡± The Senator was toying at


    Eric but thetter didn¡¯t like it.


    ¡°What do you want? Money? Give me Arabe now and you can name your price.¡± Eric was direct.


    He seemed not to like talking to the senator for too long.


    His expression was irate like he was just wasting his precious time with the Senator.


    ¡°Mr. Grant, let me remind you that you are in my territory.¡± The Senator sounded mocking. ¡°If I say we


    drink. You drink.¡± He added provokingly.


    Eric looked at the Senator with killer eyes.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for another drinkingpanion, okay?¡± The Senator¡¯s tone was back to calm again as he


    snapped his finger signaling his men to guide Eric to sit.


    Eric sat lifting his arms to stop the men from touching him.


    Arabe wanted to shout to Eric to run and save his life but she couldn¡¯t.


    Surely, he would be caught and her.


    She was just putting themselves in more danger.


    A deafening silence had passed but there was no other soul strode inside.


    Arabe saw Sen. Meyer always checking on his watch. There was already a trace of impatience in his


    expression.


    Arabe smirked as for her, the Senator was just waiting for nothing.


    Bill probably was in the other country right now with Adam.


    And if ever, he was in Capital Z now, Arabe was sure Bill would not risk his life and precious time to


    save her.


    Her thought made her heart so heavy but she had to face the reality that Bill Sky had already


    abandoned her that day outside his mansion''s huge gate.


    Arabe felt disheartened with the truth as she lowered her head and shoulders.


    Suddenly, the door opened.


    Sen. Meyer''s man came in running.


    "Sir, Bill Sky is here." He immediately reported.

 Chapter 351: The Show Must Go On

    Chapter 351: The Show Must Go On


    Arabe was dumbfounded.


    She slowly lifted her head to see if what she heard was true.


    Her mind could not process the announcement as she was very baffled by Bill¡¯s presence.


    The man carried an intimidating wind which made everyone stiffen.


    Seeing Bill, the Senator seemed back to his gorgeous typical aura way opposite to his impatient


    looking earlier.


    He also thought that Bill would not appear tonight but somehow, he had hopes and strong beliefs that


    Bill Sky would not let Arabe Jones down.


    Now, he confirmed that he was not mistaken.


    Wearing a ck tuxedo, Bill seemed to attend a grand formal party and he left just to rush in there but


    his expression had no trace of rushing.


    He was still calm and dignified.


    Arabe fancied how he managed to allure everyone with his good looks and powerful demeanor.


    Now that, she knew everything, she was seeing him as a prince charming trying to save her.


    Though there were still doubts inside her, she just hoped that she could thank him for saving her and


    Adam 7 years ago.


    She also wanted to apologize to him for ming him as the mastermind of all her sufferings.


    Arabe nned to rectify her rtionship with Bill Sky.


    She wanted him and she was 101 % sure about it.


    Later, if everything would go well, she would ask Eric for a divorce and she would go back to Bill Sky as


    what he wanted.


    Her marriage with Eric was just for convenience.


    Eric had agreed to it because he wanted to help her get rid of Bill Sky.


    She knew she was terrible but she wanted back her freedom from the marriage and wanted to go back


    to Bill Sky.


    She wanted to fix her family.


    She was going to ept Bill¡¯s offer even though he already changed his mind, she would do everything


    to get his offer again.


    With her thoughts, she felt motivated.


    She would fix her family and unleash all the bitterness toward him.


    She knew she had to put all her efforts to get Bill and make him agree with her but for her, it would be


    all worth it if it meant for her to be with her son and him again.


    ¡°Yes! Finally, Mr. Sky¡­ You havee.¡± The wicked Senator¡¯s voice snapped Arabe back to her


    senses.


    Sen. Meyer strode toward Bill. ¡°May you take your seat, first?¡± Then Sen. Meyer pointed to a chair


    beside them.


    Bill looked at the man on his side who was sitting with crossed legs and keenly observed the situation


    in front of him.


    Eric was looking at Bill too and their eyes met.


    They seemed to have amon understanding of what was going to happen but their expressions


    didn¡¯t change even a bit.


    They were both domineering but the difference was Bill was calm andposed but Eric came rushing


    and impatient.


    He just got calmed down when he realized that Bill wasing and that this night was a long game.


    Eric realized that he had to observe and use his brain to solve whatever would happen tonight as he


    anticipated that the Senator had prepared a huge entertainment for them. A dangerous entertainment


    and of course, all to the Senator¡¯s advantage and gains.


    ¡°I hoped you came here alone, Mr. Sky. Don¡¯t get me wrong, you know me, I¡¯m a ¡­.¡± Sen. Meyer was


    up to boost himself to the man who was not interested in knowing him. Bill just smirked at the Senator


    then went to sit on the chair passing Sen. Meyer.


    He sat elegantly like he was not inside a dangerous territory.


    Feeling embarrassed because he had no choice but to cut his statement earlier, Sen. Meyer gathered


    hisposure.


    The two billionaires were too intimidating for him.


    They were like inside their own territory and he was like the outcast of the two.


    Sen. Meyer didn¡¯t feel it right.


    He smirked realizing that he should be the king in his territory.


    He should terrorize them not them terrorizing him.


    He smirked as he was about to show them who is the big boss in his territory.


    These two billionaires should kneel to him.


    Bill and Eric¡¯s chairs were ced beside each other on a couch with one coffee table separating them


    in between.


    The set-up was they were like watching a good suspense show.


    With crossed legs, Bill held his chin with his delicate fingers while his elbow was on the armrest of the


    chair.


    He looked impatient like he had not enough time to spare and the Senator¡¯s show was useless same


    as Eric who was also sitting with crossed legs while his arms were folded in front.


    ¡°Gentlemen, again, thanks foring.¡± The Senator was coping with his humiliation.


    No matter what, she should be sessful tonight. ¡°Please take a look at the documents on the table


    and if you are wanting to sign it, you may do so.¡± The Senator uttered maniptive.


    Bill and Eric had a folder each on their sides.


    The Senator made a contract that one who would sign the document agreed to transfer all his wealth to


    him.


    ¡°Your personal phone, of course. You may call your personal bank ount managers for the instant


    transfer to my ount.¡± The Senator added like he was not dealing with hideous matters.


    When the two arrived earlier, his man already screened Bill and Eric for weapons and they didn¡¯t find


    anything aside from their mobile phones.


    As part of the briefing, they confiscated them earlier but since they found no tracker, Sen. Meyer had to


    give back it to them as he needed them to call their banks using their verified number for the money


    transfer transaction.


    With these, he would have an instant money transfer and a document with their signatures and seals


    which would be his proof ifplications would go along his way.


    Upon hearing the Senator, Bill and Eric were not bothered.


    They didn¡¯t even hold or take a nce at their perspective phones on the table.


    They were staring at the dark part of the room in front of them.


    They seemed to decipher what was the start of the show.


    Eric was already clenching his fists to control his temper.


    He didn¡¯t know what he could do to the Senator if something bad happened to her.


    Admittedly, he was also ming himself that Arabe was going to suffer again because he was busy


    with someone else.


    He was busy coping with the girl with a mask.


    He was with her when someone called him about the abduction of his wife.


    When he was driving, his heart was clenched hard.


    He was so guilty for not protecting her.


    Though their marriage was with the purpose to help her, he was still herwful husband.


    On the other hand, Bill was expressionless.


    He was sitting elegantly with his always domineering look giving an air of immense tension inside the


    room.


    Though the Senator was already pissed off for not getting any response, he was able to control his


    temper.


    The show must go on.


    Since he came out in the picture, his n should be sessful otherwise, he would face the


    consequences and Sen. Meyer knew what was going to happen to him if he missed this night.


    Offending the two billionaires would be not a good n for him, especially Bill Sky.


    He was just so obsessed and desperate to get all the money and wealth he could get as his illegal


    businesses were not doing well.


    Aside from that, it was not good enough to sustain his luxurious life.


    He had his ambition to be the wealthiest person in the city and around the world and he was getting it


    tonight by hook or by crook.


    Since he failed to put his trust in Trishia to do the move, Sen. Meyer had only himself to achieve what


    he wanted.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Sen. Meyer pped his hands loudly. ¡°Let¡¯s get the party started!¡± Sen. Meyer sat back on his


    throne-like chair.


    The room was surrounded by his men inside and outside.


    He also had watchers far away from his warehouse to monitor the vicinity.


    Though he was confident about the sess of his n, his boat was ready in a secret passage just in


    case everything would turn out not to his liking.


    When everything was all settled, the senator snapped his fingers in the air.


    The music of a recorded drum sounded giving more thrill to the show.


    Then, there was heavy smoke in front of them like it was an entrance to a grand show.


    Sen. Meyer had prepared everything not to waste his guests¡¯ precious time.


    After, the smoke gradually vanished then a spotlight was opened tracing a ss container going down.


    Slowly, the ss container settled on the ground revealing a very weak girl sitting on a wooden chair.


    She was tied to a chair while her head was low like she had no strength to lift it and it seemed her body


    would copse if it wasn¡¯t tied to the chair tightly.


    Upon seeing the frail girl inside a huge ss container, Eric quickly stood up.


    He could not control his temper anymore.


    He was anticipating this to happen but seeing Arabe in the actual situation made him very angry.


    Sen. Meyer¡¯s men quickly went to Eric and held his arms to put him down.


    Eric snapped out his arms wanting to fight against the men but Sen. Meyer¡¯s men were quick to point


    their guns at him.


    Eric held his arms up then he went back to sit on his chair.


    ¡°Mr. Grant, rx.¡± Sen. Meyer sounded with a wicked grin on his face.


    ¡°If you want to save her so badly just sign the document on the desk and I will assure you that she


    would be released instantly. Then, let''s call the show is over. So, what are you willing to risk, Mr.


    Grant?¡± The Senator was obviously ying with Eric¡¯s mind and emotions.


    When he knew about Eric¡¯s involvement with Arabe, he got more excited as Eric was also a


    worldwide billionaire.


    At first, he couldn¡¯t believe it but after further investigations, they confirmed that Eric was the legal


    husband of Arabe Jones.


    Though it wasplicated, Sen. Meyer didn¡¯t want to dwell on that matter.


    It was already enough for him to know about Arabe and Eric¡¯s rtionship.


    He seemed to win a lottery with his information.


    After hearing the Senator, Eric was muted for a while. He looked at the document on the table with a


    ready pen beside it for his signature.


    His mobile was also ced on the table. If he was going to sign and put his seal, that document was


    already legal. Eric felt hesitant that he was about to throw all his wealth tonight. All he had was all his


    hard work. He was an orphan who was just adopted by Rosy''s family. His uncle Byer had taught him to


    do business and luckily he seeded. That was why, he was very thankful to Rosy''s family, especially


    his aunt, Rosy''s mom, and his uncle Byer, Rosy''s dad. Thinking about what had happened to this


    family made him still feel very angry with his Uncle''s Byer mistress.


    "It seemed, Mr. Grant was not willing to give up his wealth for the youngdy in front so let me ask you,


    Mr. Sky, are you willing to risk for this lovely woman?" Sen. Meyer studied Eric but he could see that


    Eric was at a loss. His gazended on Bill who was still sitting unaffected by the situation in front of


    him. It was hard to read what he was thinking and it made the Senator more anxious about him.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Bill was unmoved.


    His expression was not changed.


    He was staring at the girl inside the ss container and he seemed not to hear the Senator.


    Bill was calm like he was not hearing the Senator.


    He seemed to keenly observe only Arabe and he didn''t matter the surrounding.


    Feeling another humiliation, Sen. Meyer raised his hand in the air, and then pumped of smoke


    appeared inside the ss container.


    "It seemed no one wanted to cooperate with me. So don''t me me if she would die in suffocation


    there. Well... you all know how to save her right? Call and sign or watch her die!" With grim chuckles,


    Sen. Meyer sounded. He could not wait for the two billionaires to decide. Time was of the essence so


    he had to put on pressure so one wouldply.


    The smoke was going to fill the container. Arabe had already loosened the knot but she could not just


    make a move impulsively.


    She was still pretending to be unconscious but the smoke made her difficult to breathe.


    She prayed it stopped and someone to save her but it seemed the decision was still not yet made.


    Somehow, she was happy that no one granted the Senator''s greedy act but there was a part of her that


    was a bit disappointed that no one was willing to save her.


    Arabe stayed positive as she had learned her lesson from the past.


    If Bill saved her before, she was sure he would do it again.


    She trusted him to save her again.


    "Dad???" Suddenly, someone sounded. Everyone turned in the voice owner''s direction except for Bill.


    "Who are you?" Sen. Meyer roared.


    The girl sneaked from a small back hole.


    She was already being held by his men.


    Eric stood up again.


    He panicked seeing the masked girl. Before he rushed there, he dropped her off somewhere but how


    Sen. Meyer''s men pointed their guns at the masked girl.


    "Take off that mask or my men will shoot you!" The Senator roared angrily as his n was disrupted by


    the unknown girl.


    The girl looked at Eric first then she slowly moved and carefully took off the half mask she was wearing.


    The half mask dropped to the floor along with the shock on everyone''s face.


    "Hanna?" Sen. Meyer sounded in great shock.

 Chapter 352: Matter Of The Heart

    Chapter 352: Matter Of The Heart


    Eric had been living abroad for a while and worked in his head office, visited Rosy, and hung out with


    some of his guy friends but it didn¡¯t work the way he wanted it to be. Most of the time, Rosy was there


    for him.


    That girl just wanted someone to talk to a lot to forget the unexpected grief in her family.


    His uncle Byer was always drunk and wasted.


    Obviously, his guilt was eating him up because of the death of his wife caused by him.


    Eric could feel Rosy was trying to keep up but was already aloof from her father.


    Their rtionship seemed to have no chance at all as Rosy was also ming him for her mother''s


    death.


    Because of her father¡¯s mistress, the disaster for her family took ce.


    The house that was once a home suddenly became hell.


    Eric cursed the girl who caused them grief, especially the death of his loving Aunt.


    Earlier, Eric was frustrated.


    It had been months that he kept himself busy but there was no progress on forgetting the masked girl.


    Every time he goes to sleep, thest thing he could see was her smile and the sparkles in her eyes


    underneath her white half mask.


    Her scent was unforgettable like he always smelled her wherever he goes.


    Trying to assess himself, he was could not believe how this girl affects his daily life.


    The girl who he never saw her real face.


    It was funny to say but he didn¡¯t care what her real face looked like.


    He liked her for being just simply her.


    Maybe he just wanted like that too.


    With Hanna, he felt she felt the same for him.


    They werepatible in many ways.


    Theyughed with awkward jokes.


    She taught him to dance on the dance floor with his coat and tie.


    She drank like there was no tomorrow and she didn¡¯t worry about tomorrow.


    Hanna was not a person who was ssy and sophisticated but he found himself changed and adapting


    to what she was doing.


    She taught him how to enjoy life.


    She taught him how tough out loud in public without caring for anyone.


    She kept on flying even though she had limited capabilities but it didn¡¯t make her stop.


    She was always looking for any possibilities in all the impossible.


    Her smile was always there even though she was not rich.


    That¡¯s all he likes about Hanna.


    Eric wanted to see her again badly.


    He wanted to spend the night with her just to be with her and he felt he was going crazy without seeing


    her.


    It frustrated him a lot. ''


    So, without any hesitation, he flew back to Capital Z and went directly to see Hanna.


    ¡°Is there a problem, Eric?¡± Hanna rushed in like it was an emergency.


    Eric looked at the masked girl with his heart''s contentment.


    He strode closer to her and without any moment of dy, he hugged her tight.


    Eric was satisfied with his decision to see her.


    He could not deprive his heart of its happiness and contentment forever.


    At least, he tried but he failed.


    The test of time was killing him and even though he was holding to his principle, he could not control


    the matter of his heart.


    ¡°Eric, are you okay?¡± Hanna sounded worried in his arms.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ nothing. I just¡­.¡± Eric closed his eyes while his head nestled on her shoulder. ¡°I just miss


    you.¡± He could hear his own heart drumming loudly.


    ¡°But¡­ I thought¡­. I thought¡­¡± Hanna on the other side sounded hesitant.


    Obviously, she was totally puzzled by his call.


    The day Eric said ¡®goodbye¡¯, made her very sad.


    Of all men she met, it was only Eric who captured her heart.


    Though she wanted to be with him all the time, she could not force the situation.


    She was not confident to match Eric starting from his status, his group of friends, and his elite society


    where he belongs.


    She had nothing but a rented shabby apartment and was abandoned by her brother because of her


    poor lifestyle.


    For her, Eric was too high for her to reach.


    She had already epted that they didn¡¯t belong to each other though she liked him a lot.


    Since he was her first love, Hanna knew his name was already engraved in her heart.


    ¡°Shhh¡­¡± Eric stopped her stuttering voice.


    He could feel her very puzzled by the situation.


    He just wanted to pacify her. ¡°Can we go somewhere to talk?¡± Eric uttered putting a vibrant tone to


    ease her.


    ¡°Where?¡± She was still enclosed in his arms.


    There was no doubt that she missed Eric so much.


    Eric released her.


    He held her hand.


    Though they didn¡¯t have anybels, their hands were at ease with each other like they had the same


    good understanding of the situation.


    Eric looked Hanna in the eyes seriously. ¡°Do you trust me?¡± He asked sincerely not breaking his stare


    at her.


    The warmth from Eric¡¯s hand was already giving her an instant electrifying sensation.


    She didn¡¯t know if she was just so excited to see him again but she could feel it was more than that.


    Hanna nodded at Eric with a sweet smile on her face.


    Eric felt satisfied as he squeezed her hand a bit then they walked holding hands to his car.


    Eric drove directly to his house.


    Hanna was the second girl he brought into his house aside from Arabe.


    Since Ivan was staying with Rosy for a quick vacation, his mansion was empty.


    Eric opened Hanna¡¯s door then she smiled at the man who looked very gorgeous.


    Eric opened tap his keycard to open the door then they strode inside.


    Just when the door closed, Eric pulled Hanna to him.


    Hanna was shoved directly into his embrace.


    She smiled.


    Her smile made Eric smiled too then their eyes met.


    Eric suddenly sealed her lips with his.


    Hanna had no time to process with the quick event with Eric and her.


    She just was so overwhelmed with the longingness they felt for each other.


    His kiss was hungry and she knew she was cooperating with him.


    His hands were cupping her back pressing her more to his body.


    Their scents mixed together like their bodies were pressing each other.


    Without breaking the intimate kiss, Eric grabbed Hanna to his master bedroom.


    The sound of the door closing made Hanna snap back to her senses.


    She knew everything was too quick and she confirmed that she really liked Eric a lot but is she ready?


    There was a big question in her mind that troubled her.


    When she was young, she could not find any man attractive as she grew up hating her father.


    The things her father did to her mother made Hanna curse all men.


    She promised that she would not follow her mother¡¯s fate.


    She would never involve her heart with any man but now, it seemed she was breaking her rules.


    What if Eric would do to her what her dad did to her mom?


    Just the thought of it broke her heart.


    She looked at Eric with scared eyes.


    Eric seemed to notice her stare at him.


    He held her hands then he kissed them.


    His sincere eyes met apprehensive eyes.


    ¡°Hanna, I¡¯m sorry if I can¡¯t control myself when I am with you. I know it¡¯s fast but we will not do it if you


    are not ready. Okay?¡± Eric¡¯s tone was serious.


    His eyes were gentle like he didn¡¯t want to see her troubled and feel worried.


    Hanna looked at Eric sincerely then finally she smiled.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Her arms went to his neck giving him her approval.


    Eric smiled at her too. ¡°Are¡­ are you sure?¡± He wanted to confirm it.


    If he had to follow his instinct, he had already put through everything but of course, he was not the type


    of man who would force someone to sleep with him.


    Hearing Eric¡¯s question, Hanna nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± With a smile, she answered.


    Hanna was still troubled because she had her what ifs but just for tonight, she decided to make herself


    happy.


    It was just so seldom for her to do things to her self-contentment as she was always working to sustain


    the needs of her family.


    Forgetting what was going to happen tomorrow for her happiness was not bad at all for the night.


    If she was going to give her virginity tonight to Eric, she was sure that she would not regret it.


    Whatever happened like if Eric wanted to say ¡®goodbye¡¯ to her again tomorrow, she was already


    prepared for it and ready to be hurt.


    She loved him already and giving her virginity to the person he loved was not something regrettable.


    When Eric got her permission, he smiled satisfyingly.


    He admired Hanna to be this brave.


    He kissed her again then he suddenly carried her and gently ced her on his bed.


    Eric pinned her down.


    He was on top of Hanna.


    He was looking at her lovingly.


    Under her mask were meaningful eyes.


    They were lovely and he could not afford to make her eyes cry.


    Eric was controlling himself though he wanted to ravish her earlier when she entered his room.


    Eric rested his forehead on her then he whispered, ¡°I love you.¡±


    Finally, he uttered what his heart wanted to tell her.


    Hearing Eric¡¯s confession, Hanna¡¯s tears slipped from the corner of her eyes.


    She finally heard his confession.


    Her heart was thumping so loud like it was jumping joyfully.


    The time that they were separated from each other helped each other a lot as they realized how they


    felt lost when without each other and how much they missed each other.


    Now that they were together again, they finally realized their true feelings for each other.


    They both didn¡¯t want to be separated away from each other like they didn¡¯t want to live anymore


    without each other.


    With Eric¡¯s confession, Hanna couldn¡¯t help but kissed Eric.


    She was happy. Very happy.


    The kisssted a minute.


    Eric¡¯s hands became wild as they traveled all over Hanna¡¯s body.


    Hanna was not good at this caused her to be overwhelmed with the wild electrifying sensations in her


    body.


    Eric took off his shirt in front of her.


    Her eyes widened seeing his sexy muscled body.


    She gulped hard but tried to make it secretly not to feel embarrassed.


    Eric crawled backed on her.


    He looked at her with fancy.


    His eyes were pierced to hers.


    It seemed Eric was asking her if she was ready to remove her mask.


    As his hands were about to take off her mask, she dodged instinctively.


    Her expression was uneasy but then after a while, Hanna nodded giving him her permission.


    Now that he got her permission, finally he could see her face. With the happiness that he could not


    contain, Eric smiled while his hand held her mask. He was obviously excited that he could see her real


    face. When his fingers touched the hem of her mask, his phone on the bedside table rang. At first, Eric


    didn''t mind it but it continued ringing ruining the intimate scene. He stopped and released a heavy


    breath of frustration. He looked at Hanna with an apologetic look and Hanna just smiled at him. For her,


    Eric was cute when disturbed.


    Eric smirked then he reached for the phone.


    The n was to turn off his mobile but when his fingers touched the screen it chimed.


    An unknown number was prompted on the screen.


    From there, he could clearly see the message.


    ''I have your wife. If you wish to see her alivee to this address alone.''


    Then a map was sent with a pinned location followed by a picture. Eric frowned. He thought it was a


    scammer but his instinct had felt it wrong already. When he pressed the picture file, he was


    dumbfounded.


    Arabe was shown in the picture tied and captured.


    She was unconscious and very weak.


    Eric felt very angry and worried. He quickly called the number and someone answered.


    "I''m going right now! Don''t you eveny a finger or touch a strand of her hair or I will kill you!" Eric


    roared.


    Hearing Eric, Hanna was shocked. She sensed danger.


    After Eric dropped the call, he got his shirt hurriedly.


    "I''m sorry, I have something important to do. I will drop you off." Eric said quickly. Hanna felt


    disappointed but she managed to nod and she quickly jumped out of his bed.


    In the car, it was very silent. Hanna wanted to ask him but she felt Eric didn''t want to share the matter


    with her. There was a seriousness and furiousness in his expression. It was too opposite from the Eric


    she had known earlier. She felt scared and worried but she was still suppressing it.


    When Eric felt Hanna''s uneasiness, he held her hand. He ced her hand to his lips and he kissed it


    tenderly.


    "Don''t worry. Everything will be fine. I will fix everything and I wille back to you. Can you wait for


    me?" Eric then spoke looking at her sincerely.


    Eric''s words were enough to make Hanna''s heart find its calm. She smiled and nodded.


    When Eric arrived at Hanna''s destination, he pulled her to him and kissed her again tenderly. There


    was no doubt that he could not get enough of her but tonight he had to leave her first. After a minute of


    passionate kissing, "I love you." Eric said it again.


    "Hanna? My daughter?" Sen. Meyer''s shocked voice made everyone snap back to their senses.


    Eric was looking at the face of Hanna as he clenched his fists so hard.

 Chapter 353 : Hanna

    Chapter 353 : Hanna


    Hanna¡­


    Hanna is the girl with many names.


    Hanna is the person Eric med for ruining his family.


    Hanna is the person he hated the most.


    Hanna is the person who he cursed.


    Eric could feel his heart was being clenched so hard.


    He just confessed his love to her and they almost make love if the call didn¡¯t push through.


    How could Hanna be that person?


    A mistress?


    A homewrecker?


    A reason for some of the wives'' suicides?


    The reason for a happy family is ruined?


    Eric could not hold a grip on his anger.


    His shocked expression quickly turned into anger as he gnashed his teeth while his furious eyes bore


    into Hanna.


    ¡®How dare you deceive me?¡¯


    Eric¡¯s eyes were like killing Hanna already.


    They were full of disgust and mockery.


    On the other hand, Hanna felt guilty for deceiving Eric.


    At first, she tried to forget about him but it was very hard for her.


    Maybe because she already loved him.


    She just wanted to live in the moment being with him.


    Her heart was already connected to him.


    When she failed to take him out of her system, she decided to continue as Hanna, the masked girl just


    to be with Eric.


    With her mask, she could see him and touch him without any hatred on Eric¡¯s part.


    Though she already knew that this would happen, she just didn¡¯t expect that it would be very soon.


    Seeing Eric¡¯s disgust at her, she felt her heart clench so hard.


    The despise in his eyes made her weak but she had no regret ining out.


    When Eric dropped her off, she could sense Eric was in trouble.


    She wanted to help him as she already loved him so much that she could give her life to Eric.


    By chance, someone pick her up and brought her to the ce.


    ¡°Hanna, why are you here, and why are you wearing a mask?¡± Aside from Eric, Sen. Meyer was also in


    great shock.


    His voice brought everyone to the recent situation.


    Hanna looked at the father she knew.


    As expected, he didn¡¯t change.


    He was still a monster she used to know.


    ¡°You just said you will change. But you didn¡¯t! Is this how you make money?¡± Hanna said despising her


    father as she frowned. ¡°Is this how you n to bring me up? You are going to feed me from the money


    that came from your hideous activities?¡± Hanna roared angrily.


    Aside from Eric¡¯s matter, she was also hurt by her father¡¯s doings.


    Though she already knew that this man could not be trusted, still she felt very disappointed seeing him


    doing his hideous activity in the actual. ¡°I hate you!¡± Hanna roared despising her father so much with


    tears in her eyes.


    ¡°Hanna¡­ Darling. Just not now¡­ I will exin to youter, okay?¡± Sen. Meyer lifted his hand.


    ¡°Sis? Come let¡¯s go!¡± Andrew came in tapping her shoulder.


    Hanna¡¯s shock had gone deeper when she saw his brother on the site.


    The more she hated her father for taking her younger brother there like he was one of his hoodlums.


    ¡°Andrew! What are you doing here? Are you really insane?¡± When Andrew left here, she thought


    Andrew would be back realizing that the Senator was not really sincere in adopting him.


    She was not mistaken but having thought of her brother bing one of the Senator¡¯s men and doing


    criminal works, these were just too absurd.


    She was enraged seeing Andrew carrying a gun hooked beside his waist.


    Hanna cursed her father right now in her mind.


    The young Andrew was now a criminal when he was supposed in school and attending his sses with


    good decent friends.


    Hanna felt very guilty as Andrew was her only family.


    He was her responsibility.


    ¡°Sis, let¡¯s talkter. Let¡¯s go! This ce is dangerous. You should not be here.¡± Andrew was already


    dragging her but Hanna was so stubborn.


    She didn¡¯t want to go.


    Not without anyone especially, the weak woman inside the ss container who she believed that she


    was Arabe Jones.


    ¡°No!¡± Hanna roared snatching out her arm from her brother.


    Then she grabbed the pistol hung on Andrew¡¯s waist.


    She pointed the gun at Sen. Meyer.


    The Senator¡¯s men quickly pointed their guns at Hanna.


    Themotion was too intense inside the room.


    It seemed anytime, one would fall to the ground or by any mistake someone would have to die to end


    the surging tension in the room.


    ¡°Stop!!! You idiots! That is my daughter!¡± Sen. Meyer roared angrily to his men who were still pointing


    their guns at Hanna.


    The appearance of Hanna on the site was very unexpected for the Senator.


    As much as possible, he couldn¡¯t imagine it was happening right now and at the same time, he didn¡¯t


    want to ruin his n.


    Everything was okay and ran smoothly ording to his n not until his daughter appeared out of


    nowhere.


    Sen. Meyer was very pissed.


    It seemed the situation was now not under his control.


    Hanna pointed her gun at the men whose guns were also pointing at her.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    It seemed she had no n for any retreat the same as Sen. Meyer¡¯s men.


    ¡°Sis! What are you doing? Put down your gun they were all gonna kill you! They are hoodlums for


    God¡¯s sake!¡± Andrew tried his best to calm his sister on his side but Hanna had no trace of fear.


    She was determined to help Eric and his friends even putting her life in danger.


    ¡°Shut up, Andrew! Run now or both of us will die! Go!¡± She muttered talking to her brother but her eyes


    were with the men who were still pointing their guns at her.


    They seemed not to hear the Senator''s words earlier.


    ¡°Back up, Andrew now!¡± She muttered again with a threatening voice.


    ¡°But¡­ sis,¡± Andrew didn¡¯t want to leave her but he knew his sister very well.


    The more she got offended the more she got stubborn so Andrew stepped aside.


    ¡°I will deal with youter. Remember Andrew all bad doings have consequences.¡± Hanna uttered


    scolding her younger brother as she took a few steps back in Arabe¡¯s direction.


    ¡°What are you doing, Hanna? Put your gun down now and step aside from there!¡± Sen. Meyer was


    already exploding.


    He could not afford to ruin his n.


    ¡°Release her now!¡± Hanna saw the ss container had a lock and it needed a key to open it.


    ¡°No! You can¡¯t do that. You will ruin my n!¡± Sen. Meyer answered with strong refusal as he


    screamed.


    Seeing Sen. Meyer¡¯s strong refusal and angry expression, Hanna had no choice.


    She put down her gun and raised her two arms in the air.


    Seeing her daughter surrendering, Sen. Meyer felt a great relief not until Hanna pointed her gun to her


    head.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Eric felt mixed emotions.


    His anger for her was strong enveloping all other emotions.


    If Hanna died, he would get instant revenge for his loving aunt.


    If she would be going to take her own life, he should be thankful as he didn¡¯t need to take her life with


    his own hands.


    Bill was looking calmly at the intense scene in front of him.


    His cold expression never changed from the first time he entered the room.


    Inside the room, he was the only one who could sit elegantly in crossed legs position and with calm like


    he was watching an opera and wasn¡¯t in a dangerous zone.


    ¡°Hanna¡­ Hanna¡­ what are you doing? My daughter, what are you doing? Put on your gun now. Let¡¯s


    talk nicely. Papa is here for you. Don¡¯t do it. Papa will do anything for you.¡± Sen. Meyer was in a panic.


    He only had one daughter and he could not afford his only heiress would kill herself.


    The Senator was going mad if that happened.


    Hearing the Senator, Hanna felt relieved. ¡°Then release her or I will pull this trigger,¡± Hanna demanded


    with her gun pointed to her head.


    Upon scrutinizing, the Senator could not find any signs of jokes or y in his daughter¡¯s expression.


    She was determined in her acting like she was desperate and he could see a sense of guilt in her.


    She was obviously ashamed of him.


    She was very dispirited and she despised him so much.


    The gun pointing at her daughter¡¯s head was an eyesore for him.


    Sen. Meyer quickly raised his hand signaling his men to open the ss container.


    Three men quickly followed.


    They stepped in front and unlocked the container.


    When the door opened, Hanna shot the ground near the three men then they quickly ran off.


    With the three gunshots Hanna made, the Senator¡¯s men were attentive as they pointed their guns in


    her direction.


    ¡°You idiots! Put down your guns! I will kill you all before you can kill my daughter!¡± Sen. Meyer roared


    angrily to his men then another gunshot was heard. Sen. Meyer pulled the trigger of his gun as a


    warning to his men.


    His men quickly put down their guns.


    ¡°Arabe, wake up! This is Hanna. Let¡¯s go.¡± Hanna went inside the ss container and released


    Arabe from her ties.


    Arabe was very weak because of the smoke earlier making her feel so dizzy.


    Her body was so heavy and she couldn¡¯t find her bnce.


    ¡°Come on, hurry up!¡± Hanna was also nervous but she had to stand up for her right.


    It was the only thing she could amend herself to Eric.


    Hanna assisted Arabe to stand then Hanna put Arabe¡¯s arm on her shoulder.


    They strode outside.


    Arabe breathed the air she needed.


    She could now clearly see the people inside.


    Her eyes wandered around like they were spotting a special someone until theynded on him.


    Bill¡¯s eyes were on her.


    Their eyes met.


    Arabe was so happy to see Bill again.


    She felt instant relief seeing the man.


    She wanted to run to him and hugged him.


    She wanted to say thank you to him and she would let him know that she was ready to ept his offer.


    Suddenly, gunshots were heard everywhere.


    ¡°Senator Meyer! Give me my money!!!¡± A man hissed angrily along with his gunshots.


    Everyone panicked.


    Just the next seconds, the gunshots from the man named Jackson and Sen. Meyer¡¯s men were non-


    stopped.


    ¡°Arabe, here!¡± Hanna grabbed Arabe¡¯s hand to where she sneaked herself earlier but Arabe


    smiled at her thankfully. ¡°You save yourself. I have to do something.¡± Arabe snatched her wrist out


    from Hanna then she went to find Bill.


    Hanna looked at Arabe helplessly as she remembered that someone who picked her up earlier and


    brought her there.


    That, someone, was non-other than Bill Sky.


    Hanna smiled thinking of how Bill worked for his loved one.


    He seemed to know that Hanna was the Senator¡¯s only daughter and only she could ruin the Senator¡¯s


    n.


    With her thought, Hanna could not help but admire the brilliant mind of Bill Sky not until her eyes


    Hanna felt very guilty as she wanted to exin herself to him but when she was about to go to him,


    Eric ran away.


    Hanna was at a loss.


    She knew Eric hated her so much.


    The gunshots were non-stopped but Arabe didn¡¯t mind it as she was very eager to be with Bill Sky.


    She was going in his direction earlier but she could not find him anymore.


    ¡°Bill! Bill! Where are you?¡± Arabe shouted using her strength left. She was determined to be with him


    and she would not stop until she would find him. "Bill! Bill! Where are you?" She kept on running and


    shouting amidst the smoke and chaos in her surrounding. Her feet brought her to the back exit of the


    warehouse. "Bill! Are you here?" She was nervous as hell but Arabe wanted to find him. She wanted


    to protect Bill just like what he did for her seven years ago.


    She dragged her frail body to find him then suddenly, someone grabbed her in the corner. "Come to


    me!" Even without seeing the man''s face, Arabe already knew that Senator Meyer caught her.


    "Hahaha! Just so lucky I am tonight! Where do you think you''re going? Let''s go!" Sen. Meyer hissed


    dragging Arabe to the direction where his boat was ankled.


    "No! Let me go! Let me go!" With her strength left, Arabe struggled so hard until she got off from the


    Senator.


    "Do you really think you can escape from me?" The Senator screamed angrily then just right after a


    loud gunshot was heard.


    "Bill!.... Bill!... Bill!" Arabe screamed.

 Chapter 354: Great Love Turned Tragedy

    Chapter 354: Great Love Turned Tragedy


    ¡°Eric! Wait! Let me exin!¡± Hanna had found a chance to see Eric at the exit route.


    He was about to get inside his car when she saw him.


    She suddenly had the urge to tell him the truth and she wanted to apologize to him for deceiving him.


    Eric turned around with his sharp eyes.


    She felt scared.


    It was the Eric who she saw before who had full of hate in his eyes.


    They seemed like a deep abyss filled with disgust and anger mixed into one and they were swallowing


    her pulling her soul inside them to make her sin be paid and her guilt would kill her eventually.


    ¡°You! Stay away from me!¡± Eric with a controlled temper hissed. ¡°If I will see you again, I swear that I


    will hurt you to hell that you are just going to beg at me to die. Do you understand?¡± He added.


    His expression was horrifying and Hanna didn¡¯t see any mercy in his killer eyes.


    With the bearing of his tone, she instantly felt scared.


    She quickly trembled inside as she clenched her fists hard to stabilize her breathing and stood still.


    Eric saw her trembling but at this point, he was driven by his anger.


    He hated her for deceiving him but he hated himself so much that he allowed her to deceive him.


    When he was about to get inside his car without waiting for her response, ¡°But you said, you love me.¡±


    Hanna mustered her courage to say those words.


    She felt like she was on the brink and she didn¡¯t want to fall alone.


    She loved him already and it hurt her so much seeing the man hate her like he cursed her existence.


    ¡°Huh!¡± Eric stopped as he turned around to face Hanna.


    His expression was full of mockery.


    ¡°Ha¡­ ha¡­ Ha..¡± he chuckled bitterly like he was insulting her.


    He was insulting those words and making fun of them. ¡°Do you really believe that?¡± With full of


    sarcasm, Eric frowned facing her.


    His expression was full of disgust on her face.


    He seemed he could not stand looking and being with her.


    Hanna could see the very opposite of Eric.


    He turned out to be the coldest man on the that quickly.


    She felt very sad losing the sweet gentle Eric in an instant.


    If only she could turn back time, she would not let this happen.


    ¡°Look at me and look at yourself! Do you really think that I am going to be in love with you? Hahaha!¡±


    Eric continued belittling her.


    Hanna¡¯s heart was like stabbed a thousand times hearing Eric¡¯s words.


    She could feel her tears were going to drip down at any moment as her eyes were already heavy.


    Her cheeks were burning as she kept clenching her fists to control herself from breaking down.


    ¡°Do you think that you can get even with me after saving my wife? Drop the act! You are just so


    disgusting! You are the same as your dad who loves money so much even in change for someone¡¯s


    life! No wonder you are his daughter! You deceived me again!¡± After, Eric pped his hands as he kept


    on mocking Hanna.


    Hanna was staying humble as she absorbed all his harsh words while feeling her heart pained


    immensely.


    ¡°What happens if I will ruin your beautiful face, Hanna Myer?¡± Eric could not stop mocking her.


    He could not believe that this girl deceived him many times.


    What made him angrier was that he was already in love with her and it waste for him to know that


    she was the best enemy he was looking for.


    He felt Hanna was making him aughing stock all the while.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    She was very good at deceiving people and that included him.


    His ego wanted to burn her alive so he could not see her beautiful face ever again.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± That were the only words Hanna could mutter as her tears stubbornly dripped out.


    She couldn¡¯t control them.


    Seeing her tears, Eric got more enraged.


    He strode towards her and grabbed her shoulders very hard.


    He could break her bones if he would not stop.


    ¡°Stop the act now! Those tears are fake! Run as fast as you can! Hide wherever you can and do not let


    me see you again or I will kill you! Do you understand?¡± Eric roared without any mercy.


    His eyes were like burning her soul already.


    She could see him like a horrifying monster.


    He was true to his words.


    She trembled a lot.


    Eric pushed her harshly.


    ¡°Run Hanna! Run!¡± He screamed dangerously.


    Hanna was hesitant but his expression was horrifying.


    His eyes were like sucking her soul.


    Hanna feared him as she took a few steps back then she ran off.


    Disheartened, she ran away.


    She could feel her heart was bleeding.


    She could not forget his horrifying expression of Eric.


    Hanna was very lost.


    Her great love turned into a tragedy.


    How could she cope with this?


    She loved Eric very much already.


    Hanna ran without knowing where to go.


    She was very lost and she just wanted to take the pain out of her heart.


    She had to forget Eric.


    She had to erase Eric from her life.


    She had to go back to her old self where she only thinks of herself and how she could raise and save


    money for her brother¡¯s education.


    She had to be strong and she had to survive this.


    Eric was no longer in her life.


    Meanwhile, Sen. Meyer felt so lucky to abduct Arabe once again.


    Though his n was ruined because of the sudden appearance of Hanna, he still had Arabe.


    For him, it was not bad at all.


    As long as he had Arabe as a hostage, everything would be working fine for him.


    It was just like rescheduling his n.


    Maybe it was not his fate to be rich tonight maybe tomorrow or the day after.


    As long as Arabe is with him, he had so many chances to achieve his n.


    With his thought, Sen. Meyer was very overwhelmed having Arabe in his hand.


    ¡°Let go of me! Let me go! Sen. Meyer, you are a monster!¡± Arabe was restless.


    Though her body was so weak it didn¡¯t hinder her to struggle hard.


    She kicked the Senator¡¯s balls then she ran.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± The Senator cried in intensive pain.


    Arabe took the liberty to escape from the Senator¡¯s grip.


    She ran as quickly as she could but suddenly, she heard a loud gunshot.


    Then she stopped as she felt someone hugging her.


    Without her seeing the person¡¯s face she could already tell who was hugging her through his explicit


    scent.


    His body was heavy.


    His head nestled on her shoulder.


    She tried to stabilize him as she held his back.


    Then, there she felt a slimy liquid flowing down on his back¡¯s surface.


    She panicked as her eyesnded on the Senator¡¯s gun still having light smoke on its muzzle that¡¯s


    when she realized that she was being shot by the Senator and this man shielded her with his body.


    She was petrified and couldn¡¯t move.


    She raised her hand to see the liquid bursting over his back¡¯s surface.


    She was not mistaken. Blood was flowing like a river without any trace of stopping.


    ¡°Bill? Bill! Bill!¡± She shouted in panic.


    Her hand covered the hole in his back to stop the blood froming but it was unaffected.


    Blood gushed out massively in every direction.


    Another gunshot was heard.


    This time, they both fell to the ground.


    Sen. Meyer shot Bill again.


    She could feel Bill turn cold.


    Her hand seemed to have their own minds as they wandered around Bill¡¯s back then her heart was


    stabbed by the sharpest de grasping another hole on Bill¡¯s back.


    Her tears started to flow.


    Bill¡¯s blood wasing out massively running through her waist as Bill was on top of her.


    ¡°Since you want to die for Arabe Jones, Bill Sky, then die!¡± Arabe heard Sen. Meyer scream like he


    was about to shoot him again.


    This time, Arabe quickly flipped Bill¡¯s body under her.


    She went to the top of him and shielded his body from the next bullet.


    ¡°Sen. Meyer!!!¡± Just when Sen. Meyer was about to pull his trigger, Jackson came out then he quickly


    shot the Senator. ¡°Ah!!!¡± The Senator roared in pain as he quickly fell to the ground.


    ¡°Do you really think that you can just dispose of me just like that? I am Jackson! The best hoodlum in


    town! Now, where is my money?¡± Jackson hissed angrily. He pushed the Senator¡¯s bleeding wound


    with the muzzle of his gun.


    ¡°Ahhh!!!¡± The Senator screamed. ¡°I¡­ I will give you the money now. Help me. Call the hospital now. I


    will give you all my money. I promise.¡± Refusing to die, the Senator begged for his life.


    For him, he could not die like this.


    He still had his n and he still had to get his daughter Hanna.


    He would make her happy and he would give everything to her.


    She had to experience living a luxurious life.


    He would be very disgraceful if he could not make her daughter experience it. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t kill me. I


    promise to give all my wealth to you. Just make me live, will you?¡± He had to make all the promises for


    Jackson to agree.


    ¡°Huh!¡± Jackson sounded mocking. ¡°Do you really think you can fool me?¡± Jackson sounded no mercy.


    His expression was already killing the Senator.


    ¡°Die old man die! This is what you got for fooling the great Jackson!¡± After his words, Jackson was


    about to pull the trigger but another gunshot was heard and another and another. Three gunshots were


    heard repeatedly then right after, Jackson fell to the ground beside Sen. Meyer.


    The person who shot Jackson strode closer to him who was now lying on the ground full of blood


    ¡°No! Please! Don¡¯t kill me¡­ Don¡¯t¡­¡± Jackson was raising his hands to surrender and block another


    bullet that wasing his way but he failed.


    His words were cut when he was shot again and again repeatedly until he went mute.


    Jackson was dead and the person who killed Jackson was none other than, ¡°Trishia?¡± Sen. Meyer


    sounded shocked as he got a smiling view of her when she knelt down to see him clearly.


    Her face was wearing a very wide smile.


    ¡°Hello, daddy!¡± She uttered holding a gun with a bratty tone.


    ¡°Trishia¡­ It¡¯s you. Now help me darling, quick!¡± Sen. Meyer felt relief seeing Trishia. He felt he


    Was saved as his blood was flowing non-stopped in his chest.


    He could feel coldness everywhere and his strength was quickly draining.


    Trishia must act fast for him or else he would die and that wasn¡¯t part of his n tonight. He could not


    die tonight.


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Come on darling, help your dad. Help daddy.¡± Sen. Meyer was now so


    sweet with Trishia. It was the very opposite of his real traits toward her.


    ¡°Oh, daddy. Where does it hurt? Here?¡± Trishia sounded so sarcastic.


    ¡°Ah!!!¡± Sen. Meyer screamed in pain as Trishia poked the bleeding hole of the Senator¡¯s chest with the


    muzzle of her gun.


    Upon hearing the old Senator¡¯s scream, Trishia seemed to hear sweet music in the air.


    She liked it very much so she did it again.


    ¡°Ah!!!¡± Sen. Meyer screamed in intense pain. ¡°You¡­ You are a disgraceful child!¡± Even in his dying


    situation, he could not help despising Trishia. He regretted so much giving her a life that she didn¡¯t


    deserve.


    A life that was supposed to be for Hanna, his real daughter.


    Trishia didn¡¯t deserve his money, his trust, and his time.


    She was naturally a foolish one.


    Even in his death, she didn¡¯t to be his child and he would never ept her as one.


    ¡°How was it, dad? Hurting?¡± Trishia sounded wicked. ¡°Come on, dad. Stand up! Who is a piece of trash


    now? Beg for me one more time. Who is begging for a piece of trash now? Hahaha!¡± Trishia chuckled


    loudly. All her life, she found peace seeing the old Senator suffer.


    That was what she wanted to happen and this day hade. ¡°What did I say to you dad? I am not a


    piece of trash! Should I kill you now?¡± Trishia was losing her sanity again. She was full of vengeance as


    this man caused her a lot of pain physically and emotionally.


    On the good side, he taught her to be tough and avenge herself to him but now it was happening.


    She should finish what she started.


    With her thought, Trishia pointed her gun at the Senator¡¯s heart. ¡°Rest in peace, papa!¡± She uttered


    determined to finish the Senator¡¯s life.


    ¡°Trishia! Don¡¯t do it!¡± Arabe shouted as she pulled herself from the ground.


    Though she hated Trishia very much she could not just stand seeing her sister making a mistake


    repeatedly.


    She killed Jackson and now, she was about to kill the person who raised her.


    For Arabe, she would also be a sinner or also a criminal if she just watched Trishia kill the


    Senator.


    ¡°Aha! Dear sister, oh my dear sister! Look at you! Are you ying the martyr here? Okay, so what


    about if I will kill you first, huh?¡± Trishia stood up and strode towards Arabe.


    If she killed Arabe, no one would hinder her happiness ever again.


    Aside from the Senator, Arabe was her best enemy and now the time hade to finish her off.


    ¡°Trishia! Remember your mom! She would not be happy having a criminal daughter. Stop this


    nonsense now! Let¡¯s save them.¡± Arabe was weak but she tried her best to be strong for Bill.


    He was lying on the ground unconscious while his two wounds continuously bleeding.


    Just after a while, another gunshot was heard and then the next second, someone fell to the ground.

 Chapter 355: Hitting Two Birds With One Stone

    Chapter 355: Hitting Two Birds With One Stone


    ¡°Bill! Here!¡± Trishia suddenly appeared.


    ¡°Trishia?¡± Bill frowned while he uttered her name. ¡°Why are you here?¡± He asked.


    ¡°I just happened to hear my father¡¯s n. So, I came to rescue you.¡± Trishia answered reasonably.


    Hearing Trishia, his frowning got deeper as he smirked.


    Trishia couldn¡¯t see the doubt in Bill for her but she couldn¡¯t also see that he believed in her.


    No matter what, she would just stick to him until the end.


    ¡°I have to go,¡± Bill uttered and went in another direction.


    Trishia was pissed but somehow, she managed to control it as her n was almost halfway.


    Carrying her gun, she followed Bill until she saw the awful scene in the backyard of the warehouse.


    Trishia hid in the corner waiting for the perfect timing.


    She was smiling and having fun watching Jackson and Sen. Meyer on the ground.


    Just when Jackson was about to finish the Senator, that was the time Trishia appeared.


    She shot the man called Jackson.


    He begged for his life but she was not the type of person who had mercy on a criminal like her.


    In this battlefield world, the number rule was to kill or die.


    Trishia was not a fool to listen to Jackson as she knew this man would kill her if he would get a chance.


    After shooting Jackson, herees the happy part for Trishia.


    Seeing her stepdad lying on the ground bleeding and begging for his life.


    ¡®Trishia! You are useless!¡¯


    ¡®Trishia! You are brainless!¡¯


    ¡®Trishia, you are worthless!¡¯


    ¡®You are a piece of trash!¡¯


    ¡®You are a disgusting rat!¡¯


    ¡®You don¡¯t deserve anything from me!¡¯


    ¡®Don¡¯t call me your dad! Don¡¯t ever use my name again!¡¯


    While Trishia was looking keenly at the helpless Senator on the ground, all his harsh words for her


    shed across her mind.


    She felt intense anger burning inside her but she was carrying a wide smile.


    At longst, she saw the man in this awful situation.


    It was a very precious scene for Trishia.


    Sen. Meyer¡¯s life is in her hands.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± With the thought of it, Trishiaughed like she heard the funniest joke in the world.


    ¡°Who would have thought that tonight is your ending, dear daddy?¡± She uttered cheerfully.


    Her smile was brilliantly exposed as her eyes sparkled with joy.


    ¡°Trishia, please help me. Help dad. I promise to make up with you. Come back to our house. Your


    mother is waiting for you. Let¡¯s make up for the time we have lost and forget our misunderstandings.


    Okay, Trishia, my daughter?¡± The Senator would try to do all just to save his life.


    He never wanted to call Trishia his daughter but for the moment he had no choice but to put up a good


    loving father face to Trishia.


    Trishia¡¯s smile went wider hearing how the Senator tried to fool her once again just to save his life.


    She already knew he was just bluffing her.


    If everything would go under his control again, he would just mock her for being a fool.


    He would humiliate her again and again.


    ¡°Oh! Sorry, dad but as you always said, I¡¯m brainless, worthless, trash, and useless. So, I have to


    disappoint you again because this trash will watch you die.¡± Trishia chuckled wickedly.


    ¡°Trishia, stop! Don¡¯t do it!¡± Suddenly, Arabe sounded while she struggled to get up.


    She had to look for help to rescue Bill but her mobile phone was taken by the Senator¡¯s men when they


    kidnapped her.


    Though her mind was looking for a way to save Bill, she couldn¡¯t just let Trishia kill her stepfather.


    Though Sen. Meyer was an evil person, Arabe could not stand and watch what Trishia was about to


    do.


    Watching and not doing anything while someonemitted the crime was also an offense, especially


    since she was her sister.


    Hearing Arabe¡¯s voice, Trishia looked at her pissed off.


    Her eyes were furious like she didn¡¯t want her to meddle with her own personal affair.


    Trishia stood up leaving the dying Senator.


    She strode closer to Arabe.


    ¡°What a lucky night! I¡¯m hitting two birds with one stone!¡± Trishia muttered as she gracefully strode


    closer to Arabe.


    ¡°Trishia, don¡¯t be a criminal! Do you think your mother would be happy with the things that you do?


    Please stop all these killings!¡± Arabe stood firm.


    Trishia was always pained in her ass but she was still her sister.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Trishia justughed at her. ¡°Do you think you can just order me just like that? So, do you


    want to die first?¡± Trishia with her wide smile pointed her gun at Arabe.


    Arabe was dumbfounded as she knew Trishia was itching to kill her.


    She med her for her worst life and that was the thing that would never change.


    ¡°Put your gun down, Trishia. I am not going to fight with you.¡± Arabe just wanted her to stop but


    Trishia was ready to attack her.


    ¡°No¡­ no¡­ no! It¡¯s not for you to say that. You can¡¯t just order me just like that dear sister. Tonight, I will


    finish you too! You and your mother will have a get-together in hell.¡± Trishiamented without any


    conscience in her expression. ¡°Bye dear sister!¡± Just right after Trishia¡¯s words, a gunshot was heard.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Then after, a loud siren resonated in the whole area.


    Helicopters appeared and there seemed a massive arrival of people with their cars at the entrance


    ¡°Have fun in hell, dear sister!¡± Trishia eximed watching Arabe lied on the ground surrounded by


    her blood. Trishia waited for this for a very long time and now she had killed Arabe sessfully.


    With the men and cars continuously approaching, Trishia had no time to dy.


    She quickly got Bill Sky.


    She dragged him to the boat and they left.


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t leave¡­. Bill¡­. Bill Sky¡­. Trishia¡­ please¡­ don¡¯t¡­. wait¡­.¡± Arabe was left lying on


    the ground swimming with her own blood.


    Trishia shot her in the chest.


    Her sight was blurry but she was sure that Trishia took Bill.


    She wanted to chase them but her body was not cooperating as her strength was draining.


    She wanted to get Bill from Trishia but her vision was fading away.


    She could feel very cold inside her until she lost consciousness.


    The event was blocked by any media.


    There were no any headlines about what happened that night.


    Capital Z was always a busy city.


    Every morning was always a new start. ''


    People were busy walking in the street every morning.


    Streets were jampacked with all kinds of vehicles.


    Loud horns,ughter, talks, and any other form of sounds blended in creating noise in the busy city.


    At Capital Z Medical, Arabe opened her eyes.


    She could still her body was very weak and she realized what room she was into upon seeing the white


    ceiling and the white wall.


    This was not new to her and she was sure it was the ce she hated the most.


    The hospital.


    She closed her eyes again trying to wake herself up.


    She wanted to think that she was just caught in a bad dream but when she opened her eyes again, she


    confirmed that she was not dreaming all along.


    She was in a hospital again lying on a hospital bed.


    ¡°Thank god, you¡¯re awake.¡± Arabe was stunned when someone suddenly sounded on her side.


    That was the only time she looked to the side and saw the owner of the voice.


    The man and a woman rushed closer to her bed.


    Arabe was shocked to see her old friends in town.


    ¡°Damien? Lara?¡± Arabe uttered.


    She could feel her throat is dry.


    Good thing, Lara was quick to serve her a ss of water.


    ¡°Arabe, you are here for 1 month. What¡¯s gotten into you?¡± At first, Damien was controlling his anger


    but then seeing Arabe with a gunshot, he could not stand the scene of her.


    Upon hearing Damien, Arabe was at a loss as she tried to remember the terrible event that


    happened to her and why she was brought there.


    With her palms, she cupped her head trying to remember everything.


    Then, the scene that night slowly shed across her mind.


    She felt her heart clench so hard remembering everything.


    Bill saved her again.


    She was shot by her half-sister, Trishia then she left with Bill Sky, and now she had stayed in the


    hospital for 1 month.


    It was too long for her.


    She should go.


    She should find Bill Sky.


    She should save him from Trishia Meyer.


    Arabe heaved a very deep sigh as her mind was panicking.


    She quickly pulled all the wires attached to her body but Damien held her hand. ¡°Arabe! Are you


    insane? Where do you think you are going?¡± Damien roared seeing Arabe was losing her sanity. She


    seemed to be in a hurry to escape the hospital and she didn¡¯t mind if she was putting herself into


    trouble again.


    ¡°Damien! Just let me go! I will exin it to youter. Just let me go.¡± Arabe was struggling at the


    same time begging from Damien¡¯s grip but Damien had no sign of allowing her to do what she was up


    to. ¡°No! You are weak! Look at yourself! Don¡¯t you think you can walk with that frail body? You need to


    rest.¡± Damien lectured her.


    His grip had gotten tighter.


    Arabe¡¯s tears came dripping like a river flowing non-stopped.


    ¡°Damien! I need to see Bill Sky! I need to see him! Please let me go! He is waiting for me! Please,


    Damien, help me!¡± Arabe had a breakdown.


    She felt very devastated.


    Before the incident, she was willing to be Bill¡¯s wife again.


    She decided to ept Bill¡¯s offer to be his woman again.


    She didn¡¯t care what was going to happen in the future as long as she was with him.


    She wanted to be with him.


    He saved her life before and he kept on saving her life.


    She would make Bill Sky happy.


    She promised to repay him with all happiness.


    ¡°Arabe, get a hold of yourself! Your tears aren¡¯t worth it for him! What happened to you? Before I flew


    to another country, you cursed Bill Sky. You hated him so much. Do you remember? And now¡­ Why


    are you telling me that? Don¡¯t forget that he is the reason for all your suffering. Don¡¯t forget that he is


    the reason¡­¡± Damien¡¯s tone was angry.


    He obviously didn¡¯t like what he witnessed.


    Arabe¡¯s heart was changing that easily.


    ¡°You are wrong, Damien! We are wrong!¡± Arabe cut Damien¡¯s statement with a strong defensive


    tone.


    She could not stand hearing him bashing Bill Sky.


    He was innocent and they were all mistaken.


    ¡°Bill saved me and Adam seven years ago and he saved me again. Damien, stop ndering Bill Sky.


    He is innocent! Now let me go! I¡¯m going to find him. Let me go, Damien, let me go!¡± Arabe was


    struggling against Damien¡¯s grip but Damien still didn¡¯t allow her.


    She thought Damien would understand her after she rified about Bill''s innocence but he got angrier.


    ¡°Arabe, you are a fool! You have to stop this nonsense now! He might save you but you are not the


    woman he loves. See it for yourself!¡± Damien released Arabe roughly and then he pressed the


    remote of the 55-inch TV in front of them.


    ¡°We are now live and we are d that we are going to witness the grandest engagement in the city.


    Let¡¯s wee the couple, Mr. Bill Sky and Ms. Trishia Meyer soon to be Mr. and Mrs. Sky.¡± The host of


    the show cheerfully delivered the news.


    She was at a grand party.


    The video was focused on the beautiful elegantly decorated venue, the elite guests wearing their luxury


    clothing, and the sweet couple who were standing in front of them. Trishia Meyer was wearing a wide


    smile wearing a white fitted dress embellished with diamonds.


    She was so beautiful and stunning.


    Bill was very handsome in his ck tuxedo.


    He was carrying a strong and elegant demeanor as usual.


    Arabe felt her heart stabbed a million times.


    She slept for 1 month and Bill got engaged to Trishia.


    She could not believe it.


    Bill was not going to marry anyone aside from her.


    He saved her life and he was willing to die for her.


    Arabe had no doubt that Bill loves her.


    There must be something wrong.


    For Arabe, there was no doubt that Trishia did something bad to him.


    When Damien thought that Arabe was already snapped back to her senses, Arabe quickly jumped


    out from the bed on the other side.


    She quickly ran toward the door¡¯s direction.


    ¡°Arabe stop this nonsense now!¡± Damien shouted as he chased her but he failed.


    Arabe sessfully got out of her room and ran away.


    At the engagement party, ¡°Mr. Sky, may we hear your message for the future Mrs. Sky?¡± The host


    asked excitedly.


    Bill smirked at her cutely as he looked at Trishia and winked cutely.


    He then stood in front to give his message to his future wife.


    ¡°First of all, I would like to thank everyone foring tonight and being our witness. Tonight, I also


    want to thank my mother for supporting my engagement with my beloved woman, Ms. Trishia Meyer.


    Lastly, I would like to thank my future wife. You are the reason why I am still alive now. I maybe not be


    the perfect guy for you but I promise in front of everyone here that I will strive every day to be the


    perfect husband that you deserve. Know that my heart is with you. I love you, my future wife, Trishia


    Meyer.¡± Bill ended with a smile looking adorably at Trishia Meyer.


    Trishia was so overwhelmed with happiness hearing Bill''s sweet message for her.


    Along with his sweet words and gesture was a loud pping of hands, whistles, and giggles.


    The air was so full of love for the couples.


    ¡°Bill! I¡¯m here! You saved my life. You can¡¯t marry Trishia. You don¡¯t love her! Let¡¯s go now!¡± Amidst the


    party noise was a loud scream of a woman.


    Arabe Jones wearing her hospital gown, barefooted, stood still in front of Bill Sky with a mic on the


    stage looking directly at him.

 Chapter 356: Her Hallucinations

    Chapter 356: Her Hallucinations


    ¡°Damien, just let Arabe.¡± Lira was chasing Damien who was still in panic finding Arabe¡¯s way out.


    He was so annoyed that Arabe had escaped from him and he was more annoyed with himself for


    letting her go.


    ¡°What are you saying, Lira? Arabe is out of her mind! Do you see her? She doesn¡¯t know how to stop


    until she will kill herself for that stupid Bill Sky!¡± Damien was very angry just uttering Bill¡¯s name.


    He med Bill for making Arabe so miserable.


    The girl didn¡¯t deserve a life full of bitterness and sorrow.


    Now, Arabe was acting as if nothing happened.


    She was acting like Bill was a hero and it made Damien angrier.


    ¡°I know... Calm down, will you? We can find her and we can solve this together. Okay?¡± Lira was trying


    to put the me down.


    She could not get pissed off with Damien.


    She was with him all the way and she had no n to leave his side.


    Damien heaved a heavy sigh as he tried to cool down his temper.


    He seemed to know his temper would get them nowhere. ¡°Alright. Where will she go?¡± Damien


    believed that Lara had a woman instinct that they could use to find Arabe.


    ¡°If I am Arabe... I will probably go to Bill Sky¡¯s engagement party right now.¡± Lira got her mind worked


    as she shared her thoughts.


    Damien quickly agreed.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    He quickly ran off. Lira had no choice but to follow Damien¡¯s big strides.


    Seeing Damien¡¯s back while they were running, Lira could not help but reminisce about the moment


    that they were together.


    She took care of Damien and Damien was thankful for her.


    He always made her feel special in simple ways.


    They didn¡¯t have any rtionshipbel but Lira was satisfied enough as long as she was with Damien.


    She loved Damien so much only that Damien loved Arabe so much.


    Nevertheless, she was satisfied as long as she had the chance to be with the person she loved the


    most.


    At the engagement party, everyone was stunned by the pale girl who was wearing her hospital gown,


    barefooted standing in the middle of the party talking to Bill Sky in front. The person who was pissed


    the most was none other than Trishia Meyer.


    She could not believe that Arabe was still alive after she shot her in the heart.


    Now she regretted not pulling the trigger for the second time or until her gun ran out of bullets.


    If only the cops didn¡¯t arrive, she probably did it.


    Trishia was clenching her fists hard and her long well-polished nails dug deeply into her palms.


    Arabe¡¯s presence was always horrifying to Trishia but not this time.


    Trishia calmed herself down as she was confident that this time was different.


    This time, she would make sure that she would win Bill¡¯s heart.


    She would not allow Arabe to snatch Bill again from her.


    This time, she would be married and would be a member of the Sky family as Bill Sky¡¯s wife.


    ¡°Bill! You can¡¯t marry her. You don¡¯t love Trishia. Stop this nonsense right now and go with me. Let¡¯s go


    to our son, Adam. Bill please... let¡¯s go! I¡¯m willing to be your woman again. I¡¯m willing to be your wife


    once again. I ept your offer. Please hold my hand and let¡¯s get away from here.¡± Arabe pleaded at


    Bill Sky.


    She was sure now that Bill Sky loved her as he was willing to risk his life just for her.


    If Bill didn¡¯te in time, Senator Meyer had killed her with two bullets in her body.


    Maybe she could not survive it.


    When she heard Senator Meyer and Trishia¡¯s confession while she was in a quicka, her first


    thought was to believe them or not.


    What if it was all Bill Sky¡¯s n again?


    Fooling her and trapping her into his trap was always Bill¡¯s forte but somehow there was a part of her


    that had hope that they were telling the truth.


    There was a part of her believing that Bill Sky was really innocent.


    At first, she didn¡¯t want to indulge herself right away with the truth as she was afraid to fall into another


    trap again not until she saw with her two eyes what Bill did for her.


    He shielded her with his body to catch the bullet from Sen. Meyer.


    He didn¡¯t hesitate risking his life for her so at this point she would not give up on him.


    She would get Bill Sky from Trishia Meyer.


    Trishia always used her of snatching Bill Sky from her though it was no basis nor a root but now


    Arabe swore to get him whether she would go against all odds.


    Themotion inside the banquet hall was swathed by surging tension.


    The air seemed to freeze as all eyesnded on the woman who ruined the party.


    Theughter was reced by mors, the cheering had be silent.


    Everybody was too eager to know who was the girl and other was just so amazed by her courage of


    breaking inside and cried loudly in front of the crowd.


    The security of Bill Sky and the building were too responsive.


    They quickly held Arabe in her arms but she struggled hard.


    She didn¡¯t want to go anywhere.


    Not without Bill Sky.


    ¡°Bill, stop this madness now, please. Come with me! You don¡¯t love Trishia. You love me. Come with


    me and let¡¯s get our son, Adam!¡± She was shouting at the top of her lungs as she tried to snatch her


    arms from the two security men.


    Suddenly, Bill raised his hand signaling the man to stop harassing Arabe.


    Feeling Bill had saved her again, she was very thankful and satisfied.


    Along with it was the hope that Bill would jump out from the stage, run toward her then he would get


    her hand and they would run away together.


    Away from all irrelevant people.


    Just the way Bill used to kidnap her or cornered her somewhere to talk or just to be with each other.


    Her hopes were instantly shattered when her eyesnded on him.


    His eyes were furious like they were already killing her. She felt Bill looking at her with disgust and full


    of hatred.


    Even though she could sense danger by the way he stared at her, Arabe still tried her best to look at


    him in the eyes trying to see the Bill Sky who was willing to give his life for her.


    She wanted to find his loving soul through his eyes but she failed.


    All she could see was a very different Bill.


    There was no love in his eyes for her.


    Her heart was clenched so hard.


    She could feel her breathing wasn¡¯t stable but she tried her best topose herself.


    ¡°Ladies and Gents, sorry for this little misunderstanding but I think this woman right here is having her


    hallucinations. Can somebody contact the mental hospital now?¡± Finally, Bill spoke full of sarcasm in


    his tone.


    With Bill¡¯s words, everyoneughed at Arabe.


    Even the two security men on her side. Arabe felt very embarrassed.


    With her craggy look, her hospital gown, and her dirty feet on the ground, everyone would think that


    she escaped from a mental hospital.


    For Arabe, it was okay that theyughed at her what was not okay for her was Bill humiliating her in


    front of everyone when she was hoping that Bill would defend and protect her once again.


    She felt her heart being sliced with millions of sharp des.


    The humiliation she got from the elite people was like melting her but still, she stood still.


    These people would not be the reason for her to give up Bill Sky.


    He had done enough for her.


    She even used him and med him for every unlucky event that happened in her life.


    It was her time to repay him.


    Arabe swore not to give up on him.


    ¡°Bill! It''s me, Arabe Jones. I am the woman you love. You don¡¯t love Trishia Meyer. Look at me. I am


    the person you love.¡± Arabe didn¡¯t mind the people who wereughing at her. She knew she was the


    his engagement with Trishia Meyer.


    ¡°Arabe Jones?¡± Bill called her name as he frowned deeply.


    His eyes were unreadable but Arabe was sure that Bill was confused.


    He seemed not to know her.


    ¡°Yes, Bill Sky. It¡¯s me, Arabe Jones. The person you love.¡± Arabe was ready for all the humiliation


    in the world.


    She was very aggressive in what she believed was right.


    She knew Trishia had done evil tricks on Bill Sky again.


    This time, she would not falter.


    She would do the right thing and that was to save Bill from the evil tricks of Trishia.


    When Arabe¡¯s name didn¡¯t ring a bell, Bill signaled his men to arrest her and dragged Arabe out.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,dy, but I don¡¯t know you. Trishia Meyer is the person I love. She is the only person who


    saved my life and she is the only one who deserves to be my wife. No one else and especially not you.¡±


    Bill sounded firmed as he looked at Arabe sternly before his men grabbed her arms again.


    This time they strongly dragged her into the middle of the crowd.


    Arabe was struggling so hard.


    She didn¡¯t want to go away without Bill Sky.


    Trishia was very happy with the scene and how Bill announced his love for her to the public.


    She felt overwhelming joy that finally she was on top of the pedestal.


    Just a little go and she would be the queen in the Sky family.


    Her dream would finallye to reality.


    ¡°Bill, don¡¯t do this! Please! Bill! Please!¡± While she was dragged and struggled terribly, Arabe kept on


    shouting hoping that Bill would listen to her but it was to no avail. She saw Bill turn around grabbed


    Trishia''s right hand and kissed it in front of their guests.


    Trishia was wearing a smile of triumph.


    She was like the luckiest girl in the world.


    Apuses and loud giggles swallowed Arabe''s cries.


    Her heart felt drying as she felt she was going to copse again.


    Maybe that''s what her body needed.


    To copse again and forget everything that happened.


    She wanted to wake up with Bill Sky on her side again.


    Just like what they did on Ginger''s farm.


    Where she could stare at Bill''s handsome face all day and all night.


    That was what she wanted right now so badly.


    "Let go of her!" The security men quickly released Arabe when they were already out at the event


    hall.


    Damien''s angry voice appeared chasing his breath.


    "Arabe." Lira sounded behind Damien. "Let go of her, she is our friend," Lira added with a calm tone.


    "Make sure to bring her home and not break anyone''s engagement." The security officer sounded with


    a scolding tone.


    "Damien, please help me. I want to speak with Bill I want to see him.


    Please help me!" Arabe sounded hysterical.


    She seemed so helpless but she didn''t want to give up.


    "Lira please help me. I want to see Bill. Please help me!" Arabe begged.


    Her tears were flowing non-stopped.


    "Arabe! Stop this nonsense now! Look at yourself! People are all mocking you. Can we go home


    now?" Damien roared angrily as he stopped Arabe from running back to the venue. He would never


    let her do the things she would regret again and againter.


    Damien believed that Arabe was hallucinating because of what happened to her.


    The bullet was taken out from her body but he believed that it gave her something on the bad side.


    "Let''s go home now!" Damien ordered strictly as he grabbed her arm not letting her go.


    "Damien, please! I need to go back! I need to get Bill Sky! Trishia Meyer is tricking him! I need to save


    him. Do you understand? Please help me! Please!" She had no trace of stopping. The men around


    were smiling mocking her. She was like a girl who lost her sanity and all the words that came out of her


    mouth were all just her imagination.


    Who would believe a girl who had no sole? With feet so dirty wearing a hospital gown. Her long hair


    was so messy and her face was very pale. She was sick.


    "Lira, please help me!" When she didn''t get Damien to help her, she asked Lira.


    Lira''s face was worried but she could not go against Damien.


    "Arabe,e on! Let''s leave now. You rest first. You need to get back your strength then after we go


    find Bill again, okay?" Lira pitied Arabe but she was also confused about her. The same with Damien,


    she knew Arabe hated Bill Sky. She could not also believe that she was looking for him. Breaking his


    engagement and iming Bill Sky. What Arabe did could not reach her imagination because Lira


    knew that Arabe cursed this man even in the next life.


    Hearing Lira, Arabe nodded.


    Seeing her agreed everyone was pacified.


    Damien found his calm while the two security guards looked at each other and then they turned around


    to go back to their position.


    Just when Damien loosened his grip on her arm, Arabe quickly ran back in the banquet hall''s


    direction. She ran as fast as she could.


    "Bill wait for me. I''ming for you." Her mind was screaming exaggeratedly.

 Chapter 357 : Change Of Heart

    Chapter 357 : Change Of Heart


    Damien was stupefied.


    He didn¡¯t expect Arabe would trick him and so did Lira.


    She thought Arabe would agree to her words but she was mistaken.


    Arabe ran off like a thunderbolt.


    Though her body was weak, Arabe was very determined to get Bill Sky from Trishia Meyer.


    They couldn¡¯t just believe how Arabe changed her mind and heart just like that.


    How did her hate be so aggressive in wanting him?


    The person she hated the most was now the person she wanted badly.


    She was iming Bill Sky and she was so determined to break Bill¡¯s and Trishia¡¯s engagement.


    ¡°Lira, what are you standing there? Let¡¯s go and find her before the worst things could happen.¡±


    Damien was the one who first recovered his senses.


    He knew how Arabe worked if she was too aggressive.


    He could not let her get close to Bill Sky.


    Judging the situation, Damien could already decipher that there was something wrong.


    Aside from Arabe¡¯s change of heart, he was sure Bill didn¡¯t ept her because if he did, there were


    no security men dragging her out earlier.


    In the banquet hall, even if there were too many people, Damien was sure that the event was under


    Bill¡¯s control.


    His words are their rules. As for Damien, Bill ousted Arabe.


    ¡°Damien, maybe we let Arabe. The more we stop her the more she would escape from us.¡± Lira tried


    to pacify Damien but thetter got angrier with her words.


    He seemed to misunderstand her. For Lira, stopping Arabe was no use seeing her so determined to


    sneak inside a party uninvited and imed Bill in front of everyone. It just showed that Arabe didn''t


    care about her reputation just to get Bill Sky.


    ¡°What? Do you even hear what you are saying right now?¡± Damien roared frowning.


    It seemed his anger was triggered by Lira¡¯s words. ¡°Arabe is not in her proper mind! Am I the only


    one to see it or you just don¡¯t care? I don¡¯t need your help if you didn¡¯t like to help. Go home now!¡±


    Damien turned around to chase Arabe without waiting for Lira¡¯s response.


    Lira was left dumbfounded and hurt by Damien¡¯s harsh words toward her.


    When they were abroad, they were just fine but now that they were back in the city, Damien had


    focused on Arabe again and she seemed didn¡¯t exist.


    She hated the feeling of her being jealous of Arabe but Lira had to endure it just to be with the man


    she loved.


    She hoped that someday Damien would see her as a woman who loved him as a man and she hoped


    that someday, Damien would realize how much she loved him.


    Lira shook her head to get rid of her sad thoughts.


    She was not going home.


    Of course, she would follow Damien.


    Lira ran off chasing Damien¡¯s big strides.


    Meanwhile, Arabe hid in a corner while she was catching her breath.


    She should not be caught or else she would be in big trouble.


    She had to get closer to Bill.


    Maybe she just needed to talk to him alone or maybe a decent talk would solve everything.


    She was hopeful that Bill was just bluffing a while ago even if she could feel an extraordinary pang of


    pain in her heart.


    She wanted to believe that Bill just didn¡¯t want to put himself into aughing stock because of his elite


    guests.


    Of course, the Sky name would be humiliated publicly if he would ruin the engagement with Trishia.


    Arabe patiently waited for the exit where she thought Bill would go out.


    It was located at the back of the venue.


    There were security men roaming around the exit but Arabe was good at ying hide and seek.


    She hid for too long already but she could not get any vision of Bill Sky.


    She kept on fidgeting as her determination and nervousness were surging up and knocking her.


    She had to do something to save Bill. She had to get Bill Sky.


    Though her legs were already hurting and her knees were already softened, Arabe endured hoping


    that Bill woulde out soon.


    After an hour of waiting, finally, Bill and Trishia Meyer whose arm was nging on his arm strode like


    celebrities.


    The exit was clear like no one seemed to know it. This exit was leading to the special VIP parking.


    They strode gracefully like they were already newlywed.


    Arabe could feel her heart clenched so hard as she quickly ran toward them and pulled Trishia¡¯s well-


    gloomed ponytailed hair.


    ¡°You! What did you do to Bill? What trick do you use this time?¡± Arabe angrily roared at Trishia.


    She was holding her long hair strongly not wanting to release her and she had no n to release her.


    Arabe was full of rage remembering how Trishia shot her and then got Bill Sky and took him away


    using a boat.


    Trishia was a wicked person. For Arabe, she didn''t deserve Bill Sky and Trishia didn''t deserve


    anything but hate.


    Trishia was a criminal. She almost killed her. She even thought she get rid of her already but she was


    wrong.


    She was there to get Bill and avenged herself.


    ¡°Let go of me, you freak! Let go of me!¡± Trishia struggled and was very shocked by Arabe¡¯s attack.


    She thought Arabe was already out of the venue so she had the confidence to gracefully walked


    around not expecting an attacker to drag her hair.


    ¡°No! You are a bad person Trishia! You shot me and now you are tricking Bill!¡± Arabe replied angrily.


    Her expression was killer until Trishia¡¯s hair all pulled out.


    Then she realized that Trishia was just wearing a wig.


    Trishia was still semi-bald even if after a month had gone so fast.


    Seeing her wig in Arabe¡¯s hands, Trishia got more enraged as she looked at Bill who was also


    looking at her with a surprised expression.


    When he woke up in the hospital, the doctor announced that Bill had Lacunar amnesia.


    He could not remember some things and people in his life and the doctor clearly stated that there was


    no definite time that his memory woulde back.


    It could be earlier or it could be longer than expected.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    So, without any moment of dy, Trishia implemented her n.


    Now, they were sessfully engaged, and sooner she would be Bill¡¯s wife.


    If Kelly didn¡¯t hinder her n for an instant marriage, she was now already Mrs. Sky but then Bill


    agreed to his mom to have a traditional engagement, and then the wedding was next so it¡¯s 2 vs. 1.


    Trishia could not mess up this time as she felt it was herst chance for Bill.


    After this, she would surely have difficulty bringing herself up again.


    This time, she should be very careful.


    This time, she would not let Arabe steal Bill Sky.


    This time, she would make sure that she would win.


    She would show it to her stepfather Sen. Meyer that she was not a brainless useless daughter he


    knew. That he was mistaken about her.


    ¡°No! You are lying! You are using the wrong person. Bill, stop that bad woman. She¡¯s ndering


    me. I don''t even know her! She was a dangerous woman.¡± Trishia was the best actress. This time, she


    exceeded the performance. She was good at making herself pity and ying the victim of all


    circumstances.


    Bill was quick to grab Arabe on her arm and pushed her forcefully.


    With the strong force from Bill, Arabe was shoved down to the ground hard.


    Her butt ached but her heart ached more.


    ¡°Bill¡­ please believe me. I am telling you the truth.¡± Arabe didn¡¯t give up on trying to make Bill


    believe her but Bill¡¯s expression became stricter.


    He strode toward her looking down on her.


    He had no sign of helping her. He was purely mocking her.


    ¡°Who are you again?¡± He asked like he really didn¡¯t know her at all.


    His expression was very nk but there was intense anger in his eyes.


    Hearing Bill''s question, Arabe felt a hard punch in her heart.


    She didn¡¯t know what to believe anymore.


    Why Bill seemed not to know her or was he tripping her?


    After risking his life for her, why Bill turned to be so cold at her again?


    Why is he doing it to her?


    ¡°Bill, it¡¯s me, Arabe Jones. I¡¯m the person you love.¡± Arabe uttered full of confidence in her tone but


    she sounded unsure anymore.


    She had no doubt Bill really loved her as she witnessed it all by herself.


    He hugged her when Sen. Meyer shot her.


    He didn¡¯t hesitate to save her and catch the bullet for her.


    ¡°Bill, listen to me. Believe me. I¡¯m the person you love the most, you are willing to sacrifice your life for


    me.¡± Her tears were flowing while she uttered her words.


    Bill was looking at her with a serious look.


    His eyes were sharp like they could stab her directly.


    He was scrutinizing her keenly until he chuckled like he heard the funniest joke on earth.


    Trishia was about to pull out Bill when she saw him looking at Arabe seriously but she stepped back


    when Bill chuckled like he was disgracing Arabe.


    Trishia smiled also at the scene.


    She was happy that Bill didn¡¯t recognize Arabe and that he was mocking her.


    She knew how painful it was to Arabe.


    Being mocked by the person she was iming to be in love with her.


    Trishia just hoped that Arabe would go away from them and surrender that easily.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ are you kidding me, woman? Why are you too harsh on yourself? I can¡¯t be in love with you.


    Do you know why? Because I¡¯m in love with the woman who saved my life. Trishia! ¡°Bill called Trishia.


    She immediately came in hooking her arm to Bill¡¯s.


    She looked fabulously the sweetheart of Bill Sky.


    ¡°Woman, she is the only one I love. So, stop messing around. Consider this as my final warning.¡± Bill¡¯s


    tone was a threat.


    Arabe could feel the intense danger when Bill was provoked.


    Who would not know about him?


    Bill was capable of doing anything if he wanted it to happen it will happen especially to his offenders.


    After seeing Arabe¡¯s expression turn into a fright, Bill held Trishia¡¯s hand so dearly then they walked


    out leaving Arabe on the ground.


    She seemed disposed of easily with Bill and Trishia.


    She felt very irrelevant while she was caught in her deep thinking.


    The memory of Bill hugging her while Sen. Meyer shot her.


    It made her heart clench so hard.


    She looked at Bill¡¯s back.


    ¡°Bill, you are not telling the truth! You don¡¯t love her! You love me! Stop fighting against your true feeling


    for me!¡± Arabe shouted at his back.


    Her confident voice echoed inside the whole area.


    Arabe refused to be just left on the ground while Trishia continued her evil n.


    She had no n to watch Trishia continuously tricking Bill Sky.


    She was sure that there was something wrong and she would discover it soon.


    After hearing Arabe, Bill stopped in his stride.


    Trishia also halted.


    Bill smiled at Trishia like sending her a message not to worry about Arabe.


    He gently took Trishia¡¯s hand out of his arm and then he turned around and went back to Arabe.


    The sound of Bill¡¯s footsteps made Arabe tremble.


    She knew Bill was already pissed off at her.


    His expression looked like he wanted to bury her alive.


    Bill stopped and he suddenly bent over.


    He lifted Arabe¡¯s chin so her face would be clearly seen.


    His eyes were full of disgust at her.


    ¡°You said, I don¡¯t love my fianc¨¦e and the person I love is you right?¡± Bill¡¯s tone was intimidating.


    Arabe already knew he was pointing at something.


    She just looked at his sharp eyes trying to talk to his soul but it seemed it was to no avail.


    Bill¡¯s eyes were full of hatred and mockery for her.


    He seemed displeased with her presence and her breaking their engagement.


    ¡°Bill¡­ I¡¯m telling the truth. Why don¡¯t you believe me?¡± She asked helplessly with her tearsing out


    from the corners of her eyes.


    ¡°Okay. You are tough! If you said, I don¡¯t love her and I love you. Prove it to me.¡± Bill was not releasing


    her face.


    His hand was cupping her chin strongly.


    With a restless heart, Arabe gathered her best topose herself.


    She refused to be frightened by his stare at her as she met his furious eyes.


    ¡°You live with us and see for yourself who I love. How is that?¡± Bill suddenly offered with a sarcastic


    voice. He seemed confident that Arabe would not ept his offer and he seemed to have a n to


    make Arabe swallow her own words.


    ¡°Bill, that woman can¡¯t stay with us. She would just seduce you. I¡¯m afraid she would trick you or poison


    me so she can get you.¡± Trishia was also shocked by Bill¡¯s offer. She had never imagined that Arabe


    would be in their house. She could not allow that to happen.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry sweetheart. This woman will not stop pestering us I will just give her own dose of


    medicine. Seduce?¡± Bill looked at Arabe¡¯s messy look from head to toe then he frowned. ¡°Nah¡­ I


    don¡¯t think so. She¡¯s very far from you. She¡¯s not even close to my type of woman. Let¡¯s just see if she


    could survive seeing me treating you well loving you the way you deserve it. You said you love me?¡±


    Bill looked at Arabe with a doubtful expression. ¡°You will serve us. You will stay with us as our


    servant. How¡¯s that sound to you, tough woman?¡± Bill was smirking full of mockery on his handsome


    face. His eyes were telling Arabe that he had something special prepared for her if she would ept


    his offer.


    For a while, a deafening silence invaded the area.


    Bill smirked at her again like he already aplished something.


    He seemed to think Arabe was good for nothing.


    She was just tough outside but had no guts inside.


    He was right about her.


    Without wasting his time, he let go of her beautiful face.


    He stood up and when he was about to turn around to go back to Trishia, ¡°I ept your offer.¡± Arabe


    uttered firmly.


    She mustered her courage by clenching her fists hard.

 Chapter 358: Fighting Against Fate

    Chapter 358: Fighting Against Fate


    In this world, everything is temporary.


    We fight for our happiness and we endured all the pains hoping that someday everything would be all


    right.


    Someday, everything would be in favor of our advantage.


    That everything would be all worth it.


    The pain would turn into happiness.


    Sadness would just be a funny tale in the future.


    Where worries no longer exist and were reced by security and satisfaction.


    Those were Arabe''s thoughts before making her decision to live with Trishia and Bill.


    The new couple seemed a challenge for her because Bill was totally changed into a different person.


    He spoke about his love for Trishia in the public.


    Arabe never heard him talking about anything that had something to do about love.


    For one month, after that hideous night, Arabe believed that Trishia was controlling the situation with


    Bill Sky.


    For him to change that quickly, Arabe believed that Trishia was doing something bad behind Bill and


    to all of them.


    She could not put her restless heart to calm if she could not stop Trishia Meyer.


    Arabe swore to stop her and save Bill from her.


    She would never allow Trishia to manipte Bill Sky with her tricks and dramas.


    ¡°I ept your offer,¡± Arabe replied to Bill screaming loud for her to make sure that her words would


    reach Bill Sky¡¯s ears.


    Bill halted.


    He seemed to underestimate Arabe.


    His expression was stunned like he thought he scared her away with his offer but she mustered her


    courage to ept his offer.


    He smiled wickedly as he thought of something that would make Arabe surrender.


    Bill¡¯s expression was thinking that Arabe could not survive for a day.


    ¡°Okay. You can start tonight.¡± Bill replied back. His expression and tone were calm but hid a mysterious


    meaning.


    ¡°What???¡± Arabe and Trishia uttered in shock at the same time.


    Their words floated in the air like they were so moved by Bill¡¯s statement.


    ¡°Sweetheart, are you sure? Do you want to bring her home tonight? E! I don¡¯t want to be with that


    dirty woman inside our car. Don¡¯t make me sick sweetheart, please.¡± Trishia was exaggerating


    everything. She felt very offended by Bill¡¯s decision but she had no choice but to agree to avoid Bill¡¯s


    spections about her.


    Trishia swore Arabe would not live a good life inside Bill¡¯s new mansion.


    She would make her suffer to the extent that she would regret her decision in living with them and


    seducing Bill again.


    Bill Sky is only her and Arabe was not allowed to seduce him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry sweetheart.¡± Bill got Trishia¡¯s hand and put it to his lips.


    Seeing the scene, Arabe felt disheartened as she gritted her teeth to control the pain that kept on


    stabbing her heart.


    With her decision, she knew that she had to endure much pain along the way.


    ¡°She¡¯s going to ride with our men,¡± Bill added with a wicked smirk.


    Then he held Trishia¡¯s hand then they strode toward his car already waiting for them at the VIP


    parking.


    Bill didn¡¯t spare Arabe another nce while Trishia looked at Arabe with a wicked smile while her


    right eyebrow was curled upward.


    It was a threatening nce and full of mockery from Trishia.


    Arabe just looked at Trishia nkly.


    She was so done with her wickedness.


    She was devastated just looking at her wicked face.


    Trishia seemed to be so overwhelmed by the situation in which Bill was head over heels to her but


    Arabe swore it would not take a long time for Bill to realize that he only loved her.


    He only loved Arabe Jones and not the hideous Trishia Meyer.


    After a while, Bill¡¯s men strode out following their boss.


    Arabe quickly stood up and then went to chase Bill¡¯s men.


    She didn¡¯t want to be left out by them.


    When she was about to get inside their car, ¡°Arabe! Stop! Don¡¯t get inside!¡± Damien was running in


    her direction as he screamed.


    She also saw Lira was at Damien¡¯s behind.


    She felt guilty for Damien¡¯s hassle but she could not abandon Bill.


    She closed the page where her hesitant about her decision to save Bill.


    She all confirmed that she would not leave Bill in Trishia¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Sorry¡­ Sorry, Damien.¡± Arabe uttered as she shook her head and then she quickly went inside the


    car together with Bill''s men.¡¯


    In the dark night, she looked at the tinted window outside.


    She could not get over the new situation she was in.


    She thought everything would be all right between her and Bill.


    She thought she could fix her rtionship with him for the sake of her son, Adam.


    After knowing the truth, she was very determined to go back to Bill''s mansion and embraced the role of


    his woman again and Adam''s mom.


    She decided to ask Eric for a divorce.


    After, she would marry Bill.


    She would give Adam aplete and happy family and she would love Bill and give him herself.


    Just like in a happy fairy tale.


    With the situation now, her hopes seemed to be fading away.


    Still, Arabe wanted to look at the brighter side.


    She believed that there were always silver linings in every problem.


    This sacrifice was just so littlepared to Bill¡¯s sacrifice for her.


    It was just the right thing for her to do the things she thought were right as she was sure that Trishia did


    something bad to Bill Sky.


    If matterse to the worst, she would not regret trying to save him.


    ¡°We are here. Go down.¡± The person beside her mandated her to go down.


    Arabe was shocked upon hearing the man as her eyes wandered the dark surrounding outside.


    She didn¡¯t know what to do as her nervousness was eating her up.


    Why did they stop somewhere?


    She was very exhausted.


    The door beside her suddenly opened.


    The man looked at her and then said, ¡°What are you waiting for? Go down now. We are here.¡±


    Arabe held his anxiety that was already invading her system.


    She had to act and think fast.


    It was clear to her that they would bring her to Bill¡¯s mansion and not just somewhere dark.


    She felt danger as her heart was pumping hard and restless.


    ¡°Why are we here, Mr.? Your boss said that you are going to take me to his mansion.¡± She opposed


    and sounded tough to make them intimidated.


    ¡°Oh! Our boss just delivered a message for you that you have to follow us or else the offer was


    revoked.¡± The man answered.


    Arabe felt scared at the ce but upon hearing the man¡¯s announcement, she mustered up her


    courage.


    She went down and followed the man with her nervousness crazily running inside her.


    Arabe was very vignt as she could feel something awkward in the ce and the men around her.


    With the alleymps lined up giving warm lights to the surrounding, Arabe was shocked when they


    stopped.


    In front of her was a grave dug deeply for someone to be buried there.


    Arabe panicked.


    She was not dumb not to know that she was in great danger.


    She could not think of a reason why Bill would do it to her.


    She could not think of Bill doing this to her but Trishia.


    She knew Trishia was behind this.


    ¡°Your boss, Bill Sky said that we have to be in the mansion on time. Do you like to offend your boss?¡±


    Arabe stood still.


    Her bare feet were aching as the hard ground and sharp edges of rocks pierced into her skin.


    It was so ufortable for her but, she didn¡¯t mind the pain.


    Her mind was busy working on how she could escape from these three men.


    ¡°Sorry. Miss but you are mistaken. Our boss is not Bill Sky but Trishia Meyer.¡± One of the three men


    corrected her as the rest of them chuckled wickedly.


    Hearing Trishia¡¯s name, Arabe clenched her fists.


    Trishia didn¡¯t know how to stop until she killed her.


    She was the most vicious person she ever met the same as her stepfather.


    Trishia was hopeless as she was maneuvered by her jealousy and greediness.


    She could do anything to keep and get what she wanted even if she had to kill someone.


    Trishia should be punished sooner to end her vicious actions.


    ¡°Ms. Arabe Jones, you got in the wrong car and now you are finished. Our boss wanted to bury you


    alive.¡± The three men chuckled wickedly as they grabbed her forcefully.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    She struggled hard as her mind was cursing Trishia Meyer.


    She never looked at and treated her as a sister.


    She looked at her as her mortal enemy and the hindrance to all her sess.


    ¡°No! Let me go! If Bill Sky will know this, he will kill you all!¡± She was shouting at the top of her lungs.


    ¡°Help! Help! Help!¡± She hissed loudly hoping someone could hear her in this dark ce.


    ¡°Keep dreaming! My boss is the fianc¨¦e of Bill Sky. Who do you think you are? Bill Sky will not protect


    you. He will not even notice your disappearance in his life. Hahaha.¡± Clearly, these men didn¡¯t believe


    what she was iming.


    They didn¡¯t believe her rtionship with Bill Sky.


    Theirughter was belittling her.


    They were looking at her as a crazy pathetic woman who was iming the great mighty Bill Sky.


    Arabe kept on struggling as they were all strong and her strength was just so weak for them.


    Her body was still frail as she just escaped from the hospital.


    They threw her harshly inside the pit.


    Her bodynded on the ground painfully but she had not enough time to waste.


    She grasped the surface.


    ¡°Help! Help! Help!¡± She screamed hoping someone toe and save her from the vicious men.


    ¡°Don¡¯t me us, Miss. We don¡¯t force you to ride in our car. You rode with us freely. Hehehe¡± The other


    man uttered as he started to throw the pit with soil using a big shovel.


    The rest of the menughed at the man¡¯s words as they also started to shove the soil and threw it at


    Arabe.


    Arabe panicked if only she had a way to climb out from the pit, she had already started it but the pit


    was too deep.


    It seemed this pit was already made for her for a long time.


    It was prepared by Trishia for her for a long time and tonight she was delivered there to be buried alive


    and the pit served its purpose.


    The grave was with its owner buried already.


    Trishia would be overwhelmed if the grave she prepared was not empty anymore.


    Arabe didn¡¯t stop struggling.


    The soil was already massive burying her knees.


    She wanted to move but the soil was too heavy stopping her movement until it reached her waist and


    to her chest.


    Arabe was so hopeless.


    She was brought to the reality that she was going to die soon.


    It was just so little time left and she would bepletely buried alive.


    These men were also determined to aplish what they started and there was no way on earth that


    they would stop putting soil into the pit.


    Arabe¡¯s hopes started to fade away.


    She started to ept her fate tonight.


    It seemed it was already her ending.


    The only person in her mind who woulde to save her was Bill Sky but on second thought, it was


    impossible for him toe.


    She had to wake up and she should ept that Bill was not going to save her this time.


    Maybe Bill and Trishia were really meant to be for each other.


    She had to surrender.


    She had to stop struggling.


    She had to leave them and let them be happy for each other.


    The soil was freezing her body due to its heaviness.


    She couldn¡¯t move at all.


    Only her head kept on shaking left and right.


    She was gathering her strength but it seemed it left out her body.


    ¡°Help! Help! Help!¡± She screamed as she closed her eyes while tears ran down her cheeks.


    Her voice was already soft and her throat was already dried and painful.


    She took herst breath when the soil reached her shoulders.


    She was already submitting herself to death while her thoughts pictured the face of Bill¡¯s handsome


    face smiling at her and the handsome chubby cheek of Adam, her son.


    ¡°Bye my beloved son, I will watch over for you.¡± She hummed to Adam along with her tears.


    ¡°Goodbye, Bill Sky. It seemed our fate was not destined for each other. Even our fate refused us to be


    together. Heaven knew I wanted to fight against my fate to be with you but it seemed my fate was so


    powerful. Please take care of our son Adam. My heart is with you.¡± She muttered herst farewell to Bill


    while her tears were flowing non-stopped.


    Before the soil touched her neck, gunshots were heard around.


    Arabe was too tired to absorb what was happening around her.


    She didn¡¯t open her eyes.


    Gunshots continued.


    There were screams and someone fell to the ground.


    Arabe didn¡¯t move.


    At that moment she just wanted to sleep on her tired body.


    Who would have thought after she was hospitalized, she would be buried alive?


    What a fate!


    "Miss, you''re saved now. Don''t worry we will help you out now." Someone sounded and that was the


    only time she opened her eyes.

 Chapter 359: She Was The Only Exception

    Chapter 359: She Was The Only Exception


    Arabe was stunned to see the familiar face.


    ¡°George?¡± She uttered in surprise.


    George was the right hand of Bill Sky and she didn¡¯t expect him to be her savior tonight.


    ¡°Miss Jones, let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t worry you are saved now.¡± George couldn¡¯t forget Arabe Jones.


    He was there when his boss first met Arabe Jones in a bar.


    He witnessed their kissing scene that night.


    It was also his first time seeing his boss kiss back a girl.


    He was not used to that his boss¡¯ behavior.


    Usually, his boss disliked women who deliberately kiss him first but not Arabe.


    She was the only exception.


    George quickly guided Arabe to his car with the rest of his own men.


    The others went to the second car.


    George politely opened the door at the back for Arabe.


    She nodded politely at George then she got in.


    George sat in the passenger seat.


    Then their driver drove away followed by the second car as their backup.


    The air inside the car was so stiff.


    It was so quiet and solemn.


    George seemed he had something to say but he was studying the situation.


    At the same time, Arabe also wanted to ask George for his help but she didn¡¯t know if he could be


    really trusted.


    She knew George was faithful to Bill but she just couldn¡¯t decipher how she would start and make him


    understand her situation.


    Arabe didn''t want to be misunderstood especially since she wanted him to help her.


    ¡°George¡­ May I ask you something?¡± She mustered her courage and started a conversation.


    ¡°Go ahead please, Miss Arabe.¡± If she was not mistaken, George was in histe 40s. That exined


    why he was always polite.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ about Bill, your boss¡­ Did something happen to him? He seemed not to know me.¡± Her


    tone was gloomy remembering how Bill treated her in front of Trishia.


    It broke her heart.


    The way he delivered his words to her was so harsh and painful.


    She could not bear Bill¡¯s coldness and anger in her heart.


    A deafening silence quickly invaded the car for a little while.


    George seemed to have hesitation and he seemed to study the situation first before he answered.


    His boss was always a reserved person that was why all his information was kept confidential.


    That was what he trained for but now that he felt something bad in his boss''s situation, he was also


    worried.


    He knew Arabe was the only one who could help his boss.


    ¡°Mr. Sky¡­ he had an amnesia, Miss Jones.¡± George spilled the tea.


    For him, Arabe had the right to know. And telling the truth couldn¡¯t cause any harm to his boss, to


    her, and to anyone.


    After hearing about Bill''s condition, Arabe was dumbfounded.


    She could not believe George¡¯s announcement.


    She felt her head was dizzy with the information.


    Now, the matter that kept on bugging her mind had been answered.


    This exined why Bill was treating her harshly.


    This exined why Bill was very aloof toward her and he didn¡¯t know her.


    And that Trishia was using Bill¡¯s condition to stitch stories again.


    ¡°She saved his life?¡± Arabe muttered frowning deeply. These words were stuck in her mind through


    Bill''s words earlier. ¡°Save her foot!¡± She could not contain her annoyance toward Trishia Meyer.


    Tonight, she was almost buried alive.


    She thought it was the end for her but George and his men just saved her.


    ording to George, he saw her getting inside another car.


    George felt not right as they already received an order from their boss that Arabe would go with them


    and they had to deliver her to their boss¡¯ mansion.


    George was a man of instinct and he never made any mistakes just following his instinct.


    Luckily, they arrived on time.


    They saved Arabe Jones.


    ¡°Miss Jones, are you alright?¡± George asked when he heard her uttering something at the back.


    She was angry indeed as she was cursing Trishia repeatedly.


    Who could me her?


    Who wanted to be buried alive?


    And who wanted to be always in danger just because of her half-sister¡¯s jealousy and vicious interest?


    Now that she was entering Bill¡¯s mansion, Arabe knew that she had to get ready for more of Trishia¡¯s


    attacks.


    She had to be careful with Trishia if she wanted to live long.


    Trishia could poison her anytime just to get rid of her.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ sorry. I am just so shocked about Bill¡¯s amnesia. Can you tell me more about what you know? I


    promise I will not let out anything you will say and no one will know that I got information from you, Mr.


    George.¡± Arabe was pleading with George.


    She wanted to know more information badly so she could prepare.


    She could prepare for the worst.


    George looked at her at the back.


    He smiled to give her relief.


    George seemed to sense that she was very worried about his boss. ¡°You don¡¯t need to say that, Miss


    Jones. Please don¡¯t feel sorry. I understand you and I feel your worries toward my boss.¡± George


    uttered pacifying Arabe. ¡°My boss remembered his mom, his son, Adam, his cousins, his secretaries,


    business partners, his men including me but not Trishia and you. We still didn¡¯t know who else he


    couldn¡¯t remember and what event he did forget. When he woke up, Trishia was there. He mentioned


    that Trishia saved his life.¡± George told the story where he rushed to the hospital upon hearing that his


    boss was admitted in critical condition.


    When he arrived, Trishia was already there.


    The doctor said she was the one who brought his boss there.


    It seemed Bill had ast glimpse of his savior before he lost his consciousness and then when he woke


    up from a long sleep, the only thing he remembered was the face of Trishia who saved his life.


    Hearing the story of George, Arabe was clenching her fists hard.


    Along with it was her heart clenched so hard.


    ¡®Did he mention what happened that night?¡± She asked wanted to connect the dot.


    She had already the hint of what happened to him that night with Trishia.


    She just wanted to know more.


    ¡°Nothing. Mr. Sky seemed to forget that event as well. It seemed that hisst memory was he was


    being shot and then Trishia was the person who brought him to the hospital. She was the only person


    who rescued him in his dying time.¡± George answered truthfully.


    It was all his observation of how Bill treated Trishia very well.


    He seemed to be very grateful to her.


    George had also witnessed his boss¡¯ treatment of Trishia before his amnesia and it was not even


    So, he was also doubtful about Trishia same as Arabe.


    George knew they shared the same sentiments which is why he helped Arabe by feeding her true


    information.


    For George, only Arabe could solve and save his boss from Trishia Meyer because he had no power


    to do it now that his boss was too fond of Trishia Meyer.


    George would never believe that his boss would love Trishia Meyer.


    For him, the person his boss loved was non-other than the girl in the backseat of his car.


    It was non-other that Arabe Jones.


    He was the live witness to how his boss changed a lot for her.


    He changed without noticing it and that was all because of Arabe Jones.


    ¡°George, I have to say this but I think your boss is being deceived by Trishia Meyer.¡± Arabe found


    George as the only reliable person who could help her. ¡°That night, Sen. Meyer shot me and Bill caught


    the bullet for me. He saved me, George. He risked his life for me. How could he say that he loved


    Trishia? How could he get engaged to her after a month? Trishia shot me that night and I clearly saw


    her dragging Bill to the boat. They left before I totally copsed. Trishia Meyer is dangerous, George.


    We have to protect Bill Sky.¡± Arabe couldn¡¯t help seeking George''s help.


    She now knew George was loyal to Bill.


    ¡°I know, Ms. Arabe. Please take care.¡± George promised to help her in some possible ways.


    He was also concerned about Arabe living with his boss and Trishia.


    ¡°What about Adam, George? Where is my son?¡± Arabe quickly remembered Adam.


    For her, if he lived with Trishia that would mean Adam was also in danger.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Jones. The young master was with Madame Sky abroad for his international studies.


    He is safe and I personally take care of the young master''s safety.


    Please don¡¯t worry about your son.¡± George answered pacifying the poor Arabe.


    Knowing that Adam was away from Trishia, Arabe felt relieved.


    Somehow, she felt sad that she could not see Adam.


    She missed him so much but she promised that someday they would beplete.


    She would surprise Adam together with his father soon.


    With her thoughts, she got made a n.


    ¡°Thank you very much, George. Bill is lucky to have a faithful assistant like you.¡± Arabe was so


    thankful for George.


    She felt a little relief about George.


    ¡°Braze yourself, Ms. Jones. We are almost arriving in the mansion.¡± George warned her.


    He seemed to what Arabe¡¯s life would be like upon entering the mansion.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, George. For your boss who saved my life, I¡¯m willing to endure everything.¡± She said just


    to pacify George but deep inside her, she felt scared.


    She was not scared of Trishia¡¯s viciousness but Bill as she knew Bill had something that could make


    her heart broken without any effort at all.


    He was the weakness of her heart.


    She didn¡¯t know if she could really endure the paining along her way especially the pain in her


    heart.


    Bill could hurt her terribly.


    She knew from his expression earlier that he had prepared something for her to prove and show her


    that he only loved Trishia Meyer and not her.


    She felt dizzy with her thought and her mixed emotions.


    Arabe heaved a deep sigh preparing herself for all kinds of danger waiting for her inside the


    mansion.


    After a while, the car had a full stop.


    She knew that they arrived.


    Seeing the outside, it was not the same mansion with the huge gate.


    It was a different mansion.


    A little bit smallpared to the grandest one.


    In her mind, this mansion was for Trishia.


    The old one was for Adam that was why it was the grandest. It was white and this one was a coffee-


    colored one.


    The vibe was not so cool for her maybe because of the people''s different traits inside this mansion.


    She smirked with her naughty thoughts.


    When George opened her door, her nervousness started.


    Her heart started pumping out loud.


    She tried her best to gather herposure as they walked toward the main entrance of the mansion.


    ¡°Ms. Jones, sorry but we are not allowed to enter this mansion. We stopped right here.¡± George


    announced as he bowed down to bid his goodbye. "Again, please take care, Miss Jones. I hope you


    achieved what is in your heart''s desire. Please let me know how I can help you in the future."  George


    added.


    Arabe immediately understood George as she bowed her head slightly to acknowledge George''s


    politeness toward her.


    Just right after, George left together with his men.


    The atmosphere around her was very quiet.


    She was the only person outside the mansion.


    There was no grand entrance, unlike at the grand mansion where all servants were outside to greet all


    the people who were entering the house.


    This mansion was very quiet and she could not even hear any noise inside.


    The door was already in front of her. All she had to do was to enter and embrace the worst that could


    happen to her.


    She felt terrible already imagining Trishia and Bill would wee her inside with lots of guns.


    They were going to shoot her repeatedly until they ran out of bullets then they wouldugh at her dying


    situation as they would say to her, "Wee to hell!"


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    She was shaken by her thoughts as she shook her head to get rid of her nervousness.


    She stopped for a while and stayed rooted at her spot.


    She looked at the main door seriously.


    It was herst chance to decide.


    She could still turn down his offer by not entering this door or she could just enter and see how worst


    she could experience living with the newly engaged couple.


    Arabe could feel her hesitation now while she was in front of the door.


    She felt scared when earlier she was very determined to help Bill Sky.


    She already felt suffocated even without entering the house.


    Her knees started trembling.


    She could already feel the pain on her bare feet which were full of bruises now.


    She was clenching her fist so hard trying to gather all her courage.


    The same courage she had earlier.


    She knew danger awaited her inside and she was risking her life but there was a question in her mind


    now.


    ''Is Bill worth her life?''


    After a moment of hesitation, she answered her own question. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Then she grabbed the doorknob and opened the door.


    Slowly, she entered the mansion.

 Chapter 360 : Journey Of Miseries

    Chapter 360 : Journey Of Miseries


    Once she stepped inside Bill¡¯s new mansion, Arabe knew her new journey of miseries had begun.


    ¡°Damien, let¡¯s go home. I¡¯m sure Arabe will call us. You have to trust her. Okay?¡± Lira was trying to


    pacify Damien as he was so pissed with the situation.


    He was very affected by Arabe¡¯s getting inside a car and wanting to get Bill for her.


    He could not ept that Arabe changed her perspective toward Bill Sky.


    He was afraid that she was mistaken.


    As for Damien, he could see Bill Sky was not good for Arabe.


    He was cruel to her and he didn¡¯t deserve Arabe¡¯s, innocent heart.


    Generally, Bill Sky didn¡¯t deserve Arabe Jones.


    With his thoughts, Damien could not find his calm.


    He should get Arabe out of Bill Sky¡¯s life.


    He should save her before it was toote.


    ¡°Just¡­ Shut up! Shut up!¡± Gnashing his teeth, Damien screamed at Lira.


    It seemed his anger came out in an open and unluckily, Lira was there as his temper absorber.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to scream. I heard you.¡± Lira muttered dispiritedly.


    She tried her best to control herself not to be heartbroken but she was very disappointed at how


    Damien treated her.


    She just didn¡¯t want to add fire to Damien¡¯s anger.


    Upon hearing Lira, Damien looked at her with furious eyes.


    Lira¡¯s expression was gloomy though she tried not to be unaffected by Damien¡¯s words, it just hit her


    painfully.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m sorry, Lira. I¡¯m just troubled by Arabe¡¯s condition. You know, I¡­ I love her so much. I just


    don¡¯t want her to get hurt and see her again in a tragic situation. Please bear with me.¡± Seeing Lira¡¯s


    blushed cheeks and gloomy eyes, Damien found himself rude.


    Lira also helped him a lot.


    He knew she liked him but he couldn¡¯t just love her back because his heart was with Arabe.


    There were times that he flirted with Lira due to his needs as a man but they forgot it after.


    They were not talking about it after.


    Lira knew that he loved Arabe so dearly and she never forced herself on him.


    She never demanded him for a rtionship nor restricts him from something.


    She took care of him.


    Lira was always there for him and she never leave his side.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine¡­ I¡¯m fine.¡± Lira quickly answered putting the me off.


    It was enough for her that Damien knew that he offended her.


    Lira was quite satisfied hearing Damien¡¯s apology.


    When she decided to be with Damien, she was ready for this kind of pain.


    She thought she would get used to it eventually but she was wrong.


    Seeing Damien had gone insane for Arabe, there was something in her that felt unbearably hurting.


    Somehow, she always managed to cool herself down. ¡°Shall we go home now?¡± Trying topose


    herself she asked Damien coolly.


    ¡°Yeah. You can go home. I have something to do.¡± Damien answered then without waiting for Lira¡¯s


    reply, he ran off.


    Lira was left frustrated and broken again but she had no choice but to endure the pain because she


    had no right to oppose or restrict Damien from doing things more especially, she had no right to ask


    Damien to love her back and forget about Arabe Jones.


    That was too impossible because from the start she knew how Damien loved Arabe. She witnessed


    it and she could adhere to his love for her friend, Arabe Jones.


    She knew in doing that, Damien would hate her for his entire life.


    He would push her away or abandon her.


    Lira didn¡¯t want that to happen so she promised to be with him and take care of Damien in all her


    existence whatever happened.


    Meanwhile, in the mansion, the coldest air seemed to wee Arabe.


    Her heartbeat was too fast and it seemed to have no n to stop.


    Arabe reached the huge living room so quickly with her bare feet full of bruises and scratches.


    The atmosphere was so empty giving her an unwee feeling.


    Though she already knew that she was not weed in the mansion, it was still giving her difort


    knowing the spacious area had no single soul.


    ¡°Hello? Is someone here? I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m Arabe Jones.¡± She sounded like trying to get the attention of the


    other people in the house.


    Since Bill had challenged her, Arabe thought that there was already someone who he ordered to


    apany her or guide her on what to do as their servant.


    Perhaps someone to orient her about the house¡¯s rules.


    She was expecting that there was a master-servant who would meet her and bring her to her servant''s


    room.


    ¡°Hello¡­ Is someone there?¡± Her eyes were wandering everywhere.


    Admittedly, she still appreciated the new mansion¡¯s elegant interior design.


    Bill must prepare everything in the mansion for Trishia.


    Thinking about this, Arabe felt a certain pang in her heart.


    She tried to calm herself down as she knew it was not the right time for her to concentrate on what she


    felt.


    First, she still had to settle herself.


    She promised not to be easily affected by her feelings for her tost long in this mansion.


    She continued walking until she reached the kitchen.


    The kitchen was also elegant like the area was untouched.


    Everything looked so neatly arranged.


    It was not the typical busy kitchen she used to have and see.


    Then, her eyesnded on the big dining white table.


    She felt her heart clenched thinking Bill and Trishia were going to have breakfast there together every


    day.


    Every piece of furniture and corner in this mansion could witness Bill¡¯s and Trishia¡¯s intimate scene and


    that includes her too.


    Shaking her head to get rid of her wild thoughts, she continued walking seeking for someone who could


    guide her to her servant''s room when all the lights suddenly turned off. Subtle darkness quickly invaded


    the whole area.


    Arabe trembled as she stayed rooted on her spot.


    The darkness brought her the trauma she experienced in a pit earlier.


    When she thought, she was going to be buried alive.


    When she felt on the verge of death.


    She trembled tremendously.


    The danger she felt earlier was the same as she felt in the darkness now.


    She grasped the table behind her and then she quickly hid under the table embracing her knees to


    control her immense shaking.


    Arabe was not good in the dark.


    It always caused her breakdown and it started when she was kidnapped before.


    The time when she met the little boy, Eric.


    Until now, she could still not move on with her trauma whenever she was in the darkness.


    It was already part of her that she could not get over.


    She was trembling tremendously when she heard the sound of footstepsing her way.


    The footsteps brought her fear as her memory brought her to where she was kidnapped and the


    footsteps of the culprit were so mysterious and scary for her at that time.


    Arabe covered her ears with her two hands as she shoved her head into her knees.


    She didn¡¯t want to remember anything in the past for she knew she had to be brave to face all the


    situations in the present.


    She wanted to get over this fear as she didn¡¯t want anyone to bully her in the future using the same


    weakness but she still couldn¡¯t get a grip of herself.


    She was still trembling even though she did try her best to calm herself down.


    She grasped air held it for a little longer time and then she released it.


    She had to avert her attention for her to get over her fear of darkness as she knew she should be more


    scared of the wicked people living there rather than scared of the darkness.


    If she was already scared of the darkness, how could she win her battle inside this mansion?


    Just now, Arabe knew someone had turned the lights off.


    This person seemed to know that she was scared of the dark.


    In her mind, it was Trishia.


    She wanted to bully her again because she wanted her to be scared and get away from the mansion.


    Earlier, Arabe sensed that Trishia didn¡¯t like Bill¡¯s offer for her.


    She knew that because she was her half-sister and she already memorized Trishia¡¯s irritating


    expression.


    She felt Trishia was threatened by her presence always.


    Well, she should be because she would do everything to get Bill from her.


    Arabe swore in the darkness that no matter what happened she would get Bill from Trishia Meyer.


    She would save him from the vicious Trishia.


    She would bring back Bill to Adam and her where he rightfully belonged.


    Her thoughts were disrupted when suddenly, someone dragged her arm.


    ¡°Trespasser?¡± A familiar stern voice sounded in the dark.


    Arabe was forced to stand up as the man gripped her wrist hard.


    She was in pain but she was relieved hearing the very familiar voice.


    Just seeing his silhouette in the dark, Arabe was sure that the man was non-other than Bill Sky.


    ¡°Bill¡­ Bill... it¡¯s me, Arabe. Arabe Jones.¡± She felt so weird introducing her name to the man who


    knows every inch of her skin.


    It was just she had to do it so he would not kill her in the dark.


    After her words, Bill didn¡¯t say anything but his grip on her wrist didn¡¯t loosen.


    She didn¡¯t know what he was thinking as he was dragging her in a direction.


    She was forced to follow him.


    In the dark, only his explicit scent was good to her.


    It made her feel so good with him around.


    If only he didn¡¯t have a condition, she would probably jump into her arms and kissed him non-stopped.


    Why did she have no courage now?


    Bill was totally a different person.


    She could feel it through how much strength he had to use on her soft thin arm.


    He was hurting her on a purpose and she didn¡¯t know why.


    ¡°Bill, where are you going to take me?¡± She asked as they were walking up a staircase.


    ¡°Where do you want me to bring you?¡± In the dark, Arabe could figure out Bill¡¯s handsome strict face.


    If only he had no amnesia, his words sounded sexy to her.


    Now, she felt nothing but exhaustion.


    She didn¡¯t reply as his hand was gripping her tight.


    His touch on her skin was burning.


    She felt intense nervousness.


    ¡°Bill, what happened to you? You love me. Please remember your love for me. Please remember that


    you saved my life.¡± She could feel her tearsing out but she stopped them from falling.


    It was too early for her to cry.


    She just entered the house of miseries.


    She knew she would shed many tears inside this mansion but not just tonight.


    ¡°Bill, do you remember our son, Adam? We have a son Bill. We are ¡­¡± Arabe was trying to gain


    advantage from being with him alone. She wanted to feed him information about them but he halted as


    his grip got tighter that it could break her bone if he would not release her.


    ¡°Bill, it hurt!¡± She hissed painfully.


    ¡°I know who you are,¡± Bill stated firmly but his tone was full of annoyance. Though his words were kind


    of positive, Arabe could not feel any relief from the thought of his statement.


    She felt something wrong with the use of his tone.


    ¡°You abandoned me and your son to marry another billionaire. Right?¡± Bill continued. His tone was full


    of hatred as his grip had gotten the tightest.


    It was very painful.


    She endured.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Bill¡¯s statement was right but it wasn¡¯t the fact.


    There was something missing from it.


    Arabe didn¡¯t know how to rify this misunderstanding and Bill¡¯s tone seemed didn¡¯t want her to


    exin.


    ¡°Bill¡­ that isn¡¯t true.¡± That was all she could say. She had many words in her mind but it seemed all her


    words had run away. Her throat was so dry and she could feel the weakness of her tone.


    How could she possibly tell him that she didn¡¯t like him at the beginning?


    How could she exin to him that she tried to escape from him as much as she could?


    That was the reason why she married Eric Grant.


    Eric offered her help by marriage.


    How could she exin to Bill Sky that she would not be misunderstood?


    Or maybe he would misunderstand her more.


    ¡°Liar!¡± He hissed angrily.


    Arabe had no basis but he had. He saw her marriage contract with Eric.


    Arabe trembled due to Bill¡¯s strong tone.


    His stride gone long and she was dragged by him strongly.


    ¡°Bill, where are you taking me?¡± She asked while her heart was trembling and her nervousness was


    eating her up.


    His grip never loosened even a bit. She could feel Bill was angry with her.


    He seemed to rush to put her on her grave.


    His strides were too long that she had to run just not to be dragged painfully.


    ¡°To my room.¡± Bill suddenly answered nonchntly.


    Arabe was dumbfounded.

 Chapter 361 : The Bed Scene

    Chapter 361 : The Bed Scene


    Bill opened the door of his bedroom.


    He seemed to memorize every detail of his house that he could easily maneuver around even in the


    dark.


    When she reached in Bill¡¯s room, she felt something was wrong.


    She could not find any happiness that finally Bill was going to bring him to the master bedroom of his


    house.


    She was not overwhelmed by what they were going to do in his room.


    Her nervousness was surging up and her mind was in a deep mess.


    Something was off and she could feel the extremely cold air telling her that there was danger inside his


    room.


    When the door closed, Bill suddenly pushed Arabe against the wall.


    Her backnded on a hard wall hardly and it caused intensive pain.


    She endured it as she tried to stabilize her weak knees.


    ¡°Are you thinking that I¡¯m going to touch you?¡± Bill asked with a very sarcastic tone.


    Arabe could feel the warmth of his fresh breath and scent mixed into one.


    She didn¡¯t move and didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Huh! Are you thinking that I want to sleep with you?¡± Bill¡¯s tone carried a full mockery as he chuckled


    belittling her.


    She endured his words as she clenched her fists hard to stabilize her breathing and posture.


    At this time, she was afraid that she broke down as she could feel her weak body was already taking its


    toll.


    ¡°Bill, you are mistaken.¡± She could only mutter softly while her cheeks burning as a reaction to Bill¡¯s


    mockery.


    She could feel the coldness of her own palms while her body was trembling tremendously.


    ¡°Huh! Really? But you epted my offer because you wanted to seduce me, right?¡± Bill pressed her


    frail body forcefully with his hard-muscled body.


    She could not breathe as her back was pressed hard against the wall.


    She could feel Bill¡¯s face was very close to her.


    She flipped her face on the side and didn¡¯t dare to move.


    His hot sexy breath was fanning her ear giving millions of tingling sensations in her body.


    She gritted her teeth to control all the electrifying sensations crazily running throughout her entire body.


    Bill was obviously harassing her on purpose.


    She could sense it and he was seducing her.


    She bit her lower lip to stabilize herself.


    She was restraining herself from his seduction.


    She knew she had to resist him but the sensation and his sexiness were too overwhelming to handle.


    Her body knew what it wanted and it magnate every Bill¡¯s touch and action.


    She gulped quietly while trying to be unaffected by his sexiness.


    ¡°Are you already wet, baby? Should we go to my bed now?¡± Bill asked sexily while he was smelling her


    natural body fragrance.


    He seemed to like it as she felt her hardness down his torso.


    There was no doubt that Bill was very aroused by her.


    She could sense how he controlled his muscles but his erection could not lie.


    They had the same feeling so she knew Bill''s feeling only that they didn¡¯t share the same goal.


    Bill was vengeful and she just purely want to hold his hand and guide him to where his real home is.


    Trishia wasn¡¯t his family but Adam and her.


    ¡°Or you want me to take you here?¡± Bill whispered brushing his hot lips on her earlobe.


    Arabe jolted.


    Her heart was clenched so hard.


    She knew Bill was humiliating her to prove something.


    She would not give in to it.


    With her strength left, she pushed him with all her might.


    Then she lifted her hand and swiftly, she gave him a loud p.


    The sound of a thunderp p suddenly echoed in his room.


    In the dark, even if she could not see his face clearly, she knew Bill was already breathing fire.


    She held her anger as her heartbeat was too fast like it was going to explode.


    She trembled realizing what she did.


    She just pped the owner of the mansion.


    What was gonna happen next?


    Her mind was messing with her.


    She could already imagine Bill was forcefully dragging her out tonight.


    Suddenly, the lights had turned on.


    Bill was staring at her like he wanted to eat her alive.


    She held her breath.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± Her lips trembled as she spoke.


    She didn¡¯t feel apologetic for pping him but with Bill¡¯s killer expression, she just felt she needed to


    say something.


    Of course, she didn¡¯t want to be thrown outside.


    Bill was staring at her with eyes carrying the coldest gaze.


    He was extremely furious like no woman hit him just like what she did.


    ¡°p! p! p!¡± In just the next second, a pping of hands was heard along with a wicked chuckle.


    That was the only time Arabe noticed that they were not the only two people in the room.


    They were three people inside.


    Arabe looked at the person who made the sounds and her eyes weren¡¯t shocked anymore seeing


    Trishia with a ck sexy silk nightgown sitting on a king-size bed.


    Her wless long legs were crossed over each other while she sat on the bed calmly like she was


    enjoying a show.


    ¡°Do you really think that my fianc¨¦ is going to touch you?¡± Trishia was wearing her long wig again.


    Every time she remembered those prisoners who cut her hair, she was irked so much but then she


    already had her revenge on them but the thing was her head was still bad and she didn¡¯t want Bill to be


    disgusted with her bald appearance.


    Trishia just wanted to be sure that Arabe would not win this time.


    She would make sure that only her beauty would Bill wanted.


    On the other hand, Arabe didn¡¯t like the situation she was in.


    It was obviously a set-up.


    Bill and Trishia nned something to make her feel so little.


    If she really wanted to seduce Bill then she had already kissed him sooner in the kitchen when Bill


    grabbed her arm.


    She would not miss that opportunity to be alone with him.


    She would risk whatever it takes just to bring his memory of her.


    Trishia obviously nned everything to set her up.


    With her thought, Arabe regretted not kissing him when she had all the chances earlier.


    She was irked seeing Trishia¡¯s wickedness using her and Bill.


    Arabe swore she would not miss the chance again.


    If they used her that she epted the offer because she wanted to seduce Bill Sky, then be it!


    ¡°Why? Trishia, are you afraid?¡± She asked with a mocking face.


    Trishia was always getting to her nerves.


    This time, she would not give in even if she was in her mansion.


    Sooner, she would have Bill with her and he would leave Trishia after she could bring back his memory.


    Trishia didn¡¯t expect that Arabe would attack her with her words.


    She just thought Arabe was trembling in fear right now but she was mistaken.


    She was in for a little chit-chat and a catfight but nevertheless, she was the queen of this night.


    She would not plummet especially in front of Bill Sky.


    She is Trishia Meyer and she had to handle Arabe and the situation in a triumphant manner.


    The way where Bill would be proud of her as his future wife.


    ¡°Oh!¡± You are too proud of yourself, Arabe Jones.¡± Trishia stood up with her chin high.


    She strode closer to Arabe then she stopped in front of her and looked at her from head to toe.


    Trishia was scrutinizing her dirty bare bruised feet, her used to be white hospital gown that was still


    covered with dirt from the soil then it became a coffee brown color, her dirty face, and tangled frizzy


    hair.


    Then, Trishiaughed like she heard the funniest joke on earth.


    ¡°How boastful you are thinking that you canpete with me? Look at you! You look like a disgusting


    sh*t!¡± Trishia¡¯s face was delighted by Arabe¡¯s messy appearance.


    Surely Bill would never like her as she was so dirty like one could easily misjudge her as a mental


    patient escaped from a mental clinic.


    Hearing Trishia, Arabe clenched her fists.


    She wanted to attack her.


    Scratch her face with her nails.


    Hit her hard to release her extreme anger toward her but Arabe held herself because of Bill who was


    watching them with his cold eyes.


    As usual, she could not read his mind but she could sense that Bill was weighing the situation.


    As of now, he agreed to Trishia as he even agreed to her n but sooner, he would despise Trishia


    after he regained his memories.


    Arabe didn''t want Bill to believe that she was really a mental patient and be thrown outside.


    ¡°Do you know why you are here in our bedroom?¡± Trishia put emphasis on the word ¡®our¡¯.


    She obviously wanted to annoy Arabe.


    Arabe looked at Trishia despising her.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Then, she looked at Bill who was also wearing a wicked smirk.


    Bill was obviously under Trishia¡¯s control.


    What Arabe didn¡¯t like was Bill was easily deceived at this time.


    Howe he believed Trishia that easy?


    Judging from his expression, he waspletely brainwashed.


    At this point, Arabe went nk.


    She didn¡¯t know what to do but she was aware that she had to have a n sooner.


    Trishia went back to bed.


    She took off her silk wardrobe and dropped it on the floor.


    She moved gracefully as she smiled at Arabe then she crawled onto the king-size bed.


    Bill strode closed to Arabe then he held Arabe¡¯s shoulder.


    He guided Arabe and pushed her to sit on the couch fronting the bed.


    Arabe was clueless at first but she could sense that Bill and Trishia were just starting.


    While sitting on the couch, Arabe clenched the hem of her hospital gown absent-mindedly.


    Bill turned around then he strode in the direction of the bed where Trishia was already lying down


    almost naked.


    Bill stopped at the edge of the bed then he looked at Arabe with his sharp eyes, after, he started to


    unbutton his white shirt.


    Trishia felt divine seeing his muscled chest.


    It was her first time seeing Bill¡¯s body and she could not wait to taste Bill tonight.


    When she talked about her n earlier, Bill quickly agreed.


    It made her feel very satisfied.


    Her n was not just to set up Arabe but for her to sleep with Bill.


    Finally, she could show him how awesome she moved on the bed.


    Trishia swore that she would do everything to make Bill exceed his satisfaction.


    Tonight, Trishia promised that Bill would get addicted to her after he tasted her and experienced her in


    bed.


    After he tasted her, he would not taste another woman but her.


    He would not touch Arabe anymore and he only craved her awesome performance and her sexy


    body.


    With her thoughts, Trishia¡¯s wide smile didn¡¯t leave her face.


    Even her eyes sparkled as she looked forward to how wild they could be tonight.


    Arabe looked at them nkly as the situation started absorbing to her.


    It was obvious that Bill was going to touch Trishia and they were going to do the intimate bed scene in


    front of her.


    Arabe felt so disgusted with their n.


    How could Bill agree with this n?


    She could not believe that Bill who was domineering and always an entitled man agreed to this


    disgusting n.


    So, they wanted her to watch them making out in bed.


    They wanted to prove something to her that Bill didn¡¯t love her and he loved no other else than Trishia


    Meyer.


    Arabe tried to stabilize her breathing.


    She looked at them hatefully as she tried her best to control her anger.


    Gripping her hospital gown, she could feel her nerves trembling.


    She looked at Bill who was now topless.


    Trishia smiled nastily as she bit her lower lip showing deliberately for Bill to see.


    Trishia seemed to extremely prepare herself tonight for Bill.


    She was acting promiscuously and seducing Bill with her sexy moves.


    Arabe watched the two with her heart clenched so hard.


    All she wanted was to close her eyes but she couldn¡¯t.


    Her eyes seemed to have their own mind.


    Her eyes stared at the scene in front of them.


    She wanted to go away but her feet weren¡¯t cooperating.


    She hated the scene and she hated them.


    Arabe didn''t expect her first night in this mansion would be like this.


    For her, they stoop so low.


    They were like uneducated people that theypletely forget their manners.


    Arabe just wanted to flee at the moment but her martyr fighter self didn''t want to.


    She had a purpose that was why she epted Bill''s offer.


    Arabe refuse to be bullied and be bullied again and again while she was staying in their house.


    It wasn''t part of her n.


    So, without a moment of dy, Arabe stood up mustering all her courage.


    She lifted her hand and brushed her long hair with her fingers.


    It bounced gracefully then, she called out to the man who was about to crawl on top of Trishia.


    "Bill!" Arabe hissed to get his attention.


    Bill halted and then he turned around to see Arabe.


    When she saw that she had sessfully gotten Bill''s attention as he was now seriously staring at her,


    Arabe courageously took off her dirty hospital gown.

 Chapter 362 : His Body Knows Her

    Chapter 362 : His Body Knows Her


    Arabe epted the challenge but being bullied inside the mansion was not part of her n.


    She was not that gullible not to know what they were trying to portray.


    Bill offered her to live in the mansion with them to show her that she was wrong about him loving only


    her.


    He wanted to show her and prove to her that he only loved Trishia Meyer.


    Upon entering the mansion, Arabe already prepared herself for the worst that wasing along her


    way and tonight was one of them or maybe it was not yet the worst but one thing she considered


    mentally was that every scene that would happen inside and outside this mansion was already worst,


    especially she was going to live with Trishia Meyer.


    In the master bedroom, Arabe keenly studied the scene with Trishia and Bill.


    At first, she felt very disgusted with plotting an intimate scene in front of her.


    They were obviously showing her that they were really in love with each other and they were doing


    what exactly normal couples do.


    Arabe was so over with schemes and this type of scene was not new to her.


    She could only make herself a martyr for Adam but not this kind.


    She could not fathom the fact that they were very desperate to prove to her that she was wrong and


    that they wanted her to watch them making out in the bed.


    ¡°So disgusting!¡± Admittedly, it annoyed her a lot but it annoyed her more thinking about Trishia.


    She was sure that this disgusting n was made by Trishia.


    For Arabe, Trishia would never stop pestering her while she was still breathing.


    Arabe was so aware of the level of intensity of Trishia¡¯s hate for her and she could not just let her


    bully her again and again.


    Until now, she could not still imagine how she shot her without any hesitation.


    Trishia shot her dead then after she brainwashed Bill and made up a story like she was the hero for


    saving his life.


    Just the thought of it irked Arabe.


    Then after that night, she survived but just earlier, Trishia struck again.


    She ordered her men to bury her alive.


    What an evil sister she was!


    Remembering how Trishia wanted to kill her made Arabe mad.


    She wanted to kill Trishia before she could kill her first.


    Arabe wanted Trishia to stop pestering her but she also knew that Trishia would only stop what she


    wanted when she was already dead.


    With her thoughts, Arabe refused to just be bullied by Trishia again and again.


    This time, Arabe swore that she would turn the table.


    The situation must change.


    She would change the situation between Trishia and her.


    If she could not stop Trishia from pestering her life then she would give her own dose of medicine.


    It¡¯s time for them to switch roles.


    This time, she would not just sit or stand and watch her ruined her life.


    This time, Arabe swore to pester Trishia and give her back the miseries she experienced because of


    her.


    Arabe had no n to remain in the same situation where she always defended herself from the


    attackers.


    This time, she would be the attacker.


    For Arabe, she had to put an end to Trishia¡¯s wickedness.


    ¡°Bill!¡± Arabe called Bill¡¯s name.


    Bill stopped climbing to the bed.


    He looked at Arabe with a serious gaze.


    Arabe¡¯s eyes were empty.


    She looked like a natural beauty without any effort, unlike Trishia who did everything on purpose just to


    look sexy and wild.


    Arabe was different.


    She had innocent eyes but all the details of her face were so sexy and beautiful, especially since he


    had gotten a closer look at her.


    Her beautiful face was like a spell that his eyes had a hard time looking away.


    Bill was stunned by how his eyes reacted to Arabe¡¯s beauty that hepletely forgot the seduction


    of Trishia.


    Just when he thought that Arabe just simply called him to stop climbing the bed, she suddenly took


    off her hospital gown in one go.


    Her long hair danced in the air before itnded under her shoulders.


    Arabe¡¯s perfect curves unted in front of him shimmering due to her porcin wless skin.


    Her healthy bosoms were cupped perfectly with her push-up bra and her bikini was just too sexy that


    his imagination had already gone wild.


    Bill could not help but gulp with the sexy creature in front of him.


    He could feel his throat was intensely dry and the only thing that could quench his thirst was Arabe.


    He seemed to feel so thirsty and only her juices could mend his thirst.


    Bill was clenching his fists so hard to control himself as he could feel his hard erection.


    It was an evidence that Arabe Jones could make him so aroused and he was not sure if he could


    control himself any longer.


    ¡°Arabe, you are really so disgusting!¡± Trishia roared angrily as she quickly sat on the bed.


    Her eyeballs were bulging as she was so pissed by Bill¡¯s reaction toward Arabe¡¯s nakedness.


    In her eyes, Bill was so attracted to Arabe even if he had no memories of her and it made her so


    sick.


    ¡°How dare you seduced my fianc¨¦?¡± Trishia could not contain her anger as she quickly jumped out of


    bed and she was ready to attack Arabe.


    She wanted to hurt her so bad.


    She wanted to kill Arabe at that moment as her n to sleep with Bill tonight was ruined by her


    again.


    Trishia had already imagined all the wild things that Bill could do to her and her to him but this Arabe


    girl just ruined her chance to sleep with Bill Sky just like that.


    ¡°You should be taught a lesson that you will never forget!¡± Trishia ran hysterically toward Arabe while


    pointing at her.


    Arabe felt satisfied by Bill and Trishia¡¯s reaction.


    She felt aplished for tonight as she just ruined their scheme for her.


    Not only that, tonight, she had proven that Bill¡¯s body remembered her even if his brain didn¡¯t.


    It made her happy and contented for the night.


    When Arabe saw Trishia approaching her very enraged, she ready herself from her attacks.


    Before Trishia¡¯s hand couldnd on her cheek, Arabe had caught Trishia¡¯s arm.


    Arabe strongly pushed Trishia¡¯s arm away from her.


    ¡°You!¡± When Trishia failed to hit Arabe, she had gone more hysterical.


    She rushed back to Arabe to throw her out of the mansion by dragging her long hair but Arabe


    didn¡¯t give her the chance to grab her hair.


    Arabe dodged all Trishia¡¯s attacks and she even got Trishia¡¯s arm and flipped it behind like she was


    going to break it.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Trishia screamed painfully. ¡°Bill, help me! This girl is mentally ill. Let¡¯s put her in the mental


    hospital before she can kill me. Sweetheart help me! Call the mental now or call the police! She should


    be punished for hurting me!¡± Trishia stubbornly cried. She was acting so pitiful.


    ¡°Stop!¡± This time, Bill roared the loudest.


    His tone was very angry and it carried a great danger when it wasn¡¯t obeyed immediately.


    Even Trishia halted and was shaken by his voice.


    Arabe stopped and released Trishia.


    The two women were still looking at each other like they were killing each other using their eyes.


    Bill strode to Arabe then he grabbed her arm.


    Arabe was stunned as his grip was so painful.


    She broke her stare from Trishia and looked at Bill.


    She met Bill¡¯s furious eyes.


    She looked at him unapologetic for what she did to his fianc¨¦e.


    For Arabe, Trishia deserved it and it was nothingpared to what she did to her.


    All the evil doings that made her suffer could not suffice for what she did tonight.


    Arabe looked at Bill full of hatred in her eyes.


    She was not backing down this time and she would not give in to Trishia.


    From furious, Bill¡¯s eyes on her got deadly.


    He suddenly dragged her out of the room.


    It was forceful leaving Trishia inside.


    Thinking of Bill and Arabe alone would not put her to her calm so Trishia quickly ran to chase them.


    She wanted to witness how was Bill going to punish Arabe.


    She wanted to see Arabe being beaten by Bill Sky.


    She wanted to see Arabe get hurt so badly and hear Arabe¡¯s painful scream but it was toote.


    Bill pushed Arabe inside a room just adjacent to their room.


    Then he went inside too.


    Judging from his expression and how he dragged Arabe, Bill was very angry but Trishia could not


    find any joy as she could not see what was happening inside.


    She tried to push and opened the door but she failed.


    ¡°Bill! Bill! Sweetheart open this f*cking door!¡± Trishia roared outside irking with her imagination had


    gone wild.


    She kept on shouting outside and demanding Bill to open the door but no one opened her.


    It seemed that she had not totally brainwashed Bill Sky or maybe Bill didn¡¯t want her to witness what he


    was about to do with Arabe but surely, he was going to punish her.


    With a heavy heart, Trishia went back to the master bedroom.


    She closed her door with a bang as she was very irritated with Bill leaving her outside and taking


    Arabe to another room.


    Her senses were very active, especially her ears.


    She wanted to hear every sound from the next room.


    Clenching her fists very hard, Trishia swore that Arabe would pay for everything that happened


    tonight.


    She would dispose of her the soonest no matter what before Arabe would ruin all her ns.


    Meanwhile, Arabe was pushed to the bed roughly.


    She had not gotten a chance to wear her hospital gown back as Bill dragged her forcefully.


    She was like a bag of potatoes that was dragged heavily on the ground.


    Bill seemed to forget that she was a fragile human and not a sort of bag.


    His action was very inhumane.


    ¡°You are enough!¡± Bill roared angrily inside the room.


    His tone carried a great danger.


    It made her tremble but she tried to gather all her courage not to falter in front of him.


    ¡°What did I do, Bill? What made you very angry?¡± Though she was secretly trembling inside, Arabe


    didn¡¯t stop pestering him.


    Arabe had already turned the table.


    She already started it and there was no backing out.


    They were alone in a room again and she had to use this chance to prove to him that he liked her and


    his body knew her body.


    They belonged together.


    Bill looked at her seriously frowning.


    Arabe looked at him provokingly.


    She suppressed the trembling inside her as she didn¡¯t want to be afraid of him anymore.


    ¡°Why Bill? Why are angry with me?¡± When she could not get his answer, she didn¡¯t stop knowing the


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    truth.


    She wanted to hear something from him even though more or less she already knew the answer.


    She just wanted him to realize it for himself.


    Even though he had no memory of her, his body knew her and that was a fact that he could not deny.


    After a while, Bill strode closer to her.


    His topless figure was irresistibly sexy.


    He was the most handsome and sexiest man she had ever seen.


    Bill¡¯s expression was nk but she could clearly see that his eyes were furious.


    He stopped within an inch of distance from her.


    Arabe was sitting at the edge of the bed wearing only her underwear while Bill was standing in front


    of her sexily topless.


    He looked down at her and she looked up to meet his furious unreadable gaze.


    Their eyes met like their stares made the talking for themselves.


    After a while, Bill averted his gaze from her.


    He seemed to recover his senses before he fell into Arabe¡¯s deep abyss as she was seeking his


    good soul.


    Bill seemed to escape from her eyes.


    ¡°Bill, listen to your heart. I know you lost your memories but you can¡¯t deny the fact that you wanted me


    right now. Bill, you don¡¯t love Trishia Meyer, you love me!¡± Arabe was determined to do anything to


    get Bill. She would not miss this chance again.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Bill answered her back roaring angrily as he suddenly gripped her neck.


    Arabe was shocked by Bill¡¯s rough action.


    She didn¡¯t expect Bill¡¯s level of anger was so intense that he was choking her right now.


    Arabe felt disheartened but she tried her best to think of a way to save herself.


    Bill could kill her.


    ¡°Bill¡­ don¡¯t do this.¡± She pleaded.


    After hearing her, Bill released her.


    He heaved a deep sigh like he was controlling himself not to kill Arabe.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear you say that ever again! Do you understand?¡± He was seriously denoting her


    statement earlier regarding him loving her instead of Trishia.


    Without any choice, Arabe nodded.


    She just wanted to pacify him before he could kill her.


    Bill looked down again at her.


    She looked up.


    Their gazes met again.


    Bill''s eyes were angry and Arabe¡¯s eyes were purely innocent.


    In the next second, a sound of a zipper opening sounded in the air.


    Arabe unzipped Bill¡¯s pants without breaking her stare into his eyes.


    Bill didn¡¯t refuse nor move.

 Chapter 363: Perfect Punishment

    Chapter 363: Perfect Punishment


    Meanwhile, Damien went home veryte.


    He was obviously avoiding Lira as he didn¡¯t want someone to nag him about getting very drunk.


    He walked in a zigzag as his mind was with Arabe Jones.


    He threw his body on the couch inside the living room of his house.


    It was the house he bought for Arabe but unfortunately, she didn¡¯t like to stay in this house.


    Damien rested his head on the backrest of the couch as his eyes wandered around the corners of his


    house.


    Then he closed his eyes remembering how he missed Arabe.


    Their life abroad was the most amazing memory Damien got.


    Arabe¡¯s sweet smile always greeted him every morning whenever he shared his breakfast in her


    house before.


    Those pure innocent eyes with effortless natural beauty.


    Her long smooth hair was always ncing in the air whenever she moved and he hated her having a


    ponytail.


    He used to get her tie out whenever she opted to tie her hair.


    With his naughtiness before he smirked admitting to it.


    Then his memory brought him whenever they spent time having a grocery together.


    Eating street barbecues on the street side with his pal, Adam.


    After, he remembered the time he hurriedly brought Arabe to the hospital for herbor brought him a


    smile but his heart was clenched very hard.


    ¡°Where¡¯s my baby?¡± That time Arabe was very weak after herbor but her eyes were very excited to


    see her newly born.


    ¡°Shhh! Keep quiet. Tadaahh!!¡± Damien strode inside the room carrying a newborn.


    He carefully carried the baby and showed it to Arabe.


    Without any hint, Arabe cried.


    Her tears were very pure.


    It was her tears of joy.


    Then she kissed the baby¡¯s forehead gently along with her tears dripping down her cheeks.


    She was the happiest person Damien had seen.


    She seemed to ovee all her fears and worries because of her new baby.


    She was ready to embrace the future with him.


    ¡°The doctor asked me what would be your son¡¯s name?¡± Damien sounded puzzled looking.


    His eyes were delighted to see Arabe¡¯s happiness.


    Hearing him, Arabe wiped her tears with her fingers.


    She looked at him with sparkled eyes before she spoke.


    ¡°Adam¡­. I want to name him, ¡°Adam.¡± She uttered clearly but Damien was left puzzled.


    Even without saying it, his expression was carrying a big WHY?


    Arabe smirked at him cutely then she spoke. ¡°Hmmm¡­ Adam short for Arabe and Damien.¡±


    It was a simple answer by her but it gave him a heavy blow in his heart.


    He was very surprised and he could not get a grip of his heart that was already jumping for joy.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Damien was still in awe of her decision but admittedly he was happy and hoping she


    would not change her decision.


    Arabe smiled at him sweetly and she nodded repeatedly.


    ¡°Damien, if it wasn¡¯t for you, I won¡¯t be able to make it. If it wasn¡¯t for you, maybe I was already dead in


    the street. You helped me and Adam a lot. Without you, I don¡¯t know¡­ I can¡¯t just imagine my life then


    without you. So please let me use your name for my son¡¯s name as a way of telling me to thank you for


    all the time, effort, kindness, and help for us.¡± Arabe exined with an overwhelming smile.


    Damien was also very satisfied with what he heard.


    Arabe¡¯s words were all music to her ears.


    He was happy.


    Very happy at that moment.


    He felt like he was going to be an instant dad and that happened.


    Damien was there always for Arabe and Adam.


    Whenever needed a father in his school, Damien was never absent to present himself.


    Then he got very close to Adam.


    They went for an outing almost once a month.


    Beach, camping, trekking, and just purely a road trip.


    They were quite happy back then.


    They even made a little concert whenever their barbecue night.


    He sang hisposition, Arabe was ying the piano and Adam was with the drums.


    Those were the nights he went to his bed with a smile on his face after.


    His life abroad with Arabe and Adam was the best he had.


    Now, he was left alone.


    Bill Sky.


    He was always the one who ruined their lives.


    When they got to Capital Z, everything had changed.


    Damien med Bill Sky for causing these terrible changes in his life.


    He got had a family but because of Bill Sky, the family he owned had gone that instant.


    Now, he felt his house was very empty.


    He missed the sharedughter of the three of them.


    Everything just faded that instant.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    The feeling of emptiness suddenly struck him.


    It was unlikely for a man to cry but Damien could not help but cry hugging the pillow on his sofa.


    The tears that were dripping from his eyes seemed for so long and now it was uncontroble.


    His chest and shoulders heaved up and down crying for lost loved ones.


    In the corner, Lira was standing secretly watching Damien.


    Her heart was clenched for she knew those tears were for Arabe.


    Lira felt very sad for Damien but she also hoped that she could help him forget about Arabe.


    She never expected to be so martyr following Damien around, understanding him, putting up all his


    tempers.


    Lira had gone all these for one reason that only she knew.


    That reason she protected it almost her entire life and she swore no one would know it except her


    whatever it may cause her.


    Meanwhile, in Bill¡¯s mansion, Arabe felt that she had no other choice but to be gone aggressive.


    Admittedly, she was not thinking properly.


    She let her initiative do the honor as she had no time to waste on hesitation.


    She had to get Bill no matter what and given the opportunity to be with him alone in one room was the


    perfect chance for her to get back to him.


    With what happened earlier, Arabe could sense the strong control he was putting on himself just to


    avoid her nakedness.


    She could tell it by the heat of his body, his unsteady breathing, the movement of his muscles, the


    movement of his Adam apple, and his honest eyes.


    This time, Arabe could tell that his eyes were the windows of his soul.


    His eyes could not lie.


    With all the signs, there was no moment of hesitation.


    When Bill strode closer to her and stopped just right in front of her, she could clearly see his erection


    protruding toward her.


    She could not be mistaken and honestly, she got aroused by the scene of him.


    Who would not?


    Seeing the man who your body wanted and who also wanted you?


    Just perfect but the time was not.


    She was sure Trishia was waiting outside the room.


    She could already feature Trishia¡¯s angry face but at this point, she didn¡¯t care.


    She was with Bill now and her mind was focused on him.


    Without any warning, Arabe unzipped Bill¡¯s pants.


    Call her desperate but she didn¡¯t care.


    For her, this was the only way she could make Bill remember her.


    She would take all the risks just to get out of the mansion with him far away from the dangerous


    Trishia.


    She wanted Bill to push Trishia away from them and cut all ties with Trishia Meyer because she was a


    criminal and a dangerous woman.


    She could kill them or Adam.


    Trishia was very dangerous and if Bill was in a proper mind, Arabe was sure that he was going to


    lock her in a prison or through her very far away from Capital Z but the thing was Bill lost his memory of


    Trishia, and her.


    Arabe could only rely on herself now.


    She would put Trishia to her right ce just like tonight.


    Trishia had nned to set her up but the switch of events pped her face.


    She was now waiting at the doorstep outside waiting for them.


    Arabe felt satisfied with her thoughts about Trishia who was maybe wondering what they were doing


    inside the room.


    Trishia¡¯s mind maybe wanted to blow up right now even though Arabe was not even starting yet.


    A deafening silence invaded the room and the sound of a zipper moving followed.


    No one dared to talk. Bill had no movement and he seemed to be waiting what¡¯s Arabe¡¯s next move.


    On the other hand, Arabe felt nervous after she realized what she had done.


    It wasn¡¯t her n but her hands were like having their own brains.


    She felt her hands maneuver and moved with their own.


    Now, she was trembling inside as her nasty action slowly got to her nerves.


    There was no backing out now.


    She had to get this done whatever she absent-mindedly started.


    Arabe tried her best to gather all her courage left.


    She could already feel her cheeks burning.


    She felt very hot too even though the aircon inside the room was at a negative temperature.


    She felt extremely hot maybe because of the embarrassment she put herself into. It was not her.


    She had never been so aggressive in her life, especially in bed.


    She felt very embarrassed but she tried her best not to be obvious.


    Bill looked at her seriously.


    He seemed to study her and he was like thinking if she could really do it or if she could finish what she


    started. Arabe felt his stare was challenging her if she really could do it.


    Arabe gritted her teeth.


    For her, there was no other choice but to ept the challenge.


    She swore to give him more than what he needed.


    Her wild and exceeded to good performance would make him forget Trishia.


    Afraid that she changed her mind, Arabe quickly stroked his erection with her hand.


    Though it was still underneath his underwear the tingling sensations she felt was so overwhelming.


    She could already feel her wetness inside her.


    She maneuvered her move by stroking it gently and slowly giving him some thrill.


    Bill was still unmoved but she could feel his erection getting so boisterous and harder.


    It seemed it wanted something to ravish and bully.


    It wanted to crush something into pieces.


    Arabe felt afraid with his erection as she already how painful it was whenever it invaded inside her


    and what happened to her whenever they finished.


    It was a week of pain but it gave her great satisfaction.


    With her thoughts, Arabe absent-mindedly bit her lower lip. It didn''t miss Bill''s gaze. He caught her


    very sexy that he wanted to suck and bully her by kissing her lips so wild. The intensive wild that could


    rapture her lips. He wanted to hurt her so bad. He wanted to put his erection inside her and f*ck her


    hard until he broke all her bones. This was the punishment he wanted and this was the perfect


    punishment for her but something stopped Bill.


    When Arabe was about to take down his underwear, he gripped her hair tightly.


    He wanted her so badly.


    He wanted to feel and taste all her juices for his satisfaction.


    He wanted to put his erection inside her so badly.


    She would surely moan but he had no n to listen to her.


    She would surely beg to stop but he would not give in to her.


    He would bully her the entire night and she was not allowed to sleep until he was satisfied with her


    punishment.

 Chapter 364 : Bills Judgment

    Chapter 364 : Bill''s Judgment


    Arabe was determined to satisfy him with all of her.


    She wanted to mark Bill¡¯s entire skin with her teeth so Trishia would know that Bill only belonged to her.


    Call her vicious but at this point, Arabe didn¡¯t care.


    She had all the chances she needed tonight as she was clinging to the fact that Bill would remember


    her in bed.


    There was a great possibility that his body would return his memory when he got a chance to taste her


    tonight.


    Arabe was looking forward to bringing back Bill¡¯s memory of her.


    How he was so addicted to her body.


    How he was astonished and how he worshipped her body.


    Tonight, she would please Bill and let him do whatever he wanted to her body.


    Though she felt nervous inside, she mustered all her courage to implement what was all her instinct


    had nned.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Suddenly, all her thoughts were shattered when Bill¡¯s voice came out sternly.


    She looked up at Bill with a questioning look while Bill was looking down at her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± His eyes were sharp and they pierced into hers.


    Arabe could not able to react immediately.


    She was looking up at him just wondering why he was pissed off.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bite your lip! Just¡­ stop!¡± That was the only time she realized that she was still biting her lower


    lip.


    Bill¡¯s voice made her realize that.


    She wanted to follow him but there was a part of her that wanted to be rebellious.


    It was a shame on her part that Bill was stopping her when she knew Bill always lost his control


    whenever she was naked in front of him.


    She looked at Bill stubbornly still biting her lower lip.


    Their eyes were both fighting with each other and no one wanted to back down.


    ¡°Why, Bill? What¡¯s wrong with me biting my lip? Are you already aroused?¡± She muttered mockingly but


    sexily.


    She was nervous as hell but she was very thankful for her courageous self.


    Somehow it saved her from this kind of situation, especially with Bill Sky.


    After her questions, she even licked her lower lip and bit it again along with her seductive stare at him.


    Her action was putting his imagination running wild.


    She wanted to allure him and continued what she started.


    Bill suddenly averted her gaze to the corner. He seemed to quickly avoid her gaze as he was not sure


    of his self-control or how could he hold himself any longer.


    That gave Arabe a sign that Bill was avoiding her seduction.


    Somehow, it gave her the challenge to do better but her heart was clenched so hard.


    It led her to a question,¡¯ Is he very loyal to Trishia now? Is he really serious about her?¡¯


    Bill Sky wasn¡¯t serious to any women.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    So, is he changing for his future wife?


    With the questions in her mind, Arabe was so restless.


    Of course, she could not let that happen as she knew Bill could only love her.


    Bill would never love someone else other than her.


    He saved her life many times and he was willing to risk his expensive life just for her.


    She would never let him go to Trishia Meyer.


    Trishia was just taking advantage of the situation where Bill had lost his memories of her.


    She was an opportunist.


    Arabe swore to save Bill Sky from Trishia¡¯s hands whatever it takes.


    That was the only time she could breathe calmly.


    ¡°Get out!¡± Bill suddenly ordered with a deep tone.


    His voice and expression were dangerous.


    She was sure of her instinct that he was trying so hard to control himself so she decided not to follow


    him.


    ¡°Not now, Bill.¡± She muttered fiercely looking at Bill.


    He looked down at her again.


    Their eyes met.


    Bill¡¯s eyes were carrying a threat but she didn¡¯t care.


    She was ready for whatever he wanted to do to her.


    Suddenly, he grabbed her hair again roughly.


    It was painful as he gripped it very hard.


    He dragged her head to face him clearly.


    His eyes were now full of mockery.


    ¡°What made you think that I still wanted to taste you after some other man had tasted you? You are a


    slut! Disgusting!¡± Bill¡¯s tone was deadly.


    His eyes were too.


    He was mocking her and she could feel his intense disgust of him for her.


    She trembled in fright.


    She didn¡¯t know what to do or say to him to make him believe her.


    She was lost for words.


    Arabe clenched her fists so hard to gather her senses.


    At this point, she felt she had to say something to defend herself but the air turned to be so awkward.


    She felt danger.


    ¡°Bill, that is not true!¡± She roared mustering all her courage to talk back.


    ¡°Not true?¡± Hearing her defense, Bill got angrier.


    He gripped her hair tightly as he bent down to her face.


    His expression could kill her right there.


    He was very enraged with something.


    He believed Arabe was with someone and she left him and his son for someone.


    He believed that she abandoned her family.


    Of course, Trishia and Kelly put up everything.


    These were the only people who didn¡¯t like her and the only people who Arabe could think of doing it.


    ¡°You abandoned us for another man! They are right about you. You can¡¯t be tamed with one man. You


    are dirty! You can¡¯t be contented with one man! F*ck you! Trishia is right about you. You are a seducer


    and I must admit you are good at it!¡± Bill smirked full of mockery.


    She could see his face full of hatred and disappointment.


    ¡°I¡¯m not¡­ It¡¯s not true! Bill, the only person you have to believe is me. They are lying to you. Trust me,


    please.¡± Arabe eximed.


    She refused to be just a victim of these people.


    They were ndering her and they were ruining her name for Bill to hate her.


    ¡°Believing you?¡± Bill released her hair.


    His expression was still full of mockery towards her as he smirked disdainfully.


    ¡°Look at yourself¡­. Hmmm¡­¡± He stood straight fixing himself then he nced at her again. His shard


    eyes wandered every detail of her body then he gritted his teeth.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± He added looking at her like he was giving his final judgment for her through his


    contemptuous eyes then he got out of the room with a loud bang of the door.


    Arabe was left disheartened by Bill''s judgment of her.


    If only words could break a bone, she was sure his words for her broke all her entire bones inside her


    body.


    She felt stabbed directly to her heart through his words and actions.


    He misinterpreted the whole scenario and her way of saving him. \


    He was right though about her seducing him but that was the only thing she could think of that would


    be a greater help in bringing back his memory.


    When she saw Bill¡¯s eyes earlier being allured by her nakedness despite Trishia around, she knew


    Bill¡¯s body knew her even his mind didn¡¯t.


    It gave her the sign and her instinct took over but she never expected Bill would use it against her.


    By the way, he delivered his insults to her earlier, he strongly believed that she was the bad person


    who ruined their family.


    She was the cheater and he was being cheated by her.


    She was the dirty slut and seducing him tonight was a bad idea.


    It just gave him the chance to prove what Trishia had said was right.


    Arabe felt angry with her situation.


    Her thoughts were caught in a deep mess.


    She cupped her head with her palms as she felt her head be so heavy.


    How could she possibly solve this problem when Bill won¡¯t believe her?


    She felt hopelessness slowly invade her.


    These were her words against Trishia and Kelly¡¯s words.


    What about Adam?


    Hopefully, Adam could help her but she didn¡¯t want her son to be involved with this situation she was


    into for she knew how evil Trishia could be.


    Arabe just wished she would never have any bad thoughts about Adam or she would never just


    stand and let go of her wickedness.


    Not Adam.


    Not her son.


    Arabe could not imagine what she could do to Trishia once she dragged Adam with their personal


    matter.


    ¡°p! p!p!¡± Arabe was snapped back to her senses when someone pped her hands


    repeatedly.


    ''Thinking of the devil.'' Arabe muttered in silence.


    It was not to her surprise to see Trishia at the door¡¯s entrance.


    Because of her thoughts, she didn¡¯t even notice that she had already opened the door.


    Arabe looked at Trishia with a cold expression.


    As much as possible she didn¡¯t want to see her wicked half-sister because she didn¡¯t know if she could


    still hold herself and won''t scratch her wicked face.


    ¡°Do you really think Bill will sleep with you tonight? Hmmm¡­¡± Trishia sounded and smiled at her


    wickedly.


    Her arms were folded in front.


    Arabe just stared at her with a nk expression.


    She could not feel Trishia¡¯s bullying right now as her emotion was greatly affected by Bill¡¯s words


    earlier.


    Her n failed.


    Her seduction was not effective and because of it, Bill misunderstood her more.


    He saw her now as a dirty woman who is not contented with one man.


    A seducer.


    A dirty slut.


    ¡°Go to rest Trishia. I don¡¯t have time with you.¡± Lazily, Arabe sounded.


    She didn¡¯t even want to see her face right now.


    It made her vomit.


    ¡°Why? Because you are too disappointed with Bill disposing of you like a piece of trash? Hahaha!¡±


    Trishia seemed to have so many times to insult her.


    Her expression was very satisfied with what happened inside the room earlier.


    She was the person who felt the happiest knowing nothing happened between Bill and her half-sister


    inside the room.


    She could party already as she felt in a partying mood but not after she could p the situation at


    Arabe Jones.


    ¡°How pity. You are really assuming that Bill would still touch you even after sleeping with Eric Grant?¡±


    Trishia was in for a fight as her happiness right at this moment was to see Arabe pissed off.


    Arabe heaved a heavy sigh of hopelessness.


    It seemed Trishia didn¡¯t know the words, ¡®Leave me alone!¡¯


    Arabe was so tired of today¡¯s unlucky events.


    She just wanted to sleep in a soft bed and forget the humiliation she got from Bill Sky today.


    She just wanted to close her eyes and closed every thought she had for today¡¯s event in her life.


    She wanted Trishia to go away and put her mouth shut but this simple wish of her seemed so hard to


    be granted.


    Cupping her face trying to shake away all the exhaustion, she looked at Trishiazily.


    Her eyes were too tired but Trishia¡¯s eyes were still too aggressive.


    ¡°Trishia, I know what you are doing. I know who you are. So please stop acting like you are an innocent


    angel.¡± Arabe could hold her temper toward Trishia. She wanted to rest but Trishia didn¡¯t want to


    allow her so losing interest to do so, she felt like she had to give Trishia a warning.


    Hearing Arabe, Trishia strode closer while her arms still folded in front of her.


    She walked gracefully like she was confident that she was going to win over with their discussion.


    She was confident that Bill would not leave her anymore and that Arabe could not steal Bill from her.


    "Seriously? You really think Bill will still believe you?" Trishia sounded along with her chuckles. Her face


    was very delighted and had a bitchy look.


    "Come on, Arabe! Why can''t you just leave us? You have them once but you messed up. Now, it''s


    my time. You already blew up all your chances so could you please just exit our lives? After all, no one


    really wants you. You are a nobody." Trishia smirked at her full of mockery as she sounded so mean.


    Arabe was clenching her fists so hard. She was thinking to hit Trishia with her fists so she would shut


    up and she would wake up from her dreams.


    For her, arguing with Trishia was useless as she was a self-righteous person. What she believes was


    firm and cannot be shaken and she was always right.


    "Trishia, when are you going to wake up with your illusions?" Arabe was so annoyed with Trishia''s


    presence. She just wanted to put her in the right ce where she belonged. "Bill was protecting you


    and agreed to your engagement because he lost his memory of me. Trishia, wake up! If Bill didn''t lose


    his memory, he will never see you as a woman. Didn''t you try seducing him so many years ago? And


    what? Didn''t your ambitious dad abandon you because you can''t get Bill Sky?" This time Arabe


    chuckled mocking Trishia. "Come on, Trishia! You are talking to the wrong person. What is there to


    boast about when I know and I''m sure that you just made up a story to get Bill''s sympathy for you?


    Saving his life?" Arabe frowned as she spat on the ground insulting Trishia as she wanted Trishia to


    get lost. She wanted her to feel humiliated because of her wickedness. She maybe could boast to other


    people about Bill but not her. Arabe knew everything and she knew about Bill.


    "Grrr!!!" After hearing Arabe, Trishia roared angrily. Her expression was giggling due to hatred.


    Arabe''s smile greeted Trishia''s angry face. She was satisfied with Trishia''s reaction.


    "Please close the door when you leave." Arabe stood up yawning and then she went to the bathroom


    to have a good hot shower.


    Trishia was left with an awful expression. She gritted her teeth cursing Arabe repeatedly. "Arabe


    Jones... There is no other way to get you out of my way. I will kill you!"

 Chapter 365: One Of Her Victims

    Chapter 365: One Of Her Victims


    ¡°Can somebody use their brains for a new proposal? Why do I¡¯m giving you such a sry if no one can


    preach me new ideas?!¡± Eric roared angrily.


    ¡°Okay, everyone. Let¡¯s adjourn this meeting. Let¡¯s meet again next Thursday.¡± Inside a conference


    room, Rosy took over quickly. ¡°See you,¡± Rosy added giving all the participants to exit the room.


    When everyone had already gone, Rosy looked at Eric who was still pissed.


    His expression was displeased of so much and he seemed to lose all his temper during these days.


    Knowing Eric her entire life, he was not like that.


    Eric always practiced the bnce of work and personal life thoroughly.


    He knew how to manage everything calmly and everything was always under his control.


    It was so unlikely for him to change from his usual self.


    Rosy never saw Eric lose his temper in front of their colleagues.


    ¡°Eric, tell me. I know something is bothering you right now. Talk to me now and get a grip on yourself.


    Will you?¡± They were best friends since the first day they met so Rosy knew everything about Eric.


    Eric looked at Rosy with a stern look.


    Rosy could see that his expression was angry and problematic.


    Eric¡¯s eyes were deep like he didn¡¯t have enough sleep with ck circles around his eyes.


    Rosy waited for him to share as she smirked but Eric was still muted.


    He seemed to have no n sharing what was his troublestely.


    She could see Eric was so troubled by something but he was aloof with her and that she didn''t


    understand.


    ¡°Eric¡­ what¡¯s wrong?¡± Rosy asked again with a questioning look but already looking impatient.


    She was just not used to Eric being so secretive.


    ¡°Nothing¡­ nothing Rosy.¡± Eric sounded strict.


    He averted his gaze from her to his desktop.


    ¡°Come on, Eric! You can¡¯t just go on like this every day. People around you are also affected by your


    mood. Cheer up, man! We can drink outside if you don¡¯t want to talk about it here. I can¡¯t¡­ and I don¡¯t


    want you seeing like this every day.¡± Rosy was always that pushy and Eric knew that.


    ¡°Rosy, don¡¯t bother yourself with my troubles. I¡¯m just too preupiedtely. Okay?¡± Eric replied.


    How could he possibly share his troubles with Rosy when the cause of his troubles was none other


    than the person who ruined her family?


    In just an instant, Rosy¡¯s perfect loving family shattered into pieces because of the girl named Hanna.


    Her mothermitted suicide when she knew about her husband¡¯s affair with Hanna and now her


    father was still wasted getting all the me for what he had done.


    Eric even assigned a private physician for his uncle Byer just to look for him all the time as it seemed


    his conscience was eating him up and he was always lost and mute all the time.


    At first, they thought his uncle Byer was just mourning his loss but as time goes by, he started to


    imprison himself in his room, he refused to eat and he said nothing to everyone even if they tried to talk


    to him.


    Eric tried to talk to him but he refused.


    He listened but he didn¡¯t say a single word.


    His uncle Byer shut his world outside and they could not force him to go out and take some fresh air.


    They were hopeless as he didn¡¯t want to help himself plus Rosy was not in a good term for him.


    Rosy put all the mes on her father and his mistress.


    It was too impossible for her to forget the reason for the death of her mother and too impossible for her


    to forgive her father and his mistress.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you, Eric. I know you and I know you are hiding something from me.¡± Rosy sounded


    provokingly.


    She had no sign of stopping. ¡°And you know me, Eric, the more you hide it from me, the more I will dig.


    Yeah?¡± She smiled at Eric giving him a chance to talk with a hint of a challenge.


    ¡°Come on, Rosy! I¡¯m okay¡­ I¡¯m just in a bad mood today.¡± Eric sounded cool now to appease Rosy but


    she frowned more. ¡°Okay¡­ I¡¯m just in a bad mood today, yesterday, and the other day.¡± He corrected


    himself.


    Rosy nodded with a smile. ¡°You know I treated you as my brother. You are my only family now. So,


    whoever messed up with you, messed me up too!¡± Rosy felt relieved seeing Eric back to his usual cool


    self.


    She was always very thankful to him for always being there for her.


    Even before, Eric was always helping her family and her mom and dad loved and treated him as part of


    their family.


    The same goes for Eric, he treated Rosy¡¯s parents as his own.


    Without them, he won¡¯t be able to achieve as the CEO of his ownpany.


    Eric was always grateful to Rosy¡¯s family.


    ¡°Care for lunchter?¡± Rosy stood up as she was about to exit the conference room.


    For now, she would leave him in peace for a while but surely, she would dig the things that troubled


    him.


    She was good at it.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ okay. See yeah!¡± Eric quickly replied.


    When Rosy went out that was the time Eric heaved a very heavy sigh.


    His cool was quickly gone.


    His eyes were deep and sharp.


    One could easily say that he was very angry with something.


    Then in the next second, his phone on his table rang.


    It kept on ringing every day and the name of the caller appeared on his mobile¡¯s screen.


    Hanna


    Eric just looked at his phone on his table.


    He let it ring and vibrate on the surface.


    He just stared at it with his deep sharp eyes.


    Until now, Eric was still full of hatred for Hanna as she dared to deceive him.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Also, he still couldn¡¯t forgive himself for being deceived by her.


    He was deceived by the mistress of his uncle Byer.


    A dancer in a club.


    A hustler and a stripper.


    Eric showed every good to her and he could not believe that he became one of her victims.


    It angered him so much just the thought about Hanna.


    He knew Hanna was calling him non-stopped because she wanted to exin.


    Maybe she wanted to pacify him and clear her name but Eric had enough of her lies.


    How could he believe her again?


    How could he make sure that all wordsing from her mouth were all true?


    How could he make sure that Hanna was true to him?


    How could he make sure that Hanna was not doing all the exining with the other men she was with?


    At this point, Eric felt by answering her call or talking to her, he was going to fall into her trap again.


    This girl could not be trusted.


    Starting by using different kinds of names and identities.


    She was an expert hooker and she used her beauty to get money from rich men.


    With his thoughts, Eric felt disgusted with her.


    Just imagining how old his uncle Byer was and Hanna was sleeping with him for money.


    Eric felt more enraged as he strongly clenched his fists then he wiped everything on his table with his


    arm including his phone.


    It fell to the ground and the ringing stopped.


    He stood up and went out of the room with the loud bang of the door.


    Eric went directly to get his car.


    When he got in, he drove furiously.


    He was very angry and he didn¡¯t know where to go.


    He felt lost but he wanted to be alone.


    Eric was in love with Hanna and he felt so f*cked up for not forgetting her after she revealed her true


    identity to him.


    Heaven knew how he wanted to forget her so badly but he failed.


    All the corners of his house and in his office, he could see the beautiful Hanna.


    Even now, he could see Hanna on the road and his mind was upied with her shining eyes, her


    sweet smile, and all the details of her beautiful face and sexy body.


    Eric could not get enough of her but thinking about how her beauty works for all other men, he became


    angrier with her.


    Eric felt like he was going to explode and he could not continue having this kind of mood.


    He had to release his anger and all he wanted was to punish Hanna.


    He wanted her to suffer.


    With her sufferings, he could avenge her aunt¡¯s death.


    His conscience would no longer bug him.


    He should do what is right to avenge Rosy¡¯s family.


    Hanna should feel all the pain with all the wives being yed by her.


    For Eric, Hanna is a dirty woman.


    She didn¡¯t deserve to be treated like a queen.


    She should be treated badly.


    Eric stopped abruptly having his thoughts molded into a n.


    His eyes were deep and dangerous.


    Then he smirked.


    Meanwhile, Hanna was getting ready for her other work.


    Tonight, she was going to perform in a new club.


    She was back to this kind of work again after stopping for a while.


    She tried to apply for some decent jobs but she was always declined.


    Once, she was epted as a waitress in a bar but she resigned immediately after someone harassed


    her physically.


    For Hanna, all men were the same.


    They were all hungry for women and they would never get satisfied with one woman.


    They would always want to have as many women as they could because it would give them more


    confidence but except for one man.


    Eric Grant.


    She thought he was different.


    There was no doubt about it but he despised her a lot.


    She tried to contact him and exined everything to him but his ears were closed.


    He was angry at her.


    Very angry and she knew it.


    Somehow, Hanna managed to continue her life trying hard to forget about Eric Grant.


    She put her mind and body to work.


    She epted all works that could pay her well so she could at least forget him for a while.


    Tonight, she had done 3 performances already in different bars and she was going to herst


    performance in Z Club.


    This club was one of thergest among all clubs in the city.


    The manager personally called her and requested her to perform at a bachelor¡¯s party.


    He mentioned that all guests were VIPs and she was the perfect performer he was looking for.


    The fee couldpensate her for more than a month of working different jobs.


    Who would say no to it?


    Of course, since she wanted to work and work to forget Eric, Hanna grabbed the opportunity.


    She went there wearing her half mask as she was known for it.


    She continued performing with her mask on and tonight, she was going to dance in front of men


    wearing her white mask, knee-high white boots, and white mini fur fitted dress while her long smooth


    hair was dancing under her shoulders.


    Her corbones and long legs shimmered and were wless.


    Hanna was wearing red lipstick toplete her sexy look.


    This is her work and every time she performed, she gave her best shot.


    She loved dancing when she was still a kid and she used the stage to enhance her skills every time


    she danced.


    Hanna talked to the manager first when she arrived.


    It was quitete but she didn¡¯t have any choice but to perform and finish her job.


    After this, she was still thinking to eat and drink in the side streets booth.


    She didn¡¯t want to go home and just think of Eric.


    She avoided thinking of him so many times but she failed.


    She nned to drink so she could easily go to sleep.


    So, with her thoughts, she wanted to finish her performance right away.


    She just had to perform one sexy dance then after she could get his talent fee and go.


    Her rules were clear to the manager that no one could touch her inside the VIP room.


    If this happened, she would quit and the club should still pay her the total amount agreed for her


    performance.


    The manager agreed and everything was settled.


    The manager brought her inside the room then he left after she nodded at him.


    When she came in, men¡¯s voices were cheering.


    They were so alive seeing hering.


    Hanna was used to this kind of noise from men.


    She was used to men¡¯s excitement whenever she performed.


    All she wanted was to finish her performance and get out inside the room so she quickly turned on her


    Bluetooth and connect her phone to the audio.


    She yed the music and she started to swing her hips sexily.


    Shebed her long soft hair with her fingers then it danced in the air for a little while andnded in its


    right spot making her sexier.


    The shouting of men became louder like their excitement had gotten extent.


    When Hanna got a greater view of her audience, she suddenly halted.


    Her eyesnded on a man who was sitting in the middle of 6 men.


    He was looking at her seriously with the sharpest eyes.


    Hanna couldn¡¯t move.


    The tiny hair on her neck raised as her cold sweats appeared on her forehead.


    She was trembling inside.


    His eyes were dangerous like he was already killing her through his stare.


    ¡°What happened? What¡¯s wrong? Dance!¡± Hanna was snapped back to her senses when someone


    shouted at her.


    She wanted to flee immediately but her feet wouldn¡¯t cooperate.


    Her body was trembling tremendously by how dangerously Eric Grant stared at her.

 Chapter 366: After Her Tears

    Chapter 366: After Her Tears


    ¡°Guys, I don¡¯t think I want to marry. I want to y this chick first.¡± One of the men sounded.


    The giggling of men in the room was too loud but Eric and Hanna were just staring at each other like


    they didn¡¯t hear any noise.


    They seemed caught in a different world like they were the only people who exist.


    Their eyes were like talking to each other but in aplex way.


    Eric¡¯s eyes were full of hate while Hanna¡¯s were exining.


    She was hoping that Eric could hear her out.


    She wanted to clear her name and she wanted to see once again the Eric she once knew.


    The cool and down-to-earth Eric.


    He never judged her for being so poor and he didn¡¯t care what was her work and her poor status in


    society.


    He epted her just the way she was but everything changed.


    It was her fault but at least Eric should have had the heart to listen to her exnation.


    But now, Eric had changedpletely into a different person.


    The person she was scared of.


    There was mocking on his face and some kind of a threat with extreme anger.


    By how Eric dangerously stared at her, Hanna already felt petrified.


    She just wanted to run away from the room because she didn¡¯t want to be humiliated.


    ¡°Miss? Are you not gonna dance? Are you, okay?¡± Another man sounded impatient. ¡°Eric, I think this


    girl knows you. Do you have some kind of a rtionship that we don¡¯t know?¡± Along with this man¡¯s


    voice were chuckles from the rest of the men.


    The scene of Eric and Hanna exchanging stares was palpable to anyone.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ I¡¯m sorry but I have to go.¡± Hanna didn¡¯t feel so right.


    She felt she had to go otherwise, she would be the clown of the group.


    She didn¡¯t want that to happen as she was a dance performer and not a clownedian.


    Eric would surely add to her humiliation.


    His expression was telling her that he would never save her from his friends and Hanna didn¡¯t want


    also to expect that from Eric.


    She just wanted to leave them immediately.


    As she was about to turn around, ¡°Stop!¡± She heard Eric¡¯s voice.


    With Eric¡¯s tone, she felt she was a ve strictly mandated by her owner.


    Hanna halted as her heart was trembling.


    Her breathing was changing as her nervousness was already eating her up.


    She didn¡¯t know what to do.


    With Eric¡¯s voice, a deafening silence invaded the room.


    She was sure Eric¡¯s friends were also shocked by his sudden mandate as he seemed the only one who


    was drinking solemnly before she came inside the room.


    After a while, Hanna could feel footstepsing her way.


    Her heartbeat was racing very fast.


    She wanted to raise her feet to run as fast as she can as she could already sense danger wasing


    her way.


    In her job, she could only rely on her vignt senses for her safety, and tonight she felt the same way.


    Her instinct panicked trying to figure out something to escape the ce until she realized that it was too


    A strong hand suddenly grabbed her slender wrist.


    She quickly looked at the owner of the hand and she was stunned to see Eric was already standing


    beside her.


    He was tall and had a sexy figure wearing his ck coat and tie.


    The rest of the men were also wearing professional suits so one could easily say that they came from


    work and decided to hang out first before going home.


    ¡°E¡­Eric¡­¡± She muttered softly.


    Her voice mixed the cold air but enough for him to hear it.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Eric¡¯s hard expression didn¡¯t change.


    He just smirked at her mockingly and his sharp eyes were already giving her a ¡®guilty¡¯ verdict even


    without any trial.


    Without saying any single word, Eric dragged her back in front.


    She tried to escape from him by getting her arm back was Eric didn¡¯t release her instead he tightened


    his grip on her wrist.


    It pained her but Eric seemed not to care.


    ¡°What¡¯s with the drama, Hanna?¡± Eric finally spoke.


    His tone was full of sarcasm. ¡°Why are you running away?¡± He added full of mockery. ¡°Don¡¯t you think


    we can pay for your performance? Look! We are a group of young billionaires here and I can say that


    we are more capable of paying you more and capable to make you satisfied in bedpared to those


    old dirty men who you had slept with.¡± Eric had no sympathy for her as he was insulting her in front of


    his colleagues.


    Even the rest of the men were silent.


    They seemed to sense the awkwardness in the air and they didn¡¯t want to offend Eric.


    ¡°Paakkkk!¡± After Eric¡¯s words, a thunderp p sound echoed inside the room.


    Along with a heavy heart, Hanna pped Eric with all her might.


    She was full of hate for what Eric had said.


    She was not expecting that the man she loved could humiliate her in front of other people.


    The man who she expected tofort, support, and protect her would be the one to her down in front


    of other people.


    It shattered her heart.


    She felt hit by his words like she was the lowest creature living in the world.


    It made her me herself for why she was being born with poor life.


    Her tears came out dripping because of anger and sadness mixed into one.


    Now that she had pped him, Hanna didn¡¯t want to defend herself.


    All Eric said was partly true.


    She deceived old men to get money from them because her mother was dying at that time.


    She was pushed by the situation because of the sickness of her mother.


    She had to undergo major operations.


    She used her body to work 5 jobs a day or more.


    All jobs that were offered to her, she never refused just to pay for her mother¡¯s operation but it wasn¡¯t


    enough.


    Even if she died working, her sry wasn¡¯t enough not even half topensate for her mother¡¯s


    medication.


    So, she had no other choice but to y with her fate just to save her dying mother and at the same


    time support her brother¡¯s living.


    Though she never wanted to take offers from different men, she had no choice at all.


    She had to live, her mother had to live as well as her brother.


    Because of her figure and beauty, Hanna was offered a lot of money at that time by different men.


    She yed and tricked them.


    She made them drunk and she always put their drinks a sleeping pill so they would easily go to sleep.


    They chose old men so she could easily make them believe that they slept together in the same bed


    when the fact was, they were just sleeping soundly and she went away after she put them to sleep.


    Hanna was very good at tricking old desperate men but never young ones like Eric Grant.


    She never tricked him.


    She could not admit her real identity to him because she was afraid that she might not able to see him


    again.


    She was sure of that and since he was the first man who made her heart happy, she wanted to enjoy


    and live in the moment where they were okay.


    They were in love with each other.


    There was affection in their eyes for each other.


    These were Hanna wanted to protect but she failed.


    The moment she decided to save Eric was the time she gave up all her happiness but she had no


    regrets about protecting him.


    ¡°Do you really think that you can just escape from me after you did?¡± Eric¡¯s dangerous voice snapped


    Hanna back to her senses.


    She looked at him petrified of what she had done.


    Then Eric suddenly grabbed away her mask without any warning.


    He threw her mask to the ground.


    ¡°Wow!¡± That was the only time again that the rest of the men sounded.


    Their tones were astonished by Hanna¡¯s beauty.


    Feeling so humiliated, Hanna quickly looked down.


    Eric chuckled mockingly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong Hanna? Trying to hide your sinner face again?¡± Eric calmly


    asked but his mockery was screaming then he suddenly lifted her chin to face the crowd.


    Hanna was trying to control herself not to break down.


    She was not treated this way before.


    In her everyday life in the slum, the weak had no ce there.


    Hanna was always tough and strong so she would not get easily bullied but with Eric, she was lost.


    Eric was bullying her but she could not react.


    She was epting all her humiliation and she was not even defending herself.


    It wasn¡¯t her anymore.


    She changed with Eric around.


    ¡°Eric, this chick is very hot and beautiful. Should we start to bid who can take her home?¡± One of the


    men sounded very excited.


    His expression was still astonished by Hanna¡¯s face.


    He seemed to be a pervert in one look.


    ¡°Yeah! I agree to that!¡± Another man agreed and the rest nodded.


    Hanna trembled.


    Heaven knew, she never slept with a man in her entire life.


    Though she was often exposed to these kinds, she already practiced the drill of escaping her clients


    smoothly and she never failed but these men were young.


    They were too aggressive and robust she could not underestimate them.


    They were all dangerous for her.


    Her heart trembled to realize someone would touch her tonight.


    She would never allow it.


    She didn¡¯t mind dying than to give herself to one of the men in front of her.


    ¡°Why bid if we can share her?¡± Suddenly, their jaws dropped when Eric suddenly uttered. ¡°Right,


    Hanna?¡± Eric looked at her with a deadly look.


    She felt her breathing had stopped when their eyes met.


    She felt his eyes swallowing her soul.


    Eric was not the person she loved. He was dangerous and didn¡¯t care for her welfare.


    ¡°Yeah! That would be great! That¡¯s the best idea, Eric! After all, we are all friends, right?¡± One of his


    friends was very satisfied with his suggestion.


    ¡°Yeah! I¡¯m in!¡± Followed by chuckles and giggles with the rest of the men.


    ¡°Eric¡­¡± She muttered brokenheartedly.


    Her tears dripped down.


    Seeing her tears, Eric¡¯s eyes flickered but quickly recovered.


    ¡°Why? Are we not to your liking? Come on, I can assure you that all your wild fantasies will be fulfilled


    by us tonight. I¡¯m just afraid that one man can¡¯t satisfy you so I think sharing you is the best idea. Am I


    right? After all, we are going to pay you a lot and if you can also satisfy us then there will surely be a


    next time. Don¡¯t worry about that. My friends here are all generous.¡± Eric said full of arrogance.


    He was very hard and mean to Hanna.


    This was her punishment.


    Tonight, he would punish her and she would never forget it.


    ¡°Okay! In my hotel, then.¡± A man stood up and threw a card on the table. ¡°Eric, we will be waiting.


    Please deliver our muse carefully. Don¡¯t worry dear, you will not forget this night. With us, you will be


    the happiest tonight. We can assure you that.¡± He added with a wink then excitedly strode out the


    room.


    ¡°See you, Eric, and you, beautiful!¡± Another man sounded then he followed the first man.


    The rest of the men nodded at Eric before they made their exit until Eric and Hanna were the only


    people left in the room.


    Eric suddenly released her.


    Hanna remained standing in the middle dispirited and still shocked by what happened tonight.


    In just a blink of an eye, she was humiliated and heartbroken at the same.


    Everything was absorbing to her now.


    Eric went to the door but he didn¡¯t go out instead, he locked the door.


    A deafening silence and an intense tension were circting in the air.


    Hanna refused to be bullied just like that.


    Eric had gone overboard.


    She wanted to avenge herself but there was a part of her that stopped her.


    She wanted to understand Eric¡¯s hatred for her.


    She wanted to ept his wrath on her.


    His footsteps made her halt again.


    ¡°Why are you just standing there? For thest time Hanna, before I will deliver you to them, could you


    dance for me?¡± Eric sat back in the middle of the couch.


    He poured a drink into his ss and shook it while his sharp eyes were on her.


    Hanna didn¡¯t move.


    She felt hopeless and helpless.


    She let her tears just drip down as she promised after all her tears, she would forget anything about


    Eric.


    ''


    After her tears, she would erase every good memory she had with him.


    She swore to forget him no matter what.


    He was not the Eric she loved and he would never change how badly he treated her.


    After her tears, they would be back from being strangers to each other.


    ¡°Eric,¡± Mustering her courage to speak, she called out his name.


    Then, she heaved a heavy breath.


    It was all her frustrations and she swore not to do it again in front of him.


    ¡°You just said that I can¡¯t be satisfied by one man, so¡­¡± She triedposing herself toughly while


    gulping secretly to stabilize herposure. ¡°Maybe we can meet your friends now because I don¡¯t


    waste my time with one man¡­ with you¡­ here. I want to perform naked in front of all your friends as


    you know that is my expertise. Don¡¯t worry I will give satisfaction to every penny you guys will pay me.


    So, let¡¯s go?¡± Hanna was acting cool in front of Eric.


    For her, it was the best thing she could do to forget him fast as she knew Eric was not going to believe


    her anymore.


    What she was doing now was good for both of them.


    She would not defend herself anymore and whatever he had in mind about her, let it all stay in his


    mind.


    By this, they would stay away from each other forever.


    For Hanna, tonight would be thest night they would see each other and she swore that she would


    never see him again.


    What he did for her was enough for her to stay away from him.


    What she was about to do would be enough for him to stay away from her.


    That would be fair enough for them not to see each other again.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go?¡± Hanna asked coolly trying to break the intense tension in the atmosphere.


    Eric looked at her hatefully.


    He seemed to prove everything about her was right.


    His expression was so displeased at her.


    He drank the alcohol in his ss in one go then he stood up.


    He grabbed her hand tightly and dragged her forcefully.


    ¡°There¡¯s no escaping now. Let¡¯s go!¡± Eric sounded like he was bringing her to hell.

 Chapter 367: Beautiful Sinner

    Chapter 367: Beautiful Sinner


    Eric grabbed Hanna so tight while they were walking outside the room.


    He brought her into the basement parking and opened the door of his car.


    He pushed her hard inside the passenger seat then he put on her seatbelt to secure her.


    Hanna¡¯s tears were about to flow again but she tried her best to stop them.


    She wanted to see what Eric could do to her.


    The worst would be better so she would immediately wake up from her hopes that they still had a


    chance together.


    She wanted to be hurt so badly by him so that she would stop loving him immediately as she was still


    hoping that she was just dreaming and everything was just a dream.


    She was hoping that Eric didn¡¯t change.


    That he still loved her and he was still treating her well.


    All her thoughts were shattered when Eric went inside the driver¡¯s seat closing the door with a loud


    bang.


    He opened the engine and drove his car furiously like they were already flying.


    Hanna trembled.


    She feared for her life as she suddenly remembered her brother, Anthony.


    If she died, Anthony would have no other family.


    He would surely go back to the slum with his old friends who had a bad influence on him.


    She could not let it happen.


    She nned to put Anthony in school next year.


    She already had enough money for it.


    She saved for his education so that Anthony would be exposed to proper education and she was


    hoping that he could easily have good friends.


    Anthony liked basketball, so she was hoping that he could join a team in their school and they would be


    able topete in a bigpetition.


    She was sure that her brother would always be a star yer.


    Just the thought of her brother excelling in what he was good at always put a smile on her face.


    Hanna felt she was just living her life for her brother Anthony.


    ¡°Just hang on there, we are almost there.¡± Eric sounded without giving her a nce.


    His sharp eyes were focused on the road.


    He was very determined to deliver her to his friends in the hotel.


    Thinking about this, her heart was clenched so hard.


    Eric was no longer into her and there was nothing left for her even a bit.


    There was no gentleness in his expression.


    Her heart shattered thinking about how he harshly treated her tonight.


    He was even eager to share her with his friends.


    She never imagined Eric could be that arrogant towards her.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m so excited. Don¡¯t worry, I will not let your friends down. I will not let you down either.¡± She


    answered feeling so sad deep inside but she tried her best to sound cool for Eric.


    The corner of his lips moved upward.


    She knew he smirked at her mockingly but at this time, Hanna was surrendering to her fate.


    She didn¡¯t want to fight with Eric.


    Maybe for thest time, she would enjoy the moment while with him alone.


    She opted not to say any single word again.


    She opened the ss window on her side and let the cold air touch her face. She needed it badly.


    She needed it to feel that she was still alive.


    Hanna closed her eyes as released all the toxic air inside her body breathing heavily.


    After a while, the ss window went up.


    Eric closed her window without any warning.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to enjoy everything free.¡± He remarked strictly. ¡°A sinner like you should be


    suffocated to death.¡± He added while he nced at her with a judgmental look then he quickly averted


    his gaze to the road.


    Hanna just clenched her fist hard to avoid him.


    She was not going to fight with him and she didn¡¯t want to defend herself.


    She wanted to let him think whatever he wanted to think about her.


    Exining herself was just useless for him so she would not try anymore.


    She had already given up and didn¡¯t find any importance in clearing her name to him.


    For Hanna, the damage had been done.


    She looked at the dark view outside and she felt her life was like the dark view.


    She was trying to escape from her dark life but things always pulled her back.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    It seemed she had to live a dark life forever and she was trapped there for the rest of her life.


    After a while, the car stopped.


    She knew they arrived.


    Eric went out quickly and opened her door.


    She gulped mustering her courage.


    She nned to escape from the men whatever it takes.


    She would never give them her virginity.


    Hanna was ready to record everything and she would use it to ckmail the men to their wives.


    Surely, they have one, especially the one who was about to get married.


    She was not born yesterday.


    With the hardships in her life, Hanna had already mastered living with the flow of the hardships.


    For her to survive she had to adapt to these hardships rather than fight against it.


    There was no use fighting with her fate.


    Hanna was familiar with the hotel as it was the thirdrgest hotel in Capital Z next to the Sky and the


    Hansen¡¯s.


    There was no doubt that the six young men were as billionaires as they imed to be.


    Eric suddenly grasped her wrist and dragged her to the entrance of the hotel.


    She had to make big strides to keep up with his walking otherwise she would be shoved to the ground


    as Eric had no n to stop walking or go slow.


    He was very furious and his expression told her so.


    Hanna¡¯s arm pained because of Eric¡¯s grip but she didn¡¯tin.


    She wanted to feel this pain made by Eric.


    The more paining from him the more she would easily forget him.


    Hanna was obviously collecting hatred for him so she could easily move on and forget Eric.


    She wanted to feel her heart continuously shattered by Eric so she would curse him.


    She would let go of him and the good memories they shared for each other.


    After a while, they stopped inside an elevator.


    His expression was telling her that he could not wait to deliver her to his friends. He had a hint of being


    impatient as his slender fingers were running on the wall surface creating a sound that could distract


    the silent air.


    He was restless and displease but she had no time to ask him. S


    he forbade herself to ask him and get his sympathy. She wanted to see what worst could Eric do to her.


    The extreme tension in the elevator was palpable.


    Each of them seemed to see the worst of each other and they seemed to have the same purpose.


    Seeing their worsts, proving what they were expecting, and leaving each other without no turning back.


    They were there to prove something.


    They had the same thoughts but who was the first one to run?


    Who was the first one to stop?


    When the elevator had stopped, Eric looked at her with no gentleness.


    She looked at him carrying no spirit but she tried her best to act cool.


    She just wanted to leave after everything.


    Eric would no longer be her lover or her friend.


    She just wanted to look at him for thest time.


    ¡°We are here. Let¡¯s go.¡± Eric announced with a strict tone as he grabbed her hand roughly and they


    exited the elevator.


    They stopped in front of a door.


    Eric got the key card and quickly tapped it on the door.


    When it sounded, Hanna¡¯s heart jolted.


    She was going inside there with too many men.


    She was sure they would try to touch her but she would not allow them.


    She held her clutch tightly as her phone was inside there.


    She knew what to do.


    She heaved a deep sigh when Eric opened the room and then he dragged her in.


    She panicked as the room was too dark.


    Hanna was expecting the men would greet them with highly intensified noise but the room was silent.


    ¡°Where¡­ where are they?¡± She could not help but mutter.


    In the dark, Eric chuckled. She didn¡¯t have to think about the reason for hisughter as it was very


    obvious that he was insulting her.


    Eric opened the lights.


    His deadly look greeted her.


    ¡°Do you really have the appetite to y 6 men?¡± Eric was mocking her as he frowned.


    His eyes were full of disgust toward her.


    Hanna looked at him seriously.


    His insults were too painful in her heart but she gathered all her cool not to let him down.


    ¡°Yeah! Come on Eric! 6 men are nothing! In my line of work, I can even y 20 men in a day. Are you


    shocked?¡± Hanna smiled at him with a proud expression but deep inside she was shaking.


    She lied and since she had already started, she would finish it by the end.


    Hearing Hanna, Eric clenched his fists too tightly.


    His eyes were vengeful.


    He could not believe Hanna was like this.


    She was just showing him her true identity. Earlier, he had some expectations about her.


    Though he didn¡¯t want to give it to her but his heart was telling him to give her a second chance.


    If she could clear her name to him, maybe they could talk in a quiet ce.


    He could arrange everything just to see her expression with great remorse but he failed again.


    Hanna had no remorse for her victims.


    She was too proud of herself and her sins.


    She was hopeless.


    She was nothing but a beautiful sinner and she would surely continue what she was capable of.


    ¡°Okay¡­¡± Eric hummed calmly and released her. He strode to the bar table, took off his tie, and threw it


    away on the table.


    He got the bottle of alcohol and pour it into his ss.


    He shook the ss and the alcohol in it then he smelled it before he drank it in one go. Hanna looked


    at Eric.


    Until now, she was still enchanted by his handsomeness and sexiness too bad they would not see each


    other again after tonight.


    After Eric had calmed his senses, he grabbed Hanna who stayed rooted on her spot.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Hanna asked in a panic as Eric was dragging her to the room where the king-


    size bed greeted her eyes.


    ¡°Hanna, I wanted to be nice to you but you keep on provoking me. You know what? I never tasted a


    woman who can y 20 men. 20 men! Wow! So, I wanted to see and it excites me a lot how would you


    satisfy 20 men. So, Hanna can you give me that privilege to feel your expertise first before I will deliver


    you to my friends if you aren¡¯t satisfied with me?¡± Eric¡¯s eyes were seriously pierced into her.


    He was stricter and it seemed his eyes were sucking her soul at this point.


    Hanna jolted trying not to break down.


    She smiled bitterly at Eric. ¡°No thanks. Seriously speaking, I¡¯m not interested in you Eric. Not anymore.¡±


    She smirked.


    ¡°Why is that, Hanna? Do you think I can¡¯t satisfy you?¡± Eric frowned.


    His handsome face was displeased.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like one man. I am used to having many men in the bed satisfying me at the same time. That is


    me Eric and you can¡¯t change that.¡± Hanna was so determined to ruin her name to him since she could


    not change his mind, might as well make him believe what he already believed about her.


    Proving him that he was right about her was too easy rather than defending herself. It was too hard to


    clear her name to him when he only believed what was in his mind.


    ¡°Really?¡± Eric frowned looking at her. His eyes were hateful.


    Hanna nodded trying not to avoid his stare.


    She wanted to prove to him that she was saying the truth.


    Eric suddenly grabbed her arm. It was too tight that it pained her a lot.


    ¡°I am not asking you, Hanna. It was just right for you to give me what I wanted from you after you have


    done terribly to my family. You are going to pay me with your body tonight and I can assure you that my


    strength isparable to 20 men or even more.¡± Eric dragged her inside the room and closed the door


    with a bang. Tonight, he would punish her and he swore to do everything he wanted to her mercilessly


    even if it would take out all her breath.

 Chapter 368 : Bittersweet

    Chapter 368 : Bittersweet


    Hanna panicked by Eric¡¯s rough action.


    He was obviously going to punish her with his own hands.


    Hanna¡¯s mind was set to escape from the men after getting their videos and ckmailing them after,


    they would surely release her and there was no doubt that they were not going to bother her again and


    so the same goes with Eric but no¡­ What was happening at the moment was that Eric was so furious


    to y her.


    He seemed wanting to prove something.


    His expression was furious and his expression was telling her that he had no room for negotiation.


    Hanna trembled in fright.


    For whatever reason, she was scared of Eric.


    He was not the Eric she once knew and for the first time, she felt very scared of him.


    He acted rough toward her way too different from the gentlemanly Eric.


    His movements were harsh and his eyes were always mocking her.


    She felt like she was with aplete stranger.


    But not only that, Hanna was scared of what was going to happen tonight.


    Slowly, she realized that escaping from him was never an option.


    His expression was telling her that even if she was going to hide in hell, Eric would follow.


    Tonight, there was no escaping.


    For Hanna, if it was the Eric, she loved the most, she didn¡¯t mind being in by him.


    She didn¡¯t mind giving her virginity to Eric because admittedly, she would be happy if Eric would be the


    first person to touch her.


    She already loved Eric very much and she could do anything for her love.


    She could do anything that Eric wanted and she would not mind giving him all of her.


    Well, it was always how love works.


    Since it was Hanna¡¯s first time falling in love, she was willing to give everything unselfishly but what


    bothered her the most was Eric was now a different person.


    He was aplete as*hole for her.


    He looked down at her in front of his friends mercilessly.


    He kept on insulting her even if she was already crying in front of his friends.


    He judged her without hearing her reasons.


    He already wanted to bury her alive without even giving her a little of his time to listen to her.


    Just a little but nothing.


    Eric immediately closed his doors for her leaving her to wonder why he was like that.


    Why he even didn¡¯t value her or just their friendship?


    Is she not worth it for an exnation?


    Is she not worth a second chance?


    These questions hurt Hanna so much realizing that Eric¡¯s affection for her was not so deep to give her


    a chance to exin herself and a chance to clear her name.


    It pained her because she had her expectations of their rtionship.


    Though they were not officially dubbed as couples and lovers, they already had a mutual


    understanding.


    Eric was so sweet and very caring to her which is why she could not me herself to fall in love with


    him.


    In her life, no man cared for her nor was concerned for her well-being if it had no other purpose.


    Often, men in her life were too clever to take advantage of her in exchange for money and material


    things.


    Only Eric had given her genuine treatment without him seeing her real face.


    He was the kind of person who trusted his gut feeling.


    He dared to risk it all just to follow what was in his heart.


    With that, Hanna was so happy that he was not mistaken for Eric.


    Eric didn¡¯t care about physical beauty and he only cares about what his heart was telling him which


    differed him from the rest of the men.


    From her father and the rest of the men, she encountered in her daily work.


    ¡°Eric, you can¡¯t act like this. Your friends are waiting for us in the next room. How can you be so selfish


    bringing me in this room and you are just going to enjoy me all by yourself? I don¡¯t want to do it with


    you alone. I want to go now.¡± Hanna hissed while she was already being imprisoned in the main room.


    If she was not mistaken, Eric was a shareholder of the hotel as he had his own keycard in a certain


    room but she was sure that his friends were waiting for them in one of the rooms.


    Eric looked at her so furious.


    He could swallow her alive through his deep eyes.


    He strode closer to Hanna and she took a few steps back until she reached the hard wall.


    Eric cupped her chin roughly as he pressed her against the wall.


    ¡°They can wait. Don¡¯t worry¡­ I will bring you to them after I am finished.¡± He hissed with a very


    sarcastic tone.


    His eyes were the coldest.


    ¡°That if you still have your consciousness with you.¡± He added as his expression was so deadly.


    Hanna gripped her purse so tight with her two hands.


    She trembled with Eric¡¯s words.


    For the first time, she felt very scared.


    She didn¡¯t know what to do again as her heartbeat was racing fast.


    Eric¡¯s words were so rming that just implied that he would mercilessly touch her tonight until she


    was out of consciousness or maybe he meant until she was out of breath.


    Having these thoughts, Hanna felt the tiny hair behind her neck had risen and her cold sweats


    appeared everywhere in her body.


    She was restless as her cheeks were burning hot.


    Her imagination was limited about making out but she could easily figure out what he meant.


    He was going to kill her in the bed tonight.


    Eric smirked at Hanna who was lost in her deep messy thinking.


    She was brought to where Eric sweetly said ¡°I love you¡±, to her when they were about to make out in


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    his house for the first time before he rushed out to rescue Arabe Jones. Those words were all music


    to her ears.


    They calmed her restless heart and took away all her worries that time that she was willing to give up


    her virginity to him but now everything had changed.


    Eric was still going to taste her but in a very different manner.


    Even his words weren¡¯t sweet but threatening and dangerous.


    His expression was too different when he confessed his love to her.


    Now, he didn¡¯t care if he hurt her or pained her physically and emotionally.


    It was obvious that all he did to her was on purpose.


    He was attacking her humiliating her non-stopped.


    And now, he was already harassing her.


    Hanna didn¡¯t like the Eric in front of her.


    She wanted to escape from him but it was too impossible for her to do it.


    As her n to ckmail using a video, she was sure it would not work on Eric.


    Eric was a famous bachelor and if ever she wouldin to the authorities, she didn¡¯t think the


    officers would believe her over Eric.


    Eric was a dignified businessman.


    His reputation was graded A not only in Capital Z but around the globe.


    She wouldn¡¯t dare to put more humiliation on herself besides, there was something in her that would


    not allow her mind to harm Eric whether it was physical or any other form of humiliation to the public.


    Sadly, they weren¡¯t the same because he just did it tonight.


    They didn¡¯t have the same level of love.


    Maybe, she loved him more.


    More than he knew.


    ¡°I told you, I¡¯m not gonna be satisfied with one man. I¡¯m used to having more men in bed at the same


    time. That just means that I¡¯m not gonna be satisfied with you alone. You can¡¯t satisfy me, Eric. So, let¡¯s


    go!¡± Hanna was trembling tremendously inside but she tried her best to gather all her wits and


    She started it and she had to finish it by the end.


    All she wanted was to go out of the room so that she would have enough liberty to escape from him but


    she felt instantly hopeless when Eric crushed his body against her and the wall.


    She felt her breathing had stopped but her heartbeat was racing so fast.


    Their faces were just an inch gap from each other. They were very close to each other that she could


    feel his heavy breath fanning on her soft skin.


    His eyes looked at her very cold and she could tell he was displeased with her.


    ¡°Eric¡­¡± She wanted to push him but he gripped her waist very tightly.


    For Hanna, it seemed Eric didn¡¯t care if he cracked her bone and it saddened her.


    He didn¡¯t care if her heart was bleeding because of him.


    He didn¡¯t care as long as he could avenge his family.


    ¡°Just shut up and kiss me.¡± Eric suddenly blurted as he pushed her more to the wall and ravished her


    lips roughly.


    He snatched her purse forcefully and threw it to the floor. Then he grasped her arms and put them


    around his neck.


    She refused. She put them down which made him more annoyed.


    Eric seemed wanted to eat her flesh as he bit her lower lip purposely making it bleed.


    She moaned in pain but her words were like a whisper as it was caught inside their tangled mouth.


    Hanna was trying to break the kiss and tried to push his heavy body away but it was to no avail.


    Eric had no n to release her as his wild tongue was forcefully entering her mouth.


    He was stunned.


    She didn¡¯t want to but his domineering tongue immediately invaded her.


    It wandered roughly inside her.


    She closed her eyes as she didn¡¯t know what to do.


    She didn¡¯t expect that she would be experiencing this kind of kissing from Eric when she imagined it


    before that kissing with him was the sweetest but it turned out a mistake.


    His wild kiss pained her heart because she knew he was doing it with a purpose.


    Everything would be her first time and when she imagined it before, Eric would do everything gently


    because he didn¡¯t want to hurt her but all her imaginations were shattered.


    It was all happening now but there was no gentleness in him.


    All she could feel was roughness.


    It was a punishment and he was punishing her.


    When the heaviness of her heart seemed to overflow, her tears slipped from the corners of her eyes.


    She could not stop to cry.


    She felt Eric was not the person she loved.


    He changed a lot in such a short period of time.


    She wanted to escape so badly from him.


    She didn''tply with any of his demands as she was like a lifeless skeletal standing against the wall.


    Eric saw his tears but he was driven by his anger.


    It pained his heart to see his tears but he could not stop.


    He was determined to get what he wanted from her tonight and then leave.


    He was going to aplish everything and he would not see her again.


    He didn''t know but tonight, he wanted to y her so badly.


    Eric knew it was not all about his revenge.


    There was something in him that he was longing to do it even before and now it was all released.


    Though he felt disgusted with her for knowing her real identity, he could not still hold his arousal for her


    whenever she was around.


    Honestly, he could not share her with everyone.


    He could not share her with his friends.


    He felt he failed in this aspect.


    Eric had the hardest time as he was in between his revenge and affection for Hanna.


    He confessed to her and he was true to his words but unfortunately, she turned out to be the woman he


    hated the most.


    She turned out to be the mistress of his Uncle Byer.


    She turned out to be the reason why his Aunt decided to take her own life.


    She was the reason why Rosy''s family was ruined.


    She was the reason why his family was still suffering right now.


    In just a very short time, everything had changed.


    How could he still love the woman who ruined his family?


    How could he still love a woman who was the reason for his Aunt''s death?


    How could he face his aunt, Rosy, and his uncle Byer if he would still continue loving her? If he would


    continue seeing her?


    Eric had already put a dot to his affection for her.


    There was no them.


    They were not meant for each other.


    It seemed their fates were ying a bad joke on them.


    They were meant to know each other, got along very well, and got to have affection for each other but


    they would be enemies for life.


    They would love each other and end up hating each other.


    Their fate was bittersweet but somehow Eric already put an end to his feeling for her.


    There was no doubt that he would choose his family over Hanna.


    But first, he had to punish her, and tonight, he would leave her like a soulless shattered overused doll.

 Chapter 369: The Cruelest Punishment

    Chapter 369: The Cruelest Punishment


    Eric suddenly lifted Hanna.


    Hanna panicked but her strength couldn¡¯t overpower Eric.


    He was strong and he was driven by hatred.


    He had no gentleness in his expression.


    Then, he threw Hanna into the bed roughly.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± She hissed painfully as she arched her back feeling a sharp pain behind her.


    Eric just looked at her with the sharpest stare.


    She could not see any sympathy in his eyes.


    She felt a pang in her heart.


    Then in the next second, Eric started to undress himself.


    She wanted to jump out of the bed but Eric was quick to grab her and put her back in the middle.


    ¡°What¡¯s the drama, huh? Why are you acting like a virgin, Hanna? Huh!¡± He roared at her as his


    expression was very pissed with her actions.


    She wanted to escape from him but he always had his way to put her in the same ce forcefully.


    Then finally, Eric tied her arms together with his belt and he tied it to the headboard of the bed.


    She panicked and hysterically struggled as she was kicking and moving all the parts of her body just to


    get away with the tie but it was to no avail.


    Her arms were above her.


    Her body was exposed clearly to Eric who was just seeing her struggles.


    He seemed to know that whatever she would do, she could not escape from the knot.


    However, Hanna refused to be just tied to the bed.


    She never imagined that she could experience something like this with Eric.


    Sadly, she never thought Eric could do this to her.


    ¡°Eric, let me go! Let me go!¡± She hissed with a demanding tone.


    She didn¡¯t want to lie on that bed with her arms tied upward.


    She was kicking non-stopped until Eric got two ropes inside a drawer and threw them into the bed.


    Hanna was dumbfounded.


    She didn¡¯t have to be so genius to know what Eric would do with the two lengthy ropes.


    She tried to kick the ropes out of the bed even though she felt her arms and body flexing so much.


    ¡°Eric, you can¡¯t do this to me! You can¡¯t force yourself on me! Let me go now! Let me go!¡± Her voice


    was already dry due to her non-stopped shouting but she didn¡¯t care.


    She would shout at him for as long as she could until her voice would no longer be heard.


    ¡°Hanna, you of all people is not worthy of sympathy. You should already know that your dirty work


    would put you to hell. This is still not hell, Hanna. We are not getting there yet.¡± Eric sounded very


    sarcastic.


    His eyes were full of hatred toward her.


    Hanna trembled again with his words.


    She had thought this before.


    Eric was right but, in her case, she was willing to go to hell just to save her mother and put food on the


    table for Anthony.


    She was desperate at that time because she had a mother who was dying and in dire need of an


    immediate operation.


    She had no other option but to put herself into that kind of a situation but she swore that she never


    slept with any men.


    With what her father did to them, she hated men.


    She never imagined that someone could capture her heart.


    She never imagined in her life that someone could rectify her hate for men.


    She never trusted them but Eric showed her another dimension that he was different from the rest.


    He showed her a life where she could trust someone, she could rely on someone and she could be


    happy in the arms of someone.


    He showed her that she had the right to love and received love from a man at the same time.


    She deserved to be taken care of by a man who loved her.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    She could rest all her worries and let him pacify everything in her mind.


    The kind of love that was calm and there was no pressure.


    Eric showed her everything and she believed him without any hesitation.


    But now, Eric was no longer the Eric who showed her love.


    He was theplete opposite who wanted to oppress and punish her.


    He was a merciless man and he didn¡¯t care about her feelings just to punish her and get whatever he


    wanted from her.


    What he showed before was now just a dream.


    What he was showing now were hatred, anger, and revenge.


    His heart was covered by all of these and she could clearly see it.


    "Eric, just let me go! I promise you can''t see me anymore. I will get out of this country and you will


    never have to worry about seeing me again. Please. Just let me go!" Hanna cried out loud.


    She was true to her words and she swore to herself that she would put an end to whatever she felt


    toward Eric.


    She would stop loving him and she would never aim for him to go back to his normal self.


    From that moment, Eric was nothing to her anymore.


    Hanna clenched her fists as she swore to herself.


    Hearing Hanna''s words, Eric looked her in the eyes.


    For an inexplicable reason, he didn''t like what she said.


    He felt the heaviness of his heart but he refused to dwell on this kind of feeling.


    Eric was always direct to everything and solved all matters with modesty but with Hanna, he was at a


    loss.


    He was sure to himself that he would choose his family over her.


    He was sure that he already put an end to his feeling toward her.


    He was sure everything was under his control but why his heart was clenched hard when Hanna


    promised to go away from him?


    Her expression was very serious and he knew she was determined to do it.


    "Well, that''s great! Because you know what? After what I''m going to do to you, I will kill you if I will see


    you again!" Eric roared angrily.


    He didn''t want her to see him affected by her words and he hated himself that he was still affected by


    her.


    He got angrier hearing her swearing to go away from him.


    He wanted to rectify himself from feeling disturbed by Hanna.


    "Why are you treating me so badly?¡± Hanna could not find her calm.


    She was very angry at him and at the same time, she was very perplexed.


    She didn¡¯t know what to do anymore because her words didn''t matter to him.


    Eric just smirked at her.


    He was mocking her, ¡°Bad?¡± He frowned as he uttered. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you deserve all the worst


    things in the world?¡± He added full of sarcasm as his eyes were despising her.


    Hanna had run out of words.


    Eric was right though but she couldn¡¯t just imagine that Eric would make her life worst.


    The person she loved the most would also be the person who would cause her suffering and would


    make her life a living hell.


    ¡°No! please! Stop!¡± Those were the words that came out of her mouth when she was snapped back to


    her senses.


    Eric started to tie her legs separated from each other.


    They were spread as the right goes to the right edge of the bed and the left was tied to the left edge of


    the bed.


    Eric stood up in front of Hanna feeling satisfied with his achievement of tying her hands and legs.


    Now her body was spread in the middle of the bed and she could struggle hard anymore.


    She was still moving but it was controble since she was tied up.


    Whatever he would do to her was all possible.


    Even if she refused or contested, she could not do anything.


    ¡°I hate you, Eric! I hate you! This is not the Eric I once knew! I regret meeting you in this life. You are


    the worst person I know!¡± Hanna hissed very angrily.


    Even though she was already all tied up, she could still not believe that Eric could do it to her.


    Eric was consistent and his expression was always displeased and angry.


    He seemed not to like seeing her face again and he seemed to be disgusted with her appearance.


    ¡°You can hate me all you want, Hanna and if you think I am the worst person?... then let it be because


    to me you are also the worst, and trust me, I also regretted having met you in this life!¡± Eric roared as


    he threw his pants on the floor.


    He was now left with his underwear while her masculine sexy body unted in front of Hanna.


    Seeing the sexy Eric, Hanna was nervous.


    She could feel something electrifying crazily running inside her body.


    It was restless and it ran back and forth non-stopped.


    She wanted to shut her eyes just to stop the uncontroble wild sensation in her body but her eyes


    didn¡¯t want to cooperate.


    They seemed to have their own brains.


    She tried hard to close her eyes until she seeded.


    Even though in her work she was exposed to a lot of men but still it was her first time seeing a naked


    man in front of her.


    It was the first time she was with a naked man inside a room and she never imagined that this man was


    the sexiest man she had ever seen.


    This man is Eric Grant.


    The man who she wanted to give her virginity before but now, she didn¡¯t want it anymore because she


    promised herself that she would only do that if they shared the same feelings.


    Only if they loved each other.


    She thought, she already found that man in Eric¡¯s persona but too bad she was greatly mistaken.


    Eric didn¡¯t love her and she didn¡¯t want to love him anymore after seeing his true color and after


    experiencing his cruelty.


    He was not the gentleman she once knew but he was the cruelest.


    ¡°Now, if you don¡¯t stop talking then maybe I have to close your mouth with this.¡± Eric showed her his


    necktie.


    Hanna was taken aback.


    She didn¡¯t say anything and she didn¡¯t care anymore what he was going to do to her.


    She felt she had already enough. There was no point in struggling as Eric for her was the cruelest.


    Hanna closed her eyes submitting to her fate tonight.


    Whatever happened, she knew it was not to her liking.


    She knew it would be the cruelest event in her life.


    Hanna''s tears slipped from the corner of her eyes.


    She didn''t want to see what Eric would do to her.


    She just wanted to close her eyes until everything was finished.


    Just after the next second, Hanna felt a movement on top of her.


    She knew it was Eric.


    Eric positioned himself on top of Hanna and then he suddenly tore her mini dress.


    The sound of the tearing fabric echoed inside the room.


    Hanna suddenly felt the coldness of the air as it soothed in her bare skin.


    She trembled inside.


    Eric threw the pieces of fabric to the floor and then he unsped her bra.


    Hanna could feel an intense uneasiness as she felt Eric was staring at her healthy breasts right now.


    No one had seen her breasts before and now, it was only Eric who did.


    Just when she was waiting for his next move, she suddenly feel Eric sucking them.


    He was sucking them hungrily.


    There was a pain in his actions as he also bit her nipples and sucked them one at a time then he


    cupped them both as he continued sucking, licking, and biting her nipples.


    With Eric''s actions, Hanna couldn''t help arching her back as the wild tingling sensations inside her


    body were uncontroble.


    She could not avoid them.


    They were like going to explode inside her.


    Eric was rough at her as he bit her skin everywhere he wanted.


    It pained her a lot as she kept on arching her body to avoid the pain from his teeth.


    It seemed he purposely hurt her and he seemed not to get enough.


    He wanted to make her feel all the pain.


    Without seeing it, she knew that her body was already full of bite marks.


    The pain he instilled in her made her hate him more.


    Suddenly, Eric tore thest piece she was wearing.


    It made her feel so small.


    She was bare naked and he was on top of her.


    His skin was touching her skin.


    It made her jolted and the nervousness inside her was unbearable.


    The tiny hair of her skin raised as she clenched her fists hard.


    She still didn''t dare to open her eyes as she didn''t want to witness how cruel Eric could be.


    He didn''t want to see Eric''s face anymore.


    For her, he was already a monster.


    As her tears were flowing, the heaviness of her heart was apanying them.


    Eric looked at Hanna''s alluring body.


    He could not help himself.


    Her body was divine.


    She had the sexiest body he had ever seen.


    It made him so very hungry.


    He wanted her so badly for himself as he could not stop his intense arousal for Hanna.


    He hated himself but he wanted her.


    For Eric, there was nothing in this world that could stop him from getting her.


    Tonight, Hanna belongs only to him.


    Eric continued to conquer Hanna as he pushed his hard to the deepest part of her.


    There was no gentleness in his action. It was all purely pain and Hanna cursed the most painful feeling


    caused by Eric.


    The pain was too much to handle. As he plunged at her, it was always the hardest.


    The pain made her open her eyes.


    More tears were flowing from her eyes.


    Eric was too fond of her body.


    He felt very pleased and satisfied with Hanna''s body.


    He did everything to her forcefully and he didn''t stop until she copsed in the middle of the night.


    He felt satisfied after the fifth round as he rolled down beside her.


    He nned to leave her right away but when he stared at the woman beside her, he decided to extend


    the night a little.


    After all, he would not see this woman again.


    When Eric woke up at dawn, Hanna was not there anymore.


    He clenched his fists hard feeling being tricked by her again.


    Just when he was about to go out, his eyesnded on the white sheet of the bed.


    Blood...


    Eric was suddenly taken aback.


    "Hanna..." He muttered.

 Chapter 370: Living With A Snake

    Chapter 370: Living With A Snake


    The next morning, Arabe was awakened by loud sounds everywhere.


    She slowly opened her eyes as she thought she was just dreaming but the reality was already in front


    of her.


    Trishia was with a fat woman wearing a servant¡¯s uniform.


    Without asking what are they doing inside her room, Arabe could already decipher why they were


    there.


    ¡°Hah! Who do you think you are? A princess living in a castle?¡± Trishia¡¯s eyeballs were bulging as she


    roared at Arabe.


    She couldn¡¯t still get over the night Arabe had with Bill Sky in her room.


    Thenst night, this woman made another vicious move.


    For Trishia, she could not allow that to happen again.


    She could not allow Arabe to ruin all her ns now that she was very close to them.


    With Arabe in the house, she could not find her calm.


    Trishia had always doubts and worries about her and Bill Sky.


    Last night, Trishia tried to talk to Bill regarding the eviction of Arabe Jones from their mansion but Bill


    disagreed.


    ¡°Sweetheart, can we just get rid of that wicked Arabe Jones in our ce? You know¡­ I don¡¯t trust


    her. I just don¡¯t want to risk you and our rtionship. With her, I feel very uneasy because you see, she


    is a desperate woman and she would do anything to steal you away from me. ¡° Trishia sounded calm


    but deep inside she was very irritated talking about Arabe Jones.


    For her, they shouldn¡¯t be talking about her.


    Arabe was nothing and she had no importance even a bit in their rtionship.


    She was just a stain in their life that needed to be erased.


    Bill put down his pen on the table and looked at Trishia seriously. ¡°Sweetheart, don¡¯t you trust me?¡± Bill


    asked with a deep frown.


    Trishia was stunned as she was very careful with all her words and actions toward Bill because it was


    herst shot.


    If Bill would not like any of her actions or words, he would be displeased with her and that was the thing


    she didn¡¯t like to happen.


    In the eyes of Bill Sky, she should be the most elegant woman, the most sophisticated, the most


    brilliant woman, the sweetest, and the most resilient woman just like her mom, Alice.


    Sen. Meyer used her to his political advantage having a good presentable woman on his side.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Her mom added a very good rapport to Sen. Meyer¡¯s image.


    So, the Senator could not let go of her mother.


    Trishia wanted that to happen to her with Bill Sky.


    She would be the firstdy of the Sky Corporation and to all his mansions not only inside the mansion


    he had bought for her.


    ¡°Of course, I trust you¡­ I trust you with all my life.¡± Trishia quickly replied to him.


    She put up a loving smile to prove her words. ¡°I love you so much.¡± She strode behind him as Bill was


    sitting on his working chair in the study room.


    She gave him a gentle massage on his back and head then she hugged him behind.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­" Bill took her hand as he moved back then he guided her to sit on hisp.


    She felt very satisfied with Bill¡¯s action.


    It gave her millions of tingling sensations in her body.


    His explicit scent could make her so aroused.


    Her body wanted to eat him alive.


    She wanted to savor Bill¡¯s taste and juices all by herself.


    Trishia held herself as she clutched his neck with her two arms while she sat on hisp.


    Her eyes were begging for a kiss but it was interrupted when he spoke, ¡° I love you too, sweetheart,


    and thank you for understanding. Don¡¯t worry about her. I just wanted to see what she got as she


    imed that I was in love with her.¡± Bill chuckled softly like he was mocking Arabe. ¡°She couldn¡¯t be


    nothing to you. Okay? I will handle her and teach her a lesson. Don¡¯t worry, she will not stay longer


    inside this house. She will surely surrender.¡± Bill smiled like he had no doubt about his statements


    along with his chuckles.


    Trishia still wanted to contest but she held herself.


    She had to act as if she trusted him.


    So, Trishia nodded and put up a sweet smile at him.


    She made a beautiful eye as she wanted to attract him.


    Then slowly, she slowly approached his lips but Bill dodged.


    She felt her cheeks blush.


    ¡°Sweetheart, let me just finish my work. It¡¯s very important and the board is waiting for my approval.


    Okay?¡± Bill kissed her on her forehead. ¡°Wait for me in the room.¡± He added as he guided Trishia to


    stand up then he flipped his leather swivel chair to face back his working table. ¡°And¡­ pls. take off your


    wig. You are more beautiful without it. I want to see the real person who saved my life.¡± Bill uttered


    seriously looking at Trishia.


    Trishia felt awkward and humiliated at the same time as she tried her best to gather her cool.


    Bill didn''t like to see her wearing a wig but she always cursed her face whenever she saw an ugly bald


    girl in the mirror.


    She could not be so demanding with Bill nor be so spoiled and bratty.


    It would never work for him even though she saved his life.


    Bill was always a thinker and she knew it very well.


    She would never give him any reason that would make him question her.


    ¡°O¡­Okay, sweetheart. I will wait for you tonight and please finish your work immediately. Will you?¡±


    Trishia uttered sweetly.


    Bill smirked as he nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± He answered inly and then he got his pen and started working


    again.


    Trishia was left standing in front as her sweet smile quickly faded away.


    She turned around and exited the room.


    Inside her room, Bill never slept with her.


    He was always working and got to sleep always in his study room.


    Sometimes, he went inside there just to freshen up but he never slept with her.


    As for him, he would only do that after they got married as to his respect for her.


    Trishia could notin about Bill¡¯s decision.


    ¡°F*ck with that respect!¡± As Trishia was sitting alone on her bed, she screamed irritatingly in the air.


    When ites to her craving and tasting Bill, she didn¡¯t need his respect.


    She was willing to give her body to him with all her permission.


    He could do anything to her body.


    She wanted him to overuse her and used her body savagely.


    All he had to do was to f*ck her hard, savor her all he wanted and repeat it many times.


    She was dying to sleep with Bill.


    She was dying to touch every muscle he had on his sexy body.


    She wanted to feel his hardness.


    She wanted to taste his hard inside her mouth.


    Trishia promised if that time would happen, she would do anything just to Bill forget Arabe Jones,


    and never he would have any affection toward Arabe ever again.


    The night was getting sote but Bill was still not inside her room.


    Trishia was already used to it and she was sure that Bill was still inside his study room.


    She got a ss of wine and got a bottle of expensive wine.


    Though she sessfully deceived Bill Sky, she was not still satisfied with him because they still didn¡¯t


    share one bed.


    She was still always left behind imagining all the wild things they could do together after their wedding.


    Trishia had to make sure Bill would stay in his condition otherwise her ns would be put to waste


    again.


    With the help of a greedy doctor, she was able to get some drugs from him and she put them in Bill¡¯s


    everyday tea to make sure his memory would note back anymore.


    Trishia had no choice as she was already very desperate to achieve what she wanted for the longest


    time and now it was already happening.


    She was very close to being Mrs. Sky.


    Bill was living with her already and that was already an achievement.


    He called her sweetheart and he touched her without disgust in his expression, those were also already


    achievements.


    Trishia was lost in her deep thoughts as she was drinking her wine until she lost track of time.


    She wanted to check on Bill as she felt she was already waiting for him for a decade.


    She quickly stood up with her sexy silky nightgown and a cup of wine in her hand.


    She knew Bill had forgotten again what he promised to her so it might be best for her to go and disturb


    him.


    It was alreadyte at night so it would be just right for him to stop working and take care of his fianc¨¦e.


    Trishia felt a bit nervous because it was the first time she was going to check and disturb him while he


    was working.


    Usually, she was so obedient to him.


    She always followed whatever he said and agreed but this time since Arabe was in their house,


    Trishia could not just sit and wait.


    She could not rx with the existence of Arabe in their house.


    She felt like there was a snake living in their house and just finding the right time to steal her fianc¨¦e


    and attack her venomously.


    Trishia knocked on his door.


    The first knock, there was no sound inside.


    She did the second knock but still, it was silent inside.


    The next knock, Trishia already pushed the door and it opened just to her liking.


    Bill didn¡¯t usually lock his study room¡¯s door.


    She gently slipped her body to the opening but to her surprise, there was no one inside.


    Bill¡¯s swivel chair was empty.


    Without his presence, Trishia felt very nervous.


    She felt something very unusual and she already knew that it was something to do with the snake so


    she quickly ran toward Arabe¡¯s room.


    She was certain that Arabe was seducing her fianc¨¦e again.


    Even though Bill lost his memory of her but he was still a man.


    Whoever woman seduced him, he would surely feel something.


    Feeling very angry, Trishia had gone hysterical.


    She felt going to explode if she could not see Bill Sky or if she won¡¯t know where Bill was.


    Bill would never go out thiste without informing her.


    Bill would always let her know if he had to go outside.


    ¡°Arabe! Open the door! You slut! Open the door!¡± Trishia roared knocking on the door with her fists


    banging the surface repeatedly. ¡°Open this door now or I will destroy it! Open now!¡± She was screaming


    too loud.


    All the servants were curious about what was happening to their new madame.


    They looked at each other like they were gossiping through their eyes.


    ¡°Madame, that woman is not in her room.¡± One of the servants in the mansion strode to Trishia and


    announced.


    Trishia halted.


    She looked at the fat woman who dared to talk to her.


    Her right eyebrow curled upward.


    Trishia liked this woman as the way she spoke ¡®that woman,¡¯ it seemed she didn¡¯t like Arabe Jones.


    She was tough and Trishia felt she was going to be very useful to her.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Trishia asked in a strict manner.


    ¡°Greta madame. I am Greta, Mrs. Sky.¡± She said directly.


    Hearing Greta calling her, Mrs. Sky, she already knew that Greta¡¯s loyalty was on her.


    Trishia smirked wickedly.


    It seemed she could make Greta her new puppet.


    ¡°Greta, are you loyal to me?¡± Trishia asked just to make sure of herself.


    ¡°Of course, Madame Sky. Just say a word and I can do everything you like me to do.¡± Greta replied


    slightly bowed.


    ¡°Good¡­ brilliant!¡± Trishia muttered nodding at her.


    ¡°Listen, everyone!¡± Then Trishia spoke like she was going to make a very important announcement and


    she seemed to know that the servants were all gathered around her. ¡°This servant standing beside


    me,¡± She looked at Greta from head to toe.


    She obviously mocked Greta inside as she was fat, dark with kinky hair but Trishia was not showing it.


    She disliked her figure but she liked Greta¡¯s tough presence and loyalty to her. ¡°Greta, she will be the


    new head of all the servants. Do you all understand?¡± Trishia announced without care for the servant


    who was in the head position right now.


    These servants were Bill and they already exist when she came to this mansion.


    All the servants mored as they already had a head servant but they didn¡¯t have any choice but to


    agree.


    ¡°Yes, madame.¡± They all answered with a bow.


    Mrs. Wilma, the head of the servants had no choice but to bow as well and agreed.


    She was the oldest of all the servants and she had been working with the Sky for almost her entire life.


    ¡°Greta, follow me!¡± Trishia sounded at the fat woman who quickly followed her.


    They went to a hallway where nobody could hear them.


    ¡°Tell me, where is that snake woman?¡± Trishia was very pissed thinking about Arabe.


    Greta looked at her with fear in her eyes. It seemed she wanted to talk but she was scared of


    something.


    ¡°Greta! Don¡¯t make me regret promoting you. Are you going to answer me or what?¡± Trishia was almost


    shouting.


    ¡°Of course, madame. Of course, my loyalty is with you as the future wife of Mr. Sky.¡± Greta was very


    good at appeasing Trishia.


    She bowed at her like a ve worshipping her master.


    ¡°Then?¡± Trishia asked impatiently while her right eyebrow curled upward.


    ¡°I saw that woman and Mr. Sky went out with his car just a minute ago,¡± Greta answered like she was


    putting a piece of wood in a me.

 Chapter 371: About Last Night

    Chapter 371: About Last Night


    ¡°Wake up, Arabe Jones! Do you really think you can live in my house for free?¡± Trishia roared at


    Arabe.


    She was still very pissed that this woman had taken advantage of herst night.


    Trishia wanted to kill her or feed Arabe to the wild animals as she felt being tricked by her.


    Last night, she thought Bill was still just working in his study room but to her surprise, his study room


    was empty soul.


    Bill couldn¡¯t be found and ording to Greta, ¡°Madame, I saw Mr. Sky was holding Arabe Jones and


    he was dragging her forcefully inside his car. He swiftly drove his car away taking that woman with


    him.¡± Trishia panicked hearing Greta.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Trishia screamed pissed off with what she heard.


    She was bursting with intense anger as she smashed her wine ss into the wall.


    The red wine spread around like blood and the cracking of a shattered ss echoed in the hallway.


    Greta stood still while Trishia ran back to her room.


    Then, she got her phone.


    She quickly dialed Bill¡¯s number but the ringing was heard in the next room.


    She followed the sound and ended up inside Bill¡¯s study room.


    Bill left his phone on his table.


    It was a new phone.


    She gave it to him when he was in the hospital.


    She just said that his phone dropped in the water while they were escaping.


    This was to avoid any familiar people contacting him of something like talking about Arabe Jones


    opposite to what she invented about her.


    This phone had a location tracker so she could easily know the ces he was going and who are the


    people he was meeting but tonight, she didn¡¯t know if Bill just forget to carry his phone or if he


    deliberately leave his phone.


    This thought made Trishia very irritated as her nervousness was eating her up.


    She didn¡¯t know what to do as she didn¡¯t know where they went.


    She could not follow them.


    She quickly dialed Arabe¡¯s old number hoping she was still using it but it was out of reach.


    ¡°That bitch!¡± Trishia was cursing Arabe in the air.


    She giggled in anger like she was going to kill her if ever she was going to see her again tonight.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Trishia could not hold but scream with her fists clenched so hard.


    She didn¡¯t know what Arabe did or said to Bill that he dragged her inside his car and drove away but


    she was sure of one thing.


    Arabe tried her luck again in stealing her fianc¨¦e.


    Arabe was moving fast and Trishia was sure that Arabe was going to do anything to get Bill back


    to her.


    Still clenching her fists so hard as her nails broke while digging deeply into her palm, Trishia swore


    Arabe would fail.


    She would also do anything to keep Bill Sky on her side.


    Bill Sky would only believe her and no one else.


    With the help of the drug, Bill would remain to stay loyal to the person who believed saved his life.


    With her thought, Trishia smirked wickedly.


    ¡°What are you talking Trishia? Don¡¯t you know that you are a nuisance early in the morning? Normal


    people still be sleeping at this time. Oh! Sorry, I forgot! You aren¡¯t normal. Sure thing, you don¡¯t know.¡±


    Arabe sat on her bed while ready to have a bitchy fight with Trishia. Somehow, she felt recharged


    today but unfortunately, Trishia always had her way to ruin her start of the day.


    ¡°Greta! Give this woman her uniform. From now on, she will be under your watch. Make sure to give


    her all the hard work so she could not think of something like seducing my fianc¨¦e again. Do you


    understand?¡± Trishia was facing Greta as she sounded very arrogant.


    Her eyeballs were bulging due to intense annoyance.


    She wanted to know what happened to her and Billst night but she didn¡¯t want to appear so nosy.


    Surely, Arabe would just use it to bombard her back.


    ¡°Get up woman! There! Wear those uniforms and quicklye with me. You will all throw the trash


    outside then you will do all the cleaning in the house. Do you understand?¡± Greta was fond of her new


    position in the house.


    She used to be nobody but her fate was changed when she dared to approach Trishia Meyer.


    She would do anything to serve her and earn her trust until she could get what she wanted from her.


    Arabe looked at the fat woman named, Greta.


    She was sturdy, unlike other fat women.


    Her skin tone was dark brown and she had big round eyes.


    She didn¡¯t know this woman but she was sure she was in herte 40s.


    Arabe could sense Greta was a puppet of Trishia.


    How she acted seemed Trishia had already briefed her to make her life hard in the mansion.


    Arabe looked at the uniform that Greta threw over her bed.


    Then she looked at Trishia studying the bratty girl and then Greta who was still waiting for her answer


    impatiently.


    Arabe then smirked.


    ¡°Trishia, don¡¯t you like to know what we didst night?¡± Arabe asked with a naughty look instead of


    answering Greta.


    Greta looked at Trishia like she was watching a suspense movie.


    Trishia¡¯s yful bitchy look suddenly turned into great anger.


    Her face blushed crimson.


    She irked like she was just holding it and then someone extracted her anger.


    Arabe smiled triumphantly at Trishia¡¯s expression.


    Arabe sensed she had achieved pissing her by giving Trishia her own dose of medicine.


    ¡°You! I know what you are doing Arabe Jones but be very careful because my patience is getting


    very very smaller.¡± Trishia sounded very irritated but she did deliver her words very sarcastically as she


    smirked at Arabe.


    ¡°Come on Trishia! What evil things haven¡¯t you still not had done to me? You had attempted to kill me


    so many times but you failed.¡± Arabe replied mocking Trishia. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you are really just a


    failure just like what your dad always said?¡± Arabe had found her way to attack Trishia.


    For a very long time, she always let Trishia off the hook but when she pulled the trigger of her gun on


    her, that made her realize that Trishia was capable of doing all evil things in the world and their


    rtionship as half-sister didn¡¯t matter to her.


    Now, she wanted to avenge herself from Trishia and she had no n of showing good things to her.


    For Arabe, it was just right to give her what she deserved.


    Trishia didn¡¯t deserve true love because she didn¡¯t know what it meant.


    She just knew greediness and she just wanted to prove something to others that she was capable of


    doing something.


    Somehow, Arabe pitied her because she knew Trishia could not find true happiness and love.


    She would be doomed by her own greediness and, someday, be punished for all her evil doings.


    Arabe had no n to let her off the hook again.


    At this point, Arabe refused to be just the punching bag of Trishia.


    ¡°So, you think that because my fianc¨¦e was with youst night, you are tough now?¡± Trishia was so


    enraged.


    The white tone on her face had be crimson. ¡°Do you really think that he was going back to you


    now? Whatever you did to himst night and whatever you will do to him in the future, trust me, he will


    never go back to you. Even if you throw your body at him which I suspected you already didst night,


    he would always stay on my side.¡± Trishia was iming indignantly.


    Thinking about the drugs she put into Bill¡¯s drink every day, she was sure that Bill would always think


    that she was the savior of his life.


    ¡°Do you really think that you can always use your body to Bill? You are so disgusting and I should say


    very desperate, Arabe Jones!¡± Trishia¡¯s expression was very annoyed.


    She was mocking Arabe who was still on her bed.


    Trishia didn¡¯t want to see Arabe lying happily and peacefully in her bed while she was inside her


    house.


    It was an eyesore for her to see Arabe at peace after stealing Billst night.


    She was very eager to know what happenedst night but she could not ask Bill.


    Just the thought of it made her feel scared of his reaction.


    Just leave it behind and trying not to recall it but Arabe¡¯s presence and peaceful sleeping enraged


    her so much.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    After she tricked her again, Trishia would never find her calm if she could not see Arabe in an awful


    situation.


    ¡°So, why is that, Trishia? Why are you so sure that Bill won¡¯t leave you, huh?¡± Arabe frowned deeply.


    Based on Trishia¡¯s statement, she could sense that there was something wrong.


    She suspected Trishia was doing something behind their back but at this moment, she could not still


    figure it out sooner, Arabe swore she would discover this the soonest. ¡°Why do I smell very stinky in


    this room? Oh! Is this because I smell fishy? Trishia, watch out for what you¡¯re doing behind our backs


    because I will not stop until I discover your evil doings.¡± Arabe was sure about Trishia.


    She could see Trishia¡¯s expression was threatened but it was just so quick as she got hysterical.


    Greta looked at the two women as characters in an action movie.


    She was thrilled to know who would keep her track and who would lose in their fight.


    Arabe and Trishia got the wits but Greta knew someone would bend down and someone would win


    over.


    ¡°If I were you, you will get out of my way! Because you know what? Hmmm¡­¡± Trishia hissed and


    paused then she smiled at Arabe meaningfully. ¡°Nahhh¡­ you will never like it what is going to


    happen to your son, Adam if you continue blocking my way, Arabe!¡± Trishia ended up gnashing her


    teeth.


    Her eyeballs were bulging provokingly then she smiled triumphantly.


    Hearing Trishia, Arabe quickly jumped out of her bed and rushed to Trishia.


    Her action was so sudden and swift that no one anticipated her movement.


    She was like a mad woman who didn¡¯t care if she could kill Trishia right at that moment as she grasped


    Trishia¡¯s neck.


    Arabe¡¯s eyeballs were bulging due to intense incensed.


    ¡°You will never touch Adam because I will kill you now!¡±Arabe roared angrily.


    Trishia knew Arabe would be very enraged with her threat to her son but she didn¡¯t anticipate that


    Arabe would attack her violently.


    Arabe was out of her control.


    Her eyes were killers and her expression was deadly.


    Trishia could mock, threaten, or attempt to kill her all she wants but never her son, Adam.


    Arabe was so tired of being hostage by her son and being so much worried about these kinds of evil


    people for her son.


    She could let them touch Adam.


    She would kill just to protect her son Adam.


    "Greta! Help! Help! Get rid of this woman now!" Trishia asked for help from her new recruit. Without any


    dy, Greta tried to pull away Arabe from Trishia but Arabe was strong as she was driven with


    intensifying anger. It seemed that she had no n to back down even if Trishia and Greta would join


    forces. She would fight with them with all he strength. Arabe was not afraid of the fat Greta. With her


    left hand, she grasped Greta''s kinky''s hair. Trishia struggled as she held Arabe''s hair. Greta tried to


    punch Arabe but Arabe kicked her awfully. Arabe was a fighter against two viins.


    "Arabe let go of me!" Trishia was almost running out of breath because Arabe''s hand was still


    cupping her neck and she had no trace of letting Trishia''s neck go. She was determined to end Trishis


    so she could not touch her son, Adam. No one should mess up with a loving mother especially


    threatening the life of her son.


    "Stop!" Suddenly a loud domineering voice echoed in the room.


    Greta immediately let go of Arabe as she already noticed the familiar voice of the big boss.


    Aside from, Greta, no one followed.


    Arabe didn''t let go instead she used her other hand to gripped strongly on Trishia''s neck.


    "Bill! Help! Help! This mad woman will kill me!" Trishia used the chance to get Bill''s sympathy.


    Immediately, Arabe''s arm was grabbed by a strong hand then it clenched hard like breaking her


    bone.


    Arabe felt pain then Bill dragged Arabe away from Trishia.


    "You!" Trishia was chasing her breath while she was pointing at Arabe angrily. Arabe wanted to


    stride back to Trishia but Bill''s tight grip on her arm didn''t allow her. She was still not yet done with


    Trishia. The finger marks on Trishia''s neck were still not good for her. Arabe was still not satisfied.


    She wanted more. She wanted to hurt Trishia more but Bill would not allow her.


    "Don''t you dare to touch my son or I will break your bone into pieces!" Arabe was so displeased and


    angry as she roared at Trishia.


    "Bill, don''t believe her. She is a mad woman. You can ask Greta. She is not telling the truth. Arabe


    attacked me when I asked her to clean the house and help Greta with the household chores." Trishia


    blurted out first. Her expression was getting Bill''s sympathy.


    Hearing Trishia, Bill looked at Arabe very seriously. He was frowning deeply as his eyes were pierced


    into hers.


    Arabe was not scared of his stare as her pulse was still racing so fast because of Trishia.


    Arabe could not be seen any remorse in her expression.


    She didn''t even want to defend herself.


    "Yes sir. Madame Sky is saying the truth." Greta quickly butted in seeing Trishia''s warning look.


    Bill frowned at Greta.


    The fat Greta was quickly startled.


    Trishia quickly got the servant uniform on the bed. "Sweetheart, I think it is just right to punish this


    woman for hurting me so badly. Let us make her one of our servants while she was staying with us.


    Would you agree?" Trishia was acting painfully hurt. She even made her voice tired so she would


    sound like suffering from intense pain.


    Bill got the uniform. Then he quickly threw it to Arabe. Arabe didn''t dodge so the uniformnded on


    her face before it fell to the floor.


    "Wear it! If you want to stay here, you serve us and do not hurt my fiancee ever again. Do you


    understand?" Bill roared angrily to Arabe making everyone tremble.


    Arabe clenched her fists hard remembering what happened between themst night.

 Chapter 372: I Dont Love You

    Chapter 372: I Don''t Love You


    Last night, Arabe hid in a corner seeing Trishia going inside Bill¡¯s study room.


    After a while, Trishia went out with a very pissed expression.


    Arabe smirked mocking Trishia as she knew, Trishia didn¡¯t get what she wanted inside.


    Whatever it is, Arabe was happy that Trishia still failed in some ways though she could do whatever it


    takes to get everything she wanted.


    Arabe then realized that she could not still control Bill or maybe she tried but knowing Bill Sky, he


    always had his own way of knowing things.


    Arabe just hope he could decipher sooner Trishia¡¯s evil doings.


    She seriously hoped that Bill could see what¡¯s Trishia¡¯s real intention toward him and that he could


    figure out that Trishia was just deceiving him by stitching up stories.


    Arabe couldn¡¯t wait to get back to Bill Sky.


    She promised that she would not give up on him and she would do anything just to get him back.


    She was going to save him in exchange for saving her and Adam before and the many more things he


    did without her knowing.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Trishia roared angrily gnashing her teeth.


    She was very pissed off about something then she ran toward her room.


    She closed the door of her room with a loud bang.


    Arabe was snapped back to her senses after hearing Trishia¡¯s fully irritated voice.


    She felt a great relief from Trishia¡¯s expression as she tried to stabilize her breathing and gather her


    cool.


    Tonight, she was going to pester Bill again.


    She didn¡¯t care what¡¯s gonna happen but she truly hoped that tonight, her n would work.


    Early that morning, Arabe went out to buy some new clothes.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    She heard the new couple went out to the Sky Corporation.


    Since she was very tired from the tragic events that happened to her thest night, she woke up almost


    lunch time so she missed the opportunity to see Bill and pester Trishia in the morning.


    Arabe waited for them to arrive and Bill and Trishia finally reached the house at dinner.


    Arabe ran back to her room as she didn¡¯t want to cause any fight with Trishia.


    She would just let them have dinner peacefully and then she would find outter and woulde and


    see Bill.


    So, here she was now hiding in a corner to avoid Trishia.


    Arabe knew how Trishia could be so freaked if she would know about her n.


    Surely, Trishia would be gone crazy if she would see Arabe with Bill.


    After Trishia disappeared outside Bill¡¯s study room, Arabe quickly came out.


    She heaved a deep sigh before she knocked on his door.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Bill surely thought it was Trishia again.


    When she heard his approval, Arabe clenched her fists to stabilize herposure as her heart was


    beating very fast.


    It was like jumping restlessly because she would again meet Bill Sky.


    When Arabe strode inside, she saw Bill working on some papers on his table.


    He was busy that he didn¡¯t even nce at the person who entered his room.


    Arabe was wearing a ck silk dress.


    It was the sexiest nightgown in the store earlier.


    It has a deep V neck and the strings were very thin.


    Her corbones and cleavage were clearly exposed as well as her wless back and sexy curves.


    The dress embraced her sexy body very well so she looked like a sexy seductive model at the night.


    ¡°Why are you back?¡± Bill asked without lifting his head.


    Obviously, he thought Trishia was the person inside his room.


    Arabe put on a sweet smile as she strode closer to his table and then to him.


    She naturally moved gracefully.


    She went behind Bill and then she gently caressed his hair.


    Bill just let her but he continued working without looking at her.


    Arabe knew he was thinking of Trishia caressing his hair.


    It gave her a pang in her heart but quickly erased it as she tried to stay focused on what she was doing.


    Whoever Bill was thinking right now, it didn¡¯t matter to her right now for as long as she could make him


    feel her touch.


    Maybe it would help him remember her.


    After, Arabe massage Bill¡¯s head.


    Bill suddenly stopped.


    He rested his head on the headrest of his chair and then he closed his eyes.


    Arabe felt satisfied.


    Bill was giving her more ess to his head so it simply meant he liked what she was doing.


    He liked the way she gently massaged his head.


    Arabe felt a bit of relief and joy in her heart.


    For the first time, she massaged Bill Sky.


    ¡°You are really great. Thank you, sweet¡­¡± Bill uttered while his eyes were closed as he suddenly


    grabbed Arabe¡¯s hand and put it to his cheek but he stopped.


    Then he quickly opened his eyes.


    He seemed to spot the difference now after he held Arabe¡¯s soft hand and was about to put it to his


    lips.


    Bill quickly pulled her hand.


    Arabe didn¡¯t anticipate the strong force from Bill as she was being pulled with his strong hand, she


    lost her bnce and fell directly to hisp.


    She was stunned by her sudden position.


    Bill¡¯s scorching eyes greeted her while she blushed.


    His stare was looking at her like he demanded an exnation.


    Though she was trembling inside, Arabe smiled.


    She wanted to show him that she was confident in what she was iming about him loving her.


    She wanted to show him also that she was more capablepared to Trishia.


    Arabe was confident because she knew Bill liked her before he lost his memory.


    She just didn¡¯t see it but he made her feel it.


    They shared so many sleepless nights tangled in the bed.


    Bill was addicted to her body.


    She witnessed how he worshipped her body and he couldn¡¯t even control himself being a beast in the


    bed with her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to disturb you but I just want to check on you.¡± Arabe tried her best to speak


    coolly.


    Bill¡¯s expression was not satisfied as he frowned deeper.


    ¡°Seeing you work sote must be so exhausting so I decided to give you a massage.¡± Arabe felt she


    had to add a supporting statement to make him believe her.


    Bill looked at her coldly.


    She didn¡¯t know if he believed her or not but his frowning disappeared.


    It already gave her a great relief though until Bill¡¯s eyes started to wander the details of her body.


    As his face was closed to her, his serious eyes looked at her like he was finding something in them


    then his eyes went down to her red lips, then slowly to her white wless neck, and to her tempting


    corbones.


    Arabe felt her tiny hair behind her neck raise.


    She felt shy but she tried her best to let him devour her through his eyes.


    She wasn¡¯t an expert at reading men¡¯s reactions but she could see Bill liked the view of her.


    She didn¡¯t know if she was just exaggerating it or if she was just right as Bill was always unreadable.


    Arabe couldn¡¯t help but assume because if he didn¡¯t like her then maybe he already pushed her


    away earlier.


    Since she was very close to him, Bill''s scent was so enticing to her nose.


    She missed his explicit scent a lot.


    ¡°Get up!¡± Bill suddenly roared pissed.


    His eyes were very strict.


    She could hardly tell what he was pissing off with.


    Is it her sitting on hisp or himself?


    Arabe looked at Bill seriously. ¡°Are you sure you want me to get up?¡± She asked provokingly.


    Arabe was confident that Bill¡¯s temperature had changed and she could feel his hardness beside her


    butt.


    There was no doubt Bill was aroused by her but he was fighting with it.


    ¡°I said get up! Don¡¯t make me repeat myself again!¡± Bill said angrily trying to push Arabe away from


    him but Arabe suddenly wrapped her arms around his neck.


    At this moment, their faces were very close to each other.


    The air seemed to feel the intense tension around them.


    It turned too hot even the air-conditioning of Bill¡¯s study room was a negative degree.


    ¡°What are you doing? Are you some kind of a leech?¡± Bill looked at her eyes like he was sucking her


    soul.


    He was furious at her and he started insulting her again.


    ¡°Call me whatever you want, Bill but I know¡­ I can feel that you are aroused. You wanted me tonight.


    Don¡¯t deny it.¡± Arabe didn¡¯t even know when she became so vulgar.


    Same as Bill, she also changed.


    It was not her kind to talk this nasty but she felt she had to be so desperate to fast track on getting him


    and maybe because herpetitor was Trishia Meyer.


    Arabe was afraid that if she got back to Bill for too long, Trishia would umte more damage.


    She never wanted to be around Trishia Meyer nevertheless be in the same ce with her.


    ¡°I can see you are too full of yourself, Arabe Jones.¡± Bill was looking into her eyes mocking her as he


    smirked displeased. ¡°Can you really handle what you had started?¡± Bill¡¯s eyes narrowed as he asked


    meaningfully.


    His tone was provoking and it also sounded threatening.


    ¡°Try me, Bill Sky. I had been through worst and there¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t do if ites to my son and


    you.¡± Arabe answered truthfully. For her, there was no use to hide it. Bill Sky is the father of her son


    and he was the only man who entered her heart.


    ¡°Liar!¡± Bill suddenly screamed at her. His eyes were so furious and he was like a bomb that was about


    to explode. ¡°Don¡¯t you ever talk about sacrificing yourself for us because it makes me feel disgusted!¡±


    Enraged, Bill added.


    ¡°Bill, for once, listen to me, Trishia is manipting you. She is taking advantage of your condition to


    stitch up a story¡­.¡± Arabe replied determined to make him understand everything.


    It was her chance but Bill cut her.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± He roared again angrily as he pushed her away.


    The strong force made her almost stumble to the ground luckily, she found her bnce before she was


    shoved directly to the hard ground.


    ¡°Bill! You have to listen to me! You never love Trishia Meyer because¡­¡± Arabe had no sign of


    stopping.


    She would use all the chances she got just to make him remember her.


    It was tough but she had no n to surrender.


    ¡°Because I only love you?¡± Bill continued her statement nodding sarcastically then he smirked with a


    deep frown.


    His eyes were likeughing at her full of mockery.


    Arabe held her temper but she felt she couldn¡¯t control it.


    She was about to explode too. ¡°Yes! You only love me and no one else.¡± Gathering all her courage, she


    replied roughly.


    At this moment, Bill chuckled softly.


    His expression was telling her that he couldn¡¯t believe what she was saying and he couldn¡¯t believe her


    iming it confidently.


    Arabe stood still though she felt trembling inside.


    She felt her wits were running out but she refused to end this night without any results.


    She stabilized her breathing andposure as she looked at him seriously.


    All she wanted was to talk to his soul. Maybe¡­ just maybe his soul is gentle and could find the whole


    truth in her eyes.


    ¡°Okay! I¡¯m done with you! Come with me!¡± Bill nodded and sounded impatient.


    He stood up and he suddenly grabbed her wrist.


    She panicked as she could sense Bill was going to do something to her that was not to her liking.


    His expression was telling her danger.


    He was so angry and displeased with her.


    Bill gripped her arm tightly and he dragged her out of the room and then out of his house.


    They went in front where his ck sports car was parked.


    He opened it then he stuck her inside forcefully.


    Arabe¡¯s heartbeat was racing so fast.


    She didn¡¯t know where Bill was going to bring her or what he was going to do with her.


    She was caught in her messy thoughts when Bill got in and drove the car furiously.


    The air inside was full of suspense as her nervousness was eating her up.


    ¡°Bill, where are we going?¡± If this is a road trip, she would be very happy to have alone time together


    but Arabe could only feel danger.


    Bill was not talking as he grasped the steering wheel full of anger.


    They were flying and Arabe could only see darkness outside.


    She could not pinpoint where the road was leading them.


    She could only tell that they were moving to a high slope.


    If she was not mistaken, they were moving to the hillside.


    The roads were narrow in front and she could see some road signs.


    It was confirmed that Bill was going to bring her to the hill.


    With her thoughts, she trembled in fright.


    It seemed Bill was going to dispose of her in there.


    After a while, the car stopped. Arabe could not find her calm.


    She was very restless.


    They were up on the hill.


    Bill quickly went don¡¯t then just the next second, her door opened and Bill forcefully dragged her out.


    A warm light shone from amp post.


    It was not too bright but it helped her see the edge of the cliff and she could hear the water down hitting


    the rocks.


    The waves made the air colder. She felt very nervous.


    ¡°Bill, what¡¯s this?¡± She was dying to know what are they doing there.


    Bill gripped her hard as he looked at her.


    His sharp eyes were despising her.


    ¡°Well¡­ This is to prove to you that you are wrong with what you imed.¡± Bill answered her full of


    sarcasm. ¡°I don¡¯t love you, Arabe Jones and I only love one woman. That is Trishia Meyer.¡± Bill¡¯s


    strict stare didn¡¯t leave her eyes.


    Hearing Bill, Arabe felt the whole world was rolling over her.


    The heaviness in her heart was too painful to handle.


    She was ready for this but it was very different if it already happened.


    Bill¡¯s words were like sharp des slicing her heart slowly and piece by piece.


    ¡°No, Bill¡­ that¡¯s a lie...¡± Arabe could not ept his words as well as the intense pain.


    ¡°Okay! Then let me prove it to you!¡± Suddenly, Bill dragged her to the edge of the cliff.


    The wind was blowing her long hair.


    She trembled in fright.


    She could feel her cold sweats all over her body.


    Bill pushed her to the edge and he only held her right hand.


    If he let go of her, that just meant Arabe was over.

 Chapter 373: For The Second Time

    Chapter 373: For The Second Time


    She would fall and no one could see her body as the furious big waves would drown her and bring her


    down to the deepest.


    Arabe closed her eyes.


    If this is her fate, she would ept it.


    She would die in Bill¡¯s hand tonight.


    Her stubborn tears were threatening to go out but she controlled them.


    Then she opened her eyes for thest time.


    For thest time, she wanted to see Bill Sky¡¯s handsome face.


    Even in her death, she was sure she would not forget how handsome and sexy this man is.


    For thest time, she wanted to see the person who she gave her virginity.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    The person who was the father of her son.


    For thest time, she wanted to see the man she loved.


    ¡°Bill¡­ if you don¡¯t believe that you love me and I love you too¡­ If you don¡¯t believe that we love each


    other¡­ let me, go.¡± At this point, Arabe¡¯s tears skipped from the corner of her eyes.


    Her eyes were begging him to believe her.


    She didn¡¯t want to die because she still had her son, Adam but if Bill would decide her fate tonight, she


    wouldn¡¯t mind if it meant that he would recognize her after she fall from the cliff.


    Bill looked at her seriously.


    Her tears were like diamonds sparkling in the dark.


    Her wless skin was shimmering too under the moonlight.


    He was still holding her as he tried to remember Arabe Jones.


    Her luscious lips were very enticing like they wanted him to devour them.


    Her neck and corbones were flexed but he found it sexier.


    Her healthy cleavage was too sexy for him to watch as he was afraid, he could not control himself.


    Her hand was so soft and it gave him a familiar feeling but Bill didn¡¯t like to feel anything for her.


    Admittedly, he could call himself a hypocrite denying every feeling he had for her.


    First, her presence made her feel so disturbed and thest was his arousal towards her was very


    strong.


    It could not evenpare to Trishia.


    She had all it got to be a seductress.


    Without any effort at all, Arabe Jones was very beautiful.


    It was just a waste to kill her.


    Since they had a son, it just meant that he had touched her.


    He slept with her.


    Bill wanted to remember those times as he knew that it was one of the bests.


    Judging from Arabe¡¯s beauty and figure, he was sure that she always gave satisfaction to every man


    she slept with including him.


    Too bad he could not remember it.


    As for Bill, it was a good thing that he could not remember her because it would just make him hate her


    more.


    Thinking of too many men she had slept with was not to his liking.


    It made him feel disgusted at her and he felt regret for choosing her to be the mother of his son.


    Bill had no memories of her but he couldn¡¯t believe how he put the only heir of hispany in trouble


    by choosing a mother like her. She abandoned him and her son just to be with another man.


    She was a woman who couldn¡¯t get enough of one man.


    And now, she wanted to get him back because she heard that he was going to get married to her half-


    sister.


    Arabe was insane.


    She didn¡¯t want to make her sister happy and now she was ruining them.


    Bill could feel his surging anger covering his affection toward her a wild ago.


    Without him knowing it, his grip got tighter and it could break her bone.


    He was very enraged at the reason for her existence again in his life.


    Why she could not just disappear from his life and his son¡¯s life?


    What did she want now after abandoning them?


    Money???


    Bill frowned deeply with his thoughts.


    He could Arabe with just his grip but Arabe didn¡¯tin.


    She never sounded like she was intensely hurt instead she remained mute.


    She looked at him deeply as her tear flowed non-stopped.


    Bill looked at her too.


    She seemed to be ready for her ending.


    Arabe had very beautiful eyes and all her emotions were written in there.


    ¡°Bye, Arabe Jones.¡± Bill suddenly uttered.


    Arabe didn¡¯t feel anything but pain.


    Not the pain from his grip but the most painful in her heart.


    He was going to let go of her.


    His eyes were telling her so.


    ¡°I love you, Bill Sky. Please tell to my son, I love him so much. Please.¡± Arabe was so sad but she


    had to ept her fate tonight.


    She knew Adam was in a good hand.


    Bill would never let his child be put in danger.


    Surely, Bill would protect his son.


    If she had to analyze it, she figured out that Bill was more capable of protecting their son than her.


    She could not even protect her what more to her son?


    Arabe only wanted happiness for Adam and that he would not get bullied by people around him


    especially, Trishia, Sen. Meyer, and many more who wanted to put her down.


    ¡°Drop the act. If you really love your son, you will not abandon him too. Even in your near death,


    Arabe Jones, you are still a liar! In the next life, I hope our fate would not cross again because if that


    happened, I will be the only one who will kill you again.¡± Bill announced calmly but full of sarcasm.


    His expression was so displeased as he cursed her for meeting him in this life.


    ¡°Even if you kill me now, I will tell you that I am not lying to you Bill Sky. My words are genuine and if


    someone is lying here, that is Trishia Meyer.¡± Since she would die tonight, she would not ept his


    usations even in her death.


    She would die clean and she would not get tired of defending herself or telling the truth to Bill Sky.


    ¡°Tell me that you are lying now and I will spare your life!¡± Suddenly, Bill roared.


    The calmness of his tone couldn¡¯t be found.


    His eyes were killer and his domineering voice was threatening.


    ¡°No! Even if you let me go now. I am not going to tell a lie just to prove to yourself that Trishia is right! I


    will never take away what I said. And I am not lying Bill Sky. Listen to your heart. I am not a liar!¡±


    Arabe screamed her heart out.


    She could ept that Bill was so blinded by Trishia.


    She was sure Trishia got so much effort to deceive Bill.


    After her words, Bill¡¯s grip loosened.


    She thought it was her final destination.


    Bill was finally letting her go and fall to the cliff but before her arm swayed upward, Bill grabbed it and


    pulled her back.


    She was back to the t surface but she was still at a loss.


    Bill didn¡¯t let her go.


    He pulled her back.


    He let her live and he spared her life tonight.


    Arabe was lost for a moment.


    When she thought Bill would release her, he pulled her back.


    It gave her a great relief but somehow, she still couldn¡¯t find her calm.


    She didn¡¯t know why Bill did it.


    Or maybe he just wanted to teach her a lesson but for her, it was just too absurd.


    She couldn¡¯t feel any happiness as Bill¡¯s eyes were still dangerous.


    Maybe he thought of something more awful to do to her.


    Arabe tried to stabilize her breathing as she looked at him still with the coldest expression.


    ¡°Prove it to me that you are not lying.¡± Bill hissed to her. He seemed to be also angry with himself that


    he pulled her back instead of letting her go.


    Arabe looked at him and she saw Bill who loved her.


    Once again, he saved her.


    He could not kill her because she knew in his heart, that he could feel something for her but that thing


    she wasn¡¯t sure about.


    All she hoped was that Bill would always listen to his heart.


    Nheless, Arabe felt satisfied that Bill couldn¡¯t kill her.


    He gave her a chance to prove herself to her and this chance? She would not miss.


    Suddenly, Arabe threw herself at him.


    It was swift one not giving him the privilege to stop her.


    She quickly hooked her arms around Bill¡¯s neck and without a warning, Arabe kissed him.


    She never knew she would feel intensely nervous about kissing him.


    This would be the second time, she kissed him with her initiative.


    The first was the time when they first met in a bar.


    She was a bit tipsy at that time when she found him.


    She initiated their first kiss to get rid of her ex, Jayson Hansen.


    She didn¡¯t know what came to her mind at that time but when she thought about this, that was her first


    encounter with Bill Sky.


    She kissed a total stranger and it turned out that this stranger was non-other than the billionaire, the


    most sessful man in the city, Bill Sky.


    And that kiss was the start of their story.


    For the second time, Arabe kissed him again.


    This time, it was with a different purpose.


    To make him feel the love that she kept on mentioning.


    To prove to him that she was not lying.


    He loved her and she loved him.


    Adam was the fruit of their love.


    It was obvious that Bill could not kill her because he still loved her.


    Even though he lost his memories of her, his heart remembered her.


    He was just so stubborn not to listen to his heart.


    And that was what Arabe wanted to make Bill feel.


    Arabe kissed him the longingness she felt for him but Bill didn¡¯t respond.


    She moved her lips passionately but still, he didn¡¯t respond.


    She could feel her courage was slowly fading away.


    Bill¡¯s action simply meant that he had no feelings toward her kisses.


    Maybe she was not a good kisser.


    Well, she would not deny the fact that she only practiced it with him.


    So, Arabe felt, she failed already tonight.


    With her heavy heart, she stopped kissing him.


    She looked down for a moment trying to gather back her courage but it already disappeared.


    So, she took a few steps backward from Bill but before she could take her second step, Bill suddenly


    grabbed her waist and put her back in her ce.


    She looked at him in shock while he looked at her seriously.


    His eyes were cold and they seemed to enter her realm and before she could speak, Bill sealed her


    lips.


    He kissed her hungrily like he was punishing her but then it went gentle and passionate.


    Arabe closed her eyes as she hooked back her arms around Bill¡¯s neck.


    They kissed passionately like the first time.


    Their tongue danced in the same rhythm.


    Bill¡¯s hands were gripping her waist so tightly that he was afraid to let her go.


    After sharing a torrid kiss, Bill lifted Arabe.


    Her legs were wrapped around his torso while they kissed again hungrily.


    The kind of kiss that had longingness for each other.


    Without breaking the kiss, Bill put her down when they reached the car.


    Without any moment of dy, Bill stuffed her inside the backseat.


    He looked at Arabe before he went inside and pinned her on the seat.


    Bill was like a hungry beast.


    He was fast like he didn¡¯t want to waste time.


    He wanted something from her that could not afford to get dyed.


    Arabe felt satisfied.


    This is what she wanted and now it was happening.


    She wanted him so badly and he wanted her so badly.


    She could feel it by the way he moved.


    Even though she knew she had to prepare her body for the intense paining from Bill, she didn¡¯t


    lose any courage.


    She was determined to give herself to Bill tonight and no one could stop her.


    Bill is her tonight and only her alone.


    ¡°Wear this uniform and serve us. My fianc¨¦e is right, you can¡¯t stay here for free.¡± Bill had announced


    his decision.


    His strict voice snapped Arabe back to the present situation.


    She quickly looked at Bill with a questioning look.


    She couldn¡¯t believe Bill would do it to her after what they didst night.


    She was carrying a big question mark on her expression while Trishia was carrying a wide satisfying


    smile.


    ¡°Oh dear, I think you will be the maid of my house. You may start now as me and my fianc¨¦e had to


    attend our pre-nuptial shoot. Bye! Greta, you take charge of her.¡± Trishia sounded mocking as she


    strode closer to Bill and hugged his waist.


    Arabe looked displeased at Trishia and Bill as she tried to gather her cool.


    She could not go hysterical with her view.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go my queen.¡± Bill got Trishia¡¯s hand and he put it on his lips.


    Bill looked at Arabe before he turned around with his hand on Trishia¡¯s waist.


    With a heavy heart, she breathed hard as she doubt if she could still continue on staying at their house.


    ¡°Hey! What are you waiting for? Follow me!¡± Suddenly, Greta¡¯s big voice interrupted her thoughts.

 Chapter 374: What Lovers Do

    Chapter 374: What Lovers Do


    Last night, Bill couldn¡¯t control himself anymore with Arabe¡¯s seduction.


    When she kissed him, it felt heavenly to him.


    He couldn¡¯t just understand why this Arabe was giving him so much orgasm.


    He never felt it to Trishia, the woman he was going to marry.


    Bill always had his strong self-control but Arabe easily took it away.


    Also, he couldn¡¯t understand why he felt so eager to touch her but he was disgusted at her so much.


    Bill could not resist her kiss even though he tried so hard.


    He was always a man of focus but with Arabe, he didn¡¯t know why he felt he was not with himself.


    It was a bad sign for him but for the night, he had no n to stop.


    Arabe Jones was just so irresistible.


    Her feminine scent was just so special in his nostrils and it gave him addiction.


    Arabe Jones was the person he hated the most but he was addicted to her body.


    When he kissed her, he couldn¡¯t control his pace.


    He couldn¡¯t wait to taste all her sweet juices.


    Arabe held Bill tight as he was running his tongue all over her neck down to her corbones then it


    It tickled her so much that she needed to clench on something.


    The tingling sensations were too unbearable to handle.


    She could feel Bill¡¯s hungriness toward her body.


    She clenched his hair strongly as Bill started to undress her.


    His tongue encircled her nipple while his hand was cupping her other bosom.


    She felt she had already released some juices down her waist.


    Arabe found herself being so addicted to Bill¡¯s movements.


    His scent and her scent were mixing up and it gave sweet intimacy to the air.


    After a couple of times of ying with her breasts with his tongue, Bill finally sucked them.


    Arabe clenched Bill¡¯s shirt hardly.


    She could feel millions of awakened sensations running crazily inside her body.


    They were hyperactive and could not be stopped.


    ¡°Bill¡­¡± That was her first moan.


    She felt electrified by only his touches how much more when Bill was sucking her healthy bosoms.


    Arabe curled even her toe fingers while she arched her body on the back seat.


    Seeing her doing it, Bill¡¯s excitement got intense.


    Arabe¡¯s sexiness was in front of him and he was enjoying every piece of it.


    His hand was moving under her silk nightgown and gently caressed her wless legs while he still kept


    on sucking her breasts actively and licking her nipples randomly.


    In the next second, Bill¡¯s hand crawled upward.


    Arabe jolted feeling his warm palm on her leg and when it crawled it gave her the suspense feeling


    until it reached where it wanted to be.


    Suddenly, Bill slipped one finger inside her panty.


    She halted as she closed her eyes while she was biting her lower lip.


    ¡°Bill¡­¡± She moaned again.


    Hearing her, Bill got more aggressive.


    He wanted more.


    He wanted to savor more of her.


    Everything about her was so addicting.


    Her sexy wless body was so pleasurable to see.


    Her sexy moan was like a piece of rock music to his ear.


    He wanted to rock her non-stopped.


    He just hoped that she knew what she started and he fully hoped that she was ready for him.


    Arabe couldn¡¯t release her lower lip from her teeth.


    It was the only thing that kept her sane.


    With everything Bill was doing, she wanted to go insane.


    She wanted to scream loudly and didn¡¯t want to mind him.


    She wanted to beg him to f*ck her already but she could sense Bill was still very pleased with what he


    was doing to her.


    His moves were carrying sexiness, passion, and wildness.


    She couldn¡¯t get enough of him.


    She wanted him to continue and do more.


    She was allowing him to do whatever he wanted to do to her though she knew the pain she would


    suffer after.


    She knew his hard could prevent her from walking after.


    ¡°Bill¡­¡± She moaned again when his finger went inside her after ying her wet.


    Bill moved to her as he rested his forehead on hers.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± For her, Bill had the sexiest tone.


    She got more aroused with his tone as he whispered sexily to her.


    She gulped as her arousal was eating her up.


    ¡°Baby, what do you want?¡± Bill whispered at her again as he brushed his sexy lips on her earlobe.


    All the tiny hair in her body raised as she felt like she wanted to explode.


    Bill¡¯s finger started to move in and out of her then sometimes, it encircled the center.


    She blushed when she felt the release of more of her juices which made her very wet.


    She could feel Bill¡¯s finger was covered with her thick juices and it made her shy.


    Plus, the question from him that she needed to answer as Bill was waiting patiently licking her ear and


    neck sexily.


    When he heard no answer, he sucked her neck bit by bit.


    She was sure that after this, she would have bite marks on her skin by Bill.


    She didn¡¯t know what to answer but her arousal was very strong, especially when he called her baby.


    She felt the strong intimacy between them. ''


    ¡°Bill¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t say another word but just his name.


    ¡°Come¡­ tell me, what do you need?¡± Bill whispered sexily as he went back to her ear and he put his


    tongue inside it.


    It tickled but it felt so good.


    It added up to her wetness and arousal.


    His finger kept on moving in and out until he added another finger.


    They started moving slowly until they moved fast then faster to fastest.


    Arabe could feel she was going insane.


    She could not take it anymore.


    All the wild sensations in her body made her nerves contract.


    She was lifting her upper body as she could not control herself anymore.


    She started to unbutton Bill¡¯s shirt and pants.


    At this point, she knew what she wanted and she wanted to take it now.


    She demanded him to give her what she wanted.


    Bill added more fingers inside her.


    It made her eyes open wide as she bit harder on her lower lip.


    She was arching her body more.


    Bill was tracing her body with the use of her tongue.


    It ran wildly to where ever it wanted to be.


    ¡°Bill¡­ I want you to f*ck me now! Please!¡± She begged.


    This is what she wanted and she was 101% sure of it.


    She wanted to kill the suspense anymore.


    She could not hold it any longer.


    She felt her body was going to explode.


    ¡°Not a chance baby. No¡­ still not.¡± Bill looked at her yfully.


    His eyes were teasing her as he put her down in the backseat.


    Shey down as Bill totally took off her ck nightgown.


    Her almost naked body unted in front of his eyes.


    She swore she saw sparks in his eyes while staring at her body.


    There was only one fabric left in her body and it was her panty.


    Her healthy breasts were so exposed to him.


    His hands quickly moved at them and massaged them sexily.


    The warmth of his palms was too good to feel and it spread out every in her body.


    What he was doing right now just added to her wetness.


    Bill was still not in the mood to f*ck her.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    He was still enjoying her body.


    He was savoring her the way he wanted and he was taking all his time.


    He was not in a rush to go home and go back to Trishia and that made Arabe want him more.


    She was happy that Bill was giving her time.


    He didn¡¯t mind Trishia and she was sure Bill wasn¡¯t thinking of her while they were having fun.


    ¡°Please¡­ Bill¡­¡± She uttered beggingly hoping that Bill would agree.


    Bill smirked at her cutely.


    His expression was telling her that he couldn¡¯t believe her begging him to f*ck her.


    Arabe instantly blushed.


    She could feel her cheeks boiling.


    Bill saw her blushing.


    He found it very cute so he kissed her cheeks and then his lips sealed hers again.


    They kissed with all their heart.


    If a kiss could bring back what was lost, surely Bill would already find his memory of her.


    They kissed with longingness for each other.


    Bill was already pinning her down and he had all the ess to her body.


    After the passionate kiss, Bill went down as he looked at her meaningfully.


    ¡°Not yet, baby.¡± Bill kept on calling her baby sexily.


    It made her more feeling so sexy and added to her bursting orgasm.


    When Bill swiftly took off her panty, that was the only time she understood his word¡¯s meaning


    Bill lifted her legs upward separately.


    Her foot rested on the headrest of the passenger seat while the other was curled upward.


    The backseat was small but Bill had his own way to get what he wanted.


    He made all positions possible in the backseat of his car.


    When he positioned in the middle of her legs, she knew what was Bill going to do.


    Without any moment of dy, he licked her wetness.


    His tongue seemed to have fun doing it as it licked her in different paths.


    She could feel it go into a circle then it went zigzag and licked her straight in the center.


    He continuously licked it and she didn¡¯t know if she could still hold it anymore.


    Bill was very outstanding in what he did.


    She couldn¡¯t help to arch her body again and clenched his hair strongly.


    She was bound to burst.


    She couldn¡¯t hold it, especially when Bill¡¯s tongue entered her inner core.


    She had gone wild.


    ¡°Bill! Bill! Bill! No! Stop!¡± She was not whispering anymore but more like screaming.


    She was gripping his hair in one hand while the other one was holding his unbuttoned shirt.


    She didn¡¯t like what she was holding so she grabbed it forcefully until Bill took it.


    He was shaking his head as he smiled sexily then he continued what he started.


    Arabe kept on moaning loudly.


    At this point, she didn¡¯t mind everything.


    She just wanted him to f*ck her hard.


    She wanted to feel his hardness inside her.


    It would just only give her the satisfaction that she wanted.


    ¡°Bill please¡­¡± She begged again after feeling his fingers were helping his tongue.


    They were ying with her wets.


    His tongue was licking and sipping with her juices while his fingers moved inside out in her core.


    They moved slowly until they went fast and went to the fastest.


    Arabe felt all her nerves go hard.


    Earlier, she felt millions of tingling sensations crazily running inside her, now, she felt the millions


    became billions.


    Even her brain felt electrified with the number of sensations.


    She could feel her release wasing anytime soon.


    Just when Bill quickened the movement of his fingers, a warm ample liquid ran out of her.


    She felt a bit relieved but soon she realized that Bill¡¯s mouth was there.


    She instantly blushed feeling the embarrassment as she looked at Bill as he stopped.


    In front of her, Bill licked his wet lips and then he put his slimy fingers inside his mouth one by one.


    Bill was showing her that he was licking and tasting her juices.


    He was very sexy doing it.


    Arabe couldn¡¯t help biting her lower lip again.


    She didn¡¯t know why after her release, she still wanted more.


    His slender finger was inside his mouth while his eyes were with her.


    It seemed he was sending a message to her and she quickly got it.


    Without thinking a lot, she moved up but Bill quickly held her shoulder stopping her.


    He looked at her questioning, ¡°Are you sure?¡± He asked her frowning while his eyes seriously bore into


    hers.


    Arabe met his questioning eyes and then she gave him a sweet smile then she nodded.


    Without answering her question, she got his slender finger and then without any warning, she put his


    finger inside her mouth.


    Her tongue cleaned and yed his finger inside her mouth then she released it out after, she put it


    inside again.


    Bill bit his lower lip as he was watching Arabe doing her sexy initiative.


    He found her very cute and sexy.


    Then he found himself caressing her hair while she continued doing it to his finger.


    After a while, Arabe pushed his muscled chest on the seat.


    Bill smirked at her cutely.


    He liked what she was in her mind.


    After Arabe unzipped his pants and she quickly moved it down.


    Bill looked at her with so much lust in his eyes.


    She met his eyes.


    She could not believe that she was with him tonight alone and they were doing this thing that only


    lovers do.


    After a while, her hand stroked his hard under his underwear.


    She knew she was doing right when she saw Bill was biting his lip hard.


    His expression was very pleased.


    After she stroked it gently, she finally took his underwear out.


    Meanwhile, Trishia was not in the mood for the photo shoot.


    She was very disturbed by the kiss marks around Arabe''s neck.


    She didn''t need to be so smart to understand who made it and what happened with Arabe and Bill


    Trishia clenched her fists very hard as she was like breathing fire.


    "Sweetheart, you... and Arabe...st night... " She looked at Bill who was sitting beside him with his


    coffee in his hand.


    She wanted to ask him but she was afraid of his answer. She didn''t need to ask what he did to Arabe


    but she just wanted to hear it.


    There was something in her that hoped it didn''t happen as they never had done that. They never


    reached that part even just sleeping together.


    Bill put down his coffee and looked at Trishia seriously.


    "Last night..." Bill uttered.

 Chapter 375: Pain And Pleasure

    Chapter 375: Pain And Pleasure


    Last night, Arabe drove him to his climax.


    She was very good at turning him on.


    Everything about her made him turn on.


    She was an epitome of beauty and seduction.


    No man could resist her charisma even him.


    She showed him that his orgasm could reach the highest level.


    She was so good at taking the lead like an expert who was used to many men.


    Somehow, her eyes were telling him that she was innocent.


    If he had a memory of her, he wanted to remember how many times they had done this before.


    How many times did he touch her, slept with her, smell her scents or just even cuddle her?


    How many times in one day?


    In a week or so?


    Bill wanted to remember her under him.


    Her screams, moans, and the way she begged for him.


    He found it all cute and just by thinking about it, it triggered his orgasm.


    Arabe Jones was like the yummiest dish he ever tasted.


    He didn¡¯t think she could share her with anyone.


    She was his to keep even if he would be married to Trishia Meyer.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°Baby¡­ you are so good. I want to f*ck you now!¡± At this point, Bill tried to get up but Arabe still


    didn¡¯t want to stop.


    She was like ying with her sweet lollipop in her mouth.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Bill moaned sexily. J


    udging his moan, Arabe could tell he was more than satisfied.


    Bill was patting her head as she continued until she fastened her movements.


    Bill could feel his release wasing so he forcefully made Arabe stop by grabbing her up.


    He sat on the back seat and Arabe sat on top of him spreading her curled legs.


    Their bodies were pressing each other.


    The warmth and softness were too good to handle.


    When Bill lifted her butt up.


    He guided her and put her in the right position where she fitted in.


    She saw his hard was waiting for her as Bill put her down again.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± It was the most painful.


    She screamed with pain and pleasure.


    She was like driving Bill.


    His big sharp erection pierced into her core so deeply.


    It was so good but the most painful.


    Arabe wanted more as she started to move up again without Bill¡¯s hands guiding her.


    It was her own initiative where she felt the most pain but the most pleasurable.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± She was moaning painfully but she kept on moving up and down.


    Bill was sucking her breasts pounding gracefully in front of him.


    Arabe arched her back as she kept on grinding to the most painful and pleasurable rhythm.


    This is what she wanted and now, Bill was granting it.


    Bill¡¯s hard was so big that it hurt her so much.


    ¡°Baby, you are very so tight! I want to f*ck you hard.¡± Bill couldn¡¯t get enough of her tightness.


    He felt like f*cking a virgin.


    She was too good too f*ck and he didn¡¯t n to stop in just one round.


    There¡¯s no way he would stop tonight.


    He just hoped her body was ready for him.


    After her words, Bill switched their ces.


    He could not control himself anymore.


    He wanted to take control and he wanted to plunge deeply and hard inside her core.


    He wanted her to feel his all.


    Billid her down as he lifted her two legs upward moving toward her chest.


    Then just after the next second, ¡°AHHH!!!¡± Arabe shouted painfully.


    The most painful feeling wasn¡¯t earlier but when Bill took over.


    He forcefully entered her deepest part and he seemed to hit the bottom.


    Everything in her body contracted.


    She could feel her body wanting to explode.


    The billion sensations she felt went wilder.


    She could not amodate them all as she felt like losing her control.


    ¡°Baby, are you ready for me?¡± Bill stopped a bit like he was giving her a chance to adjust to his hard


    until he started moving.


    Since her bare legs were upward, she could feel Bill¡¯s plunges were too deep and hard.


    She could feel all his movements inside her.


    It made her feel so good.


    The extreme pain gave her extreme pleasure too.


    She couldn¡¯t understand herself.


    She didn¡¯t know where to hold to stabilize her sanity.


    She gripped Bill¡¯s back as her nails dug deeply into his skin.


    Then sometimes, she just hooked her arms around his neck.


    Bill went to her and kissed her.


    He kissed her passionately.


    They kissed deeply while Bill was still f*cking her hard.


    The sound of the bones and skin to skin crushing each other echoed inside the car plus their erotic


    scenting from the sensual activity they shared was smelled in the air.


    It gave them more pleasure.


    Bill quickened his pace as he plunged hard.


    He buried his hardness fully.


    ¡°Ah!!! Bill¡­¡± She moaned feeling full of his hardness.


    It was so painful but she felt very pleased.


    Bill was so good in his own way.


    He was the only man who could give her this kind of pleasure.


    Her body only wanted him.


    Her body was a loyal seeker of his touches.


    She could deny the fact that even after so many years ago, only Bill Sky could give her the most


    arousal.


    ¡°Baby¡­ I like to hear you more¡­ Come on, baby!¡± He said chasing his breath while plunging faster.


    His voice was very erotic and sexy.


    His tone was needy.


    She loved to hear it all the time.


    Arabe arched her back.


    Her healthy bosoms moved dancing with every Bill¡¯s plunge.


    Bill could see her very sexy as his hands couldn¡¯t help but cup and massage until his hand crawled


    upward to her mouth.


    His slender finger slipped inside her mouth.


    Arabe yed it like a sweet lollipop.


    She sucked and licked his slender finger while Bill was f*cking her continuously.


    After, Bill took out his hard then he went sucking her juices again.


    His tongue was very aggressive.


    It roamed around outside her wet core and licked her repeatedly.


    She couldn¡¯t get enough.


    Bill¡¯s movements were too addicting.


    She would lose all her sanity with him.


    ¡°Bill... you are torturing me.¡± Sheined.


    Her voice came out like a whisper.


    She was obviously tired of screaming but still, she wanted to scream more.


    She wanted to still feel the intense pain.


    She couldn¡¯t believe that there were pains she wanted to retain.


    That there were pains that she would be craving.


    It sucked but it was the reality.


    Pains were not always bad.


    There were pains that also gave you intense pleasure.


    ¡°You are just so tempting and I can¡¯t control myself,¡± Bill replied still f*cking her continuously.


    His tone was the sexiest as he looked at her yfully.


    Then he traced her sexy naval up to her lips with his tongue.


    Arabe arched more moaning softly.


    She could feel his tongue licking all over her body like he couldn¡¯t get enough of her.


    She felt happy and beautiful tonight.


    The most beautiful with Bill Sky.


    Even though she didn¡¯t know what was going to happen after them, she would not regret spending time


    and giving herself willingly to him. She just hoped it would help Bill to regain his memories of her.


    Arabe really hoped Bill Sky would remember her after this.


    She was determined to help and saved Bill from Trishia.


    She would not allow Trishia would continuously deceive him.


    Arabe knew, only she could help Bill Sky.


    Bill enjoyed Arabest night.


    He couldn¡¯t believe what he did and why he let himself tangle with her again.


    He did everything to herst night and he didn¡¯t regret it even a single bit.


    After 5 rounds, she copsed.


    She put her in front of the passenger seat then he went inside to the driver''s seat.


    For a while, he looked at the sleeping beauty.


    Her white wless neck was full of his kiss marks.


    Her entire skin was filled with his bite marks and sucking marks.


    He couldn¡¯t believe how he became a beast to her.


    Her porcin skin was full of red marks and scratches also from his tight grips.


    Then Bill smirked satisfyingly as he remembered how their bodies tangled earlier.


    He smiled at the memory of her ying with his hard.


    Her face when she screamed his name and all her sexy expressions earlier made him more than


    satisfied.


    With his slender finger, Bill put a strand of her hair at the back of her ear.


    She looked very tired like all her strength left her body.


    Then at the back of his finger, he caressed her cheek gently before he sealed her lips with his.


    After he started the engine and drove home.


    When they arrived at the mansion, it was already dawn.


    The surrounding was cold and a little light shone signaling that the sun was about toe up anytime.


    Bill opened Arabe¡¯s door.


    He unbuckled her seatbelt and then, he carried her in a bridal style.


    She was sleeping very soundly in Bill¡¯s arms.


    Bill carried her directly to her room then he ced her in her bed.


    He wrapped her almost bare and scratched body with a thick quilt.


    He looked at her seriously for a while before he left.


    Bill went directly to his room and got a shower.


    The water was dripping and tracing his naked sexy body.


    His two hands were touching the wall as he closed his eyes.


    Until now, he still couldn¡¯t forget Arabe Jones.


    He couldn¡¯t decipher why he easily lost his memories of her when he could not take them out of his


    mind after what happened to them.


    After he touched and conquered her earlier.


    He closed his eyes as Trishia¡¯s came across his mind.


    He remembered when he opened his eyes in a small boat.


    He was half awake by that time, she saw Trishia¡¯s face.


    She was looking at him with a worried face.


    ¡°Bill, please cooperate. Please live. Arabe Jones is going to kill us. Bill opened your eyes.¡± Trishia


    was looking at him pleading and at the same time, she seemed to be so very nervous.


    At that time, he could only catch some words like Arabe Jones, escaping, and kill.


    Arabe Jones is going to kill him.


    After a while, the sounds of bullets hit their boat.


    Gunshots were heard.


    Someone was attacking them and their speed boat.


    Without any hesitation, Trishia hugged him.


    She shielded him from the bullet.


    She was giving her life for him to live.


    He wanted to save and push her away but he couldn¡¯t move with his condition until he saw blood


    Without him seeing it, he knew she was hit by a bullet.


    He looked at her.


    She was still on top of him and she looked at him too.


    ¡°Bill, I am willing to die just for you. I will save your life. Don¡¯t worry. We can escape from Arabe


    Jones. She cannot see us dead. Just hold on there. I will save you, Bill. I love you.¡± With ample blood


    dripping out from her mouth, Trishia uttered.


    Her voice was in pain but she managed to deliver her message.


    After that, Bill found himself in a hospital.


    He slept for more than a week and Trishia was there beside him.


    She was also wearing a hospital gown.


    He touched her shoulder as she was sleeping beside his bed.


    She looked at him with sparks in her eyes.


    Her expression was telling him that she was very happy.


    ¡°Oh! Thank God! Bill, you are awake!¡± Trishia eximed full of joy.


    She was the only person in his room.


    ¡°You¡­ you¡­ are the person who saved my life.¡± He could not be mistaken. Her feminine face with a


    little hair lingered in his memory.


    Trishia released a wide smile.


    Then she nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yeah, I am¡­ Bill, I saved your life.¡± Trishia admitted with dness.


    Bill looked at her seriously then he smiled.


    His expression was very thankful.


    ¡°What happened to us?¡± He frowned deeply feeling an overwhelming headache. ¡°Who are you? What¡¯s


    your name?¡±


    Trishia also frowned wondering about Bill¡¯s questions.


    She felt something was awkward with Bill¡¯s expression.


    After a moment of studying Bill¡¯s expression, Trishia smiled wickedly in silence.


    More or less, she suspected Bill was not in his proper mind.


    If she was not mistaken, Bill had amnesia.


    ¡°Bill, Arabe, your ex-wife wanted to kill you because she couldn¡¯t ept our rtionship. After she


    heard that we are going to get engaged. She couldn¡¯t ept that someone would take her ce when


    she already left you and your son Adam to marry another billionaire.¡± Trishia exhaled a deep breath.


    She would never miss trying her luck and at this moment, she was already iming her luck.


    ¡°Arabe Jones¡­ Arabe Jones¡­ Arabe Jones¡­¡± Bill frowned deeper.


    He was remembering her name but nothing came up.


    He felt his head was going to blow.


    ¡°My ex-wife¡­ my ex-wife¡­ ¡°He muttered softly trying his best to remember her but it was to no avail.


    His memory never permitted him to remember her.


    ¡°Bill, are you, okay? Should I get the doctor now?¡± Trishia snapped him back.


    He looked at her seriously.


    ¡°No! Tell me more. I¡¯m listening.¡± Bill protested.


    Trishia smiled wickedly in silence again.

 Chapter 376: Under Her Spell

    Chapter 376: Under Her Spell


    Trishia fed Bill information about his lost memories before the doctor came in to check on him.


    By the time his mother came in, Kelly truthfully supported Trishia¡¯s statements.


    She added that Trishia also saved her which took him to the conclusion that Trishia was their family


    saver.


    How could he doubt the person who saved his life?


    The person who was willing to catch a bullet for him without any hesitation?


    Trishia did everything to save him.


    ording to his mom, Trishia was there for him every day after she got her treatment and got out from


    the brink of death.


    Trishia was a strong woman though her posture was fragile.


    She was sweet as she always had a sweet smile for him.


    He didn¡¯t see her angry and irritated with someone until Arabe stepped into their house.


    She obviously got a load of hatred towards Arabe.


    ording to his investigation, Arabe was married to Eric Grant.


    They had a ceremony and their papers were legal.


    This was proven by his investigator.


    With regards to his son, her mother, Kelly took him to study abroad.


    She swore to take care of Adam for his peace of mind while he was recuperating and preparing for his


    marriage.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Bill could tell Kelly was too fond of Trishia.


    They had what it got to be the daughter and mother-inw.


    With overwhelming gratefulness for Trishia after saving his life and his mom before, he had no doubt


    that she was the right woman who would take the position of his wife.


    The only woman who fitted the title of Mrs. Sky.


    Arabe Jones had no right to ruin their rtionship.


    Trishia was willing to give her life to him and Arabe just abandoned him for another man.


    She is just a user.


    So now that she knew about theiring marriage, she came back to life.


    She was ruining their life because she couldn¡¯t ept that her half-sister would be happy marrying him.


    She could not ept that Trishia was taking her abandoned ce.


    With his thoughts, Bill instantly got his hate for Arabe all back.


    He couldn¡¯t believe that tonight, he had given her what she wanted.


    He granted her the thing she wanted the most from him.


    He let himself be under her spell.


    He lost all his self-control and totally forgot Trishia, his savior.


    He totally forgot his overwhelming gratefulness to Trishia.


    How could he be so weak to let Arabe¡¯s spell lure him?


    Bill suddenly punched the wall with his knuckles as he felt deceived by Arabe Jones.


    No matter what, Bill swore, he would not let Arabe ruin his rtionship with Trishia.


    Their uing marriage would continue as scheduled.


    ¡°Bill¡­ what happenedst night?¡± Bill was brought to the present time by Trishia¡¯s voice.


    They were inside a studio for their pre-wedding photoshoot.


    It was all prepared by Trishia and he had to grant all she wanted.


    Everything she asked, Bill promised he would grant them topensate her for saving his life and her


    mom¡¯s life before.


    ¡°Last night¡­¡± Bill muttered as he looked at Trishia seriously. ¡°I bought Arabe out to the cliff.¡± He


    added. Seeing his fianc¨¦e''s fragile face, he didn¡¯t have the heart to admit everything that happened to


    him and Arabest night.


    How could he possibly say that he had a great s*x with Arabe and he had so much satisfaction?


    How could he possibly admit to his fianc¨¦e that they had 5 rounds before he stopped f*cking her?


    Bill was not afraid of her but he couldn¡¯t just hurt her.


    He hated himself for being such a jerk. It was because of Arabe Jones.


    Bill knew Arabe¡¯s main purpose was to ruin him and Trishia but that¡¯s not gonna happen.


    Bill swore that he would not hurt Trishia anymore.


    One time of mistake is enough.


    He swore nothing else would follow.


    ¡°Cliff? Why?¡± Trishia frowned deeply. Bill looked at Trishia.


    Her face carried pure innocence.


    She didn¡¯t carry any doubts in her expression but purely curiosity.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ just nothing. I just gave her a fright. Just a warning to stop pestering us.¡± Bill added coolly as


    he grabbed Trishia¡¯s hand and put it to his lips.


    Upon hearing Bill, Trishia smiled sweetly at him as she leaned her head on his shoulder sweetly.


    When Bill couldn¡¯t see her face, Trishia¡¯s sweet smile instantly vanished.


    Her sweet eyes turned into killers.


    She knew Bill was not telling her the truth but she could not do anything for now.


    She could not be mistaken that those marks on Arabe¡¯s skin belongs to him.


    Those were love marks and she knew Bill touched Arabest night.


    Trishia¡¯s anger was bursting inside her.


    She gritted her teeth thinking how Arabe got her way with it inside her mansion.


    How clever she was to overtake her again?


    Trishia swore to get rid of her as fast as she could.


    She had to kick her out of her house so what happenedst night would not happen again.


    ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Sky, should we continue the session?¡± The most expensive and popr photographer in


    the world uttered professionally. Trishia sat properly and released her sweetest smile.


    Bill just nodded and finished his coffee.


    Then Trishia got his hand and then they strode toward the hall together holding hands.


    Meanwhile, in Bill and Trishia¡¯s mansion, Greta was having so much fun with Arabe.


    She was like a chief and Arabe was her ve.


    She did what Trishia had told her.


    ¡°Give her all the heavy and disgusting work. Do not be soft on her. She would do all the chores in this


    house and no one should help her. Do you understand?¡± Trishia¡¯s words rang in Greta¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Hey! You! Get thewn mower and clean the front and back yard!¡± Greta shouted at Arabe who just


    finished cleaning the whole mansion.


    She did this the whole afternoon and now it was going to be evening again.


    Her body was so tired already.


    She felt she was being run over by a heavy truck repeatedly.


    The pain fromst night by Bill was still inside her core reminding her how their bodies tangled inside


    the car.


    ¡°Greta! Right?¡± Arabe was already pissed with Greta who was so bossy.


    She felt very entitled because Trishia got her back and even Bill now.


    Two bosses were her backup so nothing could stop her from ving Arabe Jones.


    ¡°What? Are youining now? Huh!?¡± Greta replied back shouting while her two hands were on her


    fat waist.


    ¡°Can you tell me why I should do that when this mansion had a gardener, andscaper, a grass cutter,


    and a ground keeper? Are you for some reason had personal hate on me?¡± Arabe protested. She


    just followed her because of Bill¡¯s mandate but she had no n to be enved with her.


    She was enough for the day.


    She could feel all her strength was already out of her body.


    She had no intention to die powerless as a ve to another servant.


    ¡°I am just following orders here from my bosses so if you haveints, go and tell them!¡± Greta


    answered her directly. She had a rough expression like she was deliberately showing that she had


    power over her.


    She had the power to bully her. Well¡­ it would not work with Arabe.


    Greta was not going to be the person who would put her down.


    ¡°Oh?! Really?¡± Arabe uttered maliciously with her forehead furrowed.


    Greta looked at her with a questioning look. ¡°Why do I feel that it is personal and you are not just


    following your bosses¡¯ orders?¡±


    Arabe teased Greta.


    Greta¡¯s expression changed.


    From strict to now worried like she felt she was busted. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Greta frowned trying to


    hold onto his bully stance.


    ¡°Why do I feel like you are punishing me because you saw me with your boss, Mr. Sky?¡± Arabe said


    and still looked at Greta maliciously.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ tell me honestly, Greta. Are you also jealous of me?¡± Arabe¡¯s eyes narrowed suspecting


    Greta.


    It was just Arabe¡¯s bluff but Greta took it seriously.


    Arabe smiled secretly.


    ¡°What are you talking about? No!!!¡± Greta answered shouting.


    Her tone carried a strong refusal but Arabe could read Greta¡¯s expression.


    ¡°Oh,e on, Greta! I can read your mind.¡± Arabe continued bluffing at Greta.


    She found it fun as she always reacted affected to all her statements. ¡°Why are you blushing, Greta?¡±


    Arabe asked teasingly. ¡°Your secret is safe with me but be careful, your boss Trishia is not going to


    be happy if she would know your secret. She will kill you if she found out your secret. Should I tell her


    now?¡± Arabe encountered almost all the different kinds of people.


    Dealing with Greta was just easy as a pie for her.


    ¡°What are you talking about? That¡¯s a lie! I¡¯m not jealous of you! Stop pestering me!¡± Greta roared


    unsurely.


    Her expression caught Arabe¡¯s eyes.


    She smirked and then she turned around and started walking back to the mansion.


    ¡°Hey! I¡¯m not done with you! Come back here and do the grasses!¡± Greta shouted irritably but Arabe


    didn¡¯t stop she turned around to say, ¡°I¡¯m done for today.¡± Arabe announced with a high spirit.¡± Be


    careful I know your secret. I promised I won¡¯t tell but if you pushed me too hard, hmmm¡­ Maybe the


    milk will spill.¡± Arabe then flexed her two arms in the air then she smiled at Greta stubbornly then left


    without waiting for Greta¡¯s reply.


    The night was approaching again.


    Arabe sat near her window where she could see the city lights were like fireflies.


    They were beautiful and somehow it eased her tiredness for the day.


    Then she felt her stomach.


    Under it, she could still feel the pain she got fromst night¡¯s wild intimacy.


    Then she released a heavy sigh.


    She didn¡¯t like how Bill treated her this morning.


    He agreed with Trishia that she was going to be a servant in this house worst, and he agreed for her to


    wear a servant¡¯s uniform.


    She didn¡¯t feel angry with Bill but she was very sad.


    She thoughtst night¡¯s event would at least give Bill a little memory of her.


    At least afterst night, he would have a glimpse of her and him together before.


    She was so sad that everything she had thought and expected crumbled in front of her.


    Bill was back to his normal domineering demeanor and now, she had Trishia by his side.


    Thinking about this, she felt a pang of pain in her heart. Is she already a littlete? Does she need to


    give up now?


    Those were the questions that kept bugging her mind.


    She felt restless and her calm was nowhere to be found. Just to avert the feeling of being so lonely, she


    went to check on her new clothes.


    She put them all in her closet when someone came in rushing inside her room.


    This person carried a cold wind as it blew smoothly when she came in.


    Trishia was so enraged. ¡°You!¡± Trishia pointed to Arabe.


    Her expression was so mad.


    Very mad.


    ¡°Do you think you can do everything you wanted in my house?¡± Trishia added while she bombarded


    Arabe with her words.


    Arabe just looked at Trishia full of mockery.


    This woman is not human after she did to Bill and the people surrounding her.


    Trishia was the most hideous person hiding in a sweet woman figure.


    Especially when she was with Bill, she was the type of woman who seemed could not kill even a fly.


    Maybe, Trishia could deceive anyone with her acting but she would not.


    She knew already her half-sister¡¯s evil doings and that she could even pull a trigger on her just to get


    what she wanted.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ not anything Trishia. Because you know what¡­¡± Arabe was enough with Trishia¡¯s sh*t.


    She didn¡¯t even want to talk to her as she knew they would tackle the same topic.


    Aboutst night.


    ¡°Actually, I am trying to find my panty I worest night in the closet but I couldn¡¯t just see it. Should I


    search my panty in Bill¡¯s ce instead?" Arabe knew she was being too harsh but dealing with


    Trishia Meyer was like dealing with a mentally-ill person.


    ¡°You!¡± Trishia roared angrily as she was trying to start a catfight again.


    Arabe was so tired of dealing with Trishia Meyer.


    Tonight, even though she felt her strength was still not back fully after giving herself a warm shower,


    she would not hesitate to fight with her.


    Trishia pulled Arabe''s hair but she dodged. Trishia got thempshade on her side and threw it to


    Arabe directly, fortunately, Trishia didn''t hit her because Arabe was quick to dodge. The shattered


    pieces of the brokenmpshade created a loud sound. Trishia was going to throw her a flower vase but


    then someone sounded behind them.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Bill¡¯s voice was heard.


    Trishia quickly put down the vase. She couldn''t afford to offend Bill as she didn''t want him to see her


    true side.


    Trishia was trembling.


    "What happened here?" Bill asked with a very serious tone.


    "Sweetheart, that woman. She threw thempshade when I asked her about something." Trishia


    replied back trembling like she was a victim of Arabe''s wrath.


    Bill stroked Trishia''s shoulder to calm her. "What is that?" He asked frowning.


    ¡°Sweetheart, I went here because my gold diamond ne is lost. It was the most precious and


    expensive one you had given me.¡± Trishia cried out.


    Arabe was stunned by Trishia.

 Chapter 377: Fit For The Role

    Chapter 377: Fit For The Role


    ¡°Bill, your thank you gift for me is lost. It is the most precious, sweetheart, and it is the most expensive.


    I can¡¯t believe it is lost.¡± Trishia sounded very irate with her face turned crimson because of anger.


    ¡°No! That¡¯s not true. I am not a theft!¡± Arbe could not just let Trishia nder her.


    She was using her right away and Arabe didn¡¯t see iting.


    Trishia was known as the best actress in the entertainment industry, now, she witnessed how Trishia


    was perfectly fit for the role.


    ¡°So, are you saying to me that I am the liar?¡± Trishia roared as she turned at Arabe with a mocking


    face.


    She seemed so sure that Bill was going to be on her side.


    Bill looked at Arabe with an unreadable expression.


    Arabe met his gaze.


    She was hoping Bill would find that she was not guilty.


    After all, she hoped Bill would do a fair judgment and show him mercy after what they shared the other


    night.


    Seeing him again, seemed like seeing a person who didn¡¯t know her at all.


    He was back to his cold and strict treatment of her.


    Well, what is there she was not used to?


    Bill was always Bill Sky.


    She just missed the person she was withst night.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s just buy another one more expensive than that,¡± Bill saidzily.


    He seemed very busy dealing with nonsense matters but Arabe could not say that Bill was doing it


    for her.


    He was not just the type of making a fuss with material things when he could always buy them again.


    ¡°But¡­ sweetheart, you know it¡¯s not the amount. It was given by you so it was the most valuable.¡±


    Trishia seemed to have no n to resolve this immediately without dragging Arabe¡¯s name down.


    She was acting so sweet yet tough to win Bill and showed him that everything he had given her was all


    important and held the most valuable part in her heart.


    ¡°Okay¡­¡± Bill seemed captured by Trishia¡¯s act. ¡°But do you have any evidence that Arabe stole your


    ne?¡± Bill asked seriously. No one could read what is in his mind now.


    His expression didn¡¯t show any sides so Trishia could still not celebrate.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Trishia had no evidence but she had to answer him to avoid putting herself in trouble.


    She was just very angry with Arabe the whole day.


    Even in their prenuptial photoshoot, she was out of focus.


    She put all her efforts and prepared a lot for this shoot but it turned out very bad for her.


    She could not feel any excitement even though it was one of her long-awaited dreams and now it was


    granted.


    Because of Arabe, her day was ruined.


    She had to reschedule another session because of her bad mood.


    All the pictures taken by the most famous photographer in the whole world were not all to her liking.


    Fortunately, Bill agreed to have another photo session again. ¡°Greta! Greta!¡± After, Trishia summoned


    Greta.


    The fat woman hurriedly rushed in even though she was just outside the room eavesdropping on


    everything.


    ¡°Yes, Madame.¡± Greta bowed in front of her bosses like the most obedient servant.


    ¡°Come on! Tell them what you saw. Tell to my fianc¨¦e that, that woman stole my ne!¡± Trishia held


    the timber of her voice.


    She could not be so hysterical in front of Bill.


    She was always sweet in front of him.


    At this point, she was reminded not to be so hateful but no matter what, she had to make Arabe the


    suspect of her ne with the help of her new recruit of course.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Greta sounded trying topose her own story as she looked at Trishia who was also


    looking at her with a strong warning. She could not make a mistake or her boss would be doomed and


    that just meant she would be doomed too.


    Knowing Trishia, she would not hesitate to punish her.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, when we were cleaning the house this morning, I saw Arabe step inside the Madame¡¯s


    room. I followed her and then¡­¡± Greta announced with all her best not to staggered.


    She knew the man in front of her is the big boss and he was a genius.


    Deceiving him is a mortal sin so Greta was very careful that he wouldn¡¯t be caught lying.


    ¡°You are a liar!¡± Arabe quickly roared.


    She knew Greta was covering and supporting Trishia but there¡¯s no way she would take the me.


    She would never steal unless it''s Bill.


    Bill raised his hand at Arabe.


    It signaled her to shut up.


    Then he looked at Greta waiting for her to continue her words.


    Arabe felt a spang in her heart.


    She was not heard by Bill and he did not give her the chance to defend herself.


    It was obvious that Trishia and Greta were conniving and it was the words of 2 against 1.


    ¡°Then I saw her holding the jewelry box. She took the jewelry then she ran off.¡± Through her deadly


    boss¡¯ stare, Greta felt the need to continue her lies.


    Trishia smiled triumphantly in secret upon hearing her loyal recruit.


    ¡°What¡¯s the color of the jewelry box then?¡± When they all thought Bill was okay with what he heard, he


    suddenly asked an unexpected question.


    Trishia immediately got petrified.


    Greta trembled inside trying not to be obvious that she was very nervous inside out.


    Arabe was just waiting for their conversation to be over.


    She exactly knew the ending of this trial.


    Since Bill didn¡¯t give her the chance to defend herself, she already knew that she was going to be the


    theft in the end.


    Greta looked at Trishia nervously.


    Her eyes were asking for help but Trishia avoided her as she didn¡¯t want to be noticed conniving with


    her servants.


    She just hid her ne just to create a ruckus and Arabe would be the one to take the me.


    Trishia could not wait to kick Arabe out of her house.


    She was the intruder not only in their house as well as their lives.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make me repeat my question!¡± Bill roared impatiently.


    He was not the type that had a lot of time with this kind.


    He was always a man with limited time and temper, especially with some trivial matters.


    Hearing Bill¡¯s irritated voice, Greta trembled in fright. ¡°White, Mr. Sky. White.¡± She sounded impulsive


    as she was very scared so she guessed her answer.


    Of course, she didn¡¯t know.


    She never saw that box and she had no idea even the lost ne Trishia was iming.


    Upon hearing Greta¡¯s answer, Trishia gritted her teeth.


    How could she underestimate the situation?


    When she got inside Arabe¡¯s room, she just wanted to release all her anger to her because of her


    bad mood the whole day.


    If she didn¡¯t go out with Bill the other night, she would be the happiest in her photoshoot.


    She would be the happiest bride to be in the picture but this Arabe just wanted to ruin all.


    She wanted to ruin her dream wedding.


    She wanted to ruin her and she wanted to ruin her rtionship with Bill.


    How could she just sit back and rx?


    Seeing Arabe¡¯s face earlier, Trishia could not control her bursting anger.


    She wanted to scratch her face and hurt her so badly so she would stop messing with her life.


    Trishia was so desperate to kick her out of her and Bill¡¯s mansion.


    ¡°Sweetheart, I think Greta just couldn¡¯t see clearly the box because she¡¯s a bit far.¡± Trishia quickly


    butted in.


    She hated herself for acting so impulsive.


    How could Bill forget the color of the box when it was specially crafted ording to his request from the


    most famous luxury brand in the world?


    She just hoped that Bill had no intention to his question but Trishia could already feel a storm was


    No¡­ She couldn¡¯t afford to offend Bill.


    She would do anything to clear her name.


    Hearing Trishia, Greta nodded repeatedly to show her approval. ¡°Yes, Mr. Sky. It is true. I can hardly


    see colors when I¡¯m too far.¡± Greta dared to lie at him again then she looked at Trishia.


    Trishia was looking at Greta with a warning look.


    She was signaling Greta to shut her mouth.


    The more she talks the more shemitted mistakes.


    Trishia gritted her teeth as she shot Greta with daggers secretly.


    Greta quickly understood so she looked down.


    Bill just looked at the servant with an unreadable expression.


    For a while, a deafening silence invaded the room.


    Arabe patiently waited for the three to finish.


    She was already getting ready with her positive verdict.


    She would not expect anything from Bill to be on her side.


    That was impossible as he always believed that Trishia was his life¡¯s savior.


    ¡°You can go now.¡± Bill suddenlymanded Greta.


    Greta felt a great relief.


    She bowed at her bosses and stormed out.


    After Greta had left, Bill grabbed Trishia¡¯s arm. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± It was a brief and firm tone from Bill.


    Arabe was a bit shocked.


    She never expected Bill would cool the situation down just like that.


    He seemed to easily figure out that Greta was lying and his so-called future wife.


    With her good thoughts, Arabe smirked at Trishia mockingly while thetter was also looking at her


    angrily.


    Trishia was like a dragon breathing fire.


    She could not believe that Arabe would be saved from her wrath today because of Bill.


    It made her angrier.


    ¡°Sweetheart¡­ I am telling the truth. Don¡¯t you believe me? Don¡¯t you believe the savior of your life?¡±


    Trishia just didn¡¯t want to stop. She couldn¡¯t ept that Arabe was mocking her now.


    She is in her own house and she is with her fianc¨¦.


    Why she seemed to be at the losing game?


    Why the intruder seemed to have all the luck?


    Trishia couldn¡¯t ept it.


    She would not let this day would be over not seeing Arabe out of her ce.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk in your room,¡± Bill said seriously as he was guiding Trishia out but Trishia refused.


    For the first time, it was the only she would not follow Bill¡¯s words.


    Because of her anger, she was going to offend Bill by throwing her sweet image in vain.


    ¡°No¡­. I don¡¯t want to.¡± Trishia refused indignantly. ¡°Why? Tell me why are you protecting that woman?¡±


    Trishia could not be so angrier with Bill but she had to act fast to show him that she was also hurting.


    Yes. It was very painful to hear that her fianc¨¦ was making out with another woman.


    His ex-wife.


    Though she was not reacting earlier, the information was like poison in her brain.


    It poisoned her brain and her entire body until she had gone mad.


    The jealousy was uncontroble.


    ¡°Trishia, listen to me. We are going to talk nicely in your room. Okay? Let¡¯s go now.¡± Bill was trying to


    calm Trishia down.


    He seemed to control his temper for Trishia and seeing it, Arabe felt a spang in her heart as she


    knew Bill was always firmed and impatient.


    When they were together, Bill was always domineering and always demanding.


    She could only count on her fingers, where Bill was a good talker to her.


    He always came impatient.


    ¡°No¡­ Bill, I want to hear everything you are to say here in front of that girl.¡± Trishia started crying.


    She needed to cry so she would appear to be the victim of the situation.


    There was no doubt that Bill would pity her after all he believed that she saved his life.


    ¡°Okay. Don¡¯t cry. Let¡¯s just buy another one tomorrow, okay? And let¡¯s forget this matter.¡± Bill was trying


    to pacify Trishia.


    ¡°No¡­ No¡­ I don¡¯t want anything. You know how much I love you. All I need is your love and nothing


    else more matter, Bill.¡± Trishia was already sobbing.


    Arabe wanted to vomit with Trishia¡¯s words.


    Bill quickly grabbed Trishia and hugged her to calm her down.


    Trishia continued sobbing in his arms.


    Her shoulder went up and down heavily.


    Bill tapped her back to pacify her.


    ¡°Shhh¡­ Don¡¯t cry. Don¡¯t cry¡­¡± Bill whispered.


    ¡°p!p!p!¡± Loud apuse echoed inside the room.


    Arabe strode towards them with a mocking smile. ¡°What can I say¡­ should I congratte you guys


    this early?¡±


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Arabe felt a deep pain in her heart with the scene in front of her.


    She could not just watch them. ¡°Mr. Sky, you are a very lucky man to be married with¡­. Hmmm¡­ the


    best of the best actress in the whole universe.¡± Arabe sounded full of mockery.


    Trishia looked at her with her killer eyes.


    Arabe wasn¡¯t scared of her.


    Bill looked at Arabe dangerously.


    Arabe felt frightened but she gathered all her courage to stand still and mock them all she wanted.


    ¡°You better lock your door.¡± Bill just said to Arabe. His tone was serious as his stare was cold.


    He obviously didn¡¯t want to give her a moment of his time.


    With his arm on Trishia''s back, ¡°Let¡¯s go to our room. Let¡¯s sleep together. Okay?¡± Bill then gently


    uttered to Trishia which made the two women suddenly taken aback.

 Chapter 378: The Theft

    Chapter 378: The Theft


    Hearing Bill, Trishia immediately stopped her sobbing.


    Her eyes widened as she looked at the handsome man beside her.


    She instantly forgot about what happened to her as she couldn¡¯t believe what she had heard from Bill


    Sky.


    It was one of her dreams.


    The biggest dream she ever had and the most long-awaited dream she wanted.


    Bill Sky was the man of her fantasies.


    Trishia could cry again for having it after so many years of trying and waiting for Bill Sky to sleep with


    her.


    On the other hand, Arabe was still stunned.


    She could not believe Bill was going to say it to another woman in front of her.


    Did he deliberately say it to make her jealous? Or did he just want her angry?


    Bill Sky had always his own way to annoy her.


    No matter what, she didn¡¯t like the words that came out of his mouth.


    She didn¡¯t know what was Bill and Trishia¡¯s agreement regarding sleeping together or if they already


    had that bed scene but hearing the words came out from Bill, Arabe¡¯s heart felt very heavy.


    She refused to ept the fact that Trishia and Bill would be sleeping together when Bill slept with her


    just the other night.


    How could he be so cruel?


    ¡°Oh, sweetheart. Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s enjoy the long night.¡± Before anything would change, Trishia quickly


    uttered very excited about Bill¡¯s initiative to sleep with her.


    Bill didn¡¯t answer but he guided Trishia to the exit.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Suddenly, Arabe uttered. She didn¡¯t know why she said that but she couldn¡¯t just let them go


    knowing that they would sleep together tonight.


    Bill and Trishia turned around to see Arabe.


    She was standing still with her two arms folded in front.


    ¡°Who are you to order us?¡± Trishia asked arrogantly. Arabe was obviously making a fuss.


    ¡°Hmmm... Mr. Sky, I¡¯m a bit bored tonight so I just want to say that I will be going out.¡± Arabe tried her


    best to gather her cool.


    She didn¡¯t know where to go tonight but she felt she had to say something and do something.


    Bill wanted to sleep with Trishia tonight.


    Just the thought of them together in bed made her heart clench so hard.


    Since they were sleeping together, Arabe felt the need to evaporate.


    Whatever it is, she just wanted to go that if Bill would allow her.


    After Arabe''s words, Bill just looked at her with a serious expression.


    For a while, the awkwardness filled the room.


    ¡°Sweetheart, just let her go.¡± Trishia quickly butted in as she grabbed Bill¡¯s arm.


    Then, she faced Arabe, ¡°You go now and if you don¡¯t minding back here, that would be our great


    pleasure.¡± Trishia couldn¡¯t help to bombard Arabe.


    That was always what she wanted.


    Not seeing Arabe inside her mansion ever again.


    ¡°Oopsie! Sorry, but I¡¯m not talking to you, dear.¡± Arabe replied at Trishia full of sarcasm. ¡°Ahem!¡±


    Arabe pretended to cough denoting something. ¡°I¡¯m talking to the real owner of the house.¡± Arabe


    corrected Trishia. For Arabe, Trishia was full of nerves about iming the house when she still


    wasn¡¯t married to the real owner of the house. ¡°And...¡± Arabe added as she looked at Bill firmly.


    She was meeting his cold eyes and she wasn¡¯t scared of them at this point. ¡°I¡¯m not asking permission.


    I¡¯m going out for a drink. Who knows I will meet someone much better than you and I will just wake up


    in a hotel not loving you anymore.¡± If only she could easily do that.


    If only she could easily forget about Bill Sky.


    Arabe was obviously bluffing just to distract Bill and Trishia as she could ept and stayed in the


    next room hearing Trishia¡¯s moans.


    She could not just put pillows on her ears.


    Just the thought of their wild intimate night, Arabe felt the oxygen in her body was running out.


    She already felt suffocated by her thoughts.


    She didn¡¯t even know if she still had a chance of winning Bill again or if she still had a purpose in this


    house.


    Of course, Arabe didn¡¯t want to be discouraged that easily but Bill was just too much.


    It was not just Trishia who wanted to hurt her but also Bill.


    ¡°That¡¯s all. You may guys sleep together now. Enjoy.¡± With a heavy heart, Arabe uttered as she


    turned around to fix herself.


    Trishia waited for Bill¡¯s reaction.


    All she wanted was for them to get out of Arabe¡¯s room and go to sleep together.


    She was so excited about all the possibilities they could do together tonight.


    She was preparing her mind mentally with what Bill gonna do to her and how much pain and pleasure


    she would be getting from the great Bill Sky. The man who all women wanted.


    Finally, tonight, she would be sleeping with him.


    ¡°Where are you going thiste?¡± Arabe stopped when a stern deep voice suddenly sounded.


    She looked at Bill¡¯s sharp eyes.


    He was frowning so deep.


    Trishia was hugging his arm like if only she could drag Bill¡¯s out, she had done it already.


    She showed a very possessive woman but Arabe just smirked at Trishia.


    Arabe could feel Trishia was so scared of losing Bill Sky.


    Judging from Trishia¡¯s action, Arabe could sense, that she was scared that she would steal Bill from


    him.


    Admittedly, she is not a theft but she is there to steal Bill Sky.


    With Bill¡¯s question, Arabe smirked teasingly at Bill.


    She could sense from his tone that he was displeased.


    Arabe felt some kind of satisfaction with his question.


    ¡°I told you. I¡¯m going out. Well... in a bar? With so many hot men? Chill sounds... drinks. That¡¯s it.¡±


    Arabe answered calmly.


    She knew exactly Bill¡¯s reaction.


    He was not confident with what she was doing.


    Arabe smirked at Bill. ¡°Now, can I go?¡± She added to give him more anger.


    Even though he didn¡¯t have a memory of her, Bill knew in the first ce why she wanted to enter his


    house.


    She challenged her and he epted the challenge.


    He wanted to prove to her that he didn¡¯t love her and only Trishia Meyer was the woman he loved the


    most.


    ¡°It¡¯ste. You better sleep now.¡± Bill suddenly uttered that stunned the two women again.


    It was not just a statement but it was an order.


    Arabe didn¡¯t know if she had tough at him.


    He wanted her to stay and hear Trishia¡¯s moans.


    On the other hand, Trishia looked at Bill with a questioning expression.


    She already did whatever she could but when ites to Bill¡¯s decision, it was always out of her


    control.


    She could act, she could y or frame anyone but Bill¡¯s decisions were always his and she could not


    amend it even if she saved his life.


    Arabe looked at Bill with provoking eyes.


    She was like telling him, ¡®Don¡¯t dare to stop me if you are going to enjoy the bed with another woman.¡¯


    Or ¡®I will sleep right now if you are not going to sleep with Trishia Meyer.¡¯ Through her eyes, carried lots


    of meanings while Bill was looking at him with unfathomable expression but Arabe could see


    warnings in his eyes.


    ¡°Oh! The fun takes no time, Mr. Sky.¡± Arabe quickly blurted. ¡°Either in bed or outside.¡± She added


    denoting something as she smirked cutely.


    Arabe didn¡¯t want to hear any reply from Bill nor from Trishia so she quickly strode passed them.


    Before she totally exited her room, she waved at the couple, ¡°Bye!¡± Then, she sounded coolly never


    minding what was inside Bill¡¯s mind.


    Earlier, she could sense, Bill¡¯s scorching stare following her when she exited the room.


    Well, it was just right for her to leave them for tonight.


    She didn¡¯t have a ce to go but she had to go out because she already said it to them.


    When she entered their house, they didn¡¯t have any contract so she didn¡¯t have to follow any rules.


    She was there to save Bill from Trishia but it seemed it was very difficult.


    Arabe heaved a heavy breath while she was walking outside.


    Tonight, she wanted to drink and so she booked a car online and she walked out, and waited for her


    service toe.


    Meanwhile, Trishia and Bill were left unmoved for a while.


    Trishia was full of annoyance with Arabe¡¯s acting.


    She was not dumb not to know that she was just distracting Bill¡¯s mood.


    As for Trishia, Arabe was full of herself.


    She was cursing her in silence repeatedly.


    She just wished something would happen to Arabe and she couldn¡¯t go back to her house anymore.


    On the other hand, Bill was just silent.


    He could not believe how stubborn his ex-wife is.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    She was the only one who liked to defy him.


    She was not scared of him and all the people around him were always following orders diligently.


    ¡°Sweetheart, at longst, we are alone now. Should we sleep already? I¡¯m sleepy.¡± Trishia was back to


    her sweet demeanor. She continued to hug Bill¡¯s arm not wanting to let him go tonight.


    It was him who said that they were sleeping together tonight.


    Trishia couldn¡¯t just hold her excitement about it.


    ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s go.¡± Bill replied to her nonchntly.


    After a 45-minute drive away from Bill¡¯s mansion, Arabe arrived at 11:30 pm at the bar where she


    and Farrah used to go.


    It was still the same.


    Even though it was almost am, there were still a lot of people dancing.


    She sat at the corner drinking her beer as she reminisced the old times with her best friend Farrah.


    They were just happy before.


    They drink, dance, and chats about happy and bad things in their life.


    They were like butterflies.


    They fly and if they got tired, they rest and took some time to have fun.


    If they didn¡¯t understand the world anymore, they find time together and enjoy dancing and singing in


    this bar.


    Arabe heaved a very deep sigh remembering how time flies.


    ¡°Is it okay to share a table with you, Ms.?¡± Just when someone asked her, she was snapped back to


    her present situation.


    Arabe didn¡¯t even notice that she already drank 3 bottles of beer.


    She was a bit tipsy as she looked at the guy in front of him.


    He was cute and young. Arabe turned around to see that there are many tables unupied.


    She frowned and smirked at the young man. ¡°Hmmm... why me?¡± She asked frowning.


    The young boy just smiled.


    If she was not mistaken, he was a college crush of all his ssmates and schoolmates, and even


    teachers as his smile were so cute.


    He seemed to bring heaven with him when he smiled.


    Even his eyes smiled along with his red luscious lips.


    ¡°Well... because I find you the most beautiful girl in this bar. By the way, I¡¯m Mark.¡± The young man


    quickly introduced himself as he immediately sat in front of Arabe.


    She was lost for words.


    This young man was very aggressive.


    ¡°Cheers?¡± Mark added raising his bottle of beer to her.


    Arabe smirked then she toasted.


    Mark''s aura was pleasant. She could not say that his aggressiveness was bad.


    Maybe heaven had sent him to her to have someone to talk to.


    So she would not get lonely and avoid thinking of Bill and Trishia.


    That was right. Tonight, Arabe swore to enjoy the young man''spany and forget about Bill


    sleeping with Trishia.


    "So, may I have your name? Come on, we are talking for like 30 minutes already and yet I still didn''t


    get your name." Markined coolly.


    He kept on drinking while kept on talking.


    "Arabe. That''s my name." Arabe got her fourth beer bottle. She was thankful enough that this


    young man had found her. mark was a wacky cool person because maybe he was like a teenager.


    "I am going to graduate thising year. Hopefully... if my teacher would not fail me." Mark chuckled


    as he shared.


    Araveughed at him. "Well, I''m gonna congratte you this early." She said with excitement.


    "Well, thank you. Ms. Arabe," Mark replied coolly.


    "So tell me, why such a young handsome man is here all alone?" Arabe was so itching to ask this


    question to Mark. She was a little curious about this young man.


    "So, do you find me handsome?" Mark''s eyes sparkled hearing Arabe.


    Arabe smirked cutely. "Hmmm... of course. and I know you do that because I''m pretty sure girls in


    your school were all looking at you." Arabe answered honestly. She knew she was tipsy but for her, it


    was good to forget what she wanted to forget.


    "So, can I court you then?" Mark suddenly asked. He had a friendly exciting expression.


    Arabe just smiled at him. "No way... Dude, I''m married." She answered honestly.


    "Then, why I didn''t see any ring?" Mark asked full of curiosity.


    "Well... That''s all you have to know. It''s just soplicated." She winked at him as she didn''t want to


    disclose everything to him. "What about you?" Then, she quickly averted the topic.


    "Me? Nah...." Mark scratched her head. "I just broke up with my girlfriend tonight." He added then


    drank his beer in one go.


    "Seriously?" Arabe couldn''t believe that despite his breakup, he could still smile and mingled with


    another girl that instant. Well.... young men do.


    Mark just nodded with a smile.


    "Oh... I needed to go to the restroom before I can pee here." Arabe said with her soft chuckles. Her


    head was already heavy when she got up, she stumbled. Good thing, Mark was fast to catch her and


    make her steady.  "Are you okay?" Mark asked worriedly.


    Arabe smiled. "Thank dude. I will be back." Then she went to walk in a zigzag.


    When she was in the restroom, her phone rang.


    She got her phone and saw the caller. She smirked and canceled the call.


    Bill Sky.


    Why he was calling her now?


    Her phone rang again. Still, it''s Bill Sky.


    Then, Arabe decided to answer.


    "Where are you?" Bill''s tone was serious and deep. He seemed so displeased.


    "What did it matter to you? Why are you calling me? To hear Trishia''s moan?" She was drunk and


    angry.


    "I''ming to get you," Bill replied then the call was dropped.

 Chapter 379: Very Complicated

    Chapter 379: Very Complicated


    ¡°What???¡± Arabe hissed hearing Bill Sky.


    What on earth is he going to do with her and why he is going to get her?


    Arabe called him but there was no answer.


    With his voice a while ago, she could tell that he was so deemed serious.


    What happened to him sleeping with Trishia tonight?


    Arabe could not find her calm but a great relief struck her.


    She heaved a sigh first then she smiled.


    She smiled because she knew Trishia was so disappointed tonight.


    Well, she actually didn¡¯t know if they had s*x already or if it didn¡¯t happen.


    Of course, she hoped that nothing had happened between the two of them tonight.


    She would knowter after Bill would arrive.


    That if he would really arrive to get her.


    Arabe tried to call him again but there was no answer.


    His phone was off.


    Arabe was trapped with her messy thoughts.


    She looked at her face in the mirror. Well, she looked fine.


    "You had gone bad tonight." She muttered in the air referring to herself in the mirror.


    She applied red lipstick to her lips feeling proud of herself.


    Her thoughts were with Trishia Meyer who she was surely breathing fire now.


    Now, she proved that even though he had lost his memories of her, he was still the same Bill she used


    to know.


    And that was kind of a relief for her.


    After she fixed herself, she went back to her table.


    Mark had already got a chick on their table.


    She couldn¡¯t me this young man because of his good look, he could easily catch some beautiful


    girls.


    Arabe just shook her head as she smirked then she strode back to her table.


    ¡°Okay¡­ Okay¡­that''s enough... that''s enough. My real girl is here.¡± Mark sounded to the chick who


    was kissing him torridly already.


    The sexy chick frowned as she turned around to face Arabe.


    She looked at her from head to toe then she smirked. ¡°Okay, see you again, Marky.¡± The chick said


    coolly. ¡°By the way, you have my lipstick on your lips.¡± She added as she nastily wiped Mark¡¯s lips with


    her thumb then she left.


    Arabe just smiled at Mark.


    She couldn¡¯t believe that this young man was very aggressive and a certified yboy.


    She couldn¡¯t imagine that Mark just went through a breakup and yet he had an appetite to flirt.


    Mark was tall and had a good body built in.


    He''s very charming whenever he smiled because his eyes also smiled apanying his lips.


    He also dressed coolly like a teenager and based on her observation, Mark came from an affluent


    family.


    ¡°What a flirt!¡± Arabeined in the air.


    Mark just looked at her with a wide smile. ¡°Don¡¯t get jealous. That chick is nothing to you. Trust me, you


    are still the most beautiful chick in this club.¡± Mark said charismatically.


    Arabe just smiled. ¡°You may want to go now¡­ because¡­¡± Arabe knew how Bill would react about


    seeing Mark with her.


    Of course, she didn¡¯t want this young man being hurt by Bill Sky.


    ¡°Because?¡± Mark asked frowning deeply.


    ¡°Well¡­ it¡¯s like this. Someone wille to get me.¡± Arabe answered drinking her next bottle of beer.


    ¡°Oh! Your husband?¡± Mark was very nosy.


    All the while, they had been chatting and drinking together, he never thought that she was serious


    saying that she was married.


    But who cares?


    He just wanted an acquaintance tonight.


    ¡°No¡­¡± Arabe answered with a strong refusal.


    She just answered Mark truthfully. Bill wasn''t her husband. She didn''t know where to begin with but


    definitely, Bill isn''t her husband.


    ¡°Then who?... your boyfriend?¡± Mark seemed to no sign of stopping.


    He was very interested in her story. His eyes narrowed like he was guessing so hard.


    ¡°Nah¡­ you don¡¯t need to know.¡± Arabe drank her beer.


    She wasn¡¯t in the mood to share her life and Bill Sky.


    If she had to think of it, they were married before but that marriage was nothing.


    It was just bound with a contract.


    Even though, Bill could still be considered her ex-husband.


    If she was going to tell it to the young man in front of her, she wouldn¡¯t think he would understand.


    Why she was meeting her ex-husband when she was actually married to another guy?


    And also, Mark was a random stranger in the club though she felt she had known him for too long


    because she was veryfortable talking to him. Aside from he is handsome, Mark is very easygoing.


    Arabe felt she could tell everything to Mark except about Bill Sky.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯m not going.¡± Mark quickly said stubbornly.


    He drank his beer in one go and got another bottle on the table.


    He would not leave as for him, Arabe¡¯s life was exciting.


    He was very curious about who was she meeting.


    Arabe was naturally beautiful.


    He just went to save her from the other drunk guys on the corner table who made her the center of


    attraction earlier before he came.


    Arabe probably didn¡¯t know it but when they started talking, he didn¡¯t regret approaching her.


    Somehow it lightens up his mood as Arabe was a sweet talker.


    She was a natural person so Mark was very eager to know who is the guy she was meeting in the bar.


    ¡°Mark,e on! You can sit there¡­¡± Arabe pointed to the table of the chick with her friends earlier.


    She smiled at Mark as the chick was waving at him already. She seemed to eagerly wait for him to


    ¡°Nah¡­ I¡¯m still not going,¡± Mark said stubbornly.


    ¡°You can¡¯t¡­ because¡­ he is... he is a jealous guy,¡± Arabe didn''t want to badmouth Bill but she just


    said it to threaten Mark but Mark just frowned.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s a new guy!¡± He eximed smiling.


    ¡°No!¡± Arabe denied.


    How could Bill Sky be a new guy?


    ¡°Then, who is he? Come on, you can tell me everything.¡± Mark openly said raising his hands to prove


    that he was reliable.


    ¡°Mark. Listen to me. This man is not a good man when offended. Okay? So¡­. For your own sake, just


    move to the other table.¡± Arabe was already begging him. If Bill would reallye, maybe he was


    already nearby now or maybe he is already inside the bar. She felt nervous for the young man. She


    would never allow Bill to hurt this innocent man.


    ¡°Seriously?¡± Mark frowned deeply like he could not believe what he was hearing. ¡°You know what, even


    if I just had met you, I can say that you are a good woman and if that guy is harmful that just means he


    is not worthy for you,¡± Mark said full of concern.


    Arabe was stunned upon hearing Mark.


    She couldn¡¯t believe Mark possessed good wisdom.


    Partially, he was right.


    People who were harmful should be avoided and Bill was among them.


    But how could she possibly avoid Bill Sky?


    ¡°You are right¡­ But when you grow up, you realized that things were different. Especially when you fall


    in love.¡± Arabe muttered absent-mindedly while she was caught in her deep thinking.


    She didn¡¯t know why but Mark¡¯s words were hitting her.


    Why of all the bad traits Bill has, she still loved him.


    He is very domineering.


    He is like a king and his words were the rules.


    Aside from that, Bill always gets what he wanted.


    He is also aplicated man.


    He said, he didn''t love her but he ising to get her.


    He said he hated her the most but he likes to touch her and she could feel it during their intimacy.


    He didn''t like her from the start but he kissed her deeply.


    He didn''t like her traits but he chose her to introduce her to his parents as his lover.


    He chose her to be her contractual wife.


    And it was clearly stated in their contract that intimacy wasn''t allowed but he touched her.


    All the rules in his contract were broken because of him.


    But then, it was his contract so ording to him, he had the right to overrule it.


    ¡°Nah¡­ I¡¯m already a grown-up. And you sounded soplicated. Really, you are veryplicated.¡±


    Arabe was quickly snapped back to the present situation.


    She could not help but rolled her eyes.


    Mark was right again.


    Her life is moreplicated than Mark thought.


    ¡°Okay¡­ whatever it is¡­ you can stay but whatever happened to you, don¡¯t me me.¡± She said cutely


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    as she was really tipsy. With Mark¡¯spany tonight, she felt a little relief even if he was stubborn.


    She couldn''t argue anymore.


    Mark just chuckled as he looked at the men on the other table.


    They were still eyeing Arabe.


    Maybe it was not time for him to go.


    So, he insisted.


    They continued drinking for a while.


    Theyughed and repeatedly cheered until Arabe caught the very familiar person.


    He was walking like carrying a strong wind towards their table.


    He was so handsome but very domineering.


    He elegantly walked like a king and everybody not just girls looked at him.


    She could tell most people inside the bar knew him.


    Of course, he is the most famous businessman in the city.


    His face was always on billboards around the city, so one could say that this man is more popr than


    any celebrity.


    ¡°Bill¡­ Bill Sky. What is he doing here?¡±


    "Is that Bill Sky?"


    "Gosh! Why he is here? He is so handsome!"


    Arabe could hear mors from giggling girls around.


    Arabe quickly turned to Mark. ¡°Mark, he is here.¡± She said with a warning hopeful that everything


    would be all right and Mark would just flee.


    ¡°Are you scared? Don¡¯t worry I got your back.¡± Mark suddenly said.


    Arabe didn¡¯t understand what he meant.


    ¡°What?¡± Arabe frowned with a questioning look.


    She couldn¡¯t believe Mark was unmoved.


    He seemed not to take her warning to him seriously.


    Her stare at him was telling him to run but Mark just drank his beer calmly.


    He didn¡¯t even turn around to face theing person.


    ording to her study, Arabe could tell that Mark is a confident young man but when ites to Bill,


    she felt troubled.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± After a while, Bill¡¯s serious voice sounded.


    It was not angry but she could tell his voice is dangerous when dyed.


    Arabe looked at Bill with a tipsy expression.


    She still couldn''t believe that he came for her.


    Then, she looked around and she could see most people¡¯s eyes were on them because of the


    presence of the famous businessman, Bill Sky.


    Mark was just sitting and calmly drank his beer.


    He seemed to not care about the neer.


    He didn¡¯t even bother to look up and see the owner of the voice.


    He seemed not interested at all.


    Arabe looked at Mark like she was saying goodbye through her stare.


    ¡°Are you really leaving? The night is still young.¡± Mark sounded unaffected by another man¡¯s presence.


    Arabe didn''t like the situation as she knew Bill''s bad temper.


    She was scared for Mark so she quickly stood up and nodded repeatedly but then when she was about


    to turn around, Mark held her wrist.


    ¡°Stay.¡± Mark sounded like an order.


    Arabe was stunned.


    She didn¡¯t expect that Mark would do it.


    She was scared for Mark as she knew how much Bill hated it if someone touched her.


    Well, that was before but she was just assuming that Bill was still the same even, he had lost his


    memories of her.


    With the fact that he was there, then she was sure that he was the same.


    He didn¡¯t want his woman to be touched by someone and what Mark was doing is very dangerous.


    He was holding her wrist in front of Bill Sky.


    Mark would be doomed.


    With her thoughts, Arabe quickly snatched her hand but then, Mark didn¡¯t let her go.


    ¡°Tell me why you still wanted to go with him when you felt scared of him?¡± Mark asked unmoved from


    his calm position.


    ¡°Mark, just let me go. Stop it.¡± Arabe just wanted to save Mark from what Bill could do to him.


    ¡°Nope. That¡¯s not an answer.¡± Mark said stubbornly. His expression wasn''t satisfied with Arabe''s


    answer and with that, he had no n to let her go.


    ¡°Let her go!¡± It sounded dangerous as Bill snatched Arabe¡¯s arm but Mark still didn¡¯t release Arabe.


    The two men were holding her arm.


    The mor went loud.


    Bill was looking down at Mark with his sharp eyes.


    Arabe was looking at Mark begging but Mark was still unmoved.


    Mark was still unaffected and unmoved.


    Arabe didn''t know why Mark was acting like this.


    She never expected that Mark was going to be very stubborn.


    She just wanted to protect him but Mark was making the situation veryplicated.


    ¡°Do not make me repeat myself,¡± Bill said full of warning. His tone was firm and deep. One could easily


    say that there would be no next word that woulde out of Bill''s mouth again because the next thing


    would already harm Mark.


    At this time, Mark looked up slowly to see Bill¡¯s displeased face then he smiled, ¡°Oh, Hello there! Dear,


    brother.¡±

 Chapter 380: Mark

    Chapter 380: Mark


    ¡°Sweetheart, it¡¯s just a good thing that woman is not here so we can have a lone time together and


    enjoy the night all by ourselves.¡± While they strode in the hallway back to their room, Trishia wanted to


    put a good air for the night.


    She wanted to erase Arabe¡¯s spirit inside her mansion.


    Bill should only focus on her tonight and no one else.


    Trishia was very excited as she was hugging Bill¡¯s arm going to Bill¡¯s room.


    At longst, she could sleep inside Bill¡¯s room.


    Tonight, Trishia swore to get rid of Bill¡¯s affection towards Arabe.


    He should only think of her tonight and he should only enjoy her tonight.


    Trishia would make sure that Bill would no longer think of Arabe after he touched her.


    After tonight, Bill would only be longing for her body.


    Bill would be only longing for her and not Arabe.


    With her positive thoughts, Trishia smiled triumphantly like she already sessfully won a fight.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Bill just muttered.


    He didn¡¯t know why his mood changed as his mind was on the girl who is partying this midnight.


    Bill was pissed thinking of her as his mind had gone crazy with the things that might happen at the


    party.


    He was always the type that could always find his calm in every situation but at this time, his calm


    seemed to jump out from his body and apanied Arabe in the bar.


    It annoyed him a lot and he was so annoyed with himself too.


    ¡°Sweetheart, this way is going to my room. I think we are heading to the wrong room.¡± Trishia¡¯s voice


    snapped Bill back to his senses.


    He looked at Trishia who thetter was also looking at him with a questioning expression.


    She seemed displeased with the direction they were going because she was already iming that the


    night would be her and Bill alone.


    Trishia felt annoyed as she immediately felt something was going on with Bill.


    He became distant when Arabe went out.


    He seemed not to focus on her and she already felt paranoid.


    ¡®No¡­ This can¡¯t be!¡¯ Trishia muttered silently. ¡®Tonight¡­ should be hers.¡¯ Her thoughts were bugging


    her aggressively.


    ¡°Sweetheart, you said we are going to sleep tonight.¡± Trishia couldn¡¯t hold herself.


    She was alreadyining with of course a pitying look.


    She couldn¡¯t wait for the wedding night or another night to sleep with him.


    If only he knew, that she was dying to sleep with him for a long time.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ I¡¯m sorry, sweetheart. I have to go to the office. Something came up.¡± Bill sounded as he got


    his phone and showed a text message from his secretary.


    It was an urgent matter indeed but Trishia still had doubts about it.


    Of course, how could her n of sleeping with him be so difficult to achieve when they were already


    living in the same house?


    ¡°Thiste? But it¡¯s almost morning.¡± Trishiained trying to hold her extreme annoyance.


    ¡°Sweetheart¡­ I work anytime.¡± Bill replied back with a smirk reminding Trishia about his working


    ethics.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Trishia sounded with strong refusal in her expression.


    Of course, she didn¡¯t like to let him go because they are still going to sleep together.


    He said it earlier and she was very excited about it. ¡°But¡­ you said, we are going to sleep together


    tonight. Please, can we just make it fast then you can go, please?¡± Trishia could not hold it any longer


    as she quickly hooked her arms around Bill¡¯s neck.


    She was very eager to give herself to Bill tonight.


    ¡°Sweetheart, we will have more time for that when after our wedding. Please sleep well.¡± Bill quickly


    replied like he was in a hurry. He opened Trishia¡¯s room and gentlemanly guided her inside. ¡°I¡¯ll be back


    as soon as I finished.¡± Bill quickly kissed Trishia¡¯s forehead and then turn around without waiting for


    Trishia¡¯s response.


    He stormed out just like leaving Trishia in awe.


    ¡°Ahhhh!!!¡± Shattered sses were heard inside Trishia¡¯s room along with her angry screaming.


    Tonight, she failed again.


    Bill left the house and rushed to Arabe¡¯s location.


    It was easy as a pie for him to track the ce where she was.


    While he was driving in his sports car, he felt a sense of urgency to get to Arabe¡¯s location.


    He didn¡¯t know why but he felt like exploding if he didn¡¯t get to see her and get her out of the ce.


    He knew he was cruel to Trishia but he couldn¡¯t just avoid his urging toward Arabe.


    He felt like losing his bnce if he could not get her out of the bar.


    His mind was messing with him.


    He knew he was just exaggerating but he didn¡¯t even want to think that another man was holding


    Arabe right now.


    He was very pissed with his thoughts about how much more if he saw her and another man in front of


    him.


    He drove furiously on an empty road until he got to the bar roughly 15 minutes ride from 45 minutes


    normal speed limit.


    Bill felt awkward with the people inside.


    The bar was small and people were mostly mixedmoners.


    Usually, they were teens and working adults.


    They were people on the dance floor sexily grinding like there was no tomorrow.


    Mixed people were drinking everywhere along withughter and mor blended with the upbeat


    music.


    His eyes easilynded on his target.


    There, his thoughts a while ago became a reality.


    He saw Arabeughing together with a man.


    They kept on chatting,ughing, and drinking like they had known each other for a very long time.


    He felt he couldn¡¯t breathe with the scene.


    He had to get out quickly or he would be suffocated inside.


    ¡°Oh, Hello, Dear brother!¡± Mark sounded indifferent.


    He quickly stood up but he was still holding Arabe¡¯s arm.


    His eyes were meeting Bill¡¯s sharp eyes.


    Bill¡¯s expression was unreadable while Arabe was shocked.


    Brother?


    Arabe didn¡¯t know that Bill had a sibling.


    The Sky Corporation was known all over the world and even before only Bill Sky was introduced as the


    only heir of thepany. No one had ever mentioned that he had a sibling even the eagle eye


    watchers in public.


    Arabe couldn¡¯t believe that Mark would y with Bill Sky.


    For her, Mark was just bluffing.


    She was very scared of Mark as she looked at him shaking her head and sending him a warning to


    stop.


    He didn¡¯t know what Bill was capable of doing when offended.


    Nobody dared to y with Bill Sky and she was very concerned about her newly found friend.


    Of course, Arabe didn¡¯t want Mark to get hurt.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Bill suddenly sounded which made Arabe almost stumble.


    She almost lost her bnce upon hearing Bill recognized Mark¡¯s presence.


    When all she thought was Mark was just bluffing, she was very wrong.


    Bill really knew Mark.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know my half-brother would like to know my whereabouts,¡± Mark answered with a meaningful


    yful tone.


    He smiled but Bill was cold.


    He was always cold and it didn¡¯t change seeing Mark.


    His expression seemed not in the mood to talk and see Mark.


    Hearing Mark, Arabe was suddenly taken aback.


    The air seemed to be awkward and an intense tension suddenly circted inside.


    If people would know about it, they would surely be a big headline by tomorrow about the


    Sky family¡¯s feud. Arabe could bet that no one knows about Mark.


    No one knows about Bill Sky had a half-brother.


    She was at a loss for a while.


    The good thing is, the music was so loud and if she was not mistaken, she could only hear the two


    men.


    The wordsing from Mark¡¯s mouth were making her so shocked.


    It seemed the meeting of the two men was just a coincidence and meeting Mark was also the same.


    Who would have known that the stranger young man was going to be Bill¡¯s half-brother?


    She still couldn¡¯t get a hold of the information she heard.


    Her mind still didn¡¯t want to process it as she still couldn¡¯t believe the sudden information about Bill¡¯s


    family.


    ¡°I am not asking about your whereabouts because I am not interested. I¡¯m asking why are you here


    with my woman?¡± Bill responded with a deadly tone as he quickly snapped Arabe¡¯s arm.


    This time, he sessfully got her arm.


    Mark had let go as he smiled at Bill bitterly.


    ¡°Well, as you can see, we are having a good time together, bro. Oh, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know this


    beautiful Arabe is your woman.¡± Mark sounded yful as his smile never left his face. If he was really


    Bill''s brother, he was the mere opposite of Bill. Mark''s demeanor was like a cool guy. He always had a


    smile on his face and his good look was approachable. She was sure that Mark was much younger


    than Bill Sky but thetter possessed a good fit and young face too even if he achieved more than an


    old businessman man could have. In short, Bill wasparable with the young people when ites


    to his good looks.


    Arabe could feel the uneasiness.


    Without asking one of them, she could already sense that they were not on good terms.


    Bill¡¯s eyes were not happy seeing Mark.


    Though Mark was smiling, Arabe could sense that he was just making a stand for himself.


    He was showing Bill what he got.


    Arabe couldn¡¯t process everything but she felt the need to evaporate before theplications rose


    and the two men were going to hurt each other.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to cut you guys off but I think I need to go. I¡¯m drunk and dizzy¡­ so.. Mark, nice to know you.


    ¡° Arabe quickly cut the men in the middle of their bitter conversation.


    ¡°Are you sure you can handle it? I can drive you home if you want.¡± Mark said worriedly to Arabe. His


    expression was very eager to do what he said as his expression was very sincere.


    Arabe just smirked cutely as her eyes were narrow because of her drunken state.


    She couldn¡¯t even stand properly. ¡°No¡­ thanks. No need.¡± She replied with a smirk. Knowing Mark


    tonight was very unbelievable. It was unbelievable that he had a connection with Bill Sky.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    What a night!


    ¡°So, may I just know your address and phone number if you don¡¯t mind so I can see you again? Come


    one, really¡­ I have a lot of fun time with you. This night is the best!¡± Mark said coolly not minding the


    cold man in front of him.


    Arabe felt sad and scared at the same time for Mark.


    Surely, they would not meet each other again if Bill didn¡¯t like him and there was no doubt that Bill


    disliked him.


    Deep in her, she was bothered too much by why Bill and Mark were not close to each other.


    She could sense that there was a deep reason for it but at this time, it was just a mystery to her.


    After Mark¡¯s words, Bill suddenly carried Arabe in a bridal style.


    She was shocked.


    Mark was also stunned but quickly recovered.


    Bill was about to turn around and leave Mark but before that, he sounded at Mark, ¡°Her address?¡± Bill


    asked frowning deeply. His stare was mocking at Mark. ¡°It¡¯s me. I am her address.¡± After his words, Bill


    smirked then he strode toward the exit carrying Arabe.


    Arabe could see the eyes of the crowd were on her.


    The girls were giving her jealous stares.


    She quickly hid her face in his chest until they sessfully got out of the crowded area.


    Bill put her in the driver¡¯s seat then he went quickly to the driver''s seat.


    She fixed herself inside the car.


    Then a deafening silence invaded the car.


    Arabe had so many questions in her mind but she could not find a good time to ask him.


    First, is that why he came for her?


    And why he was calling her his woman in front of Mark when he wanted to sleep with Trishia tonight?


    Just thinking about how he said it earlier in front of her irked her so much but to know a big piece of


    information about Bill''s family, her personal questions set aside automatically. The information tonight


    was like a bomb for her. She never thought about it and it was so shocking. Bill never mentioned it to


    her before and even she never heard it from her Aunt Kelly.


    Bill seemed not in the mood to talk.


    His sharp eyes got sharper and he got colder too.


    She could even feel the cold wind inside his car like Bill had carried it inside.


    She didn¡¯t know what he was thinking.


    Bill was not starting the engine.


    He didn¡¯t roar at her but she could sense he was displeased.


    But she couldn¡¯t tell if he was displeased with her or with Mark.


    Either way, she knew, he was angry about something.


    ¡°Why are you with him?¡± Suddenly, Bill sounded.


    His tone was deep and very serious.


    It made her feel tremble inside.


    ¡°I¡­ I just met him there in the bar. I didn¡¯t know that he is your bro¡­.¡± Arabe replied but she was


    quickly cut by Bill.


    ¡°He is not my brother!¡± He said angrily.


    His eyes were dangerous and carried a lot of threats.


    From his expression, Arabe could tell that his anger was so unfathomable.


    She didn¡¯t know why but her curiosity was surging up.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you with him again. Avoid him and do not go out again without me. This isn''t a


    coincidence, Arabe. That bastard had done this on purpose. Do not... I repeat, do not see him again


    no matter what. Do you understand?¡± Bill was looking at her seriously. He seemed to emphasize his


    every word so she would notmit any mistakes again.


    With his tone, she could sense a reminder and a warning in one.


    Why Bill was treating his half-brother like a dangerous person?


    Arabe felt scared.

 Chapter 381: A Stain

    Chapter 381: A Stain


    Mark was left with the chick he just met in the bar earlier together with her six sexy friends.


    They were all party animals. Some were dancing with him and touching him. Some were his drinking


    buddies.


    Cheeringughing and smooching for fun.


    He let them.


    He liked it though.


    He was used to things like this.


    Flirting and flirting more.


    The first girl he met earlier was very aggressive to kiss him and guided his hands to touch her curves.


    A very liberated woman but he liked it of course.


    He had no lone time because of these chicks.


    Mark continued drinking and flirting as his thoughts were running to what happened earlier.


    ¡°Bill Sky¡­ why he is here?¡±


    "Is that the great Bill Sky?"


    "OMG! I want to get his signature."


    ¡°OMG! Is he really Bill Sky?¡±


    ¡°Bill Sky, he is so handsome.¡±


    ¡°Bill Sky....¡±


    ¡°Bill Sky¡­¡±


    These were just among the mors earlier when Bill Sky stepped inside the bar.


    Most of them sounded very amused with Bill Sky''s presence in a small bar.


    Surely, they didn''t expect the powerful, and famous Bill Sky would step into this kind of bar.


    Bill is hardly even seen in public ces.


    It seemed to be their lucky night seeing Bill Sky in person.


    Mark didn¡¯t have to turn his head to see the maning to their table.


    Bill Sky¡­


    It was so long ago seeing him again.


    They never wanted to see him but coincidentally, they did through Arabe Jones.


    Well... maybe it was fate.


    The fate he wanted to change for a very long time.


    It seemed fate had brought him to meet Bill Sky again.


    Mark¡¯s eyes narrowed as he looked afar meaningfully then he drank his beer in one go.


    Meanwhile, Bill and Arabe were still talking about Mark¡¯s existence.


    Arabe wanted to ask so many questions but Bill¡¯s expression was not so approachable so she chose


    to stay muted.


    She was eager to know Mark''s real identity and why Bill was giving her a warning.


    Is Mark a bad person?


    Why Bill didn¡¯t like him?


    She couldn''t fathom the fact that Mark is a bad person because she was with him and she could say,


    he seemed a good person.


    Well, she had no problem with Mark.


    For her, Mark is a young man who had full of affection.


    Even though they had just met, she feltfortable with him.


    He was a person who was so approachable with a positive vibe.


    She felt she could tell anything to Mark without any judgment.


    He is also cool.


    Heughed at her jokes and he also possessed some good sense of humor which is why he could


    easily attract girls because aside from his good looks, he is really a sweet talker and also a flirt, of


    course.


    ¡°Arabe, that guy is not a friend. Do not ever consider him as a friend. Do you understand?¡± Bill


    uttered again as a warning.


    His voice was deep and deemed serious.


    She didn¡¯t know if Bill was just exaggerating because he was always like that when ites to boys


    who wanted to be with her.


    She couldn¡¯t understand Bill.


    ¡°Can you at least tell me why you want me to avoid Mark? Who is he? Look, he is a nice person and¡­¡±


    Arabe¡¯s curiosity was surging up but she was cut off again.


    She felt annoyed not knowing why Bill was acting like that.


    His anger for her was exaggerated.


    ¡°He is just a stain that needs to be erased," Bill answered with extreme seriousness.


    She could tell that this is the most serious of all his serious expressions.


    She could even feel the tiny hair behind her neck had risen.


    "Why are you defending him? Are you really that kind of woman who settled everywhere and to


    anyone?¡± Bill¡¯s anger seemed to be with her now.


    The more she couldn¡¯t understand.


    For her, Bill was so unreasonable.


    He was angry with Mark and her or the two of them together.


    If she would think about his anger for and whys, she would surely lose her mind.


    ¡°Bill, I am not defending him and why do you have to be here anyway if you are looking at me as some


    kind of a cheap woman?¡± She nagged.


    Arabe couldn¡¯t contain her annoyance.


    Bill was judging her without any point.


    Obviously, he was angry with Mark but howe he was nagging at her now?


    Bill looked at her sharply.


    His eyes bore into hers deeply.


    At this point, she wasn''t scared of him anymore.


    She felt more like humiliated by him.


    She was looking at him full of annoyance as she felt unfairly judged.


    Bill frowned deeply at her then he heaved a heavy sigh. ¡°Why isn¡¯t true?¡± He muttered with a stern


    tone.


    His expression was the coldest.


    His eyes were still digging into her like he was targeting to hurt her soul.


    ¡°It¡¯s not!¡± Arabe quickly answered holding her temper. ¡°Bill, I know whatever I am going to say to you


    is useless because you only believe in Trishia Meyer. Huh!¡± Arabe released a bitter smile. ¡° your life¡¯s


    savior¡­¡± She chuckled mocking Trishia¡¯s name.


    ¡°Stop! Just stop!¡± Bill immediately roared.


    Arabe could feel a pang in her heart.


    She knew the man beside her was still under Trishia¡¯s spell.


    She couldn¡¯t imagine how Trishia yed Bill and that he was really into defending Trishia right now.


    His expression was very angry like was so displeased hearing her mocking his future wife-to-be.


    ¡°Then tell me why are you here?! Aren¡¯t you supposed to sleep with Trishia tonight?¡± Even though she


    tried to control her temper but with him, it was too impossible.


    She fully knew that Bill didn¡¯t remember anything about her so she should have full patience but she


    couldn¡¯t make it.


    She was angry with him because he is veryplicated.


    She was angry because he still believed in Trishia and he believed that she is a cheap woman.


    Bill didn¡¯t reply.


    He broke his stare and averted it to the view in front.


    A deafening silence quickly invaded inside the car.


    Arabe was trying to calm herself as she clenched her fists hard.


    Bill was looking nkly at the front like he was taking his time to enjoy the view.


    He seemed to have no n to answer her at all.


    Arabe turned to see Bill clearly.


    Suddenly, she grabbed his arm and then she hugged him.


    Bill didn¡¯t move but he was stunned by her swift action.


    ¡°I know, in your heart, you feel something for me. I know I am there, Bill. Please listen to your heart. I


    am the person you love.¡± Arabe could not control herself.


    For her, every time she was alone with him mattered.


    She had to take all the chances so she could easily fulfill her goal of saving him from Trishia.


    Bill suddenly grabbed her shoulders.


    His eyes were so deep.


    His handsome face was looking at her very closely.


    She felt he was angry with her.


    He pushed her right away.


    She knew Bill didn¡¯t want to listen to her but she would not surrender.


    He just needed to realize that he really loved her that is why he came to get her.


    It was just simple as ABC.


    Arabe gritted her teeth.


    Maybe it wasn¡¯t the time for her to push things between them but then she couldn¡¯t wait anymore.


    Living together with Trishia felt very suffocating for her.


    She had to gather evidence that Trishia wasn¡¯t telling the truth.


    That Trishia was just tricking him.


    ording to her observation, Bill would just get angrier at her whenever she pushed herself toward


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    him and the ending was still not to her liking.


    As long as he believed that Trishia was his life¡¯s savior, he would always be on Trishia¡¯s side and he


    would be blinded to all the things in front of him.


    Poor Bill!


    Arabe couldn¡¯t help but feel sympathy towards Bill Sky.


    She was sure if he was in his right mind, Bill would never allow anyone to trick him, especially Trishia


    Meyer.


    She couldn¡¯t imagine what he could do to Trishia after he regained his partially lost memory.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Finally, Bill sounded nonchnt.


    Arabe looked at Bill.


    Her eyes were very sleepy.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back to you and Trishia¡¯s house,¡± Arabe mutteredining in a soft voice as


    she rested her head on the headrest of the seat.


    She was tired of arguing with Bill.


    Her head seemed to explode with the information she got tonight plus the alcohol seemed to start


    eating her up.


    She yawned as her head felt so heavy then she closed her eyes.


    The next morning, Arabe woke up with a heavy head.


    Her head seemed to spin repeatedly.


    She quickly med the beers she did drink a lotst night.


    Then a white wall greeted her eyes.


    She couldn''t be mistaken, it wasn¡¯t her room.


    That was the only time she remembered she was with Billst night.


    She quickly sat down on the bed but she could not see Bill Sky everywhere.


    She was confused about where she is.


    It was a grand room so she could guess it was another Bill¡¯s property.


    She looked beside her then she looked at herself under the thick quilt.


    Her clothes were changed to a nightgown.


    She quickly touched her stomach to feel any pain or anything but there was none.


    Bill didn¡¯t touch herst night but she couldn¡¯t remember anything.


    Her memory then brought her to where she copsed inside his car.


    After she closed her eyes, she couldn¡¯t remember anything.


    Quickly, she got out of bed.


    Her eyes were looking for Bill but she could not see him.


    The unit had no other single soul except hers.


    She felt disappointed.


    She wanted to know why he brought her there.


    Other than that, she just wanted to see him first thing in the morning.


    It would surely make her day but it just made her exhausted thinking Bill just dropped her there.


    When her eyesnded on the wall clock, her eyes narrowed.


    It was already 12 noon.


    That just meant she slept for half day.


    Then after a while, she could hear her stomach rumbling.


    She held her stomach and then she rushed to the kitchen.


    Her eyes immediately caught the ss of milk on the dining table.


    She smiled as she thought of Bill.


    She grabbed the stick note on the ss. ¡°Drink me¡±.


    Then, beside the ss was a te fully loaded with bread, bacon, and egg with a note, ¡°eat me¡±.


    Arabe smirked happily.


    She couldn¡¯t be mistaken that the handwriting belonged to Bill.


    He actually prepared everything for her.


    So, he didn¡¯t just drop her in this ce but he also prepared something special for her when she woke


    up.


    Arabe''s heart could not contain the happiness she felt with Bill¡¯s effort.


    Of course, after the fight they hadst night, she couldn¡¯t imagine that he would exert an effort to serve


    her.


    Even though they were not fighting Bill would the least to make her breakfast.


    She smiled thinking about him being busy in the kitchen.


    She was very happy this morning.


    Hopefully, Bill would prepare her breakfast always but of course, it was too impossible.


    Maybe he just felt he needed to prepare food for her because he knew that her hangover would strike


    her this morning.


    Probably but she didn¡¯t want to ruin her sweet thoughts about Bill until her eyesnded on the brown


    envelope ced on the left side of the ss with a note, ¡°Read me¡±.


    She quickly frowned.


    If they didn¡¯t have a history of this kind, her smile would not fade.


    She had known Bill with a brown envelope from the start.


    Why she felt so nervous?


    She felt like she was back from the beginning.


    She felt inside the envelope was dangerous.


    She quickly shook her head to get rid of the bad thoughts she had as she heaved a heavy sigh.


    It was just an envelope.


    Why she felt scared?


    She even felt fear just to open it but then she managed her courage to grab and quickly open it.


    Her still sleepy eyes instantly got wider.


    She couldn¡¯t believe what she saw.


    Her hands trembled while holding a white paper.


    Her expression was nk but it urred to panic.


    She had her thoughts about it earlier.


    So, she was right. She was fearfully right.


    A Contract


    Another contract signed by Bill Sky.

 Old Habit

    Old Habit


    A contract¡­


    Another contract ¡­


    Arabe was stunned as her thoughts were running wild.


    When all she thought was that Bill made this day special, she was wrong.


    She was seriously wrong.


    Bill Sky is always Bill Sky.


    Even though he lost some of his memories, he never failed to do what he used to, especially when


    dealing with things and her.


    From the start, she knew Bill would never enter into a situation without a contract.


    He always dealt with people like he was in a business meeting and closed the negotiations with a


    contract signing.


    Having a contract was his way to deal with matters pertaining to people that surrounded him and that


    included her.


    That was why she became his contractual wife a long time ago.


    They started with a contract and that contract made her life miserable.


    Arabe wondered if Trishia Meyer had also a contract but of course, she doubted.


    Bill treated her as the savior of his life so Bill surely spared her.


    Arabe gritted her teeth to stabilize herself.


    She couldn¡¯t believe that she could receive another contract from Bill Sky after a long time.


    What did he want now?


    She was eager to know and yet she felt nervous.


    She felt scared about what was inside the contract.


    Arabe took her seat.


    She drank the milk to make sure she would absorb all the words written in the contract.


    She had no hint about Bill¡¯s matter and why he made another contract for her.


    Then to cut the suspense, she grabbed it again and started to read the contract.


    Earlier, Billid the woman in his arms on the bed.


    He brought Arabe to one of his penthouses in the city.


    Keenly looking at her, she was very calm when sleeping.


    She was theplete opposite when her eyes were opened.


    The nagging stubborn type of woman who always tried to y tough in front of him.


    Bill realized that this girl always made him angry for many reasons and sometimes for no reason at all.


    She was the only girl who made him lose all his self-control.


    Everything about her made him angry but also everything about her made him calm inside.


    He felt veryplicated with her and himself.


    Though he had lost his memory, he knew that he had no tolerance for stubborn people and he never


    gave second chances but with Arabe, he couldn¡¯t take her out of his league.


    He didn¡¯t know why he felt this way when this girl had already betrayed him.


    She was married to another man and yet she kept on pushing herself to him.


    She was very desperate to be noticed that she even threw herself at him.


    Plus, the fact that she was iming that she was the woman he loved.


    Bill frowned deeply as he was sure of something.


    Love isn¡¯t for him.


    He still had memories of him when ites to women.


    He never had anymitments with them and of course, that is why he always had a contract


    prepared for everyone.


    He didn¡¯t want to be tangled with anyone.


    He didn¡¯t want any repeat after and most of all he didn¡¯t want anything to do about them after.


    He is always a busy man and it was a long-time practice for him that he could not give amitment to


    women.


    For him, women were just his toys.


    Just for him to release his urging needs as a man but when he met Arabe Jones, he started to


    question his arrogance.


    He couldn¡¯t believe that a woman like her could change his way of seeing things.


    While he was looking at Arabe who was now lying on the bed peacefully, Bill could not take away his


    stare at her beautiful face.


    His slender index finger gently caressed her wless reddish cheek.


    He didn¡¯t know he had to ride an extra mile to see her tonight when he already had Trishia by his side.


    He was sure of himself thatmitment to Trishia had nothing to do with love.


    He was just granting her wish and this was in exchange for saving his life.


    With Arabe, his mind was always unstable.


    He hated the fact that this woman could make him uneasy just like that but admittedly, he could not


    deny the fact that he didn¡¯t want to lose her either.


    When he saw her with another man, he was irked so much.


    He felt like buying the small bar and shutting it down right away.


    It made him narrow his eyes and he could feel the burning anger in all his veins.


    That was the only time he recognized that he could not share her with anybody.


    He didn¡¯t want to see her with any other man.


    He felt suffocated and he felt like he was losing his sanity.


    ¡°You are mine.¡± With eyes pierced to the sleeping beauty, Bill muttered in the air. ¡°Only mine,¡± He


    added in a deep possessive tone.


    Bill spent the night with Arabe on the same bed.


    He couldn¡¯t believe that he did take a deep nap with her when he always had a hard time sleeping.


    Even though he wanted to sleep more, he had to get up and go back to Trishia.


    Inside Trishia¡¯s mansion, everything shattered into pieces.


    ¡°What happened here?¡± Bill asked the servants who were still cleaning the broken vases and mirrors


    on the floors.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± No one wanted to answer.


    They all bowed at Bill like they were avoiding his eyes.


    ¡°Speak.¡± He turned to Greta who he knew had all the information when it was all about Trishia.


    Greta trembled with his sharp nce.


    She quickly held her breath and stood up properly to report.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, madame is not in a good mood after she returned this dawn,¡± Greta said truthfully.


    Even though she didn¡¯t want to speak but she felt the need to if she still wanted to keep her job.


    Bill frowned deeply.


    Then without saying anything to the servants, he quickly went to Trishia¡¯s bedroom. It was locked.


    ¡°Keys!¡± Bill''s loud voice echoed inside.


    The servants quickly moved.


    One of them immediately handed the keys to Bill.


    He quickly opened it.


    Inside Trishia¡¯s room, everything was a mess.


    All the mirrors were broken.


    Thempshades were thrown to the ground.


    sses were shattered and chairs were broken too.


    Trishia had seemed to lose her temper and had run hysterically.


    Bill looked at Trishia who was lying on the carpet of the floor.


    She had a bottle of liquor in her hand.


    He didn¡¯t need to ask what happened to her to understand the situation.


    When he got out, surely, she followed him.


    Then the next thing she witnessed was all not to her liking.


    Bill heaved a very deep sigh then he got Trishia¡¯s bottle and threw it away and carried Trishia to her


    bed.


    ¡°Bill¡­ sweetheart¡­ is that¡­ is that¡­you already?¡± Trishia suddenly muttered while slowly opening her


    eyes. Her tone was weak and tired. She seemed to wait for him and stayed awake for the whole night.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ sleep more. I¡¯m here.¡± Bill got her hand to make her feel his presence.


    ¡°No¡­ I don¡¯t want to sleep anymore.¡± Trishia stubbornly muttered in a soft voice.


    ¡°Shhh¡­ you need to.¡± Bill pitied her look.


    She seemed to just sleep on the floor a while ago and her body smelled alcohol and she seemed to


    drink the whole liquor in the bottle.


    ¡°Okay, but you have to sleep with me, please. Just stay beside me, please.¡± She looked at Bill


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    begging.


    Bill looked at her and nodded.


    He felt he had topromise with Trishia as she was going to be his future wife.


    ¡°Okay.¡± He answered.


    Trishia felt very happy with his answer.


    She quickly moved to the side.


    Billy on her bed.


    Trishia quickly hugged him.


    After everything, she felt relieved today.


    This was the first time, she could hug him on the bed.


    Trishia felt like she was on cloud nine.


    The pissed she felt had quickly gone.


    Hugging Bill on the bed was already an achievement and she would not miss it.


    ¡°Sweetheart, I want to stay like this with you forever.¡± She muttered so sweetly.


    Bill tapped her hair gently.


    ¡°Shhh¡­ go to sleep now.¡± He muttered to Trishia but his mind was with Arabe.


    He felt guilty about his actions but he could not let go of Arabe.


    He didn¡¯t want to see her with another man.


    He would go crazy just thinking of it.


    Bill closed his eyes while he let his mind be upied with the woman who he left in his penthouse.


    Meanwhile, Arabe read the contract after she finished her milk.


    She wanted to make sure that she was already sober before anything else.


    When she finished reading it, she was caught in between throwing it or signing the contract.


    It was stated there that Bill wanted her to be his woman and only him is allowed to touch her.


    She smirked at the fact that even though Bill had lost some of his memories, old habits had never been


    forgotten.


    She didn¡¯t know if she was going to sign it.


    First, she wanted to be with him so she could gather evidence.


    She had to live with them so she could monitor what was Trishia doing or what she was nning to do


    but the contract was offering her the penthouse for her own ce.


    As her eyes wandered the whole ce, she was not at a loss in the situation.


    It was too big and all the decorations were elegant.


    Who could argue with the taste of the billionaire, Bill Sky?


    All his properties were grand.


    Bill wanted her to live there and every Friday, he woulde and visit her.


    ¡°What the!¡± She could not help muttering in the air.


    She could feel her annoyance surging up.


    Bill would spare his time for her every Friday, What¡¯s on Friday?


    Then the rest of the days for Trishia?


    She could not help but curse the contract in the air.


    It seemed Bill was not taking her seriously.


    He wanted her to be his mistress and she had to follow some rules written in the contract.


    She was not allowed to go back to Trishia¡¯s mansion.


    She was not allowed to make a scene with his future wife.


    This is to protect his wife and his name from scandal to the public.


    She was not allowed to go to his office.


    Bill wanted to have an affair with her but he wanted to hide her.


    Bill wanted to have a secret affair with her.


    Arabe clenched her fists. She didn¡¯t know but she was angry with Bill.


    She felt treated very cheaply.


    As her memory brought her back to their conversationst night.


    He really believed that she is a cheap woman who would settle to be his secret affair.


    This could not be happening to her.


    She would never be his mistress.


    She should stop the wedding no matter what it takes.


    She should stop the evil doings of Trishia and save Bill from her.


    And these would not be aplished if she would live there.


    So, without any hesitation, she grabbed the contract and her things and went away.


    She was going to face Bill Sky and would make him change the contract.


    She would not sign only if he would agree that she would live together with them in one house.


    It wasn¡¯t easy for her because if she had to think about it, Bill was giving her the air that she needed the


    most.


    Away from the suffocating Trishia Meyer but at this point, saving Bill was more important than what she


    felt with Trishia Meyer.


    When she got out of the luxurious building, she quickly hailed a cab.


    Luckily, there were many cabs in the area.


    She could see the building was in the heart of the city where everything was there.


    The street was so busy like everything was working.


    People were walking on the street hurriedly.


    The parks were almost empty.


    Then she remembered Adam.


    They loved to y at the park.


    She missed him so much that she quickly felt her heart clenched so hard.


    ¡°Baby, I will see you soon. I will save your dad first.¡± She muttered in the air as her eyes were


    bing teary.


    Just thinking of Adam made her soft and yet tough at the same time.


    For her, saving Bill was saving her family.


    When she would see her son Adam again, she would give her apletely happy family.


    Arabe swore it to her heart.


    After a long ride, they finally arrived.


    Since she had been given ess to thepound, all the guards already knew about her.


    They entered thepound without any problem.


    With Bill¡¯s own guard, she just showed her face and then the security opened the huge gate and let her


    cab drive her inside.


    With the long pathway, they finally reached the front door.


    She quickly transferred her fare online and then she went out quickly and stormed inside Bill¡¯s


    mansion.


    The servants were greeting her but she had no time to make a long chit-chat with them.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Mr. Sky?¡± She asked directly.


    No one wanted to answer but someone dared to raise her voice. ¡°I know.¡± Greta sounded proudly with


    a meaningful smile.


    Arabe just looked at her with a cold expression.


    She had no time to bicker with Greta.


    She just wanted to see Bill Sky urgently. ¡°Bring me to her,¡± Arabe ordered.


    Greta smirked meaningfully. ¡°As you wish princess.¡± She obeyed but her words contained humiliation.


    Arabe just held her temper.


    She would not stoop so low today.


    A servant like Greta was not worthy of her time now.


    She needed to talk to Bill Sky urgently about the contract.


    Greta guided her to Trishia¡¯s room.


    They stopped in front of her door.


    Greta smirked at her. ¡°Your Mr. Sky is here. Check for yourself. It¡¯s open, princess.¡± Greta chuckled


    rolling her eyes then she went away.


    Arabe gritted her teeth.


    This Greta would have her time after she aplished her mission but at the moment, she had to


    settle what was inside this room.


    Arabe slowly grabbed the doorknob.


    Her heart was racing so fast.


    Thinking of Bill inside Trishia¡¯s room, she already felt like exploding.


    ¡°Bill¡­ Bill¡­ Bill?¡± Arabe sounded as she pushed the door.


    Quickly, her eyesnded on her target.

 Chapter 383: Cry From Ones Heart

    Chapter 383: Cry From One''s Heart


    Arabe could already feel defeat.


    Bill was lying on Trishia¡¯s bed calmly.


    The first and second buttons of his shirt were unbuttoned while Trishia was hugging him so tightly like


    all her body was touching Bill¡¯s.


    She didn¡¯t have to ask what happened before she came in.


    She could feel her heart was extremely aching as some sharp des sliced it slowly but deeply.


    She could feel her heart was bleeding tremendously.


    Arabe''s hands clenched the paper in her hand tightly.


    Though she had this in her mind before she entered the room but she could still hold the intense pang


    in her heart that was sucking her up.


    How could Bill arrogantly leave her with a contract then after he slept with Trishia?


    What did he want from her?


    Did he want the two of them?


    One would take the role of his wife and the other one would y the role of his mistress.


    Arabe''s eyes stared sharply at the intimate view in front of her while her temperature was boiling.


    Bill obviously didn¡¯t want to choose between her and Trishia.


    It made her pissed off that the table had turned.


    Between her and Trishia, she was the one who is going to be a mistress.


    In the middle of the night, Bill would leave her to return to Trishia and his home.


    She could clearly see what Bill wanted but that was not what she wanted.


    Even though he lost his memories but she could see he lost his senses too.


    Arabe was very annoyed with her thoughts as she quickly ran off furiously.


    She just wished she had not seen such a scene with Bill and Trishia.


    She never wanted to see Bill with any other woman except her.


    Greta was waiting for her outside in the corner with arms folding up her chest.


    Seeing Arabeing with an indignant look, she smirked mocking Arabe.


    Her eyes were smiling as she knew the reason why Arabe was incenseding out from Trishia¡¯s


    room.


    ¡°That¡¯s what you got!¡± Greta uttered mockingly in the air and then she chuckled wickedly.


    Arabe just walked straight passed Greta.


    She heard Greta¡¯s mockery but she had no time for her.


    Not now but sooner.


    Arabe quickly went to Bill¡¯s study room.


    She was like a strong wild wind that one could be seriously hurt if one tried to stop her.


    She opened his study room and went to his table.


    Without any hesitation, she tore the contract and it divided into two pieces then she put them on the


    table.


    Without any moment of dy, she stormed out.


    After a while, Bill woke up.


    He felt his head was a bit heavy.


    Maybe because of the nuisancest night with Arabe and he slept on Trishia''s bed.


    He was just granting Trishia''s little wish.


    He felt he had to give something to Trishia in exchange for his disloyalty.


    Bill hated himself but he did a lot of trying and controlling.


    He was always defeated by his eagerness to see and be with Arabe Jones.


    Every day, he felt being betrayed by his own gut feeling.


    Trishia was still hugging him tightly.


    She was like a snake who was afraid to let go of her prey.


    Bill slowly lifted her arm and leg then he gently skipped from Trishia¡¯s grasp.


    He looked at Trishia first who seemed so very tired from drinking the whole night.


    This girl knew what he had donest night and who was hispanion but she never said anything


    about it.


    His conscience was bugging her for Trishia.


    Then, Bill heaved a heavy sigh before he went out of the room.


    He went back to his room and took a quick shower.


    There, his mind was caught in a deep mess.


    He could not let go of either of the two women.


    Trishia was so good to him. He owed her a lot.


    He would never leave her.


    As for Arabe, he knew he had to let go of her.


    He knew Arabe should be the one to go away but he couldn''t.


    Arabe would just poison his rtionship with Trishia but he could not make her go away.


    The problem was his own self.


    He could not let her go and didn''t want to let her go.


    Bill didn''t want to hurt Trishia but he could not let Arabe go.


    No matter what, Bill promised that his wedding with Trishia would push through.


    That was the only way he could make up to Trishia.


    With his royal blue thick bathrobe, he looked at the time on the digital clock on his desk after he


    showered.


    He frowned deeply.


    When he woke up, he was expecting that he already got a reply from Arabe Jones but until he


    finished his hot bath, his name was still not registered as the caller or even a sender of a single text


    message on his phone.


    He didn¡¯t anything from her.


    His mind was with the woman in his penthouse.


    It was impossible for her not to see the contract he put on the dining table before he left the penthouse.


    Bill was caught in his deep thinking as he could not imagine the stubborn girl would have no reaction to


    the contract or maybe she neglected the contract.


    With his thought, he felt great annoyance as he strode quickly to his study room which was just


    adjacent to his room.


    There, his eyes quicklynded on the contract which was divided into two pieces.


    Without asking someone, he knew Arabe went inside earlier, tore the contract, and left.


    Bill heaved a heavy sigh.


    That just meant that Arabe refused his offer.


    He was merely disappointed with her decision as that was the only thing, he could offer to her.


    He could not leave Trishia no matter what because she was his family¡¯s savior.


    Arabe could only be his mistress if she agreed to his terms.


    Quickly, Bill sat on his swivel chair and dialed someone on his phone.


    Today, Arabe just wanted to spend the day alone.


    She didn¡¯t want to see Bill Sky or Trishia Meyer.


    She wanted to heal her heart which was bleeding so tremendously.


    She felt very dismay with what she witnessed.


    Though she was very disappointed, she could not just me Bill because he had no memories of her.


    She so much hated the situation that they were in.


    The feeling that she had to do something but she didn¡¯t know how struck her.


    She refused to surrender but the feeling of already being defeated started to sink into her.


    She shook her head to get rid of her thoughts and clenched her fists so hard to stabilize herself.


    At this time, she needed to harden her heart.


    She had to prepare herself for the worst especially since Bill and Trishia¡¯s wedding ising.


    She had to act fast and nned this all carefully so she could stop that wedding.


    Arabe was caught in her deep thinking while she was riding a cab.


    She wanted to go back to the empty park she had passed earlier.


    Surely, she would get her sanity back in that park.


    When she arrived, she walked feeling the fresh cold air touch her cheeks.


    She felt a great relief.


    After walking a long way, she found an empty bench alongside.


    Arabe sat calmly as she stabilized herself.


    She got tired of walking but still, her heart got the most tiredness.


    She still couldn''t get over the scene of Bill and Trishia earlier after a long walk.


    Arabe''s eyes were looking afar.


    Then she remembered her little boy, Adam ying in the park with his father, Bill.


    They were very simr to each other.


    Her boys were very good-looking and she was very proud of them.


    Adam would surely grow up like his dad.


    He would also be a very sessful man in the future.


    She could already see Adam¡¯s adult look through Bill¡¯s handsome and powerful persona.


    Then, her memory brought her to where she was with Bill in the park once.


    That was a very long time ago and it happened abroad.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Bill interlocked his fingers with hers and then they walked down the busiest street of the city.


    He held her hand without any care for the people who could spot him and know him.


    He didn''t care about the media who wanted to record his life.


    He didn¡¯t mind his society¡¯s status just to be with her.


    Then, she brought him to a mini grocery shop.


    There, they ate instant cup noodles.


    At first, Bill was hesitant to taste the noodle but after seeing that she enjoyed it a lot, he did try.


    Then after that, he snatched her cup and ate it all.


    Arabe smirked with her good memories of Bill.


    That was the first time Bill had experienced entering a convenience store and his first time eating an


    instant cup noodle.


    After eating, they went to a park.


    Bill didn¡¯t let go of her hand.


    She nestled her head on his shoulder and enjoyed the view, the air, the silence, and his calmpany.


    At that moment, she felt she had lost all her worries.


    Bill¡¯spany was always her security.


    Her mind stopped worrying about the things that were not yet unseen.


    With Bill, she found her calm.


    The serenity thating from her soul.


    Then after a while, it rained.


    She released all the tension in her through shouting in the rain.


    She taught Bill about this and Bill followed.


    They yed soaked and wet in the rain and then, they kissed deeply in the rain.


    Arabe heaved a heavy sigh.


    That was a very nice and romantic memory she had with Bill in the park.


    Then, her eyes suddenly got wet with the stubborn tears that couldn¡¯t just hold her happy and sad


    reminiscing.


    She had that chance before to admit to herself and Bill that she loved him but she had lost it.


    That day was a magnificent day.


    She had him all by herself.


    A Bill Sky who was like heaven high to everyone but he stooped down for her.


    She was just amonerdy who had nothing.


    She only had her strong will to live every day.


    Arabe let her warm tears slide down her cheeks.


    She was still in a state where she was confused about what to do.


    Bill didn¡¯t know her and he kept on hurting her.


    His arrogance was hurting her so much.


    After she gave herself to him, she had high hopes that Bill would regain his memories of her even


    though some of his memories of her but failed.


    Bill still didn¡¯t remember her.


    She was so disappointed but she couldn¡¯t protest.


    She already imed her identity to him but still, it didn¡¯t work.


    Sitting on the bench made her feel all her sorrows and possible challenges that maye along her


    way.


    She knew it would be tougher.


    All she wanted was to bring back Bill to Adam.


    She wanted to protect her family and make itplete for her son, Adam.


    That would be the greatest gift she could give to her son but for her, it seemed to be so very difficult to


    do.


    Arabe gulped as her tears were tremendously flowing.


    The scene earlier with Bill and Trishia instantly shed across her mind again.


    She felt she couldn¡¯t breathe as she could feel extreme pain in her heart.


    She didn''t know how to mend it.


    All she could just do for now was cry.


    Cry until her tears would go dry.


    Hoping that maybe... just maybe after that, everything would be fine.


    Her heart would beat normally again and heal.


    After a while, Arabe immediately stopped sobbing when she heard another loud cry on the next


    bench just a meter away from her. When she thought that she was the only person who had the


    saddest heart today, she was wrong.


    She cried in silence but the other person on the next bench cried very loudly.


    Arabe quickly wiped her tears with her fingers and looked at the person next to her.


    She was a woman who curled up her legs and put her toes on the wooden bench then she hugged her


    legs dipping her face in them.


    She had long hair and white sneakers wearing denim fitted pants.


    Arabe felt the person.


    She was sure she was also suffering something.


    Her shoulder went up and down heavily as she wailed.


    Arabe didn¡¯t want to mind her because she knew how to respect other person¡¯s privacy but she


    couldn¡¯t just help hearing her cries.


    She didn¡¯t know but she stood up and strode towards the person whose face was still dipped on her


    legs and arms.


    ¡°Hey, are you okay?¡± Arabe stopped in front of her and sounded hesitantly and worriedly.


    The girl didn¡¯t stop crying like she didn¡¯t hear Arabe.


    Arabe felt her pain.


    She didn¡¯t want to push herself or destroy the moment of the person but she could not just leave her.


    She felt the person needed goodfort.


    Her good instinct didn¡¯t want her to leave the girl.


    She knew the feeling of pain.


    The cry from one''s heart was the most painful.


    She believed it would be better to talk to her and let her talk about her problems.


    By these, she would surely be okay.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ are you okay?¡± Arabe sounded again.


    This time, she tapped her shoulder.


    The girl stopped sobbing then slowly, she lifted her face to see her.


    ¡°You?!?!¡± When they had the chance to see each other¡¯s faces clearly, they both sounded shocked and


    loud at the same time.

 Chapter 384: Soul Sister

    Chapter 384: Soul Sister


    After a while, the two strangers who met in the park sat next to each other.


    Arabe felt a bit relieved that she found her.


    She didn¡¯t know that they had the same hobby releasing all their sorrows in an outdoor ce where


    people seemed to be so busy ying and had no time to mind other people¡¯s business.


    For them, it was a ce where they could cry.


    Cry until their heartaches mend.


    ¡°What brought you here?¡± Arabe asked first.


    She still could not believe seeing the familiar face in the park.


    Worst, she was crying too loud than hers.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ well, it¡¯s the ce where I don¡¯t have to spend money just to cry,¡± Hanna answered.


    She wondered also why she saw Arabe in the park alone.


    All those days, she didn''t hear any single news about Arabe Jones or Eric Grant.


    All she knew is that, Arabe Jones is the legal wife of Eric Grant.


    In this case, she had done a very big sin to Arabe when she let Eric take her body, and not only that


    the greatest sin was that she loved him even though she knew that Eric was married to the woman


    beside her, Arabe Jones.


    ¡°And you?¡± Hanna gulped to stabilize herself as she asked Arabe.


    She was very curious about how she was there alone when everyone wanted her so badly.


    Eric loved her and Bill Sky.


    She could sense the love triangle going on them when she was still with Eric.


    So, she could not believe that Arabe was all alone without any of these two men.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Arabe looked at Hanna.


    She seemed to study her first before answering.


    Hanna was a simple woman.


    She was different from other women who loved to m up.


    She could simply figure that Hanna had no make-up.


    She just wore denim pants and a white shirt paired with white sneakers.


    She had no essories on her body.


    Arabe could say Hanna was a simple and humble girl but she is very beautiful.


    No wonder, her brother Eric likes Hanna.


    With her thoughts, Arabe smiled. ¡°Well just like you. Trying to breathe some fresh air.¡± Arabe


    sounded grasping air heavily.


    Hanna smiled at her.


    She seemed to quickly understand that they were in the same boat at the moment.


    ¡°Sorry¡­ I don¡¯t want to misjudge you but¡­ you know, you have everything. Why do you still feel that


    way?¡± Hanna asked full of curiosity with a questioning expression.


    Arabe chuckled bitterly.


    Hanna seemed to look up to her but she didn¡¯t know what hell she had been through.


    ¡°Everything?¡± Arabe couldn¡¯t help but questioned Hanna¡¯s statement.


    Her tone was bitter and her expression turned very gloomy.


    Then Arabe smirked. ¡°Nahhh¡­ I don¡¯t have everything.¡± She added with a sad tone. ¡°What about


    you? Problem?¡± Arabe felt good about Hanna even though she just met her a few times.


    She could feel Hanna¡¯s intense tension towards her.


    Hanna looked at Arabe full of guilt.


    She could not hide it.


    Even though she didn¡¯t personally know Arabe, she could sense Arabe was a good woman.


    She felt very at ease with her like she found her long-lost soul sister.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± At first, Hanna was very hesitant to say something.


    She was trembling inside as her conscience was eating her up.


    She and Arabe¡¯s husband had made out on the bed.


    How could she be rxed beside her?


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Hanna¡¯s eyes were avoiding Arabe¡¯s stare.


    She couldn¡¯t just meet her eyes even though she wanted to.


    ¡°Hanna¡­¡± Arabe could feel Hanna¡¯s hesitation. ¡°Is this because of Eric?¡± Arabe opened up first.


    Hearing Arabe, Hanna¡¯s eyes widened.


    She didn¡¯t expect Arabe would mention Eric calmly.


    Hanna felt shy as her cheeks instantly blushed.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± Hanna felt she had to apologize to Arabe quickly.


    Arabe¡¯s expression told her that she knows something about them.


    Hanna felt very exhausted.


    She didn¡¯t know how to face her.


    ¡°I¡¯m very sorry,¡± Hanna added with apologetic eyes.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mean to love Eric. Trust me, I tried so hard to avoid him and this feeling but I failed. I couldn¡¯t


    just ignore him and my feeling. I love him. I¡¯m very sorry.¡± Hanna felt she had to confess everything to


    the person she had owed.


    Arabe owed an exnation from her because she was in love with her husband.


    Hearing Hanna, Arabe smiled excitingly which made Hanna be dumbfounded.


    Arabe was not angry.


    If she was not mistaken, Hanna could see happiness and excitement in Arabe¡¯s expression.


    She didn¡¯t expect her to be just so calm after hearing a woman confessing her love for her husband.


    Hanna couldn¡¯t understand.


    She looked at Arabe wearing the biggest question mark on her face.


    ¡°Hanna, you don¡¯t have to apologize to me,¡± Arabe said with a smile.


    ¡°But¡­ but¡­¡± Hanna wanted to exin herself but she was cut as Arabe held her hands together.


    ¡°Listen to me. Eric and I have nothing.¡± Arabe felt she had to kill Hanna¡¯s tension as she could feel


    the heaviness Hanna¡¯s carrying because of her guilt towards her. ¡°Look, we are married but it was just


    because my brother, Eric wanted to help me from Bill Sky. He wanted to show Bill Sky that I cannot be


    longer be pursued because I am already married to him.¡± Arabe exined with an exciting smile.


    Of course, she was very happy with Hanna and her brother Eric.


    Maybe she was just sote and she was not so updated with her brother Eric¡¯s love life but she was


    very happy for him that at longst, he saw the right woman he wanted to be with all his life.


    Before, she was sad for him because even if he wanted her, she couldn¡¯t just give him what she


    wanted because though he was her savior, her heart belongs to someone else and that someone else


    was none other than, Bill Sky.


    ¡°Are you¡­¡± Hanna could still not believe what she was hearing.¡± Are you not really mad at me?¡± In her


    poor circle, she was used to hysterical women over a man but with Arabe, it was the opposite.


    Arabe was really a cultured and modest woman.


    She liked her even if she just had known her.


    Arabe¡¯s smile widened. ¡°What are you saying?¡± She sounded with her sweet smile never leaving her


    face.


    Talking with Hanna, she seemed to forget her problem earlier.


    ¡°Trust me, Eric is only my brother. He saved me once before when we are still kids. That¡¯s why we are


    very close to each other. Our rtionship was more like a family.¡± Arabe exined more to appease


    Hanna¡¯s spection.


    ¡°Then¡­¡± Hanna sounded. ¡°Who do you love?¡± She suddenly asked. ¡°Bill¡­ Bill Sky?¡± Hanna¡¯s


    expression was very curious.


    At this point, Arabe was dumbfounded.


    She didn¡¯t expect Hanna would ask her that and that she had bulls-eyed the person.


    Arabe started to like Hanna.


    Aside from being so simple, she is also smart.


    ¡°Oh¡­ in that case¡­ Hmmm¡­¡± At this moment, Arabe staggered.


    She didn¡¯t know how to admit it that she would not be shy.


    She could feel the immense heat on her cheeks and she knew she was already blushing tremendously.


    Then, Arabe looked at Hanna who was eagerly waiting for her answer.


    She had no choice but to admit it.


    So, Arabe nodded.


    Hanna smiled sweetly.


    She felt the guilt inside her instantly vanish knowing that Arabe Jones was in love with another man


    and knowing their marriage was just a marriage of convenience.


    Hanna heaved a sigh of relief.


    Arabe heaved also a sigh.


    Then she looked at Hanna again with a worried expression.


    This time, she seemed to realize something.


    ¡°If you love my brother Eric, then why are you crying?¡± Arabe asked with a deep frown.


    Hanna looked at Arabe seriously.


    She seemed to study her case and Arabe.


    There was no doubt that she could talk to Arabe about anything but about this serious matter, Hanna


    seemed to hesitate.


    She didn¡¯t want Arabe to misunderstand her.


    Eric already misunderstood her but what about Arabe?


    Would she be on her side if she knew about her and what she did in the past?


    Hanna was troubled.


    She didn¡¯t want Arabe to misunderstand her especially now that she wanted her to be her friend.


    ¡°Okay¡­ Hanna¡­ You can just tell me if you are ready, okay? You don¡¯t need to force yourself and I


    don¡¯t have the right to meddle in your problem but somehow, I wished you and Eric would be together


    in the future. Please have some more patience with him. I know that brother of mine was so stubborn


    sometimes but please love him more if that timees.¡± Arabe held Hanna¡¯s again.


    Her eyes were begging at Hanna. ¡°You are the only woman I knew that he is interested in. Trust me, he


    just doesn¡¯t like you but he loves you.¡± Arabe¡¯s eyes were very captivating.


    She was speaking on behalf of Eric.


    Hanna¡¯s heart was clenched hard.


    What happened between her and Eric was terrible.


    She didn¡¯t want to process it now.


    Eric was full of hatred toward her and he turned into a beast that night.


    He forced himself on her as his punishment to her.


    How could she share it with Arabe Jones?


    Hanna didn¡¯t think Arabe could understand and she didn¡¯t want to drag Arabe into her problem.


    She would solve her problem no matter what and the only way to solve it is to forget Eric Grant.


    Today was herst day in Capital Z.


    Her bags were already packed and she was leaving the city for good.


    That night in the hotel, she swore not to see Eric Grant again.


    Eric would be just part of her past and she would continue her life in another ce away from Capital


    Z.


    She was just so sad that every good memory of Eric had turned into tragedy.


    She loved Eric but she had to forget him for good.


    She just wished that Eric had sobered up after she got her punishment.


    She wished that Eric¡¯s hatred towards her vanished too after that night.


    With her sudden thoughts about Eric, Hanna heaved another heavy sigh.


    ¡°Thank you for that. I¡¯m happy I met you here.¡± Hanna soundeding from her heart.


    Arabe was very approachable, she felt like they were close friends already.


    Hanna couldn¡¯t help to hope that they should have met earlier, they would be very good friends by then.


    ¡°But¡­ what about you? Your bloodshot eyes were telling me that you cried too. Are you, okay?¡± Hanna


    then realized Arabe¡¯s wet eyes earlier.


    Hanna looked at Arabe worriedly.


    Arabe avoided her gaze for a while then went back to meet Hanna¡¯s eyes.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    They looked at each other like their eyes did the talking then they smiled at the same time.


    ¡°Let¡¯s drink?¡± Arabe and Hanna sounded at the same time then they chuckled.


    Hanna was going to fly tomorrow so she didn¡¯t mind spending the night drinking with her newfound


    friend, Arabe, while Arabe didn¡¯t want to return home yet.


    She didn¡¯t want to see Bill Sky and Trishia again.


    She still couldn¡¯t decipher how to face Bill and his contract.


    She wanted to spend time somewhere and drinking with Hanna was the best choice.


    Undeniably, they both had problems.


    Maybe, the alcohol would make them forget their problems and of course theirpany with each


    other.


    The two women went to a nearby bar to drink.


    It was so long ago that Arabe had a drinking buddy.


    She remembered Farrah from Hanna.


    She knew how to drink and control herself among the crowd.


    She was also an outgoing person.


    She smiled when she was drunk already and her cheeks got very reddish.


    Arabe spent the night drinking again.


    Tonight, she was drinking with Hanna.


    She felt Hanna would be her family sooner.


    If she would not give up on Eric, Hanna would be her brother''s wife.


    Deep inside, Arabe wished that Hanna and Eric would be together forever.


    With that, she didn''t need to worry about her brother, Eric.


    They had to quickly settle their divorce so he could ask Hanna''s hand.


    She would be very happy for them.


    Tonight, Arabe didn¡¯t mind drinking again and again just to forget her thoughts about Bill, the scene


    she witnessed this morning, and the contract he made.


    For her, everything was all unfair.


    She could not y the role of his mistress.


    She was supposed to be the wife, not the mistress.


    Arabe had made her decision.


    She would not sign with Bill''s contract.


    Sooner orter, she had to talk to him about that but not just tonight.


    She still didn''t want to see him.


    She would just enjoy Hanna''spany away from Bill Sky.


    The night had gone deeper.


    The two women kept on drinking and seemed they had no n to stop until their sorrows faded away.


    After a while, the loud screeching sounds of two sports cars echoed outside a bar due to an abrupt


    stop.


    The drivers of the two cars seemed to drive furiously to get there.


    The most luxurious and limited edition of two sports cars from the most expensive brands were seen


    outside a small-sized bar.


    Bypassers and people outside the bar were shocked and very curious to see the drivers of these two


    most expensive cars.


    Instantly, the people were already forming a crowd outside the bar.


    After a while, the two drivers went out of their cars at the same time.


    Seeing them, the crowd was instantly shocked.


    Their jaws dropped.


    They could not believe their eyes that the two famous billionaires appeared outside a low-ss small


    club.


    Bill Sky and Eric Grant suddenly appeared outside the bar.

 Chapter 385: Goal And Purpose

    Chapter 385: Goal And Purpose


    Arabe and Hanna drowned their sorrows by drinking.


    They were not in a hurry to go home and they seemed they didn¡¯t have any n to stop.


    ¡°I have to¡­¡± Hanna sounded in a hurry. ¡°I have to pee so I have to go to the restroom.¡± Hanna¡¯s voice


    was very tipsy.


    When she stood up, she almost stumbled but then she quickly found her bnce. ¡°I¡¯m okay¡­ I¡¯m


    fine¡­ No need to worry.¡± She raised her hands in the air and sounded at Arabe.


    Her eyes were round and silky.


    Hanna was alreadypletely drunk as she walked in the restroom¡¯s direction in a zigzag.


    She went left and right bumping and hitting someone unintentionally until she sessfully reached the


    restroom.


    Arabe was left at their table.


    She felt like vomiting already as her vision was spinning.


    At this point, she hated the alcohol.


    She med everything on the alcohol but seeing the liquid inside her bottle, she could not just throw it.


    She drank it in one go until a phone on the table was ringing.


    Arabe looked at the phone.


    It was Hanna¡¯s phone.


    At first, she didn¡¯t mind it but it kept on vibrating on the table.


    It made her irritated and then went to see the caller.


    It was her brother, Eric.


    She smiled like heaven was so good to her that it gave her a chance to avenge Hanna from Eric.


    Arabe strongly felt she had to answer it and talk to Eric.


    She had great spection that Hanna was crying earlier because of him.


    She had to scold him and he should not make a good woman cry.


    Arabe heaved a heavy sigh as she got Hanna¡¯s phone and without any hesitation, she answered it.


    ¡°Yeah, you brother, Eric. When did you be a jerk, Huh? You must be very hard on my new friend,


    Hanna, huh!¡± Arabe bombarded Eric after she pressed the answer button.


    Her tone was tough.


    She really wanted to vomit but she held it just to lecture her brother Eric.


    ¡°Arabe???¡± Hearing her voice, the person on the other line asked so confusedly.


    Eric quickly checked the mobile number on his screen if he had dialed the correct number as he


    frowned deeply.


    When he was sure about the number, he was back to his senses.


    ¡°Where you guys at?¡± Eric knew there was something on Arabe¡¯s unsteady tone and he could not


    take any chances so instead of answering her, he asked directly.


    ¡°Okay,e here and I will lecture you personally, huh? Night Wagon Bar.¡± Arabe replied roughly.


    For her, it is better to scold her brother in person.


    He had to know what he did to Hanna.


    He made her cry and that should not be tolerated.


    Tonight, she would scold him hard for making Hanna cry.


    A true gentleman should not make women cry.


    After her response, the call immediately dropped.


    Arabe smirked as she put back Hanna¡¯s phone on the table beside the bottles of beer.


    She could not hold it anymore, she had to vomit and she had to go.


    The time was just right as she saw Hannaing in a zigzag.


    She didn¡¯t want to make a mess inside so Arabe quickly stood up then she just made a hand sign to


    Hanna that she was going to the other restroom.


    Arabe was in a hurry to arrive in the restroom in time.


    When Hanna got back to their table.


    She heaved a heavy sigh.


    Finally, she felt like she was walking in a zigzag forever.


    Now, she felt her whole world was spinning so she closed her eyes while her head was leaning on the


    backrest of the chair.


    She had to be okay or she could not go home.


    Fortunately, her flight was still at noon.


    She still had time to sober up or maybe she would just sleep on the ne.


    Whatever it may be, she was just so happy that she found Arabe and she got a chance to know her


    well even if it would be for thest time.


    With her thoughts, she inhaled heavily and exhaled deeply.


    It still saddened her that she had to leave Capital Z with her brother, Anthony.


    After what happened to the Senator, Anthony came back to her.


    He was also eager to leave the city and start a new life in another ce far away from the city.


    It was not just leaving the city that was giving her heartache but of course leaving the person she loved,


    Eric.


    When she was in the middle of her reminiscing, her stubborn tears skipped from the corners of her


    eyes along with a heavy heart until she stopped when Arabe¡¯s phone rang.


    She quickly opened her eyes. Hanna looked at the caller''s I.D on the screen.


    Bill Sky


    Hanna¡¯s eyes grew wider.


    Though her vision was already blurry, she could not be mistaken.


    Bill Sky was calling Arabe. Hanna didn¡¯t want to touch the phone but she felt she had to answer it,


    especially since Arabe needed physical assistance.


    From how she ran hurriedly holding her mouth and stomach earlier going to the restroom, she knew


    Arabe was already wasted.


    The ringing ended.


    Hanna heaved a sigh of relief but then again, it rang.


    She looked at it and then saw the same caller.


    It must be an emergency so after a moment of hesitation, Hanna tapped the answer button.


    ¡°Where are you?¡± Bill¡¯s stern voice immediately sounded.


    With Bill¡¯s strict tone, Hanna felt petrified.


    She quickly regretted that she answered him.


    She could easily tell that the person on the other line was unhappy and it made her very uneasy.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­ this is Hanna.¡± Good thing the alcohol in her body helped her to muster up her courage to talk


    back. ¡°Arabe is in the restroom right now she is¡­¡± She added having a feeling that she would have a


    nervous breakdown if she had to continue talking to Bill Sky.


    ¡°Where are you? I¡¯ming to get you.¡± Bill cut Hanna quickly with a controlled temper.


    ¡°Na¡­ Night Wagon Bar.¡± Hanna quickly answered.


    His strict tone made her answer directly.


    He was in a hurry and he seemed to have no time for long talks.


    After her reply, Bill dropped the call just like that.


    Hanna heaved another deep sigh.


    She didn¡¯t know if she did the right thing but she was very hopeful that Arabe would not get mad at


    her for answering and touching her phone.


    Of course, she would tell Arabe about it when she came back.


    While waiting, Hanna went back to her old position.


    She had to regain her strength and stabilize herself so she could go home safely.


    She leaned back to the chair¡¯s backrest and closed her eyes.


    When Arabe finished using the restroom, she went out and wash her face.


    She looked at herself in the mirror.


    She was all flushed.


    She wet her face with warm water repeatedly.


    She had to stay awake and the water would help her feel sober. ¡®


    Her head was very heavy.


    She got a tissue and patted her wet cheeks.


    She breathed heavily and then went back to their table where Hanna was waiting.


    Even though it was alreadyte at night, there were still many people inside the bar who were still


    partying.


    There were many people who were also drunk like them.


    There were still many people grinding on the dance floor.


    At this hour, it seemed the party just got started. Arabe was walking trying to walk in a straight line


    but she always went to the other side.


    She couldn¡¯t control herself and her walking but then she sessfully got to their table after so many


    bumps from other tables and different people.


    Good thing, she didn¡¯t get into a fight by bumping them.


    ¡°Hanna¡­ I¡¯m¡­ here. Are you good?¡± She asked.


    There was no answer.


    So she looked at Hanna who was sleeping so deeply.


    She was already snoring.


    Hanna must be so tired of crying today.


    Arabe sat on her chair as she tried to stay awake but the alcohol was so strong that it made her


    close her eyes too.


    She decided to wait for Hanna to wake up then they would go home.


    After a while, there was amotion outside the bar.


    People were gathering around like there were big-time celebrities showing up outside.


    ¡°Bill Sky¡­¡±


    ¡°Eric Grant¡­¡±


    ¡°Bill Sky!¡±


    ¡°Eric Grant!¡±


    People were like screaming in excitement and disbelief.


    The two didn¡¯t mind the people. They had their purpose in going there.


    Hearing Eric Grant¡¯s name, Bill quickly looked at the person next to him.


    He had lost some of his memories but he remembered him very clearly.


    He is also the husband of Arabe who was the reason he was there.


    Bill frowned deeply looking at Eric who was also looking at him at the same time with furrowed


    eyebrows.


    They were staring at each other for a while like their eyes did the talking until they got inside at the


    same time.


    People were very busy drinking and dancing inside.


    When the two of the most handsome and powerful billionaires entered, everybody stopped.


    With their powerful aura, they gave way.


    Everyone quickly went to the side to cherish the moment of seeing the two most influential people in


    the city personally.


    Girls were fantasizing about them and men were looking up to them for their great achievements.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Bill and Eric''s eyes quicklynded on their target as their way was cleaned up.


    The two most beautiful girls in the bar were sleeping in different positions. ''


    Hanna was sleeping deeply leaning her body on the backrest of the chair while Arabe was sleeping


    on the table.


    Bill didn¡¯t like what he saw. His eyes were displeased by Arabe¡¯s sleeping position.


    Not just her position but he didn¡¯t like seeing her sleeping everywhere.


    Men¡¯s eyes were on the sleeping beauties not until they strode up.


    Eric looked at Bill and at the same time, Bill looked at him.


    They didn¡¯t say anything to each other but their eyes were saying more.


    Then without any hesitation, Bill picked up Arabe and carried her in a bridal style.


    Eric picked up Hanna and quickly got her out of the bar.


    One luxurious car went ahead followed by the next luxurious car.


    The two cars came in at the same time abruptly and they disappeared quickly almost at the same too


    along with the people who gathered around leaving only dust and smoke flying in the air.


    Back in Bill¡¯s mansion, Trishia was in a good mood right now after she hugged Bill Sky to sleep.


    Even though when she woke up, he already disappeared, she still felt good.


    The important thing for her was that she sessfully pursued him to go with her to bed.


    She med the alcohol at that time because if she wasn¡¯t that wasted maybe she had her way to get


    what she wanted from him.


    To have s*x with Bill because it was very a rare opportunity that they were sleeping together.


    She hoped that there would be much next time and she was sure there would be many especially if


    they were already husband and wife.


    With her thoughts, Trishia smiled excitingly as she was just counting the days to her grand wedding.


    This wedding would be the wedding of the century.


    All people in the city and overseas were eyeing their wedding.


    Trishia was so excited as this was her long-time dream.


    Her goal and purpose in life are the same and that is to be Bill Sky¡¯s wife.


    There was no doubt that she could achieve this if she continued to be the sweet Trishia in his eyes and


    of course, the most important thing was the drug that helped Bill¡¯s memory block froming in.


    Trishia smiled triumphantly as she sipped on her ss of wine until her phone rang.


    She put down her ss and then got her phone.


    After she had a clearer view of the caller, she frowned deeply.


    Her smile vanished instantly.


    She didn¡¯t want to talk to him but she felt she had to. After a long time, maybe this was the right time to


    brag about her aplishment. With her thoughts, Trishia answered with full of confidence and


    arrogance.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re alive.¡± She sounded at the person who was on the other line sarcastically and then she


    chuckled.


    ¡°Trishia¡­ oh, Trishia¡­ The person who can kill me is not yet born.¡± Sen. Meyer responded by having


    also an arrogant tone.


    Trishia hated this man a lot.


    How she wished to surely kill him before she escaped at that time.


    "Huh! You can say that but you should be very careful next time because maybe you can''t escape


    death anymore." Trishia had learned to y with the vicious Senator. He had been her stepdad for a


    long time and his awful treatment of her never changed. It just went worst.


    "Come on, Trishia. Don''t be too full of yourself." Sen. Meyer chuckled. "I know what you are doing.


    Don''t forget that I was the one who trained you. Hahaha..." Sen. Meyerughed as he won over


    something.


    "Go to hell!" Trishia felt very irritated by the sound of hisugh. He was mocking her and not praising


    her.


    "Oh, why such in a hurry? Do you really think that you had escaped from me? What about my part after


    your marriage to Bill Sky and hispany, huh?" Sen. Meyer sounded iming something.


    "Never!" Trishia blurted out angrily. She couldn''t believe that Sen. Meyer would bother her again. She


    just wished death to the old Senator.


    "That would not happen and you know that!" Sen. Meyer chuckled wickedly. "Well... that is if you want


    me to tell Bill Sky everything about you and what exactly happened that day." Sen. Meyer''sughter


    grew loud.


    Suddenly, the scene that day shed across Trishia''s mind.


    The person who shoot their boat was the Senator. He was wounded everywhere but he managed to


    stand up and shoot them.


    It was not Arabe but the Senator.


    He had so many bullets and she had to shield her body so Bill could not see who was shooting them


    until one bullet pierced into her.

 Chapter 386: Tonights Schedule

    Chapter 386: Tonight''s Schedule


    ¡°You shoot me! You wanted to kill me and now you wanted a piece of my sess?¡± Trishia sounded


    despising the Senator. ¡°How dare you!¡± Her eyeballs were bulging due to intense anger.


    She could not believe the shameless guts of the Senator.


    It seemed she had no escape from his control but Trishia would not let him rule her life.


    He despised her already before so it would be better to stay that way.


    She had no ties with the Senator.


    Not anymore.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± The Senatorughed very loud like he heard the funniest joke in the world. ¡°Who said I only


    wanted a piece? Trishia... Trishia...e on my fake daughter. Do you really think you can escape


    from me? Yeah, I shoot you that time and I will not hesitate to do it again when the timees. Do you


    understand?¡± The Senator sounded full of threat.


    Now that Trishia had gained power over Bill Sky, that just meant, she would also have the power to


    take Sky Corporation.


    Sen. Meyer would not mind calling Trishia his daughter again.


    For him, it was just right that Trishia would pay him back for all the money and time he wasted on her


    and her mother.


    Hearing the Senator, Trishia could not hold her anger as she irritatingly threw her ss to the floor.


    The shattering was loud and everyone inside got alerted.


    With Trishia in the house, the servants were used to her temper but every time she did it there was still


    a certain strange feeling inside the house. Greta looked at her with a smirk on her face.


    ¡°Do not call me again you dirty old man!¡± Trishia roared.


    Along with her shouting was tapping the end call button.


    She then threw her cell phone to the table.


    She was very enraged.


    Sen. Meyer just ruined her day.


    She could not let the Senator control her again.


    He had nothing to do with her life now and her ns.


    He would just cause trouble for her n.


    The Senator should not Bill Sky.


    She would do anything to stop the Senator''s n even if she was going to kill him again, she would do


    it just to stop him from ruining her n and her life.


    On the other hand, Sen. Meyer was still holding his phone.


    His scorching eyes carried great danger for a while and then he smiled meaningfully.


    He would not allow Trishia to have everything just for herself.


    She had to repay him more than what she could offer.


    He would not just sit and wait for her decision.


    He had so many ns in his mind.


    For him, he was given a chance to live because he still had a purpose and that is to take over Sky


    Corporation.


    Sen. Meyer chuckled wickedly with his thoughts, and hisughter got louder and louder like he had


    already aplished what he was nning to do.


    Meanwhile, Arabe woke up dizzy and she quickly found out that she was inside a moving car.


    She quickly looked at her side to see the driver and was in great shock seeing Bill driving.


    She could not process how Bill got her and why he was there with her.


    Herst memory was just in the bar.


    She waiting for Hanna to wake up and also, and she was waiting for her brother Eric to show up so she


    could scold him for making Hanna cry.


    But¡­ howe she was with Bill now?


    Arabe frowned deeply as she massaged her temple to ease her dizziness.


    Maybe she was just seeing things because of her drunken state.


    Then she shook her head to get rid of Bill¡¯s presence in her head but the more she became dizzy.


    ¡°Bill¡­ are you¡­ are you real?¡± She wasn¡¯t talking to the person next to her.


    She just merely muttered the words in the air like she was just dreaming of him.


    Bill looked at the drunk woman.


    He was still angry with her because of her scene earlier in the bar.


    He didn¡¯t want someone to see her sleeping.


    He didn¡¯t like men seeing her and watching her like prey while she was sleeping.


    There was a fit of boiling anger in his heart and she didn¡¯t have to know about it.


    ¡°I know it¡­ I¡¯m still dreaming. Why are you still upying my dream Bill Sky? Hmmph!¡± Arabe


    sounded again followed by her yawning. Her tone wasining and scolding the person in her


    dream.


    She closed her eyes again and pulled away her seatbelt.


    She felt very uneasy as she wanted to vomit again.


    She moved and wanted to get out inside the running car.


    Suddenly, a screeching sound was heard on the corner of the street.


    Bill abruptly stopped his car.


    ¡°Not here!¡± He quickly reached the door on Arabe¡¯s side and opened it.


    Arabe''s head quickly went out to vomit.


    She didn¡¯t like it.


    Her head was spinning and her vision was so blurry.


    Bill opened a bottle of drinking water and handed it to Arabe.


    ¡°That serves you right,¡± Bill muttered with a ming tone.


    Hearing Bill¡¯s strict voice, she could not be wrong anymore. Bill is with him.


    She was inside Bill¡¯s car.


    She blushed to realize Bill witnessed her wasted state. She quickly drank the water and hurriedly


    closed her eyes pretending to be so tired and sleepy but the truth was she felt very embarrassed and


    she didn¡¯t want Bill to see it.


    Bill started the engine again and drove furiously.


    She didn¡¯t know where he was going to take her but she had a guess that he would bring her again to


    his penthouse then he would leave her there and go back to Trishia.


    It seemed Bill wanted the routine like that.


    It was also included in the contract.


    Remembering the contract, it made her heaved heavily.


    She felt very uneasy and she had no n to sign and agree to it.


    She would never be his mistress.


    If he wanted her then he had to leave Trishia if not then he had to choose.


    She knew Bill was not in his proper mind because of his lost memories of her but she wanted him to


    think about who was really in his heart.


    He had to choose the person who is inside his heart.


    Bill should realize that sooner or else everything would crumble with Trishia¡¯s n.


    If the wedding would be held as scheduled then she would have the slightest chance of winning him


    over again.


    She had to stop the wedding no matter what even if the people were eyeing it.


    Arabe could not find calm in her thoughts so she sneaked where Bill was going to bring her and then


    she confirmed that she was right. Bill was bringing her back to the penthouse.


    She felt her heart clench hard as she already knew Bill¡¯s wanted routine.


    She secretly clenched her fists to stabilize herself.


    She didn¡¯t like Bill¡¯s schedule with her.


    Then she smirked meaningfully.


    Tonight, she would do Bill¡¯s schedule.


    He could not escape from her tonight and he could not go back to Trishia in time.


    Tonight, she would make Bill¡¯s schedule, and going back to Trishia wasn¡¯t included in the schedule.


    ¡°We will see¡­ Bill Sky¡­ we will see¡­¡± Her thought was very determined.


    When they reached the Sky building, Bill quickly carried her in a bridal style up in the exclusive


    elevator.


    His strong physique carried her effortlessly.


    Arabe seemed to quickly sober as her mind was already preupied with the contract.


    At this moment, she would be the one to teach him a lesson.


    He could not just impose rules on her.


    This time, she would be the rule and she would be the one to follow.


    Still pretending to be sleeping, she squeezed her body to his muscled chest.


    She wanted more thanfort from him and she was giving him a sign.


    That was just a start and there were many moreing from her.


    When they reached the penthouse, Bill went directly to the bedroom.


    With her eyes closed, she was anticipating that Bill would put her directly to the bed but she was


    wrong.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Bill strode directly to the shower room and put her on a hard surface.


    She sneaked again but then it was toote Bill got the shower head and run her with cold water.


    That was the only time she realized that she was in a huge bathtub and Bill was giving her a bath with


    her clothes on.


    She felt very cold and she was so pissed with the man who was wetting her impatiently.


    It seemed he poured his anger on her by giving her a cold-water bath.


    ¡°Are you sobered now, huh?¡± Bill angrily asked.


    His tone was intimidating and his handsome face was frowning.


    Arabe quickly opened her eyes as she felt Bill know that she was just pretending to be asleep.


    A wise man like him could not be easily deceived. She couldn¡¯t just understand why he let Trishia Meye


    deceive him.


    ¡°Okay, stop now! I¡¯m cold.¡± She ordered trying to stabilize herself as she trembled with the cold water.


    She ordered but Bill didn¡¯t listen instead he got the faucet and raised the temperature to the coldest


    level.


    Arabe felt all her nerves freeze.


    Her head felt going to crack.


    She tried to get out of the tub but when she stood up, she slithered.


    Her wet body was going to fall but luckily, Bill had caught her on time.


    Her body was shivering tremendously but in Bill¡¯s arms, it quickly tensed up.


    Their eyes met as their faces were very close to each other and the air seemed to stop circting just


    to witness the next scene.


    Their eyes did the talking as Bill¡¯s face was getting closer targeting her luscious lips.


    Arabe closed her eyes waiting for his lips to seal hers but suddenly, Bill¡¯s phone rang.


    The sweet moment that was about to happen instantly got destructed.


    It instantly stopped.


    Bill assisted her to stand properly as he quickly got his phone from his coat¡¯s pocket.


    ¡°Trishia,¡± Bill answered his phone.


    Arabe didn¡¯t need to ask to know who was the caller.


    She could hear it clearly from Bill.


    Bill looked at her for a while then he went out to talk to Trishia.


    Arabe gritted her teeth in annoyance.


    Why he had to get out? Doesn¡¯t he want her to hear his conversation with Trishia?


    She giggled in anger with her thoughts.


    She quickly went out of the tub and took all her wet clothes then she covered her nakedness with a


    white thick bathrobe.


    She quickly brushed her teeth and added mouthwash.


    Arabe felt better now, she went to follow Bill.


    She was not the type of nosy person but not this time.


    Not with Trishia and her wicked scheme.


    Bill opened the balcony to talk to Trishia and get a chance to see the city lights in 360 degrees.


    "Sweetheart, where are you?" Trishia sounded crying and her tone was scared of something.


    "I''m... in the middle of an important meeting." Bill had no choice but to answer her with lies. "Tell me


    what happened. Why are you crying?" Bill sounded in a worried tone. He had no idea why she was


    crying now. When he left, she was still sleeping. He went to his office and work there waiting for


    Arabe''s response but unfortunately, the night just got deeper, he didn''t get any response from her so


    he decided to call her again and again. He wanted to talk to Arabe badly and he wanted to scold her


    because she was the only person who dared to make him wait. He wanted to know why she tore the


    contact. He needed to hear her exnation because he was open to all negotiations with her this time.


    "I dreamt again... that bullet that pierced my body. Blood... so much blood. Arabe is shooting us. I''m


    so scared. Pleasee back home. I don''t want to be alone. Please..." Trishia uttered like she was


    losing her sanity. She seemed inside and caught in the real event.


    "Come on... sweetheart, listen it''s just a dream. It''s not real. I''ming home. Wait for me. Okay? I''ll


    be there right away." Bill knew that Trishia was suffering from this kind of dream after she saved his life.


    He didn''t have the heart to set aside this matter, especially since it happened to her because of him. If


    she didn''t shield her body from him, maybe he was already dead right now.


    There was no Bill Sky.


    There was no CEO in the Sky Corporation.


    No matter what, he was very grateful to Trishia.


    "I''ll be waiting sweetheart. Please take care. I love you." Trishia had stopped crying after hearing Bill.


    She just couldn''t say anything about her problem with the Senator if she didn''t want to have a bigger


    problem. For now, she just wanted to be with Bill. Bill was like a safety wall for her. If she was with him,


    she had no worries and her safety was very secure.


    "See you." Bill never said I love you too to her as he quickly dropped the call.


    When he finished talking to Trishia, he prepared to leave.


    The issue with Arabe could waitpared to Trishia''s fearful crying.


    He would talk to her after tonight.


    Bill went out of the room and strode to the main door to go back to Trishia but to his shock, Arabe


    was blocking the door.


    "Bill, you cannot leave this ce tonight!" Arabe sounded dropping a strict order while her furious


    eyes met his cold eyes. She was very determined to do anything and stop him from leaving. As


    promised to herself, she would ruin Bill''s schedule for tonight. She didn''t care if Trishia would wait until


    the next morning.


    "Step aside." Bill sounded serious. He was obviously in a hurry.


    "No!" Arabe replied back showing a strong refusal to him. "If you are going to leave me tonight, you


    cannot see me again." She added in a firm tone meeting his angry eyes.

 Chapter 387: Her Loudest Cry

    Chapter 387: Her Loudest Cry


    ¡°Arabe¡­ get sober now! I have to go back to my fianc¨¦e. Do you understand?¡± Bill¡¯s tone carried


    annoyance.


    It was impatient and his expression too.


    He didn¡¯t like someone to hinder his n of leaving especially when he was in a hurry and no one


    dared only this woman.


    He looked at her with killer eyes but Arabe mustered all her courage to stop him tonight.


    She refused to be just his mistress.


    A hidden secret affair.


    No way!


    She was once his wife and she should be in Trishia¡¯s position right now if only Trishia didn¡¯t trick Bill


    Sky.


    ¡°Stay here for tonight.¡± Arabe sounded stubborn.


    She was not pleading but she was stating what she wanted and what he was going to do for the night.


    It was just rightful that he was going to stay with her rather than to stay with Trishia just like what he did


    in the morning.


    Bill slept with Trishia on the same bed.


    Just remembering it, gave her a sharp pinch in her heart.


    She didn¡¯t know what she was doing but she felt she needed to tame Bill.


    She could not let him go back to Trishia.


    Breaking his schedule tonight was the start of ruling his world.


    If he didn¡¯t like it then that¡¯s gonna be a big problem but at this point, she would just cross the bridge


    when she got there.


    Arabe was clenching her fists secretly just to stabilize herself and got more of her courage to bicker


    with him.


    ¡°I told you, if you leave tonight, you will not see me again.¡± She had to be firm to show him that he


    could not just hide her there in his penthouse forever.


    She would justy there on his bed and wait for hising based on his schedule.


    That would not happen to her.


    She had no n to be his fun time when he had free time.


    Bill looked at her like he wanted to swallow her in whole.


    He folded his arms in front of him as he strode closely to Arabe.


    His footsteps made her tremble especially seeing himing so close.


    His eyes were dangerous and his approach was very domineering.


    She quickly took a few steps back until her back reached the hard surface.


    Bill stopped leaving just an inch gap between their bodies.


    His angry handsome face was so close to her.


    She could feel the tiny hairs behind her neck raised and her heartbeat was racing so fast.


    She heaved a heavy sigh as she tried to be still tough in front of him.


    She had to show him that she was not scared of him and she had to give justice to her words.


    He needed to see her determination to leave him if he chose Trishia tonight.


    She met her predator eyes as she clenched her fists hard.


    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Bill frowned deeply.


    His tone carried arrogance. ¡°Can you remind me, who is that woman who deliberately threw herself to


    me and with all the effort to push herself just to prove something?¡± Bill¡¯s tone was full of sarcasm.


    His expression was intimidating and arrogant.


    He was like a jerk and he seemed he didn¡¯t mind being a jerk in front of her.


    Even though Bill started to treat her badly, she was not losing her hope.


    Though her courage was slowly fading but she would not give in to him.


    ¡°Look, you don¡¯t have to be so arrogant to me. I know I was to me but¡­ I am telling the truth. You


    just have to believe me.¡± Arabe answered as she clenched her fists hard.


    She felt her knees soften.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Bill pressed her body against the hard door.


    He had no gentleness in his expression.


    He was angry with her.


    Arabe stood firm.


    She was not showing him that she was already scared of him.


    She was unsure what Bill could do to her but she was sure that she would not give in to him.


    ¡°What is this all about? Tell me¡­ Why are you suddenly acting like that?¡± Bill sounded with a controlled


    temper.


    His expression was so annoyed with what she suddenly acting upfront to him. ¡°And what about the


    contract? Why did you tear it apart, huh?! Exin yourself now because I don¡¯t have time to read


    what¡¯s in your stubborn mind!¡± Bill was obviously controlling his temper for her but he couldn¡¯t just


    decipher her mood.


    It made him very irritated.


    This woman for him was very stubborn and untamed.


    ¡°That¡¯s it! That contract of yours sucks!¡± Now, she remembered the contract and she could not control


    screaming at him. ¡°Why do you want me to be here? Why do you want to hide me here, huh?¡± She


    Meyer is dangerous. She is tricking you! She is a vicious woman ever since. Come on! Come out to


    your senses, Bill. She is not the sweet girl you knew!¡± Arabe¡¯s voice was enraged.


    Just the thought of Trishia, her whole nervous system seemed to tense up due to extreme anger.


    ¡°Just stop!¡± Bill suddenly roared.


    His expression was very angry as he punched the surface behind her.


    She had a jump scare as she didn¡¯t expect Bill would act that harshly.


    What she didn¡¯t like was how he reacted because she was ndering Trishia in front of him.


    She immediately trembled inside but she refused to stop.


    ¡°You should be the one to stop!¡± She screamed scolding him.


    She knew her eyes would be going to be wet soon but she held her stubborn tears froming.


    She didn¡¯t want to cry and show him some weaknesses.


    She stood firm meeting his dangerous eyes. ¡°Bill, I am telling the truth. Why can¡¯t you believe me?¡± She


    sounded without no trace of surrendering her stand to him.


    ¡°Okay, okay¡­ let¡¯s do this,¡± Bill muttered likeining but his tone was mellow. He seemed trying


    to sort something. ¡°Where¡¯s your evidence?¡± Bill frowned deeply while staring at her.


    Then he smirked.


    His eyes were waiting for her positive answer.


    They were provoking her and they seemed to know that she had nothing but still trying to make her


    look stupid.


    Arabe looked down trying to avoid his annoying stare and gulped as his eyes were right.


    She had nothing.


    She had no evidence to support her words.


    Seeing Arabe¡¯s uneasy expression, Bill smirked mockingly.


    His eyes went narrow like he was seeing her so little.


    ¡°See? Nothing! You don¡¯t have anything! And that makes your words baseless!¡± Bill roared full of


    annoyance in his tone.


    He was scolding Arabe like he wanted her to ept the truth that she had already lost the game and


    her stand.


    Bill massaged his temple and he seemed trying to gather his patience for Arabe.


    ¡°Bill, can you just trust me?¡± Arabe felt like losing everything.


    She didn¡¯t have evidence and Bill would never believe in just some baseless words.


    ¡°Look! You keep on ndering someone in front of me without any proof but what about you?¡± Bill


    pressed her again against the wall. ¡°You¡­ I have all the evidence that you abandoned me and your


    son to marry another man.¡± Bill looked at her like he was going to eat her. ¡°You live with another man¡¯s


    house. Instead of taking care of your own son, you took care of another¡¯s son. I didn¡¯t need such


    evidence to remember you and how dare you! Asking me to trust you, huh?¡± It was the deepest frown


    she ever saw from Bill.


    His predatory eyes were looking at her like she was the worst person in the world.


    Arabe felt his extreme fury at her.


    She couldn¡¯t meet his scorching eyes anymore.


    How could she exin to him the reason why she married Eric before?


    It was a big mistake if she only knew that Bill was not the culprit in her life.


    If she only knew Bill saved her seven years ago.


    She would not be so bitter toward him and she would not curse him every day.


    If she only knew what really happened that night, she would not try her best to escape from him.


    She would stick to him forever if that¡¯s what he wanted.


    She would love him truthfully and would never have any thoughts of marrying her brother, Eric.


    ¡°Believe me, Bill, I will give you all the evidence you want sooner,¡± Arabe uttered determined.


    Bill just looked at her seriously.


    He just couldn¡¯t believe that this girl is very hard-headed.


    She was really testing his limits.


    ¡°If you say so, princess¡­ but until that timees¡­ just step aside for now. Will you?¡± He asked


    sarcastically.


    Arabe felt she was melting in Bill¡¯s arrogant gaze.


    She gritted her teeth trying to muster more of her courage.


    ¡°No!¡± She blurted out firmly. ¡°I will not let you go tonight,¡± Arabe added stubbornly.


    Bill¡¯s face would not be interpreted in one word.


    He was very displeased but somehow, he was also amazed by her stubbornness and her guts to defy


    him.


    The only person who defies him was her.


    She was very awful yet unbelievable.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make me repeat myself. Step aside now.¡± Bill¡¯s tone was calm now but it carried the dangerous


    warning.


    Arabe was scared of him but still, she had no n to give in.


    Bill was running out of patience.


    His expression was already not good and had no room for any negotiations.


    It pained her heart seeing Bill was so eager to go back for Trishia.


    Arabe stood still even her knees turned weak.


    She had no n to follow Bill nor let him pass as she met his impatient eyes.


    She could feel Bill was very determined to go home too and she was determined not to let him out.


    Who would win?


    And who had the most determination?


    Suddenly, Arabe took off her bathrobe and threw it on the floor.


    Bill was stunned by her guts.


    The girl in front of him was suddenly naked.


    Bill heaved a very deep sigh.


    On the other hand, Hanna woke up in a strange room.


    Her mind quickly panicked.


    All she remembered was she was with Arabe drinking in a bar.


    Bill called and she answered the phone.


    She knew he wasing for Arabe but she could not remember if he appeared or not.


    She closed her eyes again as she massaged her temple trying to remember everything and why she


    was inside a room.


    ¡®Yeah¡­ she closed her eyes as she waited for Arabe toe back. She was going to inform her that


    Bill Sky called and he wasing to get her but then¡­ she fell asleep.¡¯ Hanna easily connected the


    dots of the night¡¯s event but what she could not figure out was who brought her there and where she


    was now until her eyesnded on a back at the edge of the bed.


    The person was sitting on the edge of the bed and she was seeing his back.


    Without seeing his face, she already knew who¡¯s the owner of the very familiar broad back.


    Eric Grant.


    He was sitting silently on the edge of the bed like he was waiting for her to wake up.


    She was instantly caught in a mess.


    In a very big mess.


    She suddenly felt very nervous and at the same, her anger with him red up.


    She could not forget how he punished her that night amidst her pleading.


    He didn¡¯t listen to her and he believed all the lies he heard rather than believing and trusting her.


    His love was unreal because if he really loved her, Eric would choose to believe her.


    He would listen to her and he would give her a chance to exin herself but he didn¡¯t.


    He already gave her the guilty verdict even without a proper trial.


    ¡®Why he is here?¡¯


    ¡®Why he brought her there?¡¯


    ¡®Why he got her?¡¯


    There were so many questions in her mind but she had no time to ask him.


    She despised him so much and she had a flight to catch.


    She was ready to go away from him and she didn¡¯t expect to see him for thest time.


    ¡®Is he here to punish her again?¡¯


    ¡®Is what he did to her that night still not enough?¡¯


    Hanna could feel her inside trembling even her heart.


    It turned very heavy.


    She had to get out of the ce fast.


    She didn¡¯t want to see Eric anymore as she swore to herself that she would do anything not to see him


    again.


    She would live and start a new life without his presence in her life.


    With her thoughts, Hanna quickly got out of the thick quilt and jumped out of bed.


    She hurriedly ran towards the door as she had no words for Eric.


    It was better this way.


    Her silence was her loudest cry.


    When she was about to open the door, a strong hand caught her wrist.


    Her heart instantly jolted.


    She didn¡¯t need to turn around to see who was the owner of the hand.


    His explicit scent immediately wafted her nostrils.


    Eric Grant.


    He was the only man who wore this elegant scent which was her nose¡¯s addiction.


    ¡°We have to talk.¡± Eric¡¯s voice behind her was so deep and serious and it made her tiny hair raise.


    Hanna didn¡¯t want to talk to him or see him again.


    She didn¡¯t turn around.


    She looked at the door and tried to open it with all her might without talking to Eric and seeing him but


    she failed as Eric pushed the door strongly and locked it again.


    After he grabbed her and she was quickly shoved into his hard chest.


    She closed her eyes.


    She wanted to cry but she held it.


    There was a boiling anger in her heart towards him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! I don¡¯t want to talk to you! I don¡¯t want to see you again! I hate you!¡± Hanna suddenly


    roared bursting with emotions.


    The tears she was holding were dripping unstoppable.

 Chapter 388: Played Love

    Chapter 388: yed Love


    Eric didn¡¯t know how to deal with Hanna¡¯s hatred toward him.


    He didn¡¯t even know the reason why he had to see her again.


    For the first time in his life, he got confused with the situation he was in.


    He was confused about his feeling toward Hanna.


    He hated her for what happened to Rosy¡¯s family and he could not forgive her for being the reason why


    his aunt died.


    Hanna was the one to be med for everything but when he saw the blood on the bed that night, he


    was devastated.


    He was bursting with different emotions.


    He was like in limbo withplex feelings toward Hanna.


    How could he love her when she was the reason for Rosy''s family''s tragedy?


    ¡°Calm down¡­ Calm down¡­¡± Eric tried to pacify Hanna by hugging her tightly but thetter was trying


    to push him strongly.


    She seemed so fed up with his presence and just wanted to flee right away.


    He felt an explicable pang in the heart.


    The once sweet and joyful Hanna seemed to be so aloof with him right now.


    He could sense she didn¡¯t want to be touched.


    ¡°Shhh¡­ I¡­ I just want to talk to you. We¡­ we have to talk.¡± Her cries made his heart so heavy.


    He felt the pain in her heart but he could not amend for what he had done.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! We don¡¯t have anything! As I promised¡­I will not show up in your life ever again. So


    just let go because I don¡¯t have anything to say to you!¡± Hanna roared along with the heaviness and


    anger in her heart.


    She was in a rush to get out of the ce.


    Because she had not enough time to go back to her house, she would just Anthony to go straight to the


    airport with their things, she would just meet him there.


    ¡°Well, I have!¡± Eric replied with a high tone as his grip on her arms tightened.


    He seemed to no n to just let her leave and that was a big problem for Hanna.


    Her brother would be very worried about her plus canceling a flight was so expensive especially since


    she had to buy two tickets for her and her brother. ¡°We have to talk about what happened to us that


    night.¡± Eric¡¯s tone was very serious.


    He looked at her so deeply like he was not just scrutinizing her but her soul.


    Hearing Eric talking about that night, Hanna clenched her fists so hard.


    She could not believe that Eric was so full of himself.


    She could not forget how he forced himself on her that night.


    It was the most pain she felt and he continued doing it again and again.


    He took her virginity in a very unpleasant manner.


    She felt broken inside because of what he did to her.


    Hanna was just a simple girl but she also had an ordinary fantasy about the person who would have


    her virginity and how would it be. Just like every girl, she also wanted to have her first memorable and


    unforgettable.


    She was sure that the person she wanted to have her virginity to was Eric but she didn¡¯t like what


    happened.


    It was beyond her imagination.


    Eric did it out of hatred.


    He didn¡¯t love her.


    What he did was a punishment for her.


    It was indeed unforgettable because his every plunge was ruthless and made her in extreme pain.


    His touches that night had no gentleness.


    There were extra roughness and harshness.


    Just remembering them again made Hanna want to curse Eric repeatedly.


    He just got her precious virginity just like that out of his anger toward her.


    Hanna looked at Eric with eyes screaming.


    She despised him a lot because he could easily bring back that tragic memory of her with ease.


    ¡°How dare you!¡± Hanna screamed her heart out.


    Then she held her temper as she wiped her tears. ¡°You got what you wanted, Mr. Grant. You had given


    me the punishment that you think I deserved. So we are even now and surely you felt happy and


    satisfied with what you had done. So let me go now. I still have a flight to catch.¡± Hanna¡¯s voice was


    already calm but it carried full of sarcasm.


    She didn¡¯t want to mention her flight but it was toote.


    Her mouth just uttered the words because of her surging emotions that she was trying to control.


    Hearing Hanna, Eric frowned deeply.


    "A flight?" He repeated with a questioning look.


    "Who said you can just go away from me just like that?" Eric sounded very impatient.


    He didn¡¯t know about her flight and he needed not to ask her about it, he already knew that this flight


    would be a way of escaping from him.


    Eric quickly grabbed her and he pushed her back to the bed.


    He was angry and acting harshly again.


    He didn¡¯t like what he heard and he didn¡¯t like her to escape from him.


    He didn¡¯t know but he didn¡¯t like her to disappear from his life.


    He hated himself for this feeling toward Hanna.


    He could not control it.


    It was like she was carrying something from him and if she was gone that something would be a loss


    for him. If she was gone, she stole something that belongs to him.


    ¡°Let me go! Let me go! You can''t stop me! I will take that flight and you will never see me again!¡± Hanna


    was struggling against Eric¡¯s grip. She had gone hysterical.


    His strong hands were stopping her from moving towards the door but Hanna had no sign to stop so


    Eric had no choice but to push her back to the bed.


    Hanna suddenly fell to bed.


    She quickly tried to get up.


    Her mind was already with Anthony waiting for her at the airport.


    She could not bete because of Eric¡¯sme reason to talk to her.


    She had no time for him now.


    She had to go otherwise she would not have any reason to go anymore.


    She swore not to see him again.


    She despised him and she had to hold on to that anger so she had the courage to go away from him.


    Since Hanna continued her struggle and fighting with his strength, Eric had no choice again but to pin


    her on the bed using his sexy body.


    He positioned herself on top of Hanna.


    Hanna got so stunned as their faces were very close to each other.


    Her body immediately tensed up feeling his body pressing hers.


    She couldn¡¯t breathe properly and her heart was racing so fast.


    She tried to dodge her face from him as she was afraid that he could see something in her eyes.


    She looked to the side as she still tried to push him but Eric grabbed her hands by one hand and put


    them above her head.


    Hanna was dumbfounded.


    She could not move at all as his masculine sexy body was pressing her with enough weight to stop her


    from moving.


    His eyes were digging into the bottom of her dark abyss.


    She didn¡¯t want to see his handsome face up close because she knew she would give in to him


    anytime with that handsome look.


    His eyes were very serious.


    His lips were so luscious.


    Eric was very sexy and handsome and she could not deny that.


    With his good looks, no one could me her why she wanted him to have her virginity.


    This man was one of God¡¯s perfect creations.


    His eyes were always serious but meaningful.


    At first, he didn¡¯t like to smile but she managed to make him smile.


    His smile was divine.


    Itplemented his happy feeling.


    She fell in love with him just like that.


    ¡°Stop struggling. You have no escape now.¡± His voice carried dominance.


    His tone was controlled now as he rested his forehead on hers. She felt her heart jolted.


    ¡®What is he doing now?¡¯


    She wondered why Eric turned different at this time again.


    ¡®Why he seemed to switch to another personality now?¡¯


    Hanna could not help to wonder more.


    His fresh breath was fanning her cheeks and lips.


    She gritted her teeth trying not to be carried away with the situation and Eric.


    She hated herself for feeling something about him.


    When she thought she hated him so much but she could not understand the tingling sensations inside


    her right now were running so wildly in her body.


    They were electrifying her.


    She felt hot all over her body though the aircon was at the coldest temperature level.


    She could also feel her cheeks boiling with his serious stare.


    ¡°Let me go,¡± Hanna uttered again trying to break all the wild sensations in her body.


    Why she didn¡¯t feel this way that night?


    Why now?


    Why she felt so aroused with his body pressing her right now?


    His hard body was so sexy with just his white t-shirt on and sweatpants.


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t want you to go, Hanna?¡± Suddenly, Eric asked.


    Her eyesnded on his luscious lips.


    Hanna could not help but gulp.


    She hated her body¡¯s reaction as she blushed tremendously.


    With his words, her mind seemed to explode.


    She met his serious cold eyes.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Her extreme anger toward him showed in her eyes.


    ¡°Why, Mr. Grant?¡± She asked meeting his eyes. ¡°Are you still not happy with my performance that


    night? Are you still not satisfied with your punishment that night?¡± She added full of mockery. Who


    could me her if she despised him for being merciless that night?


    ¡°If I say I am not.¡± Eric was looking into her eyes like he was digging into her deepest part. ¡°If I say¡­


    I¡¯m not happy and I am not satisfied, would you stay?¡± He added.


    Hanna was quickly taken aback.


    She could not believe what she heard from Eric.


    He was just too much for her to deal with.


    At first, he was very gentle and sweet to her.


    Then, he became a very cold person.


    He was very angry at her and cursed her.


    He wanted her to hide from him.


    He didn¡¯t want to see her anymore.


    He even threatened her that he would kill her if he saw her again.


    She was so messed up with what he wanted.


    She could not understand Eric.


    Is he ying with her?


    Why he suddenly wanted her now?


    She looked at him keenly trying to read what was in his mind but she failed.


    Eric was staring at her seriously waiting for her answer.


    She was pissed off because she could not see any remorse in his expression and he asked that with


    ease.


    She knew she was just an average girl with this billionaire but she also had pride.


    Eric seemed just to y with her emotions.


    She could not allow him to y with her and her emotions because he knew she was in love with him.


    That just meant, he was ying with her love for him.


    She didn¡¯t like to be yed by him just like that.


    Even though she loved him so much, she could not allow him to y her love.


    She was not the type of girl who easily fall in love with some random guys.


    For her to love someone was to get out of herfort zone just to embrace that strange feeling.


    She didn¡¯t want to be in love and got to be attached to a man.


    She didn¡¯t want to depend on her happiness with a man and what she hated the most was she


    witnessed her mother¡¯s suffering because she fell in love with the wrong man.


    She hated men in general but it changed when she got to meet Eric.


    When he appeared in a bar.


    His good looks and his arrogance at first, she couldn¡¯t believe that they turned her on.


    He captured her heart in just a blink of an eye and now his spell was still inside her that she was trying


    so hard to escape.


    ¡°After what you have done to me? You are so pathetic, Mr. Grant for asking me that question.¡± Because


    she could not move, she could only annoy him with her words.


    ¡°Hanna, don¡¯t test my limits,¡± Eric replied.


    His tone was calm but carried a great danger. ¡°Why your body is telling me the opposite?¡± Eric added


    with a tease.


    Hanna quickly tensed up.


    It seemed Eric felt what she truly felt inside.


    Her body¡¯s reaction under his sexy muscled was uncontroble.


    ¡°You are just too full of yourself Eric. Just let me go!¡± She roared trying to break free from him again but


    Eric was overly strong.


    He held her so tight not wanting her to move even an inch.


    ¡°Stop¡­ Stop!¡± Eric ordered Hanna but if he had no n to release her then she had no n to stop


    struggling.


    She just wanted to flee and avoid him.


    Also, she avoided his questions.


    She didn¡¯t want him to study her as she sensed Eric could easily determine her reactions and feelings.


    "Get away from me! Get off of me!" Hanna was very mad that she could not move at all because of


    Eric. She just wanted to go so badly but he was overly strong.


    "I told you to stop!" Eric was trying to tame her as she was very determined to escape.


    Hanna seemed not to hear him anymore. She was kicking and kept on pushing him. She didn''t want to


    listen to him.


    "Then you left me with no choice," Eric muttered.


    In the next second, Hanna stopped her movements as Eric sealed her lips with his.


    She was dumbfounded as her heartbeat raced to the highest peak.


    Eric''s lips moved with gentleness. It was so different from thest time.


    She could feel something from it that she could not break his kiss.


    Eric was satisfied conquering her again. This time, it was the most careful and gentle. Everything was


    very memorable.


    Surprisingly, Hanna gave in and let him. She cooperated and gave her body to him willingly. They


    hugged each other after several rounds. He felt his heavy heart turn to rest. With Hanna, it found its


    serenity. He kissed her forehead. She was lying on his arm silently.


    Eric woke up and didn''t even notice that he fall asleep with Hanna.


    With Hanna...


    Where is Hanna?


    Eric was stunned. The girl was not on his arm anymore. She was not on the bed.


    Hanna...


    Hanna is gone.

 Chapter 389: The Right Thing

    Chapter 389: The Right Thing


    Earlier, Hanna was left with no choice.


    She could not deny the fact that Eric¡¯s movements had turned her on.


    There was something there that made her lose her control.


    She didn¡¯t know why but it made her respond to all his touch.


    She liked it.


    Her body like it a lot.


    It was the feeling she had imagined doing her first with someone who could capture her heart.


    That... if there is someone out there who could tolerate her.


    She was about to close that part of her life because of her father.


    She had learned to hate men all her life but when she met Eric, her conclusion about changed.


    She learned to build confidence in men.


    With Eric, she fell in love with him easily.


    She knew he was the man who can have her first.


    At this point, the feeling she imagined exceeded.


    Eric was so good at making her arousal awakened.


    With his every touch, she could feel intense hotness and electrifying sensations.


    This is the feeling she wanted.


    The wildness and gentleness were blended perfectly.


    It was too opposite from that night.


    Eric was too opposite from the hungry wild best that night.


    He was now so careful and always assisted her with his every movement.


    Hanna could feel her heart pumping great.


    She could feel her breath was easy and calm.


    She hoped that this feeling would not end.


    ¡°Hanna, I can¡¯t love you.¡± Just when Eric¡¯s voice rang in her ears.


    It was his words to her before. ¡°You are the reason why my family suffered. My aunt died because of


    you! I can¡¯t choose you over my family. You have to hide because if I will see you again, I will kill you


    with my own hands!¡± Eric had said these words to her.


    His expression was extremely angry.


    His eyes were despising her.


    His words shed across her mind that made her snap back to her senses.


    Hanna¡¯s tears suddenly skipped from the corner of her eyes.


    With Eric¡¯s every plunge, it was along with Hanna¡¯s tears.


    She could feel his hardness inside her.


    It was longingness for her but she was not sure what was Eric feeling toward her.


    He could not love her and that was final.


    No one could choose a stripper over his own family.


    Eric was seeing her as the reason for his family¡¯s bad luck.


    The reason for his aunt¡¯s death.


    He was seeing her bad luck.


    With her thoughts, Hanna let her stubborn tears slip away. T


    hey quickly made the bed sheets wet.


    Hanna decided to enjoy the feeling that Eric could offer.


    After all, it would be theirst.


    She would not see him again and for her, maybe it would not be wrong to have a good memory of him


    despite their awful fate.


    Maybe it was not wrong to enjoy the moment for thest time.


    She really loved Eric so much but she had to give up that love so they could both live in peace.


    Eric¡¯s family would never forgive her.


    Surely, Eric would never go against his family just for her.


    She remembered how his eyes wanted to kill her after she revealed her true identity in front of him.


    If only she could bring back time to correct her mistakes, she would dly do it without hesitation.


    But the thing is, she could not do it so she had to leave.


    She had to leave Eric.


    She had to leave the person she loved.


    Eric should live a new life without her.


    He had to meet someone who should he marry in the future.


    A nice beautiful girl that was a great match for his high status.


    She would love Eric and he would love her back.


    With her thoughts, her stubborn tears were flowing like a river without no trace of stopping.


    She looked at the sleeping Eric and observed every detail of his handsome face.


    He was sleeping peacefully.


    He seemed not to sleep the whole night just to wait for her to wake up.


    After a long and multiple rounds, he finally got to rest.


    Staring at his handsome face, she felt very sad and got to question her fate.


    ¡®Why she had to meet Eric in this lifetime?


    ¡®Why she had to fall in love with him?¡¯


    ¡®Why she of all people she had to offend, why it had to be the family of the man she loved?¡¯


    ¡®Why they had to meet each other but they had to separate?¡¯


    ¡®Why her fate wanted her to be unhappy?¡¯


    After all her questions, she already got her answer.


    ¡®It just meant you and Eric are not meant to be. You and Eric are not meant to be together.¡¯


    With a heavy heart, Hanna heaved a very deep sigh.


    She quickly wiped her tears and quickly moved out of Eric¡¯s embrace.


    She moved gently and slowly to make sure that Eric could not wake up.


    She could see her nakedness and her kiss marks everywhere on her body.


    It made her flush.


    Well, she was happy about it as the good memory with him earlier was overwhelming but unfortunately,


    she had to leave.


    She had to leave him.


    That was her decision and it is final.


    When she sessfully got out of bed, she was stunned to see their clothes scattered everywhere.


    It was so messy and she had to pick up all her clothes on the floor.


    Remembering her brother Anthony, she had to move hurriedly.


    In just a minute, she finished fixing herself.


    She tiptoed toward the door until she grabbed the doorknob.


    With a heavy heart, Hanna turned around to have a clear view of Eric lying on the bed.


    She heaved a deep sigh looking at his peaceful sleeping face.


    ¡°I wish you all happiness and peace. Have a good life, Eric. Goodbye.¡± Hanna muttered in the air


    before she finally opened the door and ran off.


    After a while, Eric opened his eyes and he quickly found out that Hanna left him.


    He was very devastated.


    He still had something to say to her.


    He wanted her to stay.


    He didn¡¯t want her to leave the country.


    He wanted her to stay beside him.


    He didn¡¯t know but after seeing the empty bed, he was mad.


    He was mad at himself and he was mad at the situation.


    He wanted her when he should be cursing her again and again.


    He should be hating her unstoppably but why he felt that Hanna carried his heart with her?''


    Eric was in a deep mess right now.


    He quickly stood up and got his things then he stormed out.


    On a very busy street, vehicles were lined up, a car was dashing straight without no trace of stopping.


    The driver was maneuvering his car like already flying in the air. Eric was driving furiously as he


    clenched the steering wheel and heaved deeply.


    ¡°Sister, here! Here!¡± Hanna arrived safely at the airport.


    Anthony was shouting in the corner with their bags.


    Hanna fixed herself as she didn¡¯t want her brother to be worried for her.


    She smiled at him as she heaved a sigh of relief.


    Finally, she saw her brother and they were sticking to her n. ¡°Where have you been?¡± Anthony


    asked worriedly.


    Hanna quickly helped him with their bags. ¡°Ah¡­ I got to see my friend so she invited me for a little


    drink¡­ like having a farewell party.¡± Hanna answered.


    Of course, she could not spill the true reason why she waste.


    ¡°Then?¡± Anthony asked curiously. She hated how this little man asked like he sensed that she did


    something wrong.


    Hanna looked at him who was very eager to know what she had been through. ¡°Hmmm¡­ that¡¯s it¡­ so


    we went to a bar and drank but I got drunk and I slept in the bar and so she was,¡± Hanna remembered


    Arabe.


    Until this moment, she still couldn¡¯t believe that they slept inside the bar amidst the noisy crowd


    because they both got drunk.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s a good thing that our flight was a bit dyed. If not, you will be doomed sister.¡± Anthony


    spoke like scolding her.


    ¡°I know¡­ I know¡­ so let¡¯s go inside now before the ne would leave us.¡± Hanna messed up her


    brother¡¯s hair then they strode to the final gate.


    ¡°Wait, sister, are you really sure that we are going to leave this city?¡± In the middle, Anthony stopped


    her. His expression was hesitant like he was worried about something.


    Hanna stopped and looked at her brother. Of course, she was afraid that her brother had changed his


    mind because if that happened, she would have a big problem. ¡°Anthony, I thought we are clear about


    this.¡± She uttered trying to control the fear inside her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Tell me.¡± She added.


    Anthony looked at her with a worried face. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t have a problem being with you sister but you


    know¡­ you still have a family here. Your father? He is still your father no matter what.¡± Anthony added


    with a sincere tone. She never knew that her brother had grown up so fast. She never realized it until


    she heard him right now.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a father when he chose to leave my mom and me for his career and good life,¡± Hanna


    spoke with hatred in her heart. Her dad would never change. He was a vicious man who only loved


    money and himself. That was the reason why she could not attain to live with him and ept


    everything he was giving to her, especially money because she knew that his money was dirty.


    She would never ept anything from the Senator.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°My only family is you. Remember that!¡± She messed up Anthony¡¯s straight hair again while she


    sounded her words. ¡°And remember what mom told us? Family is always ¡­¡± She added.


    ¡°¡­ together and forever!¡± Anthony and Hanna uttered happily at the same time as they got high five


    then they continued walking to the boarding gate.


    When they reached the entrance of the gate, Hanna stopped as she turned around.


    Her eyes wandered around.


    She heaved a deep sigh.


    This ce, she would not step back to this ce ever again.


    It was herst time to see this ce and thest time she was in Capital Z.


    She would close the chapter of her life in Capital Z once she entered the boarding gate.


    ¡°Goodbye, Capital Z.¡± She muttered in the air with her heavy breath.


    ¡°Sister! Why are you still there? Come on! We are going to bete.¡± Anthony sounded impatient.


    Hanna was back to her senses.


    She smiled at Anthony then she turned to enter the boarding gate.


    ¡°Stop! Hanna!¡± Suddenly a very familiar voice sounded.


    Hanna instantly halted.


    Her heart was racing so fast hearing Eric¡¯s voice.


    At first, she could not believe it as she thought maybe she was just imagining things but¡­


    ¡°Hanna¡­ stop! Don¡¯t go!¡± Eric¡¯s voice sounded again.


    This time, she confirmed Eric went to see her.


    He was behind her.


    ¡°Sister? Who¡¯s that guy?¡± Anthony was very curious about Eric.


    He was wearing a very puzzled expression.


    Hanna looked at Anthony sending a meaningful stare.


    She didn¡¯t know what to do.


    They have to go.


    And why Eric rushed to the airport to see her?


    She was in aplete mess right now but she knew what she had to do.


    The right thing.


    As what her mother had taught them, ¡®Family is always together forever.¡¯ She would not allow herself to


    be the reason for Eric to lose his family.


    She would leave Eric and his family in peace.


    With her thoughts, she looked at Anthony. ¡°You go ahead. I will catch up.¡± Hanna muttered and nodded


    to him meaningfully.


    Anthony got exactly what she meant. He looked at Eric first with a threatening look before he went


    ahead.


    When her brother left, Hanna finally turned around to face Eric.


    She looked him directly in the eyes.


    ¡°Why did you leave me after? Where are you going? I thought we are good, Hanna. Why are you


    leaving me?¡± Eric bombarded her with questions. He strode closer to her and he grabbed her arm.


    ¡°Eric¡­ yes, we are good. But being good will not suffice for the both of us.¡± Hanna sounded tough.


    ¡°Then what do you want me to do? For you to stay? Tell me¡­ Please tell me.¡± Eric¡¯s grip tightened.


    His eyes were furious and puzzled.


    Hanna knew that she had to be tough to get rid of Eric even though her heart was very sad.


    She felt her world would crumble with the situation but she had to do what was suitable for the both of


    them.


    ¡°Nothing, Eric.¡± She answered firmly.


    ¡°Please tell me because I can¡¯t read your mind.¡± Eric sounded impatient as he was very desperate to


    make her stay.


    Hanna met his furious eyes.


    She looked at him closely.


    ¡°Let''s say I stay¡­ Can you still love me? Can you still look me in the eye full of love like the way it used


    to be?¡± Hanna smirked bitterly. ¡°Can you look at me as the Hanna that you love and not the person who


    was the reason for your aunt¡¯s death and the reason for your family¡¯s mess?¡± Hanna felt her knees


    soften but she had to show her firmness to him.


    Hearing Hanna, Eric jolted.


    He was taken aback by the facts.


    He was at a loss for words.


    Hanna smiled bitterly at Eric¡¯s expression.


    Then, he got out his hand from her arm.


    ¡°Goodbye, Eric.¡±For thest time, Hanna uttered to the man in front of her who was still muted and


    unmoved then without any moment of dy, she entered the boarding gatepletely leaving Eric.

 Chapter 390: Source Of Energy

    Chapter 390: Source Of Energy


    The night was full of tension in Bill¡¯s penthouse.


    How could he leave the naked Arabe?


    How could he just shut his eyes when he had a hard time taking his stare out at her sexy curves?


    Bill was in a big mess.


    He could not make Trishia disappointed again.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Bill asked as he frowned deeply.


    Arabe looked at him seriously.


    Her eyes were provoking him.


    ¡°As you can see, Mr. Sky¡­¡± Arabe gulped.


    She could not even understand why she took off her clothes but she was already in a situation, so she


    was going to pursue it no matter what. This is for Bill anyway. She would do everything just to stop him


    from leaving.


    ¡°I want you tonight.¡± She added as she clenched her fists hard to stabilize her nervousness and


    embarrassment.


    Bill¡¯s eyes narrowed.


    He seemed not to believe what he was hearing from her.


    He had known her as aggressive when she tried to break his engagement with Trishia and then she


    agreed to live with them under the same roof.


    She always imed that she was the person he loved but he never knew she still had some more


    nerves and surprises for him.


    Bill heaved a very heavy sigh.


    He seemed very problematic.


    ¡°I know that you are stubborn but it was an understatement.¡± Bill soundedining. ¡°You are very


    very very stubborn.¡± His tone now was scolding as he picked up her bathrobe and threw it back to her.


    He strode closer to her and he suddenly grabbed her.


    Arabe quickly shoved into his hard chest.


    She felt her heartbeat thumping so fast.


    She felt very hot all over.


    Bill lifted her chin to face him clearly.


    His eyes were like digging deeply into hers.


    She felt nervous and all her veins seemed to contract with his sharp stare. ¡°Hmmm¡­ I can¡¯t tonight.¡±


    Bill uttered trying hard to control himself not to touch her.


    He had to get out of the room and quickly be away from her or he could not promise if he could still


    hold himself any longer.


    He held her shoulders and he felt the urge to conquer her tonight but he had promised Trishia.


    ¡°If you want me¡­ sign the contract. Be my woman and I will devote time to you.¡± Bill sounded very


    serious as his stare never left her beautiful face.


    Arabe looked at him in disbelief.


    She could not believe Bill was still into the contract when she clearly tore it apart to show him that she


    would never agree to it.


    She could not also believe that Bill could resist her nakedness and his words were like des pierced


    into her heart.


    How could he easily say those words coolly?


    He was clearly demanding her to be his mistress.


    ¡°So, Mr. Sky, do you mean to say, you will not touch me if I will not sign that freaking contract?¡± She


    wanted all between them would be cleared out.


    Bill smirked at her.


    Then he nodded.


    ¡°Just sign the contract.¡± Bill¡¯s response was a brief one and it was merely a strict order.


    He then opened the door and stormed out leaving Arabe in a terrible situation.


    She was still taken aback.


    Bill left her just like that even if she tried her best to stop her.


    She felt she could hardly breathe as the pain in her heart was unbearable.


    Bill chose Trishia over her.


    Even if she would sign the contract she would be just his second priority and Trishia would be his first.


    Arabe felt her heart was bleeding but she had topose herself no matter what because she still


    had a mission to save Bill from Trishia.


    She may be now in a chaotic position because Bill Sky had no memories of her but when Bill got his


    memories, she was sure Bill would not let her go.


    If that time woulde, he would surely choose her over Trishia.


    He would throw Trishia out of his house and out of their lives.


    Arabe could not wait for that time to happen.


    She hoped it would be the soonest time possible so all her problems would be solved.


    She could no longer dare to see Bill and Trishia.


    When they were sleeping on the same bed, she could feel her heart was shattered into pieces.


    What more if she could see them again with more intimacy?


    With her thoughts, she clenched her fists so hard.


    She inhaled ample air and exhaled deeply.


    Repeating the process until she regained her senses fully.


    Now, she was in a big dilemma.


    It was just funny for her that before, she was very eager to escape from Bill Sky but now, she was the


    one who tried to get him back and the problem was he seemed not to want her anymore.


    She pushed herself hard toward him but he pushed her back harder.


    Now, she didn¡¯t know what to do.


    She was caught in a big mess and Bill was not giving her any other option.


    His expression earlier was no room for any negotiation.


    His eyes were telling her to sign the contract otherwise get out of his life.


    She was very devastated.


    She didn¡¯t want to be his mistress.


    She was his wife once and now her position would be Bill¡¯s mistress.


    ¡°No!¡± She muttered strongly in the air. ¡°I will not sign that contract!¡± Arabe strongly refused to be his


    mistress.


    She had to do something with that contract.


    She could not just sit there and wait for Bill.


    All she wanted to do was to end Trishia¡¯s scheme.


    With her thoughts, she grabbed her things.


    Arabe was going back to Bill¡¯s mansion and no one could stop her even the contract or the owner of


    the mansion.


    Meanwhile, Bill had to go directly to the shower room after arriving at his mansion.


    He was holding too much not to touch Arabe.


    His mind was with her and her sexy naked body even if he was driving earlier.


    He was holding himself not to go back and sleep with her.


    Arabe¡¯s beautiful face and sexy body was his weakness.


    He could be bothered a lot whenever she was around and everything about her.


    Bill closed his eyes as the water serenaded his sexy body.


    His mind was still with the woman he left in his penthouse.


    Her healthy bosoms lifted up earlier, her broad shoulder line, her wless white skin, her sexy thin


    waist, her long white legs, her healthy butt, and her sexiest thing down that he wanted to f*ck hard the


    whole night and day.


    He could not get over her softness.


    Her luscious lips that he wanted to devour always like it was his source of energy came from her lips


    that he wanted to suck until he was charged.


    Her eyes were always sexy and needy especially when she was moaning his name on the bed.


    ¡°Sh*t¡± Bill could not help but cursed in the air as he closed his eyes and brushed his hair with his


    slender fingers.


    With all his thoughts about Arabe, he wanted to go back to his penthouse right away but he couldn¡¯t.


    He wanted her to sign the contract first and he had to be firmed with it.


    He knew Arabe was stubborn but he had to tame her first.


    He didn¡¯t want to have a problem with her in the future.


    Whatever her motives she had, he should protect himself.


    For now, he had to release and help himself on his own.


    Trishia was very happy when Bill appeared in her room.


    She quickly hugged him and kissed him.


    Bill dodged and her lipsnded on his cheek.


    She felt annoyed but she could not show it to him.


    Instead, Trishia smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯m happy that you are here now, sweetheart. I missed you so much.¡± Trishia quickly sounded as


    sweet as ever.


    For her, Bill was still aloof because he had not tasted her yet but once he tasted her after their wedding,


    he would surely be addicted to her and her kiss would be his reason for living.


    He would be the one to beg her every day and night.


    Trishia was sure of it because she swore that their first night would be Bill¡¯s best night in his entire life.


    ¡°I¡¯m just here to check on you.¡± Bill inly answered. ¡°Is everything alright? Are you okay?¡± Bill could


    not just disregard Trishia¡¯s crying over the phone earlier.


    He wanted to see her and console her.


    ¡°Oh¡­ that¡­ I¡¯m still a bit scared. I can¡¯t actually sleep.¡± Trishia saw another chance to be with Bill


    tonight. ¡°Oh, I think I need to drink again to sleep.¡± She added as she strode to the door to get a bottle


    but Bill suddenly grabbed her wrist to stop her.


    ¡°Stop¡­ you¡¯re not going to drink again. Just sleep now. I promise to stay with you tonight.¡± Bill didn¡¯t


    want to see Trishia punishing herself again with alcohol just like the other night. He would just stay on


    the side of the bed so she could get the sleep she needed.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Upon hearing Bill, Trishia smiled and quickly turned around to hug him.


    Bill was quite stunned by Trishia¡¯s action.


    It made him question himself why he could not feel anything with Trishia¡¯s hug and with Arabe, he


    already wanted her toy down on the bed.


    He quickly shook his head to get rid of his thoughts.


    Admittedly, he didn¡¯t feel anything with Trishia.


    He was just granting her wish because he owed her.


    She was his family¡¯s savior and it was just right for him to pay her with the utmost thing that he could


    give.


    Well for him, marriage is nothing for a guy like him.


    He didn¡¯t want to have amitment and thises with love.


    Youmit when you love someone and, in his case, this marriage would be just a usual one.


    Trishia agreed to it so he had no problem with this marriage.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you can love me, Bill. Just be my real husband in bed.¡± Those were words of Trishia


    before he gave her his words and agreed to marry her.


    Trishia just wanted him in bed and nothing else.


    How could a man resist that?


    ¡°Okay, sleep now. I¡¯m just gonna work here on the sofa.¡± Bill was snapped back to his senses.


    He quickly guided Trishia to her bed.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Trishia blurted before she climbed to her bed.


    Then she quickly grabbed Bill¡¯s arm. ¡°Pleasey down beside me. Pretty please¡­. Please, sweetheart.


    I need a human pillow. Please?¡± Her expression was like a cute pleading puppy.


    Bill heaved a deep sigh.


    Their wedding was so near and he had to grant what he promised to her so, might as well he had to


    enjoy Trishia¡¯spany already in bed.


    Bill nodded to her request.


    Trishia could not believe that he agreed easily.


    She was so excited that she had the chance to sleep with him again tonight.


    She quickly entered the thick quilt and grabbed Bill.


    Bill went to the other side andy down.


    Trishia quickly hugged him.


    He looked at Trishia but he could see Arabe¡¯s face.


    She was so inviting and tempting. Bill gulped as he was approaching her lips.


    Trishia smiled.


    She knew Bill was going to be her tonight.


    Bill suddenly stopped in the middle. He seemed to process what he was going to do.


    Trishia felt very annoyed so she quickly held Bill''s face and without any moment of dy, she sealed


    his lips.


    Bill was stunned. Trishia was taking advantage of the opportunity being with him in the same bed.


    Bill could not feel anything with her kiss but her mind was seeing Arabe. He was kissing Arabe


    Jones.


    He kissed her deeply and wanted to savor her all.


    Trishia got very excited about Bill''s response.


    This is the night she had long waited for.


    Finally, she would have Bill.


    Trishia quickly positioned herself on top of Bill.


    At this point, Bill let her.


    She bit her lower lip while she excitedly unbuttoned Bill''s shirt.


    She could not wait to put kiss marks all over his sexy body.


    Bill just looked at her handsomely.


    When she sessfully unbuttoned his shirt, Trishia''s eyes sparkled seeing his 6 packs abs and well-


    built sexy muscles. She gulped repeatedly for they would be all hers for tonight. She couldn''t wait but


    then a loud knock on the door disrupt her moment.


    The banging outside was so loud and had no hint of stopping.


    Bill quickly got off the bed and opened the door displeased.


    Trishia was very enraged as her moment of truth was disrupted.


    She was already there and Bill finally decided to allow her.


    She could kill the person who was behind the door.


    Trishia hurriedly strode behind Bill.


    When Bill opened the door, she could not believe the person he saw.


    Arabe was standing behind the door with an enraged stance.


    Her eyes were full of hatred towards him.


    He knew he left her in the penthouse but she still had the guts to show up in the mansion.


    When he was trying to protect her and be away from fights, she still went back.


    He could not understand this woman.


    She was veryplex and understanding her took a lot of effort and time.


    "What are you doing here?" Bill asked frowning deeply.


    "What are you doing inside Trishia''s room?" She didn''t answer him instead, she asked him another


    question. She went there to see him but Greta informed her that Bill was inside Trishia''s room at this


    time. She could not just hold her breath and think of what they were doing inside the room. She had to


    do something with her bursting anger. She got more enraged when he saw Bill''s shirt was unbuttoned


    and his messy hair seemed to roll on the bed.


    "My fiancee''s room?" Bill answered another question as he frowned deeper. Then, he smirked yfully.


    "You wanna join us on the bed?" Bill added another question sarcastically.


    "Pakkk!" Then a thunderp p sound echoed in the area. Gnashing her teeth, Arabe pped Bill


    with all her might and then quickly stormed out.

 Chapter 391: The Silence Of The Night

    Chapter 391: The Silence Of The Night


    ¡°Arabe! Arabe,e back here!¡± Bill sounded very demanding with his angry tone.


    One could easily tell that he didn¡¯t like the p he got from Arabe.


    His expression was so pissed off but thetter didn¡¯t mind him.


    Arabe just strode directly to the exit though she heard him clearly.


    ¡°Bill, let her. How dare that woman hit you?!¡± Trishia went up front to nder Arabe.


    Of course, she found another chance to badmouth her name and damaged her name to Bill.


    ¡°Look how savage that woman could be! She was acting like a wild animal. She is dangerous and she


    needed to be captured and put in a zoo.¡± Trishia added with rolling eyes.


    ¡°Bill! Bill! Where are you going?¡± Trishia was snapped to her senses seeing the man was going after


    Arabe.


    ¡°As you said, that woman is dangerous. I will put her in her proper habitat.¡± Bill turned around to answer


    Trishia.


    His tone was deep and his eyes were very serious.


    He ran away without waiting for Trishia¡¯s reply or reaction.


    Trishia wanted to protest but it was toote.


    Bill got away without her permission.


    She had to calm herself and think that Bill chased Arabe to punish her but she just couldn¡¯t find her


    calm.


    She was very angry with Arabe for getting Bill¡¯s attention again.


    This woman was really her pain in the ass.


    She had to get rid of her soonest but for now, she had to do something.


    Trishia quickly got her mobile phone and hurriedly dialed a number.


    ¡°Trishia! Oh, Trishia, what can I do for you thiste? Huh?¡± The man answered quickly.


    ¡°Dr. Mc Collins, the effectiveness of your drug seemed to lose its value. It seemed it is not effective


    anymore.¡± Trishia quicklyined with irritation in her voice.


    ¡°Oh, Trishia, that can¡¯t be. It¡¯s impossible. My drug is proven and tested and you are the only client who


    ¡°Then, make the dosage double! No make the dosage triple!¡± Trishiamanded angrily.


    She sounded very desperate because this drug was her holy grill.


    If it wasn¡¯t for this, she wouldn¡¯t be able to control Bill Sky.


    She wouldn¡¯t be able to stay right next to him.


    She wouldn¡¯t be able to live under the same roof as him.


    With this drug, she could make her dreams happen.


    Bill agreed to marry because of this drug.


    Bill should marry her no matter what.


    So, she had to hold on to this drug for a lifetime not just after the wedding.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible Trishia. I told you before that doubling the dosage will cause death to a person.¡± Dr.


    Mc Collins reminded Trishia.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care! Just do what I say! Do you want more money? I can give you that!¡± Trishia had gone


    hysterical. At this point, she could not afford to be so calm with the situation. She wanted to erase Bill¡¯s


    memory of her and Arabe forever.


    For her wedding to push through, Bill should remain in his condition.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°Trishia, you can kill the patient.¡± The doctor sounded again rifying to her in case she misheard him.


    ¡°I said, I don¡¯t care. Now give me your price.¡± Trishia knew this doctor so much. He was just after the


    money his clients could give him because if not, he would not make such kind of drug in the first ce.


    ¡°What you¡¯re going to do is dangerous¡­¡± The doctor remarked. ¡°But okay¡­ I will do that but don¡¯t


    me me after for I already warned you. The price is triple and remember... Trishia, I¡¯m a doctor so


    don¡¯t drag me if anything goes wrong.¡± The doctor was hesitant but money could always change


    everything.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ yeah¡­ yeah¡­ Just do what I said and your reputation will be intact.¡± Trishia sounded for the


    She then threw her phone onto the bed.


    ¡°Ahhhh!¡± She shouted angrily and the next sound was the shattering of sses on the floor.


    Behind the door was Greta hearing all her madame¡¯s words. After, she smiled meaningfully.


    Meanwhile, Arabe was walking without any definite direction.


    It was veryte at night and she didn¡¯t know what to do.


    She felt so disgusted with Bill¡¯s attitude and his nasty treatment of her tonight.


    She suddenly regretted going there.


    Bill went back to sleep with Trishia Meyer.


    He wanted Trishia over her.


    That just meant, he wanted Trishia more than her.


    It pained her a lot.


    Her heart was like stabbed by million times as she was walking in a street absentmindedly.


    The scene earlier upied her mind.


    She wanted to flee away from Bill for the moment as she could stand seeing him and interacting with


    him right now.


    She continued walking with her heavy and hateful heart when someone¡¯s horn sounded.


    She halted.


    Her mind was immediately thinking of Bill Sky.


    Did he chase her instead of staying with Trishia?


    But her mind protested.


    It was very obvious to her that Bill insulted her for Trishia¡¯s sake earlier.


    If Bill was that person, he surely wanted to insult her more.


    With her thoughts, she quickly strode forward not wanting to go with him but when she took another


    step, the horn of the car sounded again. She didn¡¯t stop walking like she was almost running but the


    car was chasing her too.


    ¡°Arabe¡­ Arabe Jones? Stop, it¡¯s me¡­¡± A familiar voice sounded and she was sure it was not Bill


    so Arabe quickly stopped and turned around.


    She instantly frowned seeing the man who was driving the car.


    The young man she met in the bar.


    ¡°Mark?¡± Arabe sounded puzzled. Why is Mark in thispound? Does he live here? She felt a


    nuisance.


    The car drove near the sidewalk and stopped beside her.


    Mark was riding a cabriolet sports car.


    His handsome face was shown so clearly as he smiled at her.


    ¡°Do you want a ride?¡± Mark offered with a very friendly tone.


    They just met once but he seemed to treat her like already his best friend.


    Arabe looked at him seriously as she remembered Bill¡¯s warnings about Mark.


    She didn¡¯t know if Mark¡¯s im to be Bill¡¯s brother was true as thetter didn¡¯t acknowledge him.


    For Bill, Mark was just a stain.


    But what bothered her the most was Bill was telling her not to see Mark again.


    He gave her a warning about Mark like he was a bad guy.


    Arabe could not see any bad in his good looks.


    His smile was pure and his eyes were innocent.


    His vibe was also light.


    He was friendly very opposite from Bill Sky.


    ¡°Come on! Let me give you a ride. It¡¯s not safe for you to walk at this time.¡± Mark offered again with a


    worried tone.


    Until now, Arabe could still not decipher why Bill¡¯s treating Mark as a bad guy.


    He was younger than them.


    Maybe Bill was just jealous again of the men who approached her and that included Mark.


    Arabe heaved a sigh.


    Why she could not get used to Bill Sky?


    She was caught with her thoughts but she didn¡¯t want to meddle with Bill''s family problem.


    ¡°So, let¡¯s go?¡± Mark was very eager to give her a ride but she didn¡¯t feel to hop in his car.


    She rather wanted to walk to get some fresh air and cleared her mind.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just walk. You know¡­ just want some air. You can go ahead but thank you anyway.¡± Arabe


    said in a friendly manner. Mark came to her and approached her politely so it was just right to return his


    politeness.


    If Bill didn¡¯t like him, it didn¡¯t mean that she had to dislike him too. She had her own judgment of a


    person and for her Mark is good to her so she would also treat him well.


    ¡°I insist, Arabe. You know¡­ I don¡¯t have the heart to leave you here alone.¡± Mark¡¯s eyebrows


    furrowed. His expression was full of sincerity and she could see that clearly.


    Arabe raised her two hands in the air. ¡°Seriously, I¡¯m fine.¡± She didn¡¯t want to ride with him because


    she didn¡¯t even know where she was going. She didn¡¯t want to do a lot of exnations to Mark


    because surely, he would not understand and she would just feel embarrassed.


    Upon hearing her strong refusal, mark stopped the car. ¡°Well then, if you don¡¯t want to ride then maybe


    I have to walk with you.¡± He sounded with a cute smirk. This smirk made all the women fall for him. She


    shook her head in disbelief. Mark would apany her to walk. She heaved a heavy sigh. Just when


    she saw another caring the same way.


    Amidst the bright light, she clearly recognized the car. It was Bill¡¯s car. He was approaching fast.


    Arabe jolted.


    ¡°Mark, I changed my mind. I¡¯ming with you.¡± She hurriedly said just to escape from Bill Sky.


    Mark was surprised.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go!¡± Arabe quickly hopped inside his car.


    Mark frowned deeply then he smirked.


    He had no idea what changed her mind so quickly.


    He just followed her order.


    He turned on the engine and drove away.


    ¡°Are you, okay?¡± Mark asked worriedly. His expression was puzzled.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Yeah. I just realized that you are right, it waste so you know? Troubles are always at


    night.¡± She released a forced smile along with her white lies.


    The truth was, she didn¡¯t want to see Bill.


    She was angry with him.


    She just wanted to pacify her anger before facing him again.


    Well, she had no choice but to face him again.


    ¡°Can you drive fast?¡± She asked as she could see Bill was chasing them.


    It was obvious that Bill saw her getting inside someone¡¯s car.


    ¡°Woahhh! I am really confused but okay, as you wished princess.¡± Mark blurted as he quickly drove fast


    like they were already flying in the air. Mark was a young driver but she could tell that he was good at it.


    Arabe clenched hard onto her seatbelt.


    ¡°How¡¯s my driving?¡± He asked yfully. The air was strongly touching her face due to its fast speed.


    ¡°Good.¡± She answered as he looked back to see Bill¡¯s car.


    ¡°I¡¯m actually a car racer.¡± Mark sounded.


    Well, there¡¯s no doubt that he could drive really fast but Bill was also a fast driver.


    He was tailing them and he got very close to them now.


    Arabe got very nervous.


    Bill seemed to have no n to let them go.


    Then the next second, Bill¡¯s horns disrupted the silence of the night.


    He seemed so desperate and very angry giving them repetitive loud horns.


    ¡°What the!¡± Hearing the horns, Mark got pissed. He could not help but utter annoyingly. ¡°Who is that


    asshole?¡± Markined in the air as he was about to stop and scold the driver but Arabe quickly


    held his arm.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stop! That¡¯s¡­ that is¡­ Bill¡­. Bill Sky.¡± Arabe quickly uttered nervously.


    After hearing Arabe, Mar smirked meaningfully. ¡°Oh, so my dear half-brother. No wonder!¡± He


    remarked evocatively.


    Arabe didn¡¯t have time to think about Mark¡¯s words.


    Mark drove his car to its fastest speed rate.


    He was like enjoying what he was doing. Arabe was very nervous about the speed.


    Instantly, she regretted telling Mark to drive fast.


    ¡°Yeahhh!¡± Mark uttered like he was racing and he was enjoying the game with anotherpetitive


    the limit. ¡°Okay¡­ ahhh! Maybe drive slower now¡­¡± Arabe muttered.


    ¡°What?¡± Mark could not hear her clearly. He was focused on driving and winning against Bill.


    Then the next second, a loud screeching sound was heard and broke the silence of the night.


    Bill¡¯s car was already in front of them blocking their way.


    Fortunately, Mark managed to stop on time before they would hit the car in front.


    The abrupt stop made the car wiggle to the side and its bumper hit the concrete sidewalk. ¡°Sh*t!¡± Mark


    cursed in the air. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Then he assisted Arabe who was still shocked by their abrupt


    stopping.


    Arabe nodded repeatedly. ¡°I¡¯m okay. You?¡± She replied worriedly.


    Mark nodded then his eyes traveled to the man who was approaching them.


    ¡°Get out of this car,¡± Bill ordered at her. It was just so swift that he got to her side already.


    ¡°No. I¡¯m not going with you.¡± Arabe replied toughly.


    The air got tensed up in an instant. An extreme tension was circting the air.


    ¡°Arabe, get out of this car, now!¡± Bill was obviously holding his temper and it was very dangerous if


    Bill would explode.


    ¡°I said no, Bill. Get out of our way!¡± Arabe had no sign to give in.


    Mark was dumbfounded witnessing the lover¡¯s quarrel.


    ¡°Arabe, get out now. I said get out now.¡± Bill¡¯s tone was already impatient. His eyes were like des


    digging her deepest bottom.


    ¡°Ah¡­ excuse me guys¡­ brother, she didn¡¯t want to¡­¡± Mark could not just sit and witness them. He


    butted in but Bill cut him.


    ¡°Shut up! It¡¯s none of your business. And don¡¯t call me brother. You got it?¡± Bill¡¯s anger seemed tond


    on Mark. His expression was dangerous and so with his voice.


    ¡°Arabe doesn¡¯t want to go with you so don¡¯t force her!¡± Mark wasn¡¯t scared of him. He answered Bill.


    Bill just looked at him dangerously.


    He seemed talking to Mark was just a waste of time for him.


    He quickly opened Arabe¡¯s door and suddenly lifted her like a potato bag on his shoulder.


    Arabe was shocked.


    She struggled but Bill was so strong to keep her unmoved.


    ¡°Brother!¡± Mark shouted.


    Bill turned around to face Mark. ¡°Stay away from me and the people around me! Consider this as my


    final warning!¡± Bill gave Mark the sharpest stare before he turned around with Arabe and left.


    Mark¡¯s expression changed as he clenched the steering wheel hard.

 Chapter 392: The Unwelcomed Child

    Chapter 392: The Unweed Child


    ¡°Mom! Mom! Don¡¯t leave me, mom!¡± The little boy Mark was calling and begging with his mom as he


    chased her.


    He was just 12 yrs. old at that time when his mom left him.


    He just arrived home from school when he saw his mom dragging her luggage outside.


    She was in a hurry to get inside a ck limousine, also, she was surrounded by men who wore ck


    and white coats with ties.


    He knew them.


    They were his father¡¯s men.


    With the scene, even a three-year-old child could easily understand what was going on.


    Her mom was leaving and she was leaving him in a big mansion.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°Mom! Wait! I want to go with you!¡± Mark quickly ran toward her mother then he hugged her legs.


    ¡°No. Listen to me, honey.¡± His mom knelt to face him. ¡°You are going to stay and live here. Okay? This


    is your father¡¯s mansion as well as your mansion. You are going to be a Sky because you are your


    father¡¯s son. Okay?¡± His mom¡¯s tears slipped out from the corner of her eyes.


    ¡°But mom, why do you have to leave me? I don¡¯t want all of these if you aren¡¯t with me.¡± At a very


    young age, Mark understood his mom¡¯s situation. His mom briefed him when he started to understand


    everything and he only saw his father once in his life.


    A very regrettable meet-up.


    ¡°No, honey¡­ Please listen to me. I have to go. Okay? Please take care of yourself. I love you.¡± His


    mom kissed his forehead then when she was about to stand up, Mark grabbed her hand.


    ¡°Mom! Don¡¯t leave me, please. I want to go with you.¡± Mark babbled crying.


    He would not let her mother go without him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± His mom asked the men with him.


    She neglected his begging but Mark didn¡¯t let go of her hand. ¡°Mark, let go now. Be a good boy. Your


    dad wille to get you, okay? I love you, baby.¡± She said once again ready to leave him.


    ¡°Mom, did dad make you do this? Did dad want you to leave me?¡± Mark was very devastated.


    He could feel pain in his heart and anger in one.


    His mom was his only family and now she was leaving her to his stranger father.


    ¡°Madam, it¡¯s time to go.¡± One of the men in ck sounded as he opened the door of the backseat.


    His mom looked at him for thest time with full of tears in her eyes.


    Then, she grabbed his hand away from hers.


    He didn¡¯t want to let go of her but two men came to stop him.


    The other man earlier assisted his mother to go inside the car then he hurriedly closed it.


    ¡°Mom! No! Mom! Don¡¯t go!¡± He shouted loudly struggling from the grips of two men.


    The driver of the car swiftly drove away.


    ¡°Let go of me! Mom! Let go of me! Mom,e back! Come back, mom!¡± mark screamed at the top of


    his lungs as he struggled hard but he was not given a chance by the two men.


    His screams were dull as his mom¡¯s car faded quickly.


    ¡°Young Master, that¡¯s enough. Please follow me and let¡¯s get inside.¡± Mr. Hendrick, an old man who


    managed the mansion of his father sounded.


    The two men quickly released him.


    Mark clenched his fists hard.


    His mother just got away from him.


    He didn¡¯t know what to do and even if he chased her, he didn¡¯t know where to go. He was at a loss.


    His heart shattered into pieces.


    ¡°Young master¡­ the sun is scorching. It is better for us to go inside now.¡± Mr. Hendrick sounded again


    politely.


    It seemed Mr. Hendrick would be the only person he would live with.


    His mother said that his father woulde for him but it didn¡¯t happen.


    He was like a prisoner in the mansion.


    He was sent to a school full of rich kids.


    Growing up, he was determined to find his mom.


    He saved his allowanceing from a father that he just saw once.


    A father who never loved him and denied him.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, this is your son, Mark.¡± His mom was once a secretary of Ed Sky the President of Sky


    Corporation before.


    He remembered clearly that time his mother brought him inside his office.


    That was his first meeting of him.


    He looked at the man who they called, Ed Sky.


    Mark thought, his father would be happy seeing him for the first time but it was theplete opposite.


    His eyes were sharp and one could easily tell that he was angry about something.


    His expression was very displeased.


    The young Mark trembled in fright.


    Even her mother who seemed to muster more of her courage to change the atmosphere.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, he is your son and I am sure of that.


    I will not im it if I have not proven it.


    Here is the paternity test.


    Mark is your son.¡± His mother quickly broke the tension in the air but the man said nothing. His eyes


    were rejecting him already even before reading the result of the paternity test.


    Mark could see the man strongly doubting his mother¡¯s words.


    He was despising her.


    He was despising him.


    He was despising them.


    The man was unhappy with him and his mother.


    The tension was surging up in the air and it circted in the room not showing any movement or going


    away.


    Mark felt he was not weed by his father.


    He feared this time already before that maybe he was not good enough for him because ording to


    his mother, Ed Sky was a sessful businessman.


    He was talented, charismatic, and good to people.


    He had a high standard of everything.


    So, his mother always trained him to be a well-mannered boy and the smartest boy in the ss.


    She trained him on how to talk coherently in front of others.


    The way he ate, the way he walked, and even the way heughed.


    All his actions and movements were always ording to his mom.


    These were all because of his father.


    As his mom always said, ¡°You have to be a Sky. So, you have to act like them. Okay?¡± Those were his


    mother¡¯s words.


    He had to act like them because he is a Sky.


    He grew up believing that he is a Sky but the man in front of him wasn¡¯t happy with his presence.


    Without looking at the result of the paternity test, Ed Sky tore it into pieces and threw them in the trash


    bin.


    His mother was dumbfounded.


    Even in his young mind, he knew what was happening.


    He was not ready to be his father or he just simply didn¡¯t like to have him as his son.


    From that moment, his heart broke into pieces.


    It was his first broken heart and he got it from his father.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, please believe me. I am telling the truth.¡± What he didn¡¯t like was his mother suddenly knelt on


    the floor in front of the man who even didn¡¯t mind standing up.


    From the moment he entered his office, he was sitting on his swivel chair.


    His expression was cold and unpleasant.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, he is the result of that night.¡± His mother cried out.


    Her tears were like a river flowing non-stopped.


    The man frowned deeply.


    His eyes were like sharp daggers.


    He could barely think what his mom was telling him.


    Suddenly he stood up and strode in the door¡¯s direction.


    He was going out without any words for them.


    His mom quickly stood up to stop him.


    She grabbed his arm.


    Mark stepped aside.


    He was witnessing the scene in front of him.


    His mom was stopping the man from leaving. ¡°Mr. Sky, have mercy on us. Have mercy on your son.


    Please. I am not lying and I know you knew that. He is your son. After that party, you said you wanted


    to sober in your office. So, I brought you back here. You are very drunk and me too. You¡­ We¡­. ¡°He


    heard his mom pleading and exining to him at the same time.


    He hated how his mom be so desperate at this point that she had to kneel at this man and not


    only that she also cried and begged repeatedly but the man''s stance didn¡¯t change.


    ¡°I only have one son and you know that. Bill¡­ Bill Sky. He is my only son. Do you understand?¡± Finally,


    he said something. The man¡¯s eyesnded on him. He felt nothing but hate for the man and the person


    he mentioned. He hated him for treating his mom like that.


    ¡°But¡­ Mr. Sky, please hear me out, Mark is¡­¡± His mom didn¡¯t want to give up.


    Along with her words were her tears and gnashing of her teeth.


    She was like something to get from the man but he didn¡¯t let her.


    He didn¡¯t give in.


    He quickly snatched his arm then he faced his mom with killer eyes. ¡°Stay away from me and my


    family. Listen to me while I¡¯m still nice to you and to your son.¡± His tone was full of threat.


    His expression was dangerous like he could eat his mom in whole.


    Mark never thought that this man was too awful.


    He was angry at him but he could not say anything.


    He was also scared of him and being rejected was the worst feeling he had felt at that time.


    He was not the father he imagined.


    He grew up without a presence of a father but his mother was always telling her that his father was Ed


    Sky.


    He was the most sessful man in the city and he was the owner of the biggest buildings in the city.


    She had a picture of him and he used to see him on the billboard around and even in magazines.


    Once he told his ssmates that he was his father but they justughed at him.


    They didn¡¯t believe that Ed Sky is his father.


    He was even summoned to a guidance office because his im caused bullying.


    He fought all his ssmates whoughed at him at that time.


    Now seeing the displeased face of the man his mom said to be his father, he regretteding and


    made his mom introduce him.


    He hated how he treated his mom.


    His rejection was strongly screaming in his eyes.


    He was an unwee child to his father.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you and your son when Ie back. Do you understand? And you should know


    what¡¯s going to happen to you and that kid if someone would know about this. Do not mess up, ra.


    Go home with your son.¡± The man said with a very deadly tone as he snapped his arm away from his


    mom.


    He then strode out closing the door with a loud bang.


    His mom left in an awful situation as her tears continued flowing in her eyes.


    She was trembling while crying.


    Mark could feel his mom¡¯s pain.


    The man who he thought was his dad just rejected him.


    He quickly went to his mom and hugged her.


    ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go home. I don¡¯t want that man to be my dad. I¡¯m okay without a dad.¡± Mark sounded with a


    heavy heart.


    ¡°Shhh¡­ Do not say that. Mark, he is your dad. Okay? Maybe, he is just confused. Maybe he is not


    ready yet to ept you. Just hang on there, son. Leave it to mom, okay? Soon he wille to his


    senses. He will ept you. No matter what, he will ept you.¡± His mom heaved deeply along with her


    crying.


    Witnessing how the man treated them, at that moment, his mom¡¯s words were too impossible to


    happen.


    ¡°If he is really my dad, well maybe I¡¯m fine without one,¡± Mark muttered regretting to have met the man


    who just rejected him.


    ¡°Shhh¡­ baby, do not say that. Listen to me. No matter what, you have to be acknowledged as a


    member of the Sky family, okay? Promise me that you will, Mark. You will sooner because Ed Sky is


    your dad.¡± His mom sounded like no room for negotiation.


    She seemed so sure that he would be recognized by the Sky.


    Without any words, he just hugged his mom to appease him.


    That day was a regrettable day for him because of that man¡¯s rejection. After that, he didn¡¯t see him


    again.


    ¡°Mr. Hendrick, where¡¯s my mom going? Is sheing back?¡± Mark asked the old butler of the mansion.


    He was snapped back to his senses when he was already inside the house.


    He still felt his heart bursting with sadness and an awful feeling of losing someone dear.


    ¡°Young master, I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have an answer to your question.¡± Mr. Hendrick replied properly.


    ¡°Is this something to do with my dad?¡± Mark asked again even though he knew Mr. Hendrick would give


    him an answer.


    Mr. Hendrick looked at him.


    His eyes looked at him with pity.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry but I don¡¯t know anything.¡± Mr. Hendrick looked down.


    He could not attain to see the boy with a very problematic expression.


    After hearing Mr. Hendrick, Mark heaved a sigh deeply.


    He went to his room and cried the whole day.


    He refused to eat.


    He waited for the man toe but he didn¡¯t.


    He wanted to talk to him to bring back his mom but he didn¡¯t appear like what his mom said before she


    entered the car.


    The young Mark cried and cried a lot until he had gotten to his sleep.


    Then in the middle of the night, he woke up crying shouting, and calling his mother.


    At that same time, Mr. Hendrick stormed inside his room.


    He was holding a telephone.


    His expression was shocked and uneasy.


    ¡°Young Master, your mother¡­¡± Mr. Hendrick sounded full of hesitance in his voice.


    Mark looked at Mr. Hendrick with a puzzled expression.


    His eyes were full of tears.


    He was eagerly waiting for Mr. Hendrick to continue his report about his mother.


    ¡°Your mother¡¯s ne crashed. Your mother is dead.¡± Mr. Hendrick continued.

 Chapter 393: Familys Reputation

    Chapter 393: Family''s Reputation


    ¡°Mom! Mom! Mom!¡± Mark woke up calling his mom like he was brought back to that painful night he lost


    his mother.


    It was too sudden and the news shocked him a lot.


    At a young age, he was rejected and abandoned.


    At that time, he felt very lonely in the world.


    He had no other family than his mother.


    The man who he knew was his dad never came to see him.


    He had a mansion and enough money to buy all the expensive things but he was not allowed toe


    and see his father.


    He was not allowed to mingle with the Sky.


    His father hid him in a mansion with only Mr. Hendrick around.


    He took orders from his father and he didn¡¯t admit it to him.


    He just heard him talking to someone always over the phone.


    He grew up without a father and a family.


    He spent Christmas, New Year, and other holidays alone but full of food on a long table.


    Mr. Hendrick was always by his side.


    He went to a good expensive school.


    Now, he had uing graduation but he had no n to attend.


    Just to see the family gathered around to show their support for his ssmates made him sick.


    He had no family so the graduation ceremony was not for him.


    He flew back to the city without nning to attend his graduation even though he got the top rank.


    Now that he finally finished his studies, it was about time to face Bill Sky.


    Mark¡¯s fists clenched very hard as his eyes turned very furious.


    He heaved a sigh remembering more of that night when Mr. Hendrick stormed inside his room.


    ¡°Your¡­ your mother¡­ your mother is gone.¡± That was Mr. Hendrick¡¯s words. He was also shocked by


    the news.


    Mark at that time was very young but he understood that her mom had left him just like that.


    ¡°No¡­ no! You are lying. No! My mom¡­ she is alive. She will not leave me. My mom will never leave


    me. She loves me! My mom loves me and she will never leave me!¡± Mark was crying gnashing his


    teeth in disbelief.


    He just wanted his mom toe home.


    He waited for her the whole day and night but she didn¡¯te.


    He had not expected the ident would be a hindrance to his mom¡¯sing.


    And worst¡­ she was gone.


    Mark felt his heart was very heavy.


    He was very shocked and sad.


    He didn¡¯t know what to do.


    He could not process what he was going to do as an overwhelming sadness enveloped him.


    ¡°Young master, young master¡­ listen to me. Even if your mother is gone, you still have a father. Okay?


    I¡¯m sure he wille soon for you. Pleasee down. Will you?¡± Mr. Hendrick tapped his shoulder as


    he spoke consoling him.


    Mark¡¯s tears were like a river without no trace of stopping.


    He was sobbing tremendously and Mr. Hendrick could not attain to just stand and watch the little boy.


    He hugged Mark and tapped his back.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry young master, I¡¯m here for you. I will not leave you. Now¡­e down now¡­ will you?¡±


    Mr. Hendrick consoled him.


    ¡°Mr. Hendrick? Why did my mother leave me? Is this something to do with dad?¡± Mark had sadness


    and hatred for his dad.


    He knew his father was the reason her mother had to leave her.


    He suspected that his father nned this crash for her mother because he didn¡¯t want his reputation to


    be stained.


    Maybe he was next or maybe he spare his life because he was his son no matter what.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry young master, but I don¡¯t have an answer to your question.¡± When ite to asking rted


    to his father, Mr. Hendrick always had nothing to say. Of course, he was his father¡¯s man and his father


    was his boss.


    He would not dare to badmouth his boss to him.


    Mark understood it correctly but he swore that he would investigate.


    At that time, an angry strong rule over the night.


    It was raining cats and dogs and lightning were striking everywhere.


    Mark was hiding beside his bed with the thick quilt with a pillow on his ears.


    No one knew that he was afraid of lightning and thunders only his mom.


    ¡°Mom! Mom! Mom!¡± Mark was crying on the ground under a thick quilt and a big pillow while he was


    calling his mom.


    Whenever it happened before, his mom was always there for him to rescue.


    She was going to wrap him in her loving embrace on the bed and then she would not leave him the


    whole night.


    She would sleep beside him hugging him protectively then to get rid of the noisy thunder, she would


    sing a luby for him to sleep while tapping his back gently.


    With her mom¡¯s singing, the loud thunder had no effect on him anymore because, in just a few minutes,


    he would slowly be in his deepest slumber.


    His mom¡¯s voice was like magic for him and he believed it was.


    But now, he was all alone in the dark with all the lightning and loud thunder.


    He missed his mom a lot.


    He missed her hug at this time and her tender touch.


    Mark was crying out loud but no one seemed to hear him.


    He hugged the quilt so tightly and the night ended with him drowning himself in his tears to sleep.


    The next morning, Mr. Hendrick was very early in his room.


    He was delivering him a breakfast tray full of fruits, bacon and ham, egg, and a ss of fresh milk but


    he had no appetite to eat. Mr. Hendrick woke him up worriedly.


    ¡°Oh! Young master, why did you sleep on the ground?¡± Mr. Hendrick asked worriedly.


    Mark didn¡¯t want to talk to him.


    At that time, he hated him also because he was not giving any information about his mother¡¯s death.


    He seemed like a ghost butler.


    He was there always for him but he never answered his questions about his father. Mr. Hendrick was


    always proper and well-mannered.


    Even though he was just a young boy, Mr. Hendrick always bowed to him politely.


    He was a professional loyal servant.


    He valued him as his young master but the only thing was that he could not answer his questions about


    his father and about the Sky family in general.


    Every day, Mark¡¯s suspicion got bigger and bigger.


    The death of her mom was something to do with his father¡¯s order.


    He didn¡¯t know it at that time but it was the only thing bugging his mind.


    He waited for theing of his father but he didn¡¯te.


    He didn¡¯t appear in the mansion and he was losing hope that he would reallye and get him.


    He was beginning to hate him every day and he med him for his mother¡¯s death.


    If it wasn¡¯t for him, his mother would not go away from him.


    If it wasn¡¯t for his father, his mother would not ride on that ne.


    Mark also hated his identity.


    If he really is a Sky, he didn¡¯t want it.


    His mom was very desperate to make him a Sky but he cursed that surname.


    He was sure that the Sky had nned to eliminate his mom because of his great reputation in the city


    and in the whole world.


    Mark hated his dad to be so irresponsible.


    He rejected him like a piece of trash.


    He is like garbage to his father and the only son he acknowledged was Bill Sky.


    One day, after he moaned about the loss of his mom, he finally went outside to swim in the pool but


    then he heard Mr. Hendrick in the corner talking to someone.


    Maybe at that time, Mr. Hendrick didn¡¯t anticipate that he would finallye out of his room.


    It had been almost a month of him imprisoning himself in his room and spending his time crying


    remembering his mom and still expecting her toe back.


    He was still hopeful that his mom woulde back someday and the news was not true.


    Maybe his mom escaped and was saved from that crash.


    Maybe she was just on an ind trying to find some rescue and sooner she could go back for him.


    No one could me him to be hopeful as it was too sudden.


    He waited but she nevere but he waited again.


    He didn¡¯t mind waiting for the time his mom would arrive safe home for him.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Sky. I will do that. Yes, he is coping now.¡± Mr. Hendrick sounded without any hint that Mar was


    hearing his conversation with the other man on the line.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Sky. He could not leave the house.¡± Mr. Hendrick sounded again.


    Mark was clenching his fists in the corner.


    He cursed his father at that time because he only called Mr. Hendrick but he never wanted to talk to


    him. He was his son.


    He should be there for him during this time.


    ¡°I will do that, Mr. Sky.¡± That was thest sentence he heard from Mr. Hendrick before the other man on


    the phone dropped the call.


    Even with Mr. Hendrick''s heavy sigh, Mark could hear him from where he was hiding.


    It seemed Mr. Hendrick was given another hard order again from his father.


    The old man¡¯s action was problematic and mark could not help to think about what was that order.


    Is it about him?


    Is he next in line? Is his father wanted to eliminate him too?


    Because of his existence, the Sky family''s reputation would be put into trouble.


    Mark heaved a heavy sigh.


    Afraid that Mr. Hendrick would catch him, he quickly went to the pool area but his mind was a mess.


    He could not find his calm.


    He plunged into the water directly just to appease his mind.


    He didn¡¯t know what to do at that time.


    He felt panicked thinking his dad would kill him too.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    He wanted to talk to that man in the office.


    He didn¡¯t want to call him dad again.


    He didn¡¯t want him to be his father anymore.


    He was okay just being his mother¡¯s son and not a Sky¡¯s son.


    He would just bury his mother¡¯s dream for him along with the bad memories.


    Mark had some thoughts about leaving at that time.


    He would leave the mansion of that man.


    He didn¡¯t know where to go but he was going to leave tonight.


    His father already abandoned him so might as well he would also abandon his property.


    He had nowhere to go but he had little savings.


    That would be good enough for him for a few days then he would find work.


    Maybe he would get some money from it and he could earn a living for himself.


    After he got to iron his n, he got up from the pool and then went back to his room.


    Before that, he sneaked out for Mr. Hendrick in his room, he wasn¡¯t there anymore.


    His eyes instantly grew big when theynded on a small thing ced on his table.


    It was his cellphone. Mr. Hendrick was always careful with his phone maybe he was afraid that he


    would use it.


    Mr. Hendrick was a secretive person so he would never allow someone to touch his phone, especially


    him but today, Mr. Hendrick missed it.


    For some reason, he left his phone on his table.


    He may be not to anticipate him going out of his room today and heard him talking to Mr. Sky on his


    phone.


    Mark smirked triumphantly.


    He quickly got his phone.


    Now, he could call his dad and ask him everything about his mother¡¯s death.


    His father would hear his hatred towards him.


    He would me him for everything and he would let him know that he didn¡¯t want him.


    He didn¡¯t want a father who is irresponsible and too proud of himself.


    Then after that, he would get away from his mansion.


    He would end everything after the day ends.


    Mark mustered all his courage as he ran toward his room.


    He would do all the calling there.


    When he opened his door, he was shocked to see Mr. Hendrick inside his room.


    Mark quickly hid Mr. Hendrick¡¯s phone behind him.


    ¡°Mr. Hendrick, what are you doing?¡± Mark asked puzzled seeing the old man was packing his things.


    Mark instantly felt nervous.


    The situation was telling him that his thoughts earlier were already happening.


    He was sure that his father was behind all of these.


    ¡°Young master, you¡­ you will be sent abroad.¡± He could see Mr. Hendrick¡¯s hesitation while he spoke.


    As a young boy at that time, his mind instantly panicked.


    Just like his mom, they would kill him next.


    Mark quickly took a few steps backward. ¡°Is this something to do with that man again?¡± He asked


    gritting his teeth.


    His anger in his heart toward his father was unbearable.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Mr. Hendrick answered with his eyes pitying him.


    ¡°No! I¡¯m not going anywhere!¡± At that time, Mark could only think of running away before his father¡¯s


    men came in.


    Mark quickly grabbed his bag on the side and ran off.


    ¡°Young master! Young master! Come back! Come back!¡± He heard Mr. Hendrick shouting hysterically


    but they had to part ways.


    He would escape his fate made by his father.


    Mark got out of the mansion sessfully.


    He had nowhere to go with his heavy heart.


    Then the rain poured again.


    Thunder and lightning followed.


    Trembling in fear, he went to a small kiosk to seek for shelter.


    ¡°Get out here! This is my territory!¡± Someone angrily shouted at him and pushed him out forcefully.


    His knees hit directly to the ground and bruised painfully.


    He got easily drenched on the ground.


    He stood up walking in the rain and finally he saw a huge city trash can ced under a big tree.


    He opened it and hopped into it to hide from the thunder and lightning.


    The smell was too awful but he had to endure it also his bruise started to bleed.


    Mark cried a lot. His tears were like rain. His heart shattered into pieces.


    He got Mr. Hendrick''s phone.


    It had only one number named Mr. Sky.


    "Dad, why do you have to abandon me?" Mark asked the man who answered on the other line.


    "Because you are not my dad''s son. I am his only son. Remember that." Bill Sky replied then dropped


    the call.

 Chapter 394: Like The Sun

    Chapter 394: Like The Sun


    The mobile phone was thrown into the street wet and unuseful.


    Mark spent that stormy night crying and calling his mom.


    From that moment on, he could not forget the name Bill Sky.


    Bill Sky was the only son of his father.


    Mark wasn¡¯t acknowledged by his father even in his death.


    He was the hidden son and no one knew about his existence and no one should know his existence.


    Mark clenched his fists hard remembering that terrible night.


    Meanwhile, Arabe was inside Bill¡¯s car.


    They were heading back to his penthouse.


    She didn¡¯t want to stay there but talking to him was useless.


    She was still angry at him and thetter was the same.


    He was very furious.


    Even without asking, she knew that he was angry seeing her with Mark again after giving her a lot of


    warnings.


    Then who cares?


    She didn¡¯t have to follow him and she didn¡¯t have to do whatever he wanted her to.


    She had her own mind and she is no longer a kid.


    She is at the right age to choose what she wanted to do or who she wanted to be with.


    For Arabe, Mark was a nice guy.


    She could not see any sign from Mark that she was going to consider him bad.


    Bill was just exaggerating everything.


    She could not even imagine how Mark approached her.


    His expression was full of sincerity and she could see him worried about her walking alone in the night.


    He even wanted to walk with her when she refused to enter his car.


    Arabe just felt embarrassed with what Bill was acting toward Mark.


    If she had to choose herpanion tonight, she would not hesitate to choose Mark rather than the guy


    who was driving his car furiously.


    His eyes were sharp like he wanted to eat her in whole.


    They were telling her danger and she was familiar with his kind of gaze.


    Punishment.


    He wanted to punish her.


    He seemed going to explode if he could not punish her tonight but Arabe wanted to refuse


    stubbornly.


    She had enough for this night.


    After what she witnessed him and Trishia Meyer earlier, he still had the appetite to punish her.


    She should be the one to punish him.


    He had no right to punish her when he had slept with Trishia a while ago.


    With her thoughts, Arabe could not help but gritted her teeth in annoyance and rolled her eyes at


    him.


    She knew she had to be calm but that was too impossible if she was with him.


    For her, Bill was just so unreasonable tonight.


    She didn¡¯t know what to think about him.


    She could never read his mind.


    He wanted Trishia and he wanted her.


    He slept with Trishia and rejected her.


    How would she supposed to feel and think about it?


    Arabe heaved a very heavy sigh to release her frustration with the man beside her.


    When the car stopped inside the covered parking, Arabe mustered her courage to go out quickly.


    She could not tell him what she wanted so might as well put it into action.


    She didn¡¯t want to be imprisoned in the penthouse.


    So, she was going to escape from Bill Sky.


    Arabe quickly moved fast and she ran away.


    It waste for her to realize that the parking area was too big.


    She had to catch her breath so she looked for a ce to hide.


    She hid behind a car and catch her breath for a while.


    When she was able to stabilize herself, she sneaked out to check if the hallway was clear.


    She quickly got up but then when she was about to take her step, Bill suddenly appeared in front of her.


    She didn¡¯t know where he passed but he got her.


    His eyes were killers like he was going to bury her alive in the ground.


    Arabe trembled in fright.


    She didn¡¯t know what to do but she mustered her courage to face him.


    She met his scorching eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not going back to your penthouse!¡± She said toughly clenching her


    fists hard.


    Bill frowned deeply. ¡°Where do you want to go? To that Mark¡¯s house?¡± Bill sounded full of sarcasm.


    He never understood her and she clearly knew it.


    ¡°Forget it! You can¡¯t understand me and you can only understand yourself so just talk to yourself! Will


    you?.¡± She felt hopeless as she heaved a heavy sigh.


    After she pped him a moment ago, she never regretted it.


    She didn¡¯t know if his anger included the p.


    No one dared to hit him except her.


    So, his anger included many reasons as well as his punishment but Arabe was not afraid of him


    anymore.


    She had to hold the surging tension and fright in herself.


    Bill just looked at her coldly.


    He didn¡¯t speak like he was studying her keenly. ¡°Get in the car.¡± After a while, he suddenly sounded.


    Hearing him, Arabe was taken aback.


    When all she thought Bill would force her to go up in his penthouse, she was wrong.


    She looked at him meeting his unreadable eyes.


    She was curious and confused for some reason.


    ¡°Where¡­ where are we going?¡± She asked puzzled.


    Her mind was already expecting that he would bring her back to his mansion where Trishia stayed.


    There was no other ce they could go to than with Trishia and as far as she knew, Bill was faithful to


    Trishia because of his condition. As long as he believed that Trishia is his family¡¯s savior, he would


    never leave Trishia.


    He would not make Trishia worried about him especially when their wedding wasing up.


    It was going to be after 3 days from now.


    She was left with only 3 days to save Bill and 3 days were just too short for her to make it.


    How could she gather evidence and how could she make Bill believe her?


    She had tried to exin everything to him but her words weren¡¯t enough for Bill.


    He wanted evidence and that was a thing that she could not give.


    The worse was Bill believed that she was the one who abandoned him and their son.


    What made it more worse was that he had proof of her marriage to Eric.


    What made it worst was that Trishia was not just the best actress but also a good story maker.


    She stitched up stories about her and Bill believed her.


    ¡°Just get inside the car now if you don¡¯t want to stay here.¡± Without taking another dy, Bill got her


    hand and dragged her back into the car.


    This time she followed but she was puzzled.


    Bill was unreadable.


    Just when her eyesnded on their hands interlocked each other while they were walking back to the


    car.


    She immediately remembered the time when they were walking in a busy street abroad.


    It was a famous city in that country where people were too busy but they were taking their time


    together.


    Bill held her hand not wanting to let her go.


    At that time, his hand was her protector.


    She would never get lost and she knew that nobody would do any harm to her because of his hand


    holding hers.


    Bill Sky was holding her hand amidst the busy crowd.


    That time, it seemed the time froze like they were the only people moving and everyone froze too.


    It seemed no one was seeing them. No paparazzi, reporters, or people who would try to destruct their


    moments.


    That time, she felt calm and worried free with him.


    But now, she didn¡¯t know where they were going. Bill was too hard to handle.


    Yes, he had a condition but she also had her temper and dignity.


    She could feel her courage was slowly fading away. Is it time for her to give up?


    3 days were too short for her toe up with a great n to stop their wedding.


    Should she dere retreat from now?


    Bill was getting closer to Trishia every day.


    He didn¡¯t want to hurt Trishia.


    Arabe could feel his overwhelming gratefulness towards Trishia and because of that, she was losing


    Bill.


    When they got closer to the car, Bill opened the door in the passenger seat.


    Arabe entered with still messy thoughts.


    She looked at Bill who was now settling himself in the driver''s seat.


    He then started the engine.


    The night was going to end soon and the sun woulde up giving people a new day and a new hope.


    Arabe heaved a sigh releasing her frustrations.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    She just hoped that she was like that sun.


    She just slept tonight and then woke up in the morning with everything ording to her liking.


    All the desires in her heart would be granted.


    Her awful situation now would change and all her worries would fade.


    Bill would remember everything about her and Trishia.


    He would despise Trishia and would not be allowed toe closer to them and his family.


    They would marry again and Adam would be the happiest ring bearer.


    She was going to be the happiest bride then they would live on the farm with Adam.


    They would have a happy family with their second child.


    Arabe was looking forward to that happening but then there was a portion in her heart that was


    already hopeless.


    It seemed the way to achieve her dream was too dark and risky.


    Too dark that could vanish her happiness.


    Maybe she had to stop.


    Maybe she had to put an end to her dream or maybe it was already her illusion.


    An illusion that could not happen in real life.


    There was no way for her to save Bill from Trishia or he just didn¡¯t want to be saved.


    Maybe he already loved Trishia Meyer which is why despite of everything she told him about Trishia, he


    still chose Trishia over her. Arabe didn¡¯t know what to do anymore.


    She felt her ns were slowly crumbling in front of her and she could not do anything but watch them


    totally shattered.


    Her head was like going to explode thinking about Bill and their situation.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Suddenly, Bill asked with a deep frown.


    It was the only time she noticed that she closed her eyes because of her headache.


    She opened her eyes and looked at Bill as she nodded to answer him.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± She asked with a soft tone.


    They were not bickering now.


    It ended when they held each other¡¯s hands before while walking in his car¡¯s direction a while ago.


    Arabe was so confused because they were heading in a different way and it was opposite the


    mansion.


    ¡°Stubborn,¡± Bill remarked with a soft tone too but he wasining softly.


    ¡°I can hear you,¡± Arabe muttered as she rolled her eyes.


    She like the silence and the restful night now that they were not fighting.


    Just a softining.


    Bill drove all the way a long mile.


    She knew they were going somewhere but she didn¡¯t know where Bill was heading.


    The roads were all unfamiliar to her.


    When she saw Bill had no n to tell her where they were going, she closed her eyes and rested her


    head on the backrest of the seat. This day for her was too tiring, especially seeing Bill almost naked


    with Trishia Meyer.


    If she didn¡¯te, maybe they already had a good s*x.


    Her emotion got intensified today. Then Bill and Mark''s raced earlier.


    She was emotionally drained today. Arabe didn¡¯t know that she quickly fell asleep.


    When she woke up, it was dark.


    Warm light from ampshade gave her a little light enough to see where she was.


    She wasn¡¯t in the car anymore.


    She was in a softfy bed.


    And¡­ there was a man beside her. Bill¡­ Bill Sky was with her in the bed.


    Arabe suddenly felt joy in her heart.


    She looked at the digital clock on the bedside table.


    It was already midnight and Bill had not left her.


    What about his Trishia?


    She frowned but quickly shook her head to get rid of her thought about Trishia.


    She wasn¡¯t an important person right now.


    What is more important is her time with Bill.


    Their time together before his wedding.


    She moved slowly to have a great view of Bill¡¯s handsome sleeping face.


    She was still astonished at how heaven perfectly created him.


    His nose was pointedplimenting his red luscious lips.


    She always saw him but she couldn¡¯t get enough of his good looks.


    Absentmindedly, she was already biting her thumbnail while staring at his handsome face when


    suddenly Bill¡¯s eyes opened.


    It was toote for her to change her position.


    Bill caught her staring at him while biting her nail.


    His eyes were unreadable as he frowned at her.


    ¡°Do your nail satisfy you?¡± Bill asked meaningfully with a frown.


    Arabe quickly took away her hand.


    She smirked awkwardly blushing tremendously.


    She felt very embarrassed being caught by him.


    He seemed mocking and teasing her now at the same time.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ sorry. I don¡¯t mean to disturb your sleep.¡± She quickly rolled away from him pretending to go


    back to her sleep. ¡°You can go back to sleep.¡± She muttered as she flipped on the other side but


    suddenly rolled to her and quickly caught her.


    She could feel his hand sping her waist as he hugged her behind.


    His breath was fanning behind her neck and it made her tiny hair rise.


    ¡°I stay.¡± In the silence of the night, Bill sounded serious.


    ¡°Should I thank you for that?¡± Arabe uttered softly.


    It was an arrogant question but she just wanted to ask him directly.


    Bill didn¡¯t answer but his hug tightened.


    His face rested behind her neck giving her millions of tingling sensations.


    ¡°Should I leave?¡± Bill muttered softly with a heavy breath.


    Arabe jolted.


    Bill was asking her.


    Of course, she wanted him to stay but she didn¡¯t want to beg him again.


    ¡°What is in your heart Bill?¡± That¡¯s what she could say.


    ¡°People are telling me that I don¡¯t have that.¡± He answered in a deep tone.


    ¡°You have all you have to do is to listen,¡± Arabe answered never resting her case.


    He suddenly flipped her to face him. His eyes were pierced to her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. All I know is I want you.¡± He answered then he kissed her torridly.

 Chapter 395: Her Deadline

    Chapter 395: Her Deadline


    Arabe woke up with a very painful body.


    She felt the whole world roll on her again and again but she felt so good.


    She quickly checked for Bill on her side of the bed but he was gone.


    Sadness instantly enveloped her.


    She felt pity for herself.


    Bill just touched herst night and then he ran off to go back to Trishia.


    Arabe heaved a sigh of frustration as she gritted her teeth.


    Sitting on the bed slowly as the intense pain between her legs reminded her how they had gone so wild


    Arabe closed her eyes remembering that wild moment with Bill Sky biting her lower lip.


    She could still feel his delicious taste on her lips which Bill bit and sucked oftenst night.


    He seemed to not get enough of her kissable red lips.


    With the chance she had, she did what he did to her.


    She followed his rhythm until they danced together in the same rhythm.


    Their lips and tongue followed the same rhythm as they danced gracefully and wildly.


    Bill¡¯s unrested hands were exploring her nakedness.


    They seemed to know where they were going like they were very familiar with her body.


    Every spot of her body seemed to have his name.


    She bit her lower lip at how Bill plunged himself into herst night.


    A cracking of metal frame hitting the wall was heard responding to Bill''s hard plunges.


    She clenched the bedsheet hard as she arched her back feeling her pelvic bones were going to break.


    His pelvic smashing her pelvic created an erotic sound in the air.


    The air smelled like the juices they released at the same time.


    Arabe could not count how many times she called and moaned his name.


    She was very aroused by Bill¡¯s every touch and kiss all over her body.


    He sucked her healthy bosoms repeatedly.


    He was ying with them with his mouth and tongue.


    He was like a naughty boy ying with his favorite ice cream in a cone.


    He licked repeatedly and then shoved his lips to them sucking and kissing at the same time.


    Arabe arched her back more feeling the millions and billions of tingling sensations crazily running


    everywhere in her body.


    She could not control them but she had to do something to at least get mend a little otherwise she


    would go crazy with Bill¡¯s touches.


    She saw Bill enjoying her body.


    She was happy about that.


    Seeing him and being with him seemed a great achievement for her already.


    Somehow, her worries were still bugging her.


    The wedding.


    Bill Sky and Trishia Meyer¡¯s uing wedding.


    She still didn¡¯t know what to do about it.


    She still didn¡¯t know how to stop the wedding but for now, she wanted to enjoy Bill Sky.


    She didn¡¯t want to think of anyone other than the two of them.


    She just wanted to devour the moment with him alone.


    Enjoying a crazy wild night with Bill Sky without thinking of what¡¯s going to happen next.


    The most important person at this moment was Bill Sky and her.


    ¡°Are you ready for me?¡± Bill asked herst night before he f*cked her hard with his hardest.


    She didn¡¯t know when would she going to be used to his big size.


    Even though they had done it several times before, Arabe still felt very hurt inside.


    ¡°You are so tight, Arabe. You drive me crazy!¡± Bill was muttering likeining in a soft voice as


    he plunged his hard inside her core.


    ¡°Ahhh!!!¡± She growled feeling very hurt by his plunges.


    Her healthy bosoms went up and Bill sucked them alternately while f*cking her so hard.


    It was very painful but very satisfying.


    For an inexplicable reason, she feltplete.


    Undeniably, her body wanted him.


    It longed for his body.


    It missed his touch.


    Bill seemed to put a spell on her but the more factful was that Bill owned her body.


    He was the only man it wanted and no other men had the chance to touch it except for him.


    The one and only man.


    The first man and hopefully thest.


    When Bill kissed her core, she felt so enthusiastic again.


    She took the lead as she wanted to serve him too.


    She pushed him but Bill didn¡¯ty down instead, he positioned himself behind her.


    He pushed her carefully and kissed her ear behind.


    She could feel her long hard behind but he still didn¡¯t plunge it inside.


    He carefully made it touch her butt and her wet outer core.


    She bit her lower lip so hard.


    His face from behind kissed her corbones and neck.


    Up and down gently, torridly, and repeatedly.


    She could feel her wetness surging with his teasing.


    She could feel Bill¡¯s tip was outside her core touching her slimy juices outside.


    ¡°Do you want it?¡± He asked sexily while he shoved his face on her neck.


    She nodded.


    She knew it would pain her too much but she was ready for him.


    She wanted to experience everything and she already anticipated the worst pain.


    Without a moment of dy, Bill positioned her down and her butt facing him.


    Bill kneeled on the bed and then the next second, he entered her core again behind.


    Arabe could clearly see their sexy position in the big mirror on the wall beside them.


    Bill held her long hair and he was plunging behind her.


    He was so sexy.


    His nakedness and his sexy figure.


    She felt very lucky to have such a perfect man f*cking her behind.


    She moaned repeatedly.


    If people were outside this room, she was sure that her moans were heard by them.


    There was no doubt her moans echoed in the entire vi but she could not control them.


    Bill''s hard plunges were just too hard to handle.


    Her breasts were moving upward and down with Bill¡¯s every plunge.


    He cupped her breasts with his two hands while plunging into her behind.


    She bit her lower lip hard.


    Bill was so good to make her feel so special and a woman.


    He was very handsome and he was like doing a sexy exercise.


    His muscles were pumping every time he plunged hard.


    His expression was like a sexy god indulging in an intimate workout.


    It made her wetter just by his good looks in the mirror.


    She kept on moaning his name.


    The sound of skin hitting on another skin hardly echoed inside the room plus the smell of the air with


    their sexy hormones blending together.


    Bill was very good at everything he did to her.


    It seemed all her worries and problems washed away with him that night.


    He made her feel rxed at the same time restless.


    She loved him but he didn¡¯t love her. He like her body but she liked him more than that.


    ¡°Bill¡­ I love you¡­¡± Before she finally copsed after finishing a lot of rounds, Arabe muttered.


    That was thest thing she remembered then Arabe felt a pang in her heart.


    She didn¡¯t hear Bill¡¯s reply to her confession.


    She didn¡¯t know if he replied after she totally copsed or her just didn¡¯t say any single word to her.


    Well, what should she expect?


    With his condition, sad to say but Bill only wanted her body.


    She catered to his hungerst night without any second thoughts because she was sure that she would


    not regret it.


    Even if she failed to stop the wedding, she had him in the bed maybe it would be theirst.


    But she was hopeful that it won be thest of them.


    ¡°Bill¡­¡± She was snapped back to her senses when she realized her remaining days before the


    wedding.


    She didn¡¯t know where she was right now but one thing was for sure, she should not be resting today.


    Her time was too short to ck off.


    Well, she had fun reminiscing the night she had with Bill but today she had to go back to Trishia¡¯s


    mansion.


    She had to live there even if she felt suffocated with Trishia just to gather evidence.


    She would not lose on saving Bill Sky.


    3 days before the wedding, short but she was determined to stop the wedding.


    Without any moment of dy, she jumped out of bed.


    She was going to the bathroom to tidy up herself first but her ears caught a very familiar voice.


    ¡°Bill?¡± She muttered frowning in the air.


    When all she thought Bill left herst night to go back to Trishia, he wasn¡¯t.


    He was in the adjacent room.


    If she was not mistaken it was a library of the house or his study room.


    Bill brought her to one of his properties again.


    It was a huge house and the design was modern and minimalist.


    The elegant kind of minimalist.


    Just like his other properties, it was also grand.


    She was sure if she would go out of the room the interior was very regal ording to Bill¡¯s elegant


    taste.


    Bill was talking to someone over the phone.


    She was not the type to eavesdrop but her curiosity was bugging her right at that moment.


    Arabe strode slowly behind a little opened door.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Maybe Bill didn¡¯t realize his door was open or maybe he was in a hurry earlier so he forgot to fully close


    his door.


    His tone was serious and without asking him who was he talking to, Arabe already deciphered that


    Trishia was on the other line.


    Bill was talking to Trishia seriously.


    Well, she wondered how Bill would exin to Trishia what happened to themst night.


    How he had fun f*cking herst night?


    Arabe wanted to hear it from Bill¡¯s mouth though it was too impossible.


    She just wanted to give Trishia Meyer a lesson.


    She could trick Bill in whatever she liked but Bill was always going back to her no matter what.


    Bill was wild but gentlest night.


    It wasn¡¯t a punishment but merely a pure bursting of emotion.


    Bill was craving for her body and she felt it during their intimate activityst night.


    He had intensified orgasm toward her.


    She just hoped it was only for her.


    ¡°Sweetheart¡­ hmmm¡­ I got an emergency in the officest night so I had to work the whole night.¡±


    Bill uttered. Arabe frowned. ¡°Liar!¡± Shemented in the air. Men¡¯s lies were so authentic and they


    could do it without any guilt. With her thoughts, Arabe smirked irritatingly.


    ¡°Arabe? Ohhh! I didn¡¯t see her. Just don¡¯t mention her¡­ you know? Just a waste of time.¡± Bill


    sounded again. So Trishia¡­ she was always curious about her.


    Her half bitchy-sister.


    Hearing them irked Arabe as she gritted her teeth.


    She also hated this man who denied her. Bill was excellent at making her angry.


    ¡°3 days. I promise I will be there at our wedding. Okay?¡± Bill sounded loving.


    Hearing him, Arabe clenched her fists very hard like she wanted to give Bill a heavy blow.


    He was annoying for her today.


    ¡°No¡­ you can¡¯te here. You will be bored and I can¡¯t be with you because of work. Just stay there,


    rx and have a lot of beauty rest. I want you to be the most beautiful bride at our wedding. Okay?¡± Bill


    added with a sweet tone.


    She could not believe Bill could speak like that to a woman when he always roared at her.


    They talked like they were always fighting and always wanted to kill each other.


    Howe Bill was so sweet to Trishia when he was merciless towards her?


    Arabe heaved a heavy breath of frustration.


    ¡°Okay, I will see you on our wedding day. Have a good day.¡± Bill sounded dignified before he ended the


    call.


    She felt her nerves contracting how she hated liars.


    Bill was lying to Trishia.


    Should she be happy about that?


    But she could feel any happiness.


    When did Bill be a liar?


    Is he started to be a womanizer?


    She could not see him any different from her father.


    He was going to marry Trishia Meyer but before that, he wanted to be with her.


    She could not find any joy in her heart.


    Should she thank Bill for wanting with her for 3 days or should she grab the opportunity to help Bill


    regain her memory of her?


    She was caught with her messy thoughts when Bill suddenly appeared in front of her.


    She was stunned and didn¡¯t know what to do.


    His handsome face had no trace of tiredness from theirst night¡¯s wild activity.


    He looked very fresh and he seemed not to suffer for anything unlike her.


    Bill frowned at her.


    She instantly blushed as his eyes were keenly observing her.


    Of course, she got out of bed so what do expect from her? And¡­ he f*cked her hard overnight, how


    would he expect to look good and pretty after what he did?


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ are you okay?¡± Bill asked frowning. He seemed to see something was bothering her.


    She just smirked not wanting to say something.


    How could she even tell him about her thoughts? What about the pain inside her?


    So, instead of speaking, she just wanted to walk away from him but Bill quickly caught her arm and


    pulled her into his embrace.


    ¡°Bill¡­¡± Arabe was shocked as she muttered in the air.


    Bill rested his face on her neck behind as he whispered. ¡°3 days¡­¡± He muttered seriously. ¡°That¡¯s


    going to be my wedding after.¡± He added like he was making an announcement.


    His face remained on her neck as his breath was fanning her tiny hair behind.


    Hearing Bill, made her feel very sad.


    It seemed her heart was sliced with sharp des slowly but deeply.


    It skipped beats.


    She felt hopeless like she was catching a deadline.


    She could not say anything.


    A deafening silence screaming in the room.


    She felt very anxious about her life and Bill after the wedding.


    Should that be a sign that they were not really meant to be?


    Should that be a sign that they had to separate from each other¡¯s life for good?


    With her thoughts, she felt her stubborn tears woulde dripping sooner.


    ¡°3 days, Arabe. I¡¯m giving you a chance to make me fall in love with you.¡± Bill added brushing his lips


    on her earlobes.


    Arabe was immediately taken aback.

 Chapter 396: Her Lovely Face

    Chapter 396: Her Lovely Face


    ¡°Dad?¡± Adam sounded on the phone.


    Bill was having alone time on the balcony.


    The breeze and the wind were conniving each other giving a cold feeling.


    Bill was looking at the horizon.


    His eyes were sharp and serious.


    One could easily say that he was caught in his thoughts but no one could ever determine what he was


    thinking.


    ¡°Son, how are you?¡± Bill called Adam who was with his grandma Kelly.


    Kelly pushed Adam to study abroad.


    She was very eager to take care of her grandson.


    Bill¡¯s memory brought him to that day when Kelly and Adam were leaving the country.


    ¡°Bill, Adam is growing. Even though he was a genius boy but he had to have other kids around. It¡¯s


    better that he will go to a school where he can mingle with true kids. Okay, son?¡± Those were his


    mom¡¯s words before he agreed to let Adam go with her.


    She had a point there.


    Adam was growing and he needed to have some friends instead of online friends.


    He was good at making friends and his mom reported that he had lots of best friends already in his


    school.


    That could be already considered an achievement of his boy.


    On that day they were leaving, he had to attend an important meeting of a merge so he could go with


    them.


    ¡°Son¡­ call me if you need anything. I wille for you. Okay?¡± Bill said seriously.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m a grown-up boy and I can solve things for myself.¡± Adam cutely smirked while reminding his


    dad.


    ¡°I know¡­ but just in case¡­¡± Bill could not help but heaved a sigh.


    ¡°Well¡­ dad, one thing I can¡¯t solve is you and mom.¡± Unexpectedly, Adam mentioned his mom.


    Bill was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Mom is a good woman dad. Even though you lost your memories of her, when you meet her again,


    you will know that she is a loving woman and a good mother.¡± Adam smirked cutely again with his eyes


    sparked remembering his mom.


    Bill was dumbfounded.


    Of all the awful things he heard about Adam¡¯s mother, this boy kept on telling him that she is good.


    Maybe, that woman easily tricked her son too.


    Even though Adam was a genius boy but he was still a young kid.


    That woman must be very good at acting.


    He hated her that even his son was seeing her as a good mother despite everything she had done.


    Despite abandoning them.


    Bill clenched his fists hard secretly.


    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s enough, Adam. We have to go now. Our pilot could not afford to hold the flight schedule.


    We will be causing traffic in the Sky for God¡¯s sake!¡± Kelly butted in who was busy mandating all the


    servants in the house.


    Bill heaved a deep sigh.


    He would miss his boy.


    ¡°Onest hug?¡± Bill knelt on the ground and spread his arms.


    Adam looked at his dad with a smile on his face as he stormed to hug his dad. ¡°Dad, please find mom


    for me. I will miss you but I also miss her. Bring her back to me. Will you?¡± Adam whispered to Bill while


    hugging him.


    Bill could not say anything.


    All he felt for her was hatred but he nodded for Adam not to be dismayed.


    ¡°Be a good boy. I will see you soon.¡± Bill messed up Adam¡¯s hair to avoid the topic.


    ¡°I am a good boy,¡± Adam said with emphasis.


    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s enough. Adam, go ahead with Mr. Kramer.¡± Kelly said as she signed the butler to put


    Adam inside the car.


    Adam followed after waving his dad goodbye.


    ¡°Bill, don¡¯t forget about that woman.


    Do not you even believe in your son¡¯s words, Okay?¡± When they were alone, Kelly didn¡¯t miss the


    chance to settle what she heard with the father and son¡¯s conversation.


    When Trishia approached her, she could not say no to the person who was willing to save her life and


    her son¡¯s life.


    Not everyone could have done that.


    Risking her own life to people who were not even her family.


    ¡°Adam is just a kid. His mother maybe had brainwashed him when they were together. And you have


    proven it, the evidence was clear enough to testify that she hid Adam away from us for a very long


    time. Why? Because she lived in with a guy named Damien. That guy even pretended to be the father


    of your boy for a very long time. How dare, him?! Such a savage person and no conscience! Because


    that girl wanted to live with that guy, she deprived her son to have everything by hiding from you. She


    deprived her son of having a good life just to be with that guy! What a vicious girl!¡± Kelly couldn¡¯t help


    gnashing her teeth in anger. ¡°Then, for an inexplicable reason, she went back to the city. She dumped


    that guy. Why? Because she caught a big fish. She married Eric Grant. She totally abandoned her son


    and you by marrying that man!¡± Kelly roared angrily.


    ¡°Stop now, mom,¡± Bill saidzily.


    He seemed to know everything and he not needed to be reminded of it.


    He already memorized everything that she terribly did to him and to his son.


    Though he could not remember anything, he could feel his mom¡¯s anger was very deep.


    He never saw his mom that angry before to a person only Adam¡¯s mother.


    ¡°Of all people, you should know all of that because you investigated everything. You have all the


    evidence. I don¡¯t want to meddle in your personal life but as your mother, I just don¡¯t want the terrible


    things that happened in the past because of that woman will happen again.¡± Kelly said with a controlled


    temper.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mom. Don¡¯t forget that your son is Bill Sky.¡± Bill smirked with an arrogant tone. ¡°That


    woman would not see or touch Adam again with her filthy hands. She will regret crossing our paths


    again.¡± Bill muttered seriously.


    ¡°I trust your judgment son. I have to go now. Adam is waiting for me.¡± Kelly hugged his son and then


    ran off.


    Bill went to his study room.


    He sat on his working chair, opened his drawer, and got a yellow long folder.


    He flipped it open then all the files inside went out.


    Inside were all pictures and evidence about what his mother had said earlier.


    He picked a picture with Arabe Jones with Damien.


    His eyesnded on the girl who was smiling happily.


    Just her smile made him extremely mad.


    Her eyes carried a lot of emotions.


    Her face was pretty and innocent.


    She didn¡¯t wear cosmetics or jewelry.


    in white shirt, denim pants, and a pair of white sneakers.


    Admittedly, she had a sexy figure for a single mom.


    She was not the woman he imagined whenever they talked about her.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    No one told him that this woman was truly a goddess of beauty and sexiness.


    But he could not remember anything about her.


    Right at that moment, he wanted to remember her nakedness under him when they made Adam.


    Bill cupped his head with his two hands trying to remember her but he failed.


    He looked at her again sharply.


    ¡°No wonder men go crazy over you,¡± Bill muttered in the air. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± He felt the heaviness in his head


    as he wiped everything on his table. He was enraged with his thought about her with many men.


    He could not believe that he was deceived by her innocent looking.


    \Well, Bill swore not to be under her spell again.


    What he said a while ago to his mom was engraved inside him. Arabe Jone would regret it if she


    chose to appear again in his life and his son¡¯s life.


    Bill went out leaving all the evidence scattered on the floor.


    ¡°Dad, are you still there? Are you in trouble?¡± Hearing Adam¡¯s voice again, that was the only time he


    was snapped back to his senses.


    "Nahhh¡­ I just miss you.¡± Bill answered pretending not to be affected by his thoughts.


    ¡°Well then, visit me and bring mom. Please, dad? I miss you and mom.¡± Adam¡¯s tone was already


    pleading.


    Bill was taken aback.


    ¡°I heard from your grandma that you already have so many friends there.¡± Bill quickly averted the topic.


    He could not say anything to Adam about his mom.


    ¡°Yeah, I have lots,¡± Adam answered in a joyful tone. ¡°Dad, have you already seen, mom?¡± When Bill


    thought that he had sessfully changed the topic, he was wrong.


    Adam seemed to be so curious about his mom.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Bill felt guilty for lying to his son but he had to do it. ¡°I haven¡¯t met your mom yet.¡± For now,


    he had to protect his son from hurting emotionally by Arabe.


    He still had to find out what is her true motif of going back to him.


    After his words, he heard Adam¡¯s heavy sigh.


    He was obviously disappointed with his news.


    ¡°Dad¡­ I miss mom. I miss mom a lot. Are you going to believe me if I¡¯ll tell you that he loves you very


    much?¡± Adam seemed to have an appetite for a long talk as he usually didn¡¯t want to talk too much.


    Bill frowned.


    Knowing that Arabe was just tricking him and his son, there was a part of him that wanted to listen to


    his son.


    ¡°What do you know?¡± Bill could not help to ask curiously.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ I will not tell, dad until you bring back my mom.¡± Adam cut the suspense naughtily.


    Bill could not believe that he was deceived once again but at this time, he was deceived by his son.


    His mother seemed to teach him well how to deceive people.


    Bill couldn¡¯t help but smile at his thoughts.


    ¡°You silly boy,¡± Billmented in the air.


    He didn¡¯t know why he felt excited to know what the boy was going to say to him about the love of his


    mother for him.


    Bill just mocked atugh at himself.


    ¡°So can you bring mommy back, daddy?¡± Bill already knew that his boy would be a good businessman.


    He was good at putting his opponents to wonder with his words then he would leave no option for them


    but to agree with him.


    ¡°Okay... will see about that.¡± Bill could not hide the smile on his face as he dropped the call.


    Just when Arabe appeared. ¡°Why are you smiling?¡± She asked innocently.


    "None of your business." Bill¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He sounded arrogant.


    "Bill, can you be at least good at answering? A little gentle could not kill." Arabe muttered


    Bill looked at her like he wanted to eat her alive.


    Arabe trembled in fright. "It was just a joke." She released a smile faintly.


    He looked at her keenly.


    She was the only woman who could do it to her.


    She wasn''t sweet like Trishia.


    She wasn''t clingy like Trishia.


    She was straightforward.


    She trembled when scared but still pretended to be tough in front of him.


    Her beautiful face was the same 7 years ago.


    She seemed not to age as to what he saw in the picture before.


    He had more to discover with this lovely face.


    When every girl wanted to sleep with him, this woman abandoned him just like that.


    For her to have his son was very unimaginable.


    He never slept with women twice and he never allowed anyone to have his sperm.


    He only sees women as his toys before because he could not trust them with his life.


    But this girl standing in front of him was the mother of his son.


    What made him change his mind at that time?


    Why he allowed her to bear his son?


    Bill smirked. His mind was preupied with his son''s request, with Arabe, and hising wedding.


    He didn''t know why he brought her to his beach rest house which is a 4-hour drive from the city.


    He had gone extra effort for her when sheined about her staying in his penthouse.


    This woman is really a stubborn one but with his awful temperament, he could easily give in.


    One thing, he could think of was he brought her there to know what is her real motive foring back


    into his life.


    Though he showed her that he had another woman who was going to be his bride soon, Arabe didn''t


    give up that easily.


    She seemed so determined of going back to his life.


    There should be a big reason for this and that he had to discover.


    Before his wedding, he should know the answer.


    After three days with her, he would still dump her just like what she did to him and his son.

 Chapter 397: No Drug

    Chapter 397: No Drug


    ¡°Get dressed. I want to swim.¡± Bill saidzily.


    Before he called Adam, he was in the mood to enjoy the beach.


    He wanted to calm his mind as he was very troubled with his thoughtstely.


    He knew he had to set aside what he felt for Arabe.


    Maybe he was just overwhelmed by her presence in his life.


    His priority should be Trishia, not her.


    After 3 days, he would marry Trishia Meyer as promised.


    ¡°What? I don¡¯t have any¡­¡± Arabe made him snap back to his senses.


    She voiced out very hesitant with her pure innocent eyes.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ find something inside the closet.¡± Bill soundedzy as he brushed his smooth hair and


    strode out without waiting for her reply.


    Arabe was dumbfounded.


    She was caught in her messy thoughts.


    ¡°3 days, Arabe. I¡¯m giving you a chance to prove to me that you are the person I loved. 3 days¡­


    Make me fall in love with you.¡±


    Those were Bill¡¯s words earlier.


    She was still taken aback.


    Arabe didn¡¯t know what to do when Bill had given her the opportunity to make him fall in love with


    her.


    It was a rare chance for her.


    She was with him all alone in the beach house.


    Bill had given her 3 days to be with him all night and day.


    It is her time.


    It is herst chance but why it is so weird for her?


    She could not think of anything.


    She could not think of any way how to make him into her that could really stop his wedding.


    A way that he would cancel his wedding with Trishia Meyer.


    Her mind was panicking.


    She could not just use her body all the time.


    She knew that it could not solve everything.


    S*x was just a fun time and for the meantime.


    It would never sincerely touch someone¡¯s heart.


    Arabe was all aware of that.


    She quickly shook her head to get rid of her thoughts.


    Then she went in the closet¡¯s direction.


    She opened it and to her surprise, the closet was full of swimwear and other kinds of stuff for women.


    She quickly frowned and then heaved a heavy sigh of frustration.


    Since it was a beach house, Bill probably brought his women there casually that was why the closet


    was loaded with woman¡¯s stuff.


    She could feel her heart bursting with jealousy but again, she calmed herself.


    This is not the time for her to get jealous.


    He had given her three days only.


    Whatever it takes, she had to get Bill¡¯s heart for him to cancel his nonsense wedding and he was the


    only one who could do it.


    The sun was shining bright giving a warm temperature in the atmosphere.


    Bill acquired this ce not so long ago.


    It was one of the private beach resorts in the area because of its magnificent view and pristine water


    and white sand.


    Of course, only a few rich people owned the resorts there.


    They were the richest among the rich in the city and others from overseas.


    With his shades on and naked top, Bill rxed on the beach lounge chair.


    His sexy muscles were unting to anyone on the beach.


    He was seeing many sexy chicks with their bikinis but none of them caught his attention.


    He knew these girls were so cunning as to hook up with the owner of the resorts.


    Their eyes were on him but they didn¡¯t feed his appetite.


    He read a magazine while waiting for Arabe.


    He still couldn¡¯t believe that he waited for her plus he gave her 3 days to be with him.


    3 days without doing anything would already losses for him as his time was so precious but he gave


    her 3 days.


    What else he could do but rest a bit and enjoy the sexy women around?


    Bill heaved a sigh as he smirked.


    He could not believe that he was going to be married after 3 days.


    Maybe he had to loosen a little just like any other guy who would have their bachelor¡¯s party before the


    wedding but of course, he was not into it.


    Arabe would suffice his needs for that. He didn¡¯t need that kind of party.


    Arabe Jones would give him that for 3 days.


    He is a businessman if he makes time for a person that should have a return.


    He invested his time in her and that just meant he had to get something from her.


    Her body.


    Her body would entertain him for 3 days.


    He would satisfy his hunger for her body and easily dumped her after he satisfied his craving.


    Maybe at that time, he would be faithful to his marriage with Trishia.


    After a while, Bill¡¯s thoughts were interrupted seeing the astonished expression of the men around him.


    They saw something bewildering from their expressions so he quickly looked behind him.


    Bill was stunned seeing Arabe with her two-piece bikiniing his way.


    Her tall sexy figure made all men on the beach re at her like they wanted to conquer her.


    Her long hair was dancing in the air while she was striding gracefully.


    His sharp eyesnded on her healthy bosoms that were unting upward forming a plump cleavage on


    her chest.


    Bill could not help but gulp.


    Surely, he could satisfy his cravings but he could not confirm if he could get enough of her and get rid


    of her after.


    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Arabe sounded confident and sat on the lounge chair next to Bill.


    For the first time, Bill felt his pride as a man when Arabe sat next to him.


    All the men seemed to be disappointed and envied him.


    He just smirked and his eyes were smiling behind his ck sunsses.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Bill muttered along with a heavy sigh.


    He looked at her keenly.


    Arabe instantly blushed.


    She looked at him with a questioning expression. ¡°Do I look ugly?¡± She asked with hesitation.


    Bill instantly smirked. ¡°I can¡¯t tell. ¡°He answeredzily like he was not appreciating her beauty.


    Arabe looked at the people on the beach.


    All women were almost naked.


    They seemed to prepare so much with their appearance on the beach.


    They were more into looking good and sexy in the picture than swimming on the beach.


    ¡°Should I change?¡± She asked frowning and was about to get up but Bill suddenly grabbed her wrist.


    ¡°Stay. You are the sexiest and the most beautiful of all women here.¡± Bill sounded honest.


    For some reason, he didn¡¯t want to disappoint her.


    Arabe heaved a sigh.


    She felt happy with hispliment as he sat again next to him.


    ¡°As a matter of fact, I think I don¡¯t want to swim anymore.¡± Bill put down the magazine then his head


    went closer to her ear.


    Arabe frowned deeply. ¡°I think I want to spend the whole day with you in bed,¡± Bill whispered


    yfully.


    His sexy tone instantly sent a shiver to her body.


    Arabe gulped absentmindedly.


    Bill smirked at her cutely.


    He found her cute whenever she did things unexpectedly.


    He already knew what turned her on and it also turned him on.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Bill continued teasing her.


    ¡°Bill, the weather is so fine. Let¡¯s not waste it.¡± Arabe said averting the topic.


    She was clenching her fists secretly to appease the tempting sensations in her body.


    With just his sexy words, they could give her contraction and electrifying sensations.


    ¡°But¡­ I don¡¯t want to share you with anyone.¡± Bill whispered seriously like a little boy who was


    obsessed with his candy and didn¡¯t want to share.


    Arabe frowned deeply again. She didn¡¯t understand why he became possessive all of the sudden.


    Bill looked to the side.


    Arabe followed.


    That was the only time that she saw men and women staring at them.


    They were like famous celebrities.


    That was also the only time Arabe noticed that rich people also admired other people even if they


    already had everything.


    The crowd was not too many.


    Arabe could even recognize that 3 of them were famous celebrities, 2 were super-hot international


    models, 1 was a dignitary official and 1 was an international luxury brand designer, and 2 people she


    didn¡¯t know.


    Arabe had no answer for Bill.


    She just blushed and remained quiet.


    ¡°Why do I feel suddenly hungry?¡± Bill was really in a good mood for a talk today.


    He continued teasing her even though she opted not to talk.


    She was well aware of his nasty words.


    ¡°Should we go back now?¡± Bill seemed to have no n to stop.


    Arabe rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go for a swim now, Mr. Sky. We are here to swim!¡± Arabe quickly held his hand and dragged


    him to the shore running.


    Bill had no choice but to chase her strides.


    They plunged into the water.


    Arabe quickly sshed him with water so he could cool down and would not think of anything


    naughty.


    This was the only thing she could do to cool him down or else Bill would do anything to get what he


    wanted.


    Bill fought her back.


    He also sshed her water. T


    hey continued until they got all wet.


    Bill swam away and when he went up, Arabe almost dropped her jaw.


    His wet hair covered his forehead then he brushed it with his finger.


    The water ran tracing all over his sexy muscles slowly.


    Right at that moment, Arabe could not help but wish to be water.


    Absentmindedly, she gulped again.


    Bill caught her gulping then he smirked sexily. ¡°Are you not having enough?¡± He sounded as he strode


    back to her.


    Feeling embarrassed, Arabe swam away from him.


    She didn¡¯t have an answer to his question and might as well disappear from his sight.


    Under the water, she felt calm.


    With Bill, she felt relieved but of course, her worries were still there.


    Her deadline troubled her so much.


    What if she could not make it?


    Would it be the end of their story?


    She closed her eyes under the water as she floats.


    She wanted to rx her mind and just seized the day without worries until her lips were sealed by


    someone''s lips.


    She quickly opened her eyes and saw Bill kissing her.


    His soft lips moved torridly underwater.


    She was stunned at first but eventually, she followed his rhythm.


    The kiss became passionate until they stopped to chase their breaths.


    She hugged him tightly as her legs wrapped around his waist.


    Bill smiled at her meaningfully.


    ¡°Should we continue?¡± He asked teasingly with his yful eyes.


    His wet expression was so sexy.


    She smirked.


    ¡°You are going to drown us,¡± Arabeined.


    ¡°Your words are incoherent with your body,¡± Bill remarked with a yful smirk.


    It was the only time Arabe found out that aside from her legs, her arms were also wrapped around


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Bill¡¯s neck so she quickly let go but it didn¡¯t happen because Bill¡¯s hands stopped her and pulled her


    back to him.


    Without any warning, he kissed her again like he couldn¡¯t get enough of her.


    Admittedly, Arabe couldn¡¯t get enough of him too.


    She kissed him back.


    They kissed to their satisfaction without any care in the world.


    They kissed passionately and hugged tightly like they didn¡¯t want to be away from each other ever


    again.


    Meanwhile, at Bill¡¯s mansion, Trishia was holding her phone.


    Her hand was trembling tremendously as he was talking to someone.


    "Where is he?" Trishia asked full of hesitation in her tone.


    "Madame, Mr. Sky is in the West Grove with Arabe Jones." The investigator was about to call her but


    Trishia couldn''t wait for updates. She had a gut feeling that Bill didn''t travel abroad. Now, she confirmed


    that he lied to her and he started lying to her when Arabe appeared again in their lives.


    "Are you sure about that?" Trishia asked to confirm. Until now, she could not believe that Bill lied to her


    just to be with Arabe, after all, her effort to get rid of his lost memories forever. She paid arge


    amount of money for the drug she used to Bill but it was just put in vain.


    Trishia could not find her calm anymore.


    There was no drug to make Billpletely forget about Arabe.


    There was no drug to get rid of Arabe''s spell on him.


    Trishia was very enraged with the news.


    She was like breathing fire now as her expression was totally flushed.


    "Madame, when did I ever disappoint you?" After the man''s words, Trishia''s phone chimed repeatedly.


    "You can check the pictures I sent you." The man added.


    Trishia dropped the call without a proper goodbye.


    She was very eager to see and confirm Bill''s whereabouts.


    Deep down, she wished that her investigator told her lies.


    She swore to not get mad and that she would give him more money in the future.


    Trishia quickly opened the pictures and her face turned crimson.


    Her eyes were killers.


    She saw Bill and Arabe kissing intimately.


    It was zoomed in and she clearly saw their passionate expressions.


    Trishia felt her heart shattered into pieces.


    Her anger was bursting.


    She wanted to kill Arabe Jones.


    Quickly, Trishia got her car key and drove furiously outside like flying in the air breaking all the traffic


    signs.

 Chapter 398: Be With Him

    Chapter 398: Be With Him


    ¡°Hop in!¡± Bill was so handsome approaching Arabe.


    This time, the sexy topless man was riding a jet ski.


    His sexy physique was so divine.


    His ck sunsses were adding to his hotness and his powerful demeanor was screaming all over


    the atmosphere.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Arabe frowned but she followed holding his hand that was guiding her.


    She was unsure of what she was doing with him but of course, why she had to trouble herself when Bill


    was all she wanted?


    To be with him was already an achievement for her.


    She already considered herself lucky that Bill gave her time to be with him.


    Now, it was already in her hands the fate of their love story.


    She had to do everything to make Bill fall for her again.


    Instead of answering her, Bill just smirked cutely at her.


    She couldn¡¯t just believe that they were not fighting for a while.


    Bill seemed in the mood to swim and do water activities.


    Well, she wasn¡¯t the sporty type but she was into adventure and anything with Bill Sky was an


    adventure for her.


    ¡°Hold tight,¡± Bill suddenly grabbed her two arms and put them around his waist.


    Since she had no choice, she hugged him tightly rather than falling into the water.


    Without any dy, Bill then maneuvered the jet ski.


    There was no doubt that Bill was always outstanding in everything he was doing.


    He was a certified expert on riding a jet ski.


    After a while, Bill brought her to a floating ind.


    The crowd earlier couldn¡¯t be seen anymore.


    Arabe¡¯s eyes wandered around the small ind.


    The ind had no nts but the sand was the whitest and finest.


    The water was very clean and tranquil.


    She could already her face in the water''s reflection clearly.


    She could not help but be amazed at the small ind.


    Bill seemed the only person to discover this small paradise.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ this is called the Naked Ind,¡± Bill uttered behind her.


    Arabe smiled at him. ¡°What a name!¡± She muttered in the air.


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± Bill asked as he walked closer to the center of the small ind.


    Arabe smirked cutely as she nodded to answer him.


    Bill smirked at her back. ¡°What is mypensation then, for bringing you here?¡± Bill added frowning


    naughtily.


    Arabe looked at him seriously. ¡°Compensation? I didn¡¯t ask for it.¡± She sounded stubborn. ¡°Well, I


    canpensate you if you can swear to me that I am the only girl you brought here,¡± Arabe added


    jokingly but she was hoping to get a positive answer from Bill though it was obvious to her that Bill was


    used to bringing girls in his rest house based on his personality and the different woman¡¯s stuff in the


    closet earlier.


    Bill looked at her seriously.


    Arabe met his unreadable eyes.


    Her expression was provoking and challenging him to say the truth or just simply agree with her.


    She was sure that she needed not to give himpensation because she confidently knew that she


    already won the bet.


    ¡°I swear! You are the only woman I brought here.¡± Unexpectedly, Bill took her bet seriously as he raised


    his right hand in the air facing his palm at her.


    She was stunned.


    His expression was too serious and sincere but still, she couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Tell me, Mr. Sky, those women stuff in the closet,¡± Of course, she was doubtful of his words.


    Though she wasn¡¯t the jealous type of woman still women had always had their intuition.


    ¡°That¡¯s all yours.¡± Bill unexpectedly answered her with a frown.


    He seemed to question her why she was doubting him.


    His tone was cool but he wasn¡¯t exining.


    Arabe could not help but smile.


    Her heart was overwhelmed with his words.


    Even though 50% of these were lies and 50% were true she could already take the risk.


    At least Bill bothered to answer her and gave her the time without mocking her.


    Her heart was already satisfied.


    ¡°Then why did you bring me here?¡± She was wondering from the start.


    "Why not? I wanted to share this with you." Bill answered then he suddenly dragged her and


    imprisoned her in his arms.


    He hugged her behind.


    Their skin touched giving her millions of tingling sensations.


    Bill rested his head on her shoulder.


    His lips faced her neck as his two strong arms held her tighter.


    ¡°I told you. I don¡¯t want to share you with someone else. I don¡¯t like those men¡¯s predatory stares at


    you.¡± Bill added possessively but cutely.


    So it was the real reason.


    With his words, Arabe¡¯s heart was already jumping for joy.


    She felt great with him today.


    Bill seemed to adjust to her too.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    He was not mocking and fighting with her on their first day.


    She could see a positive oue for the next two days if Bill would continue to be sweet to her.


    If he would not change his mood.


    Her worries were mended a little bit with her thoughts.


    She couldn¡¯t help but feel excited.


    Suddenly, she grabbed Bill¡¯s hand.


    She flipped to face him.


    Then, without any warning, she quickly sealed his lips.


    She kissed him quickly then she released with a smile on her lips.


    Her eyes sparked as she was happy with him today.


    She had a chance to swim on the beach and got to see the enchanting little paradise plus she was with


    Bill and his words for her.


    Bill was a little stunned by her quick kiss.


    He looked at her frowning touching his lips like he could not believe someone dared to kiss him first or


    he seemed to be kissed by an angel. His expression carriedplex emotions.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You asked forpensation. I just did grant it.¡± Arabe sounded shy this time as she


    just realized what she did.


    It seemed her heart took over her body and kissed him.


    With Bill¡¯s serious expression, she wanted to take it back but it was toote.


    Suddenly, Bill grabbed her wrist with a medium amount of force.


    She was instantly shoved into his sexy muscled chest.


    Bill cupped her pretty face.


    His eyes were sexy and yful.


    Arabe immediately blushed.


    She met his naughty re.


    ¡°If you want topensate me, do it right.¡± Bill sounded very naughty.


    His expression was yful and his tone was cool.


    He is very handsome and yful at this moment.


    How could she control herself from not falling in love with him?


    Why Bill was doing this to her?


    She should be the one to make him fall.


    Why she was falling more for him first?


    Arabe wished to stop her overwhelming heart but she couldn¡¯t.


    Bill was just very captivating.


    His domineering actions turned her on also.


    She could not help it and she could not control herself when ites to him.


    After his words, Bill quickly kissed her torridly.


    She followed and danced with his rhythm.


    Bill kissed him hungrily and he seemed to not get over her even though he already tasted her many


    times.


    Arabe felt the same too.


    She always had butterflies in her stomach whenever Bill touched her even though he touched her


    countless times.


    She still always felt intensifying electric sensations with him.


    She stopped kissing him when she felt her bikinis were unsped by his hand.


    Her eyes got wider noticing Bill easily made it in one swift move and she was going to be topless if he


    took his bra bikini away.


    ¡°Bill, what are you doing?¡± She sounded shocked as she cupped her bikini with her two hands afraid to


    fall on the ground and someone might see her bare-naked bosoms.


    Bill chuckled softly.


    He found Arabe¡¯s naivety cute.


    ¡°Come on, just drop it. It¡¯s just the two of us here. Look around, we are very far away from the crowd.¡±


    Bill sounded along with his soft chuckle.


    Arabe looked at the brand of her bikini.


    It was designed by the most famous international designer and was the most expensive brand in the


    world.


    ¡°No, this bikini is too expensive.¡± She muttered absentmindedly as she held her bra carefully to cover


    her healthy bosoms.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s expensive but dear, you don¡¯t need that anymore right now.¡± Bill nodded repeatedly with a


    smile.


    Arabe was shocked by his words.


    The meaning was soplex and she didn¡¯t want to guess.


    ¡°What are you talking about Bill?¡± She asked with wider eyes and her expression seemed to carry the


    biggest question mark.


    Instead of answering her, Bill just smiled meaningfully.


    His eyes were sending some naughtiness to her.


    More or less this kind of expression of Bill was already familiar to her.


    ¡°No way!¡± Arabe was shaking her head as she realized what he wanted from her.


    ¡°Bill, you are out of your mind!¡± She sounded while running away from him.


    Bill chased her.


    She could not give in to what he wanted on the ind.


    She looked back and Bill was already a meter away from her.


    She sshed him with water while her other hand held her bikini to cover her bosoms.


    Bill sshed her back with water.


    She went to the sand and got a fistful amount of fine sand.


    She threw it to Bill.


    Bill threw also a fistful amount of sand.


    At this moment, they were like kids ying happily.


    Arabe forgot all her worries as sheughed every time, she hit Bill and every time she dodged his


    attack.


    She felt great and at the same time contented.


    With Bill, he forgot the person who was busy with how to gain more profit and the person who didn¡¯t


    want to leave on the top.


    He forgot that his precious time was so important to him.


    He forgot that he was feeding millions of employees all over the world.


    It seemed the time had witnessed and stopped only for the two of them.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± Suddenly Bill eximed as Arabe¡¯s attack hit him.


    He was shoved to the ground which made Arabe panic.


    She ran back to Bill seeing him lying on the ground.


    It seemed that the sand entered his eyes as he was rubbing his eyes.


    Arabe could not help to feel guilty and remorseful.


    She med herself while running back to him feeling so nervous.


    ¡°Bill¡­ Bill¡­ are you okay?¡± She stormed kneeling down on the sand to assist him.


    ¡°I¡­ I think my eyes got hurt.¡± Bill sounded in pain.


    ¡°Okay, let me help you. Open your eyes wide.¡± Arabe was going to do the first aide.


    She positioned herself and prepare her breathing to blow his eyes.


    She was about to blow his eyes when Bill chuckled and dragged her down.


    Her lips quicklynded on his lips.


    He kissed her and then pinned Arabe down.


    Bill was on top of her and he seemed to have no n to release her.


    His smile was so sexy that could already make her wet.


    He got her two arms and pinned them above her head.


    Then Bill got her bikinis away using his mouth.


    Arabe''s eyes got wider.


    She didn''t know what to do.


    In her mind, there might be someone who could see them but Bill had a different thing in mind.


    He had no trace of doubting his surrounding.


    He seemed to know the ce very well liked he owned it.


    He was very confident that no one was around.


    Well, what could she do but give in to him.


    Bill should be the most careful among the two of them.


    First, he had a reputation in society.


    Secondly, he was going to get married.


    Lastly, Bill would never hurt his savior, Trishia Meyer.


    "Bill..." She uttered still doubting Bill''s action.


    "Shhhh..." Bill muttered sexily as he started to kiss him torridly.


    His tongue entered her mouth wildly.


    Arabe could not help but cooperate with him.


    She arched her body backward when Bill''s lips crawled to her chest.


    She bit her lower lip to stop herself from moaning.


    Bill had no trace of stopping.


    He knew what he wanted from her and he would get it right there.


    As for Arabe, she was going to give him what he wanted and satisfy her heart.


    Bill had given her a chance and that, she would not mess up.


    She would give him her all until Bill would finally realize to cancel his wedding with Trishia.


    "Bill..." She finally moaned along with the crazy wild sensations in her body.


    "I like you calling my name," Bill whispered at her sexily while he was brushing his lips on her ears.


    "It''s daylight, Bill, and..." She could not get used to his crazy cravings.


    "Isn''t it exciting? Don''t worry. It''s just quick." He whispered again as his finger moved inside her bikini.


    She could sense Bill had an urge to release so she didn''t argue anymore.


    She bit her lower lip and just dropped all her worries and enjoyed what Bill could give her.


    Satisfaction.


    When they went home, it was already early night.


    They were holding each other''s hands like they were very satisfied with the day, especially what they


    did on a small ind.


    Their faces were both glowing and had a smile on their faces.


    Bill opened the wooden door of the vi.


    Beside him was Arabe.


    They were like honeymooners based on their happy expressions until they both jolted.


    "Hello, sweetheart." Trishia Meyer suddenly sounded weing them.


    She was sitting on the couch with one leg on the other in front of them. "Surprise?" Trishia added.

 Chapter 399: Shattered Heart

    Chapter 399: Shattered Heart


    Arabe saw Trishia sitting on a couch elegantly holding a ss of wine.


    One could easily say that she was deliberately waiting for them for a long time because the wine bottle


    on the side table was already empty.


    Trishia¡¯s expression was flushed.


    If Arabe was not mistaken, Trishia was a little drunk.


    Her jealous eyes were scrutinizing Arabe but she didn¡¯t care.


    So what?


    As for Arabe, Trishia did more hideous things to herpared to what she was doing right now.


    Trishia tried to kill her many times.


    She manipted everyone so they would hate her.


    She even manipted her life.


    She even tried to hurt Adam before.


    Trishia tricked her so many times and not only her but Bill Sky and the people around her.


    Trishia would not be in her position now if she didn¡¯t trick Bill Sky.


    Compared to all she did to Arabe, being with Bill was nothing even having s*x with him was nothing.


    Without any guilt in her eyes, Arabe met Trishia¡¯s scorching eyes.


    She smirked mockingly at Trishia which made thetter angrier.


    Just when she thought, she won already, Bill let go of her hand.


    Arabe suddenly felt sad.


    Very sad and disappointed.


    Bill''s reaction was calm and still collected seeing Trishia but he quickly let go of her hand.


    His expression was too opposite from men who were caught cheating with their other women.


    Thorough exnations couldn''t be seen on his face.


    Even the fear of being caught by his future wife wasn''t present at all.


    Arabe felt an intense pang in her heart.


    Trying to hold the bursting emotion, she gathered her strength to stand tall and not stumble.


    She acted unaffected in front of Trishia and Bill.


    She just never thought about their happy day ending up with Trishia¡¯s surprise visit.


    They had a good time today on the beach and in the ind.


    She saw Bill''s smile again at her.


    His expression was not forced not pretentious.


    She could tell his happiness wasing from his heart and so she was.


    Well, they were shocked but she quickly got over it knowing how possessive Trishia is and how


    desperate she could be when ites to Bill.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Of all the people present in the room, only Bill Sky sounded no tension in


    his voice.


    He was just also surprised by Trishia¡¯s sudden presence.


    Of course, he had lied to her just to be with Arabe.


    He did it for her not to get hurt but then she discovered it.


    Admittedly, he didn''t like it.


    He never liked women who were very possessive and obsess.


    They were the type he was scared of ever since that was why he always had a contract.


    But then, he owed Trishia a lot and no matter what he do, no amount of money could repay her for


    what she had done to him and to his family.


    The only thing he could do was treat her right and tried his best not to hurt her.


    Now, he had no excuse.


    ¡°Sweetheart¡­I¡¯m here because I am your only lover. Right, sweetheart?¡± Trishia sounded coquettish


    as she strode closer to Bill and hooked her arms around his neck without any care about the other


    woman who was standing beside Bill.


    ¡°Trishia, you are drunk. Let¡¯s talk inside.¡± With a controlled temper, Bill sounded as he smirked cooly.


    ¡°No¡­¡± Trishia refused shaking her head repeatedly. ¡°I am your lover Bill but you are with this slut!¡±


    Trishia added roaring but then after, she chuckled softly.


    Trishia looked at Arabe bitterly.


    Her eyes were killers like she was despising Arabe her entire life.


    She hated Arabe to be her half-sister and generally, Trishia hated Arabe''s whole existence.


    Then, Trishia met Bill¡¯s keen eyes.


    ¡°Kiss me, Bill,¡± Trishia ordered toughly with her begging teary eyes.


    Her voice was provoking him.


    Daring and challenging.


    Her arms wrapped around his neck seemed no sign of releasing him.


    Trishia was very desperate to show Arabe and to prove to her that she was the only woman inside


    Bill¡¯s heart now.


    She also wanted to see if the drug she was using on Bill was still effective.


    Trishia relied on too much of the drug because, without it, she was back to being treated like trash by


    anyone.


    Hearing Trishia, Arabe¡¯s heart palpitated rapidly.


    She was clenching her fists hard to control her bursting emotions.


    She was very eager to know what Bill was going to do in front of his ex-wife and his wife-to-be in three


    days.


    In her heart, she wished Bill would notply with Trishia¡¯s scheme.


    She wasn¡¯t ready to witness them kissing in front of her eyes when they just made out on the ind


    passionately.


    It was one of the most unforgettable experiences she had.


    Bill was always the adventure type of guy and he was always getting what he wanted anywhere and


    everywhere.


    He had no limits and boundaries when ites to his s*xual needs.


    She was just so anxious that after that happy moment, herees the worst part.


    Arabe was deliberately waiting for what¡¯s gonna happen next.


    She gathered all her courage to see Bill¡¯s response to Trishia.


    Her heart wanted to run away as she was not sure if she could bear the pain of seeing them but her


    mind wanted to stay.


    She wanted to see what Bill would do or if he considered her feelings after they did.


    Bill was still unmoved.


    The tension in the air was circting around giving suspense to everyone.


    The two women were deliberately waiting for Bill''s response carrying opposite hopes in their hearts.


    He looked at Trishia Meyer unreadably.


    Then unexpectedly, he grabbed her closer pulling her slender waist with his strong hands.


    Seeing the scene, Arabe felt her heart was going to explode as it was racing so fast.


    She gritted her teeth to maintain her bnce though she could feel her knees had softened.


    She didn¡¯t know what to do.


    She didn¡¯t want to see it but her eyes seemed ma with them.


    She could not control her sight.


    Her instinct was telling her to close her eyes but there was something in her that didn¡¯t want to follow.


    She mustered her courage and prepared her weak heart.


    Bill didn¡¯t look at her.


    After he released her hand, he seemed to forget that she was still there standing beside him.


    His eyes were focused on Trishia¡¯s face.


    He had no sign of contemting.


    Then in the next second, Bill kissed Trishia.


    The kiss shattered Arabe¡¯s heart into pieces.


    She watched Bill kissing Trishia Meyer full of intimacy.


    Trishia held Bill''s neck tight catering to Bill''s luscious lips.


    Her chest pressed on Bill''s muscles.


    They kissed like no one was watching them.


    Arabe felt cold sweats all over her body.


    Her nerves seemed to contract like they stopped functioning inside her body.


    Her breathing had stopped.


    No wonder the scene was breathtaking for her in a negative way.


    She wanted to flee but her feet weren¡¯t cooperating with her.


    Even her eyes were so stubborn to see everything.


    She clearly saw Bill¡¯s expression.


    He was seriously pleasing Trishia.


    He kissed Trishia the way he kissed her.


    When all she thought was that she could only satisfy Bill, she was very wrong.


    It was very terrible to think that Bill only wanted her.


    She forgot Bill¡¯s reputation before and now that she was seeing him kissing Trishia, she was like being


    pped so hard.


    She thought, their happiness earlier was genuine.


    She thought Bill was giving her his time to be with her.


    Admittedly, she felt special when Bill brought her there even though she felt a little jealous but then Bill


    rified everything to her.


    His words earlier were still in her heart but now they were all questionable.


    How could she easily believe him?


    ''All the woman''s stuff was all hers and she was the only woman who he brought there?''


    Arabe could not help but mock Bill''s words in her mind.


    As she was brought to reality, she could not take it anymore.


    Arabe clenched her fists hard.


    Then she stormed out of the living area.


    She felt very insulted by Bill Sky.


    What they did earlier seemed to have no value to him.


    He never considered her feeling.


    Nothing would happen if he didn¡¯t give in to Trishia.


    She would not be hurt like this.


    She couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    She felt very disappointed and dismayed by Bill¡¯s action.


    She had to leave the ce now or she would just continue hurting herself.


    She could not process it anymore.


    All she wanted was to get out of the ce.


    Bill¡¯s 3-day deadline was over.


    She had to ept her defeat.


    It was just impossible for her to help Bill if he didn¡¯t want her help.


    She had no chance of winning if Bill would not cooperate and just continued to hurt her.


    She knew she promised herself to help Bill with all of her capabilities and might but at this point, she


    could not find any reason to continue anymore.


    Bill¡¯s satisfyingly kissing Trishia shed across her mind which gave her too much pain and irk.


    She found herself walking on the shore.


    No way to go.


    Wanting to calm herself but it was too impossible.


    She took off her slippers and walked barefoot.


    The cold air from the sea touched her face.


    Maybe she needed this to recover.


    If only the wind could blow off the pain she was feeling right now, she would be staying there for the


    whole night.


    Her tears flowed like a river without any sign of stopping.


    She felt very hopeless as she could not find any positivity in her efforts anymore.


    She wanted to give up and she didn¡¯t know how to mend her broken heart.


    Absentmindedly, her feet touched the water.


    She looked down.


    She liked the temperature of the water like it could also drench her worries.


    Without any hesitation, she went into the water slowly until her half body was half dipped in the water.


    She looked at the moon.


    It was so bright.


    If only the moon could take all her pain, she would be dipping her body the whole night.


    As her tears flowed non-stopped, she heaved a heavy sigh like she was releasing all her frustrations.


    Of course, she didn¡¯t want to give up but she could not handle the pain anymore.


    She was like a sponge absorbing all the pain in the world but she also had her limits.


    Facing the moon, she cried hardly without any care for her surroundings.


    ¡°Ahem!¡± When someone coughed beside her. Arabe was stunned as she never expected someone


    was also in the water at this time.


    It was already dark and only the moonlight and warm bulbs lit the area.


    She quickly wiped her tears as she didn¡¯t want to be seen by someone crying.


    Then she quickly turned around to go away from the water as she didn¡¯t want to talk to someone or she


    didn¡¯t feel to see someone.


    She was very down and didn''t want to mingle with someone now.


    All she wanted was to be alone but then the person sounded when she was about to walk away.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Arabe but I couldn¡¯t just see you crying without doing something.¡± The man¡¯s familiar voice


    was very serious.


    He knew her name so she should not be mistaken.


    Without turning around, she could determine the person but what bothered her the most was why he


    was there.


    She quickly turned around to see him but kept meters distance away from him.


    ¡°Mark?¡± Arabe sounded puzzled as she uttered his name.


    Though they had talked before, Mark¡¯s identity was still a very big question mark for her. ¡°Why¡­ why


    are you here?¡± She asked with a deep frown.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Let us say that my rich mom had property here.¡± Mark¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t bragging but he


    seemed no interest when he uttered the words.


    As far as her judgment served her right, Mark wasn¡¯t wee in the Sky family.


    That is why Bill despised him because he was born from another mother and Bill¡¯s father¡¯s mistress.


    Since Mark studied abroad, had an expensive sports car, and lived in an expensivepound same as


    Bill¡¯s mansion and property in an expensive resort neighborhood, Arabe presumed that Mark was


    acknowledged by Ed Sky but never epted with the Sky family as how Bill treated him.


    He seemed to be an outsider.


    Arabe could not help but pity him.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    His expression was also gloomy and opposite from the club''s young man who flirted with different kinds


    of girls including her.


    ¡°Do you want someone to talk to? I can listen.¡± Mark approached her with sincerity.


    His tone was telling her that she could trust him.


    Arabe heaved another deep sigh of frustration.


    She didn¡¯t know but she felt the urgent need for a listener but still, she was hesitant.


    ¡°Everybody was treating me as an outsider.¡± Suddenly, Mark uttered gloomily and then heughed


    bitterly. ¡°I thought you were different from them.¡± He added with a sad tone.


    Arabe¡¯s heart jolted. She didn¡¯t expect Mark could be this sentimental. She thought she shouldered


    all the problems in the world but seeing Mark¡¯s expression, he seemed to have a bigger problem than


    her. His sad eyes were telling her.


    She looked at Mark and mustered her courage.


    "Mark, can you take me away from here?" Arabe suddenly asked still feeling her shattered heart.

 Chapter 400: Her Defeat

    Chapter 400: Her Defeat


    ¡°Bill, why did you stop? Come on, this vi¡­ it¡¯s only the two of us here. Please don¡¯t stop.¡± Trishia


    sealed Bill¡¯s lip but he wasn¡¯t cooperating anymore.


    She tried it again but he still didn¡¯t and his expression changed.


    ¡°Sweetheart, we only have 2 days left and we are going to be officially husband and wife. What are we


    waiting for? I¡¯m ready. I¡¯m ready to give all of myself to you tonight. Please, let¡¯s continue. I want to feel


    you, sweetheart. I wanted to feel your touch. I want to feel you inside me.¡± Trishia continued tiptoeing to


    kiss him but Bill stood still without any change of emotion.


    He seemed pissed with something.


    ¡°Did I do something wrong? Did I not make it right? Please tell me what you want me to do, Bill.¡± Trishia


    sounded very desperate as she started to unbutton her dress.


    Bill heaved a deep sigh.


    ¡°Stop!¡± He sounded with a controlled temper.


    Then he quickly sobered. ¡°Please¡­ stop,¡± His tone softened a little as he grabbed Trishia¡¯s hands to


    stop her.


    Trishia looked at him very dispirited.


    Her tears started to drip down.


    Bill released another deep sigh.


    He didn¡¯t have the heart to see Trishia¡¯s tears so he held Trishia¡¯s face.


    He smirked at her to pacify the situation and quickly wiped her tears with his thumbs.


    ¡°Listen to me¡­¡± Bill was talking to Trishia gently. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to touch you because I value you so


    much. In my eyes, you are precious and worthy to be treasured. So, with that, I wanted to keep my


    promise. After our wedding. I promised to give you all your heart¡¯s desires. It is how I see you and


    value you. Do you understand me?¡± Bill sounded very sincere and so his eyes met Trishia¡¯s teary eyes.


    Hearing these words from Bill, Trishia cried out loud.


    Her heart was bursting with happiness.


    How could she insist on Bill if he wanted to reserve her value?


    It seemed Bill already loved her that much.


    Trishia was overwhelmed with happiness.


    It was her first time hearing such romantic words from Bill Sky or anyone.


    To a person who was deprived of love, Bill¡¯s words were music to her ears.


    She felt like jumping on cloud 9.


    Her heart seemed to grow in size.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Trishia could not help but cry.


    Bill suddenly embraced her and tapped her back to pacify her. ¡°Shhh¡­ Let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll put you to sleep.¡±


    Bill whispered.


    Bill guided Trishia to a room.


    When they left, Arabe appeared from behind the corner.


    She heard everything and she felt her shattered heart was shattered into pieces more.


    She didn¡¯t know if she could still fix her heart which was shattered to multiple pieces already.


    She went back to get her things but unluckily, she heard Bill¡¯s words for Trishia.


    Bill valued Trishia so much.


    ¡®Treasured?¡¯


    ¡®Precious?¡¯


    ¡®Worth it?¡¯


    Arabe was frowning so deeply troubled by his words for Trishia.


    And what about her?


    Bill touched her repeatedly so that just meant Bill didn¡¯t value her.


    He didn¡¯t treasure her and Bill didn¡¯t see her as worthy of everything.


    With her thoughts, Arabe¡¯s heart was clenched so hard.


    She didn¡¯t know what to do.


    She felt very angry with Bill but she could not bend it to him.


    She knew Bill lost his memories.


    Obviously, Trishia was very happy.


    Arabe felt lost.


    Even though she tried to widen her understanding of Bill but at this point, she could not lift her spirit.


    She felt very down and what was worst was she felt disgusted with herself.


    Bill seemed to see her like his other women before.


    One of his toys.


    She had no difference from the others.


    Bill saw her as his ytime.


    It was only Trishia he treasured for now.


    Trishia was going to be his legal wife soon and she would have remained a failure.


    Should she give up now?


    She seemed no chance to win.


    Only hypocrites would believe that she still had a chance of winning over Trishia and she could stop the


    wedding that would happen after 2 days.


    Arabe wiped her tears stubbornly skipped from the corner of her eyes.


    She quickly went back to her room to get her bag.


    She wanted to run away from Bill Sky.


    With the presence of Trishia, the 2 remaining days were over.


    The holidays with Bill were over or should she say, their story was over?


    Her heart was cut into millions of pieces.


    If she still wanted to live, she had to go.


    Maybe for a while to breathe or maybe forever?


    She didn¡¯t know as she was caught in her messy thoughts right now.


    When she got her bag, she just had a simple white shirt and loose square pants.


    Tied her hair into a ponytail and went outside the room.


    She already decided to be with Mark.


    The young man was safer than being with Bill and Trishia inside the vi.


    She was tired of hearing Trishia¡¯s scheme and was so tired of how Bill treated her.


    She needed a good air away from them.


    Maybe, she could think properly.


    Afraid of being noticed, she was running so she could quickly get out.


    Mark was already waiting for her outside the vi until she suddenly stopped.


    Bill appeared in front of her. She looked at him angrily.


    She didn¡¯t want to talk to him. She didn¡¯t want to listen to him.


    His eyes were very serious.


    She could see the coldness in them but she didn¡¯t care anymore.


    She was very fed up with the day that she wanted to curse the night.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Bill asked frowning. His tone was stern.


    Arabe couldn¡¯t believe that she heard him question her.


    After what she witnessed, he still had the audacity to ask her about that.


    She was very furious but she held herself.


    This Bill should be taught a lesson before she goes.


    ¡°What do you think, Bill?¡± She answered him with another question. Bill just stared at her sharply.


    ¡°Should I have to say thank you for our time together this morning before I go?¡± She added full of


    sarcasm.


    Though she started to release her anger to him, she felt it wasn¡¯t enough.


    She felt her anger with him was never-ending.


    He kissed Trishia in front of her then why he flirted with her this morning?


    He was a womanizer.


    She didn¡¯t want to think about and she just wanted to flee away from him.


    Bill was unmoved.


    He was staring at her keenly. ¡°Since your bride is here, the mistress has to go!¡± She smirked with a


    fake depreciating smile. ¡°So, if you could, excuse me, Mr. Sky¡­.¡± She added with a disheartened tone.


    She quickly strode in the door¡¯s direction passing him but Bill caught her wrist.


    Arabe halted. Her heart jolted.


    She tried to snatch away her arm from him but she failed.


    Bill had no sign to release here. ¡°What do you want?¡± She turned around to face him with eyes


    despising him.


    Her anger towards him was boiling and it seemed it would explode anytime soon.


    ¡°Stay,¡± Bill sounded seriously meeting Arabe¡¯s hateful eyes. It wasn''t a request but it seemed more


    like an order.


    Arabe couldn¡¯t hold it anymore as she forcefully got her arm back and pped Bill Sky.


    A swift and loud p to release her anger toward him.


    Bill was unmoved but his expression surely didn''t expect her p.


    His face quickly turned red.


    She looked at him filled with hatred but then when she was about to stride again, Bill grabbed her arm


    again.


    This time, Arabe waspletely pissed off.


    She didn¡¯t know why Bill was doing it to her after his words to Trishia.


    She couldn¡¯t decipher what he was thinking.


    All she felt was annoyance and disgust for him.


    Arabe dropped her bag on the floor as she hit him repeatedly on his chest.


    She had gone hysterical with her anger explodingpletely.


    Arabe was bending her anger on this man who never treated her right.


    She felt deprived of the respect and love which he was giving to Trishia and she was his fun time.


    She was just his ymate in the bed, on the sand, and wherever he wanted to release his erotic urge.


    She didn¡¯t want him anymore.


    Never in her life had she imagined that she would be somebody¡¯s fun time.


    ¡°Stop harassing me again, Bill Sky! Stop touching me again! I hate you!¡± She roared while hitting him


    hard while her stubborn tears slipped from the corner of her eyes. ¡°I am not your slut and I will never be


    one!¡± Arabe shouted her heart out.


    She was very angry at him that she felt like bursting.


    She didn¡¯t care about her surroundings and him.


    She was enough.


    She was fed up and no one could stop him even Bill.


    ¡°Let me go. Let me go!¡± After a while, she sounded with a controlled temper.


    She seemed to already feel sober.


    Bill''s sharp eyes were focused on her.


    Then he frowned deeply. ¡°Why are you acting like that?¡± He sounded so confused. "When you are the


    one who tried so hard to enter my life again? I didn¡¯t ask you to be with me. You are the one who


    wanted to prove me something.¡± Bill was right. She was the one who approached him during his


    engagement party.


    Arabe met his furious eyes. ¡°Now¡­ I don¡¯t¡­¡± She sounded but Bill cut her.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to continue. I got it! You want o go home. You want to back out and you don¡¯t want to


    finish what you had started. Am I right?¡± He sounded firm as he frowned deeper. His grip tightened


    which pained her arm a bit.


    Bill heaved a heavy sigh. ¡°You changed your mind. You changed your mind again. What¡¯s new? You


    easily give up. You easily gave up on us, your family. Is there anything new?¡± Bill asked full of mockery.


    His expression got bitter. His eyes carried despise for her. ¡°You are a quitter Arabe Jones.¡±


    ¡°I have reasons to give up on you Bill!¡± She roared angrily. ¡°Look at you! Look at yourself! I just heard


    your words to your bride! You saw her worthy of being treasured, hahaha!¡± Arabe chuckled bitterly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think you are being too unfair to me?¡± Arabe asked frowning. She hated Bill¡¯s words for


    her. How dare he called her a quitter when she had done anything to save him from Trishia?


    ¡°It was you who didn¡¯t believe me! It was you who didn¡¯t trust me! I¡¯m telling you again, your bride is a


    criminal. She is a hideous woman who used tricks to get what she wanted and that includes you! Bill


    Sky open your eyes!¡±


    ¡°Stop!!!¡± Bill roared angrily. His loud voice made her instantly tremble.


    "Huh!" Arabeughed bitterly. In front of her, Bill was still by Trishia''s side. "You are stupid, Bill Sky!"


    Arabe sounded rough.


    She hated his arrogance and immaturity with this matter when she knew that he was the smartest.


    Bill looked at her. His eyes carried danger. He seemed to be humiliated by Arabe''s words.


    No one had ever called him stupid.


    She was the first to call him that and she would surely be thest person.


    "What did you say?" Bill''s eyes were dreadful as his grip tightened more.


    "Are you deaf?" Arabe felt the pain in her arm but she acted unaffected as she sounded provokingly.


    She mustered her courage to attack him.


    Bill was flushed. He hated her guts but he appreciated it.


    "Now, Can I go, Mr. Sky?" Arabe knew she made Bill Sky angry.


    Before anything else, she had to escape from the ce but Bill seemed to sign of letting her go.


    Instead, he grabbed her forcefully back inside the room. She was shocked because his force was


    overly strong. Without any doubt, he was very enraged. Arabe struggled. "Let go of me! Let go of me,


    Bill!" She shouted. She wished Trishia could hear her so Bill would stop but it was to no avail. There


    was no Trishia. "I hate you, Bill! I hate you!" Arabe roared angrily and painfully.


    Bill stopped mid-way.


    He turned around with his cold eyes.


    "It''s over, Bill! I don''t want to fight for you anymore." Along with her tears, Arabe sounded dispirited.


    She was so tired of her situation and she was so tired of him. "I''m too tired." She added softly in the air.


    "All my life I have been fighting. I thought I am immune to this kind of life. I thought I was used to living


    this kind of life. I''m strong enough to live this kind of life but eventually, I felt so tired. I don''t want to fight


    anymore, Bill. Just let me go." This time, she was not shouting anymore instead muttered in the air


    softly. She hadpletely lost all her hope. Even her voice got weak.


    Their eyes met. The air suddenly turned called. Bill''s unreadable stare pierced into Arabe.


    He seemed to find the truth of everything in her eyes.


    Then, after a while, he let go.


    "I wish you happiness in your marriage. Goodbye, Mr. Sky." Trying to calm herself, she sounded in.


    For thest time, Arabe looked at Bill''s handsome domineering face again then she gathered her


    ''Bill, our story ends here.'' Arabe''s tears dripped like rain while she strode away.


    Arabe clenched her fists hard to stabilize herself.


    This is her defeat.


    She surrendered.

 Chapter 401: Hopelessness

    Chapter 401: Hopelessness


    The night was so silent.


    The moon shone bright reflecting solemnity in the water.


    The wind blew cold giving bnce to the warm atmosphere.


    Breeze and wavespleted the harmony of the night.


    The night was so perfect but some hearts were restless.


    They could not find the calm they needed to mend the pain and different emotions that were kept for a


    long time.


    Arabe''s tears were like a river running freely without any sign of stopping.


    She felt very sad and disappointed.


    She didn''t expect to give up tonight.


    The things she heard from him were just too painful for her to bear.


    She couldn''t even breathe properly just reminiscing his words.


    What Bill was taking her made her angry and disappointed.


    She felt totally disgusted with herself.


    Even though Bill lost his memories of her and even though she had no right to feel this way because of


    his condition but of course, she is just a human that had a heart.


    She absorbed everything.


    The pain, some happiness, and anger.


    She also had expectations that just caused her disappointment.


    Arabe was determined to get and save Bill Sky but then when she heard him talking to Trishia, she


    questioned herself if everything she did and would do were still worth it.


    If Bill loved Trishia, why should she not be happy for them?


    Why she had to force herself on Bill?


    It irked her a lot but then Bill had a condition that she needed to specifically take into consideration.


    What else she could do?


    Or the real question is, is still there she could do?


    Now that she was in too much pain and the wedding was near, there was only one left in her.


    Hopelessness


    "Are you okay?" With a worried tone, Mark asked her contemting her question.


    He didn''t know her story but it was obvious that she was not okay.


    Hearing Mark, Arabe quickly wiped her tears but still, her tears couldn''t stop from flowing.


    She wanted to hide them but it was too impossible so she released a disgraceful smile at him and then


    nodded.


    "I''m okay... Yeah, I''m okay." Trying to convince Mark and herself that she is but she could not lie to her


    soul.


    She was not okay and she would never be okay.


    She wanted to go back to Bill.


    She wanted to hug him and kiss him.


    Why did she feel that way when she felt angry with him?


    Why in times of loneliness, still you are seeking the person you love even if he hurt you?


    Even if he hurt you so many times?


    Even the cut was too deep?


    Even if he only gave you setbacks and nothing else?


    A little happiness and more disappointment.


    Why does love hurt?


    And why do you love when you already knew it hurts?


    Is the saying love is only for fools true?


    With her messy thoughts, Arabe heaved a deep sigh.


    She had no answers to her questions but one thing she knew, she didn''t regret the memories she had


    with Bill Sky.


    She didn''t regret loving him secretly before.


    What she did regret was not telling him and showing him that she loved and care for him when she had


    a chance.


    When he had still memories of her.


    She could do it in the pit.


    In the ranch, it was the yacht, in the hut, the brook, she had so many chances but she missed them all.


    It was toote for her regret.


    "If it continues hurting you... Let it go...," Suddenly, Mark uttered unexpectedly.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    It was just out of nowhere but it was very timely.


    His words seriously hit her.


    She was sure Mark didn''t even know her story because she never mentioned any of them to him.


    Could it be a sign?


    It seemed his words were like a sign to her that she made the right choice of letting Bill go.


    As she continued reminiscing the good moments she had with Bill, Mark kept his silence.


    He seemed to perfectly understand that she just needed to cry and release all her sorrow and pain and


    after that, the sun would brighten again.


    That just meant another day hase and another chance.


    Another day could also be another chapter of your life.


    Along with her stubborn tears, Arabe¡¯s memory brought her to where she was with Bill on the small


    ind.


    After Bill got what he wanted from her, ¡°Done!¡± While she was lying on the sand her back facing him,


    Bill tightened the knot of her bikini while he smacked her butt coolly.


    Then hey down on the sand beside him.


    Arabe felt the aching pain inside her body due to Bill¡¯s persistence.


    His stamina never lessened even a bit despite making out outdoors.


    It just proved that Bill could satisfy every inch of her whenever or wherever they are.


    The temperature on the ind was just so perfect.


    Not so hot and just a bit warm blending with the cold sea breeze.


    Just the right temperature so that they could lean on the sand without getting their skins burned.


    Arabe felt very satisfied with what they just did.


    The thrill of being caught by someone was inexplicable but it added to the exploitation.


    It was like a spice added to put more surprise and goodness into the meal.


    She smiled at her own self remembering how she felt nervous when making out with Bill on the ind.


    She was all naked and Bill was.


    Their bodies were tangling like they were just in their bed inside a room.


    Bill took her behind wild and stubbornly.


    His plunges were the hardest like her pelvic bones would break but then she catered to every pain and


    pleasure he was giving her.


    She bit her lower lip remembering the time when Bill pinned her down with her arms above her head.


    His eyes sparkled wandering her nakedness then he went down to y with her wetness.


    Arabe clenched her thighs still feeling his tongue inside her.


    ¡°You still want more?¡± Her crazy thoughts were interrupted when the man beside her sounded sexy.


    It was too obvious that she caught her biting her lower lip and that made her instantly blush.


    She wanted to hide her face together with her embarrassment.


    ¡°What are you making me, Arabe?¡±


    ¡°Why I can¡¯t get over my cravings for you?¡±


    ¡°Why I can¡¯t get enough with you?¡±


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Bill heaved a very heavy sigh like he was in big trouble.


    Arabe was shocked by his confession but very delighted to hear him.


    His words were music to her ears as she quickly held his hand. He let her.


    She interlocked their fingers and Bill didn¡¯t protest.


    Then, she flipped her head to the side to see his face clearly.


    His eyes were closed.


    ¡°Bill, don¡¯t you think you are already in love with me?¡± Without any hesitation, Arabe didn¡¯t miss


    another chance as she asked trying to prove something.


    After her words, Bill opened his eyes and then flipped his head to the side to see her clearly.


    Their eyes met.


    He had serious unreadable eyes which the bottom couldn¡¯t be seen and if you stare at them longer, you


    felt like falling into a bottomless dark abyss.


    After a long stare, Bill just smirked to answer her question but Arabe didn¡¯t lose hope.


    She squeezed his hand a little bit.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that what you feel right now are the signs of being in love? Come on Bill, you can lose


    all your memories of me but you can¡¯t escape your feelings for me.¡± She said coolly. She didn¡¯t want to


    Bill smirked handsomely again at her.


    She could not decipher what''s his smirk all about.


    At this point, she could not say that he was displeased.


    He was calm and rxed.


    That was she liked it and it gave her more courage to tease him more.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He didn¡¯t answer her but he was not avoiding it.


    She could not feel any anger from him anymore whenever she pushed herself toward him.


    It was just, he didn¡¯tment on her words nor agreed to them.


    She was left hanging but it was okay.


    She would settle for it at least they were not fighting.


    For her, it¡¯s already a good start.


    Arabe smiled as he caught up with Bill¡¯s strides.


    ¡°Wait up!¡± She shouted.


    Bill halted and turned around to her.


    Arabe quickly picked up a stick on the sand and wrote their names on the sand.


    BILL SKY LOVES ARABELLA JONES, these were enclosed with a big heart.


    Bill looked at her writing delighted.


    She was wearing a smile while doing her thing.


    She was like a teenager with puppy love for someone.


    Bill couldn¡¯t help to smile too.


    ¡°I saw you smiling.¡± Arabe was teasing him.


    Bill smirked cutely.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He muttered softly.


    ¡°Wait¡­ wait¡­¡± Arabe quickly grasped his arm.


    She dragged him close to the words.


    They stopped in front holding hands.


    Arabe looked at him seriously.


    ¡°Looked¡­ since I put our names here, this is now our ind.¡± She chuckledughing with her own


    words.


    ¡°Do you agree?¡± She talked to Bill like they were long-time lovers.


    Bill just smirked at him charismatically.


    His expression seemed fond of her.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ I really think you''re loving me now. You can¡¯t deny it, Bill Sky. You love me already¡­ Come


    on! Say it ¡­ admit it that you love me already¡­¡± Arabe continued teasing him. He was just smiling at


    her but not a reply. ¡°Bill, you love me¡­e on! You love me¡­¡± She chased the man who was


    already striding to his jet ski.


    Arabe seemed no n to stop teasing him so Bill suddenly went back to her and carried her on his


    shoulder like a bag of potatoes.


    ¡°You love me, Bill Sky. Don¡¯t ever deny it. I know you love me.¡± Even though her body was bent down,


    Arabe still sounded stubbornly with her head hanged downward.


    ¡°Ouch!!!¡± The next second, Arabe sounded as Bill smacked her butt. ¡°You love me¡­ I knew it.¡± She


    muttered softly.


    When they reached the jet ski, Bill put her down gently.


    He hopped in.


    At this time, without any order from him, Arabe immediately wrapped Bill¡¯s muscled waists with her


    arms.


    She hugged him tightly.


    Bill seemed to like it.


    He flipped around and kissed her.


    The kiss deepened and it became torrid.


    She liked it.


    They kissed for a while wildly like they couldn¡¯t get enough of each other.


    They kissed like Bill wanted to conquer her again.


    She could feel her temperature rising once again as he guided her hand to his hard er*ction.


    She touched it which made her electrified.


    Bill guided her stroking it without breaking the wild kiss.


    Arabe felt another arousal surging up but of course, they had to go.


    ¡°Bill¡­ we need to leave.¡± She just felt she needed to break it or else there would surely be another


    round but she could not take the risk. The water is dangerous when it¡¯s already going night.


    They had to leave sooner.


    Bill heaved a deep sigh then he smirked like he didn¡¯t like to stop but he had to. He turned around and


    swiftly drove the jet ski.


    Shortly, they arrived.


    The warm bulbs were shown from afar from the other resorts.


    They docked in front of Bill¡¯s vi.


    Bill guided her to go down but then Arabe quickly jumped on his back.


    ¡°You have to carry me.¡± Arabe naughtily said.


    She liked that her body pressed his hard broad back.


    Bill didn¡¯t oppose.


    He let her as he smirked cutely.


    Her legs wrapped around his torso and her arms wrapped around his neck.


    Her healthy bosoms pressed his back.


    She felt million of tingling sensations running inside her body.


    Well, call her clingy but this is what she wanted.


    Not just because Bill gave her an ultimatum but because she liked doing this to Bill.


    She was just honest with herself and she would not deprive herself of enjoying Bill¡¯spany.


    What she was showing to him was the real her.


    She was not faking it just to make Bill fall in love with her.


    Bill carried her outside the vi.


    They had to take off their dirty slippers and washed their toes a little.


    Then they held each other¡¯s hands when they entered the vi.


    Arabe didn¡¯t know that her happiness with Bill ended the moment they entered the vi.


    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Mark sounded after they arrived at his house.


    Looking at the woman who was sleeping on the passenger seat.


    She was very tired and drained.


    Her eyes were still wet and he could still see beads of tears on her cheeks.


    Some were already dried up but they left bead marks.


    Mark heaved a sigh then he went out.


    He opened Arabe¡¯s door and carried her in a bridal style.


    Arabe was obviously caught in her deep slumber as she didn''t even move a little when he touched


    her.


    He carried her inside his mansion.


    Put her on the bed and stared at her again.


    The room was quiet but Mark¡¯s eyes had a thousand words.


    Arabe copsed after her non-stop crying.


    After a while, Mark left her as he closed the door gently.


    He wanted her to rest peacefully in his house for now.


    Mark strode inside his study room when his phone rang.


    He looked at the caller with a deep frown.


    They reached the city at dawn and he didn¡¯t expect someone to call him thiste.


    The sun woulde out anytime soon. He just wanted to turn off his phone and took a nap as he was


    very tired of straight driving for 4 hours but then, the caller was important to him so he tapped the


    button andzily turned on the loudspeaker as he tried to take off his shirt to shower.


    ¡°Make sure, this is important, Greta. Otherwise, I will cut your allowance.¡± Mark sounded annoyed.

 Chapter 402: My Everything

    Chapter 402: My Everything


    ¡°Don¡¯t go¡­ stay!¡± Bill sounded with a heavy tone as he caught her again outside the vi.


    He chased her but she could not find any joy in the situation.


    She could feel Bill was hesitant.


    She could not decide with whom he chose and he wanted them both to stay.


    She could not ept that.


    At that moment, she just wanted to get away from him.


    ¡°Let go of me, Bill.¡± She uttered annoyingly.


    She had hurt him repeatedly when they were inside.


    Is he a masochist?


    He wasn¡¯t afraid of being beaten by her again.


    Bill held her arm without any sign of letting her go.


    Arabe felt her anger was already about to explode.


    She turned around and faced him.


    Then, she pushed him forcefully with all her might.


    Bill moved an inch.


    She strode close to him and pushed him again.


    With all her strength, Bill took a few steps backward.


    She strode toward him and pushed him again provokingly.


    She was fed up with his attitude.


    She felt Bill didn¡¯t want to lose her and Trishia at the same time.


    ¡°What now? You don¡¯t want me to go but you can¡¯t choose me!¡± She roared angrily at Bill.


    She was enough with the chasing game.


    All she wanted was for Bill to choose her but he can''t.


    Arabe was flushed due to her bursting anger.


    ¡°What now, Bill Sky? Say you will stop the wedding and abandon Trishia Meyer then I will stay!¡±


    Arabe said strictly ordering him.


    She didn¡¯t mind his status in society.


    For her, he was Bill Sky she wanted him to pick her.


    The Bill Sky who she wanted to remember her.


    When seeing Bill was lost for words, she chuckled bitterly.


    She knew it and she was already anticipated it but then, still, she felt a deep pang in her heart.


    Bill Sky would never choose her right at this moment.


    Arabe felt her heart clenched so hard that she could hardly breathe.


    Even though, she stood up high.


    She didn¡¯t want him to see her so sad and in sorrow.


    Might as well, she would exit from his life proud of what she did for him.


    It just didn¡¯t work.


    Maybe she failed but maybe she failed because of him too.


    She didn¡¯t like to be bothered with that anymore.


    For her, she had tried her best but it didn¡¯t work out.


    Bill didn¡¯t let her help him and that was the end.


    She gave up.


    ¡°I did everything for you. Even if I had to embarrass myself in front of everyone. Even if I had to kneel in


    front of you. I don¡¯t have any ulterior motives, Bill. I have done everything to be with you even if I had to


    be suffocated staying with Trishia. I told you the truth but you never believe in me. You are just using


    my body for your pleasure just as you did to all your other women. I am nothing to you, Bill.¡± Arabe


    spoke with her bleeding heart.


    Her tone was not ming him but she was just stating facts and if this would be their final goodbye,


    might as well she could tell him everything, she wanted to say to him.


    ¡°I love you Bill from the start. From the moment you kissed me in that bar, I can¡¯t take my mind off you.¡±


    Arabe started to tell him about their first encounter in the bar. She wiped the tears that were


    stubbornlying out from her eyes. ¡°When I¡¯m with you, I lost myself. I don¡¯t feel like myself around


    you. I lose myself and you be my everything.¡±


    ¡°You offered me a contract and then I signed it.¡± She smiled bitterly. ¡°At first, I thought¡­ maybe¡­ I was


    too na?ve to agree with you but then I realized f*ck!... I must already love you at that time. Whenever


    you are there, you always give butterflies in my stomach. I am not with myself anymore. All I can think


    of is you but circumstances urred. With your high profile, you as Bill Sky, it''s hard for me to believe


    and it was very ambitious of me to think that you will like me back.¡± She smiled bitterly as her tears


    continued skipping from her eyes. ¡°Then we broke¡­ we broke everything in the contract. I¡¯m not that


    naive Bill to give you what you wanted. I did¡­ give you my virginity because I want you to be my first. I


    want to experience everything with you. Bill, I gave you myself¡­ my first because, at that time, I


    already loved you.¡± Arabe heaved a deep sigh as she wiped her tears. ¡°But then¡­ you are Bill Sky¡­


    the highest¡­ the most powerful.¡± She bit her lower lip to stabilize herself.


    ¡°This was this thing that always reminded me that loving you would just cause me sorrow. You loving


    me is impossible. I¡¯m always reminded of that, so, I just loved you secretly day by day until now.¡± With


    her two hands, she wiped her tears then she faced him. ¡°But Bill I got tired. I felt very tired already.


    Maybe it¡¯s time for me to stop loving you.¡± She looked at him with swollen eyes then she shook her


    head. ¡°Goodbye, Bill Sky,¡± Arabe spoke softly along with her tears then she started to walk away.


    ¡°When I fall in love, I... be a better person. A better version of myself. My mind works better when


    I¡¯m with you, Arabe. I¡¯m calmer, I¡¯m patient and I behave myself pretty well. I quit my bad habits.


    Everything feels better than before.¡± Suddenly, Bill sounded.


    She was surprised by his words.


    What he knew about loving?


    But her heart was racing so fast but she tried not to give in to him.


    ¡°If you love me, you will not give up on me,¡± Bill added. ¡°Love has no limits. And if you love someone,


    you will be the best person for that person. You will be determined to wake up every day just to see that


    person¡¯s smile. When you fell in love, you will do anything just to be with that person. You strive hard to


    be a better person every day for that person. Am I right?¡± Bill asked her with a deep tone.


    Arabe jolted.


    She was not hearing Bill.


    Her own ears couldn''t believe it.


    It was the very first, she heard him talking about love.


    For a non-believer in love person like Bill Sky, she could not imagine hearing these words from him.


    It made her heart pump very fast.


    For onest time, she turned around to see Bill Sky.


    She wiped her tears away.


    Bill stood up sexily with his tall handsome figure waiting for her toe back.


    His handsome face was stern looking at her and waiting for her decision.


    ¡°Then tell me, Bill, do you love me?¡± For thest time, she asked.


    Her heart was clenched hard.


    In her heart, she hoped Bill would answer her positively.


    She hoped even if she felt she had the right to create it.


    She was desperate toe running to him if he would just choose her.


    If she would just answer the magic word, ¡°Yes¡±.


    She swore to forget everything and be with him again no matter what if he would just say the magic


    word.


    She would never go away from him if he would just answer her.


    Her heart was begging him silently.


    Arabe felt her heart shatter again.


    This was the first time that Bill Sky was not definite.


    His expression seemed didn¡¯t want to take the risk.


    From that, Arabe rested her case.


    Trying to pacify her heart, she smiled as she didn¡¯t want to shed another tear for him.


    His silence was already the loudest answer for Arabe and she had to ept.


    ¡°Goodbye, Bill Sky.¡± With her words, Arabe ran off swiftly. She left him without his permission.


    It was better to run away than wait for nothing.


    She ran and got inside Mark¡¯s car which was already waiting outside the gate.


    ¡°Bill!!!¡± Arabe opened her eyes as she muttered his name in the air.


    Even in her dream, her memories with Bill earlier urred.


    The intense pain in her heart was still there not lessened even after she rested.


    She was brought to theirst painful memory before they parted ways.


    Then her eyes wandered around seeing a light blue strange wall.


    She tried remembering how she got inside this room.


    ¡°Ohhh! Gosh!¡± She uttered in the air loudly.


    Now, she remembered, she was with Mark.


    She asked Mark to drive her back to the city but then she fell asleep in his car.


    If she was not mistaken, she was inside Mark¡¯s house.


    She didn¡¯t like it as she never liked to bother anyone, especially a newly found acquaintance.


    She just met Mark in the bar recently how could she already be in his house?


    Arabe quickly felt shy and embarrassed.


    So, she got up quickly.


    She wanted to leave as fast as she could but of course, it wasn¡¯t appropriate of her to just escape from


    Mark.


    Mark just saved her from trouble.


    Without him, where could she go?


    She didn''t have a car nor she didn¡¯t see any buses in that resort area.


    She could not go back to the city without Mark.


    Arabe quickly went outside.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    She wanted to find Mark and thank him for the shelter and for driving her back.


    So much of an effort and trouble she caused for Mark and she felt embarrassed.


    When she got outside the room, her eyes were surprised at Mark¡¯s ce.


    It was clean and huge enough for Mark himself.


    Though it could not bepared to Bill¡¯s mansions¡¯ sizes still it was huge for just a house or ordinary


    vi.


    The furniture was modern and elegant.


    One could say, they were all expensive.


    So Mark is a rich guy, she just didn¡¯t know what his story was for now but as far as her judgment


    severed her right, she believed Mark is a good guy.


    When she was going to a stairway, she heard Mark¡¯s voice in one of the rooms she passed.


    She could not be mistaken so she turned around to follow his voice.


    Then she stopped at a slightly opened door.


    Maybe Mark was so tired of driving straight for 4 hours that he thought he closed the door but he didn¡¯t.


    Judging from the small opening, the person inside closed it but the strength wasn¡¯t enough to fully


    close it and it just bounced leaving a small gap.


    That is why his voice was heard outside.


    She was about to knock on the door for courtesy but then she heard a name from Mark¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Greta.¡± She didn¡¯t know if the person he was talking to over a loudspeaker phone was the same


    person she had in mind but why her heart was palpitating fast?


    Arabe clenched her fists.


    She knew it was wrong to eavesdrop but she could not make her toes step forward.


    They were like cemented in where she was standing.


    ¡°What is that important thing, Greta? I¡¯m tired right now. So, spill it out.¡± Mark sounded veryzy as he


    took his socks and threw them into the sofa.


    ¡°Boss, you will like this! I heard the madame talking to a doctor about this drug.¡± Greta started


    reporting.


    Arabe¡¯s heart jolted.


    The Greta in the phone was the Greta in her mind.


    She could not be mistaken judging from her voice.


    The fat woman inside Bill¡¯s mansion and one of Bill¡¯s servants.


    Greta who made her irked whenever she was around.


    That fat woman knew Mark and Mark knew her.


    Greta was a spy inside Bill¡¯s mansion?


    With her thoughts, Arabe felt nervous and panicked.


    Is this why Bill warned her so many times about Mark?


    She was caught in a messy thought about Mark but she could not just run away from him.


    Her ears caught and very interested in Greta¡¯s report about a drug.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Mark stopped in the air hearing Greta. He was about to take off his pants.


    ¡°Yes, boss. I actually have a voice recorder here. You know me, I am always ready. But boss, don¡¯t


    forget my money, okay?¡± Greta sounded yful.


    After the next second, Trishia¡¯s voice was heard.


    Arabe was clenching her fists very hard.


    This is what she needed to take.


    A piece of hard evidence pointing at Trishia was doing malicious and harmful acts against Bill Sky.


    She could feel pity for Bill even after their painful breakup.


    She felt a pang inside her heart for him.


    Trishia was so vicious and desperate to get Bill Sky.


    Arabe suddenly felt a need to go back to Bill¡¯s mansion.


    She was going to get that evidence but it was impossible that Greta would help her.


    As for Mark, he had a questionable identity.


    She could not trust him anymore.


    Now, she felt, she was the only one who could save Bill and stop Trishia.


    Arabe quickly decided to go back to Bill¡¯s mansion.


    Since it was already morning, she could certainly find a cab outside.


    There¡¯s no time left for her.


    Before someone could see her, Arabe ran off without thanking Mark.


    She could not take the risk as she was petrified by Mark¡¯s identity.


    He could not be another bad guy.


    When she sessfully out, she heaved a sigh seeing a familiar vicinity.


    So, she was inside the same Bill¡¯s mansionpound.


    She didn¡¯t need a cab but minutes of a walk could do.


    She could already see a few people jogging around.


    When she reached Bill¡¯s mansion, the familiar guard opened her.


    She quickly went inside and looked for Greta.


    She was determined to get Greta¡¯s voice recorder.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re here. But Mr. Sky and the Madame were still on their pre-honeymoon. Would you like to


    wait?¡± As usual, Greta was always in the mood to make her annoyed.


    Arabe sat on the couch like she was the owner of the mansion. With chin high, ¡°Serve me a coffee


    with no sugar.¡± She ordered Greta.


    Greta looked at Arabe like her expression was questioning her, ¡®Who the hell are you?¡¯, she was


    standing still like she had no n to obey with her demand.


    Arabe looked her up and down.


    Greta smirked mockingly.


    Arabe stood up and strode closer to Greta.


    Arabe''s expression was arrogant and impatient as she spoke ¡°You see, Greta, I know who your real


    boss is... Mark?¡±


    Hearing Arabe, Greta was taken aback as panic invaded her expression.

 Chapter 403: Ex-Wife

    Chapter 403: Ex-Wife


    ¡°What¡­ what are you talking about? I¡¯m¡­ I don¡¯t know what you are saying! Hmph!¡± Greta hissed but


    it was toote.


    Arabe did see her first reaction but as expected Greta would deny it.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening here? Why are you here again?¡± Arabe was about to say something but someone


    interrupted the scene.


    Arabe and Greta quickly turned around to face the owner of the voice.


    ¡°Oh! Madame, you¡¯re here,¡± Greta was very quick to approach Trishia Meyer.


    Her expression was delighted like she was saved by heaven from falling to hell.


    The fat woman rolled her eyes at Arabe.


    Then she also respectfully bowed down to the man who was standing dignifying behind Trishia.


    Arabe just looked at Bill Sky who was wearing a questioning expression at her.


    He seemed to wonder why she was there after she walked away from himst night.


    After he stopped her but then she still went away.


    Arabe met his eyes.


    She understood her situation now and she was eager to get that evidence for Bill Sky.


    Now that she had the lead, she would start on it though she still didn¡¯t have an ironed n.


    ¡°Madame, that woman, she stormed here inside very angry at me because I told her that you and Mr.


    Sky are having a pre-honeymoon. She got jealous and screamed at me angrily.¡± Greta was not yet


    done.


    She pointed to Arabe as if she was like a stubborn kid who wanted to seek revenge by using her


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    parents.


    ¡°How dare you bullied our servant here, Arabe? It¡¯s early in the morning and you are already making


    a fuss. What do you want now? Ah¡­ I know, you still didn¡¯t want to give up, aren¡¯t you? You are here to


    force Bill to believe you. Aren¡¯t you tired of forcing yourself on my sweetheart but he always rejected


    you because he would never choose you? He will always choose me!¡± Trishia screamed with her


    boiling anger.


    Just seeing Arabe made her day already ruined.


    ¡°Trishia, don¡¯t overreact.¡± Arabe quickly retorted. ¡°Your servant here was exaggerating. I am asking


    her for coffee.¡± Arabe could not just reveal Greta¡¯s identity.


    She was sure that Trishia would just cover up and she wasn¡¯t sure if Bill would believe her too.


    For as long as he believed that Trishia was his savior, there was no way, she would risk what she had


    in hand.


    Also, with Greta¡¯s attitude, Arabe could not deny, that Greta was good at manipting and stitching


    stories.


    Arabe had to know what¡¯s Mark¡¯s motive for sending Greta inside Bill¡¯s home.


    She could not exin but everything for her was unclear.


    The good vibe she felt about Mark quickly disappeared.


    Now, she understood Bill¡¯s warning.


    It seemed she was wrong with her judgment and Bill was right.


    She was deceived by Mark¡¯s cool vibe toward her.


    ¡°That¡¯s not true, Madame. She was here scolding me for no reason after she heard that you are


    together with Mr. Sky.¡± The voice of Greta quickly snapped Arabe back to her senses.


    Greta was very eager to put Arabe down.


    ¡°You!...¡± Trishia was about to scold Arabe.


    ¡°No!...¡± Arabe sounded at the same time as Trishia denying Greta¡¯s words but they were cut.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Bill¡¯s powerful voice suddenly butted in.


    He seemed pissed with the noise in his surroundings.


    Hearing him, everyone trembled in fright. Greta bowed down afraid to see her boss¡¯s scorching eyes.


    Trishia jolted clenching her fists to stabilize herself.


    Arabe stood rooted on her spot.


    ¡°Greta¡­¡± Bill sounded calm but there was something in his tone that could make the person hearing


    him uneasy.


    Hearing her name, Greta¡¯s head slowly went up. It was obvious that her body was trembling.


    She looked up but avoided Bill¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Can you tell me who are you here?¡± Bill¡¯s tone was sarcastic.


    Greta quickly looked at Trishia with a pleading expression.


    She was obviously asking for her rescue but Trishia bowed down.


    It seemed that Trishia didn¡¯t want to meddle with the situation, especially with Bill Sky.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­ Mr. Sky¡­ I¡¯m a ¡­ a servant.¡± Greta staggered giving her answer then she bowed down again


    trying to avoid Bill¡¯s sharp stare.


    ¡°A servant¡­ That¡¯s what you are¡­ a servant.¡± Bill blurted out emphasizing every word as he strode


    forward. ¡°You should know your ce as a servant.¡± Bill stopped in front of Greta who was still standing


    with a low head and shoulders. ¡°And you serve everyone in this house, including my ex-wife. Do you


    understand?¡± Using his index finger Bill lifted Greta¡¯s chin to face him.


    Greta trembled. She was shaking tremendously as her eyes were caught by his dangerous eyes.


    ¡°Yes sir¡­ Yes, Mr. Sky! Yes, Mr. Sky¡­ I understand.¡± Greta quickly answered nodding repeatedly.


    It was known to everyone that, Arabe was the ex-wife of the big boss but then, Trishia used Greta to


    brainwash the other servants about her bad reputation and the reason why she was staying in their


    ce was that she was forcing herself on Bill.


    All the people there didn¡¯t like Arabe because of the rumors but then today, Bill made clear to


    everyone about serving Arabe Jones, his ex-wife.


    It came from the big boss¡¯ mouth that he imed her as his ex-wife and that alone was scary if not


    followed.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, Greta¡­¡± Bill nodded repeatedly like he was very convinced.


    Then, he strode passed her but stop just a meter away then turned around, ¡°But¡­ you need to pack


    your bag because you are fired!¡± Bill sounded calm but in a deep tone.


    He was like a strict judge giving a final verdict to a guilty person.


    No one could contest or question his words.


    Then, without minding his surroundings¡¯ reaction, he went up leaving everyone in shock.


    Even Arabe was shocked because of his quick decision.


    As for now, she didn¡¯t want the exit of Greta as she had the evidence she wanted.


    She had to take it first before Greta could go.


    ¡°Madame, please help me¡­ please help me¡­¡± Greta quickly knelt in front of Trishia.


    ¡°You are so stupid, Greta! Look what made you to yourself!¡± Trishia roared at Greta. ¡°You should not


    make a story like that. Don¡¯t you know that girl is with usst night? Bill caught you lying. How can I


    defend you, huh?¡± Trishia was very pissed.


    ¡°But¡­ madame, I didn¡¯t know¡­ That¡¯s the only thing I can think of to nder her¡­ I did it for you


    madame so will be happy for me.¡± Greta defended herself.


    ¡°But you are so brainless¡­ not if Bill was involved. Grrr¡­ you are so stupid. How can I defend you?


    Everyone knows that his words were final. I cannot amend it and you should know that!¡± Trishia knew a


    lot. She could not risk her rtionship with Bill because of Greta. She would never do that for a servant


    especially since her wedding with Bill wasing. She could not risk everything for Greta, a lowly


    servant.


    Greta was at a loss.


    Her shoulders and head dropped down like she felt hopeless.


    Trishia would not help her because it was clear that she was afraid of him.


    ¡°Now get out of my way. Oh, please... I¡¯m so tired. I want to rest. Your service with me already ends.


    Goodbye, Greta!¡± Trishia was about to pass Greta but she caught Trishia¡¯s leg. Greta hugged Trishia¡¯s


    leg stopping her to walk away. ¡°Madame, please don¡¯t give up on me. I promise I will improve my


    service for you. I will do anything that you wanted. I just can¡¯t lose this job, Please, madame. I will do


    anything that you wanted. Please don¡¯t leave me like this.¡± The fat annoying Greta was now pleading to


    the lowest form.


    She was kneeling on the ground while she was hugging the leg of her boss and begged a lot.


    It was unusual to everyone as she was very boastful and arrogant always because of her size and


    because of her connection with Trishia.


    Now she was the lowest servant who was just fired and asking for help with whom she trusted but she


    was rejected by Trishia this time.


    ¡°How many times do I have to tell you that I cannot do anything? Huh? Get out of the house now!


    That¡¯s what you have to do before the guards will pick you up here.¡± Trishia¡¯s eyeballs were already


    bulging because of her annoyance. ¡°Now, stop hugging my leg because even if you will hug my leg the


    whole day, I can¡¯t help you, Greta. Do you understand? I can¡¯t help you!¡± Trishia was irked a lot as she


    sounded impatient.


    Everyone was there witnessing the scene.


    Some servants wanted her to be fired but some also pitied her.


    ¡°I can help you, Greta.¡± Suddenly, someone butted in.


    Greta quickly looked up to see the owner of the voice.


    Trishia also looked at Arabe as she smirked mockingly.


    Trishia folded her arms in front of her as she looked at Arabe with her eyebrow curled upward.


    Obviously, she was looking down on her.


    Greta looked at Arabe with a questioning look.


    Without waiting for anyone¡¯s reaction, Arabe went away.


    She didn¡¯t care about Greta but she wanted the evidence.


    Arabe would talk to Bill but she couldn¡¯t say she was confident enough after what happenedst


    night.


    The way he looked at her earlier, it seemed he wanted an exnation from her about her sudden


    appearance in his house again.


    Arabe stopped in front of a door.


    She was anticipating and mustering her courage to talk to him again.


    Arabe clenched her fists to gather more of her wits and courage then she knocked on the door.


    Bill didn¡¯t answer.


    It seemed that he didn¡¯t want to talk to someone but she didn¡¯t care.


    When did she obey him?


    She clenched her fist again and this time it was harder.


    She held the doorknob and then tried to open the door.


    Surprisingly, it was open. Bill didn¡¯t lock the door of his study room.


    When she entered the room, her eyes immediatelynded on her target.


    Bill was already sitting on his working chair.


    He was already working even after a 4 long hour''s drive.


    She could say this man was unbelievable.


    ¡°Ahem!¡± She sounded to interrupt him but she failed.


    Bill didn¡¯t look at her.


    ¡°Ahem!!!¡± She did it again. This time, it was harder and louder but still, she didn¡¯t get his attention.


    Bill¡¯s head was down as he was reading some papers on his table. He didn¡¯t bother to look up to see


    her.


    Arabe sensed something from him.


    If she was not mistaken, this man knew that she was the person who was standing in front of him.


    He seemed to hold grudges against her.


    Arabe gritted her teeth to control her temper and she needed a lot of patience, especially when


    dealing with him.


    ¡°Bill, can we talk? Please¡­ this is about, Greta.¡± Arabe didn¡¯t have a choice but to call his name so


    he was aware that she was there to talk to him but Bill still didn¡¯t move an inch to face her.


    It irked Arabe. She already called his name but he didn¡¯t mind her and it seemed he didn¡¯t have any


    n to mind her.


    Arabe didn¡¯t have so much time on her hand.


    She had to try everything and Bill was always challenging to her.


    Striding closer to his desk, Arabe quickly got the paper he was reading on the table.


    She was kind of nervous doing this but she mustered more of her courage to disrupt Bill.


    Well, she was sessful but she seemed to put herself in great danger.


    Bill looked at her with the sharpest eyes she saw.


    His eyes seemed to want to eat her alive and whole.


    She instantly regretted what she had done but it was toote. Bill quickly stood up and grabbed her


    arm.


    His grip was very tight and it pained her. He looked at her coldly and she could tell he was very angry.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± He asked dangerously.


    ¡°Bill¡­ I...¡± She didn¡¯t know what to say. It was impulsive for her toe back that quick but for her, it


    was a matter of time.


    She could not also tell him the real reason and about Mark and Greta for now.


    ¡°What, Arabe? What?¡± Bill cut her angrily. ¡°Are you ying with me? Do you really think that you can


    ¡°Bill, I¡¯m here to stay. You gave me 3 days, Bill. It¡¯s just the 2nd day. I still have my chances.¡± Arabe


    replied using all her wits. ¡°Can I stay?¡± She asked a bit hesitant and afraid of his reaction.


    Suddenly, Bill dragged her and pushed her against the wall.


    His body pressed her against the wall. Their faces were very closed as she met his furious eyes.


    He seemed to study her keenly and her motives for going back.


    "Tell me why? The real reason why you came back?" He hissed with sharp eyes fixed on her.


    "Because... I don''t want to miss the chance that I can get you back and make you love me again."


    Arabe answered with all of her heart.


    Bill looked at her sharper.


    "Why do I believe you this time?" He asked.


    Arabe had no words for him. She could not answer his question but she had one in her heart.


    Suddenly, she tiptoed and wrapped Bill''s neck with her arms around.


    Without any moment of dy and hesitation, she kissed him.


    Arabe kissed him and made him feel what was inside her heart.


    It was the answer to his question.

 Chapter 404: Anywhere With Him

    Chapter 404: Anywhere With Him


    Unexpectedly, Bill didn¡¯t let her go anymore.


    He deepened the kiss and it became torrid.


    It seemed he kissed her like he didn¡¯t see her for decades already.


    Arabe felt the same way that was why the intimacy red up quickly.


    Bill¡¯s hands grasped her legs and wrapped them around his torso.


    Arabe could already feel his hard bulging in his pants.


    Bill had no sign of stopping and they were doing this inside his study room.


    Where Trishia imed it to be her mansion.


    If she was not mistaken, this mansion would be their home after their wedding but at this point, it didn¡¯t


    matter to her either.


    Bill moved with her.


    He locked the door with his one hand carrying her without breaking the wild kiss.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Then he carried her some more and put her on top of his table.


    Bill didn¡¯t let go of her lips.


    He seemed craving it for a long time.


    He savored the taste of her lips and wanted some more of it.


    Bill wiped everything on his table.


    All the documents were scattered on the floor.


    Then he pressed her down.


    Arabe didn¡¯t argue.


    She was too excited and electrified with Bill¡¯s touches.


    It seemed that they didn¡¯t arguest night and it seemed they didn¡¯t part ways.


    ¡°Bill,¡± Arabe moaned while Bill started to unbutton her shirt.


    ¡°Shhh¡­¡± Bill whispered in her ear while brushing his lips on her earlobes.


    All the tingling sensations in her body were crazy running all over.


    She didn¡¯t protest at all as she liked every Bill¡¯s touch.


    She felt sorry for giving up easily that night without having any consideration for Bill¡¯s condition.


    Admittedly, she just had enough.


    Just like a woman who suffered enough and questioned herself if it was still worth it for her to fight but


    then when she thought of everything she had been through and how much emotion and courage she


    had to put up to survive every day, her spirit had gone down every day.


    But of course, from the start, she promised to save him and she would do anything to repay him.


    Now, she was determined, so determined again to save Bill from Trishia.


    She still had two more days left before the wedding.


    Arabe knew she had to act fast before it was toote.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­ Bill,¡± Arabe sounded with all her heart.


    Bill suddenly stopped.


    He was amazed seeing her earlier inside his house.


    Now, he couldn¡¯t stop himself when she kissed him.


    He didn¡¯t want to stop but then he heard her apologizing to him.


    He grabbed her quickly and imprisoned her in his arms.


    ¡°Tell me, you will not do it again.¡± Bill sounded in a deep tone as he rested his forehead on hers.


    Arabe bit her lower lip before she replied, ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    ¡°Tell me, you are not going to leave me without my permission¡­¡± Bill¡¯s voice was demanding in a deep


    tone.


    It seemed that he didn¡¯t like what she did to himst night.


    Arabe bit her lower lip again as he nodded. ¡°Yes,¡± She replied.


    ¡°It angers me, Arabe. Very angry¡­¡± Bill sounded along with a heavy deep sigh. ¡°So¡­ don¡¯t ever do it


    again. You are mine. Only mine! Do you understand?¡± Bill moved to see her eyes.


    It seemed their eyes were talking to each other.


    Arabe nodded before she answered Bill, ¡°Yes. I am yours. Only yours.¡± She smiled sweetly after her


    words. Right after, Bill lifted her body and carried her in a bridal position.


    Bill opened another door and it was to his room.


    This room was just adjacent to his study room.


    She wondered if Trishia had slept or entered there.


    Arabe quickly shook her head to get rid of her messy thoughts.


    For now, she didn¡¯t want someone or some of her thoughts to ruin her moment with Bill Sky.


    Whatever it is, she would enjoy every moment with him.


    As long as he was still free, she believed she had notmitted any sin.


    As long as Bill was not yet married to Trishia Meyer, she should not feel any guilt especially, since


    Trishia was just tricking Bill Sky and that should be put to an end sooner.


    Billid her on his bed. So soft andfy.


    She looked at Bill who was starting to take off his shirt.


    He threw it away andnded on the floor.


    His sexy muscles unted in front of her.


    Though she saw it multiple times, still it gave her something that made her arousal surge up.


    His muscles were so invigorating. Sexy and hot.


    What more she could ask for?


    They were all for her and her alone, for now.


    Bill was only left with his underwear.


    What a devilishly sexy man she got this morning.


    They were still craving each other even if they just made out on the ind and it was just yesterday.


    Just a sign that they couldn¡¯t get enough of each other.


    Arabe¡¯s heart was so happy today and she couldn¡¯t stop hoping to have the same happiness in her


    heart every day.


    With Bill, she couldn¡¯t care anything less.


    She was not afraid that Trishia would storm inside and make a scene, hurt her, or fight with her, she


    didn¡¯t mind her at all for as long as Bill is with her.


    Bill crawled onto the bed and positioned himself on top of her.


    He looked at her seriously, she looked at him too.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t believe someone is more beautiful than the morning,¡± Bill said to her in a soft tone.


    Arabe smiled as she couldn¡¯t believe how this man became so romantic.


    Bill, the non-believer of romance and love was saying something like this?


    Arabe smirked cutely with her thoughts.


    ¡°Why are you smiling?¡± Bill asked with a puzzled expression but his handsomeness didn¡¯t lessen even


    a bit.


    ¡°Nothing¡­ I¡¯m just happy to be with you again.¡± Arabe answered from her heart as she released


    another sweet smile.


    Bill heaved a very heavy sigh. ¡°What are you doing to me, Arabe?¡± He asked seriously as his


    expression was troubled. ¡°Your smile¡­ that smile¡­ I can¡¯t get you out of my mind.¡± Bill confessed


    seriously.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ maybe¡­maybe because you love me, Bill Sky¡­¡± This time, Arabe sounded not too


    pushy.


    She said it jokingly then she smiled at him.


    Bill smirked cutely.


    His eyes were smiling at her but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°No regretsing back here?¡± Bill asked then kissed her forehead.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­should I?¡± She didn¡¯t know what to answer him.


    Of course, she didn¡¯t have any.


    All she wanted was Bill.


    To be with him today was already an achievement for her.


    Anywhere with him.


    Bill looked at her seriously as he grasped her two arms and put them above Arabe¡¯s head.


    He looked at her with a meaningful look.


    His handsome face was sexy and teasing. ¡°Hmmm¡­ maybe you can answer that after,¡± Bill was really


    a great teaser.


    After he sexily sounded, he devoured Arabe¡¯s lips.


    His wild tongue intruded on her soft lips parting gently to amodate him.


    Bill was somewhat the wild temper and she liked it.


    He was always domineering but at this time, he had learned gentleness.


    Now it was mixed with force and gentle movements blended perfectly together.


    Bill savored her like they had not seen each other after years of separation.


    Yesterday seemed already long years of separation for them.


    The intensity and feeling were the same when they saw each other after seven years.


    Bill was always good at turning her on and making her aroused again and again and she was slowly


    adapting to his movements.


    She danced with his rhythm ordingly and she liked it.


    She liked how Bill led by the tune.


    Arabe curled her body upward when Bill unsped her underwear.


    She felt all her nerves in the body contract.


    Then he savored her healthy bosoms.


    She couldn¡¯t help but bite her lower lip.


    So sexy that made Bill more enthusiastic.


    His touches made her electrified that her body froze and a million tingling sensations invaded her body.


    They were crazy and uncontroble.


    Arabe could feel her wetness.


    She could deny Bill was so good at making her wet effortlessly.


    Bill took off her pants and threw them away on the floor.


    She was almost naked in front of Bill.


    Arabe saw his eyes sparkle as they wandered around her body.


    ¡°So sexy,¡± Bill muttered in the air. She smiled.


    Then Bill moved down to kiss her all over her body.


    The kiss was possessive like he was putting his ownership sign everywhere on her body.


    She smiled as it tickled her and partly, she was happy wholeheartedly.


    ¡°You¡¯re mine¡­¡± He muttered while kissing her neck and crawling down her corbones. ¡°You are


    mine¡­¡± He sounded again on her stomach then Bill¡¯s lips and tongue crawled down to her wets.


    There, she jolted as she gulped then bit her lower lip trying hard to control herself not to moan.


    She couldn¡¯t help it.


    Bill¡¯s tongue was ying with the wet entrance of her core.


    Arabe curled her ankles as her hands grabbed the sheets to stabilize herself.


    ¡°Bill¡­¡± She muttered in the air.


    ¡°Shhh¡­ too early to answer my question, baby.¡± Bill sounded sexy as he licked his slimy lower lip in


    front of her.


    She blushed as she knew that was her wetness on his lips.


    Bill looked at her as he smirked cutely.


    He found her cute when she blushed.


    She looked so innocent and it turned him on more.


    Bill continued what he was good at. Turning her on and on.


    She could not ask for more.


    Bill was like giving heaven to her.


    At this point, she couldn¡¯t think of anything else.


    What Bill was giving her right now, was something like an eraser that could erase every worry and


    problem she had.


    All she could feel was overwhelming happiness with him.


    ¡°Bill¡­¡± She moaned again when Bill entered a finger inside her.


    She could not help herself calling his name.


    She didn¡¯t know what she wanted.


    She liked it to stop and she didn¡¯t.


    She was going crazy and crazier with Bill¡¯s movements.


    After a while, Bill finally conquered her again and again.


    Arabe gave him her all and poured her heart into him.


    Bill liked everything she did until they crawled onto the bed chasing their breaths.


    Billy beside her.


    She was leaning on his arm under her head.


    Their hot naked bodies were still touching each other.


    ¡°So, do you regreting back?¡± Bill sounded as he flipped her to the side to face him.


    Arabe smirked cutely before she gave him a sweet smile.


    Her eyes sparked before she answered, ¡°That can¡¯t be¡­¡± Then she shook her head.


    Bill imprisoned her inside his arms.


    What a feeling being inside his arms!


    Arabe wanted to freeze time and just enjoy her ce right now.


    She shoved her face into his chest as she was hearing his heartbeat.


    Her man¡¯s heartbeat.


    It pounded fast and she could not help that she was inside his heart.


    She could not help to wish that after what they had done, they would still stay the same as they were


    doing right now.


    They could talk without any arguments.


    They could hug each other freely anytime and anywhere like they were madly in love with each other.


    She was hopeful that Bill would regain his memories of her if not, she was hoping that he would believe


    her.


    She was hoping that he would cancel the wedding but of course, that was too impossible.


    This reminded her of the evidence.


    She had to get it from Greta.


    ¡°Bill¡­¡± She sounded. The pain inside her was unfading.


    She felt like her bones were fatally crushed especially her pelvic.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Bill just muttered.


    Now she felt Bill was tired.


    He was obviously tired from long hours of driving but when he conquered her, he was very vigorous


    and there was no sign of any tiredness.


    She found him unbelievable!


    ¡°About¡­ Greta, can you make her stay?¡± She mustered her courage to approach him about this kind of


    matter.


    She knew Bill always made a final decision and no one could change it.


    Well, she had to try for the evidence.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­why?¡± Bill asked seriously. His expression was puzzled.


    ¡°Well, I just feel pity for her. Please, just this one thing Bill¡­ Please, I don¡¯t want my conscience to bug


    me every night and day because of me someone lost her job.¡± Arabe could not just tell to him the real


    reason.


    Not just for now until she got the evidence.


    Bill got silent.


    Her heart was beating fast in suspense.


    A deafening silence invaded the room for a while until, ¡°Okay,¡± Bill answered firmly.


    Arabe was too happy that she could scream not because of Greta but because for the first time he


    agreed to her.


    She kissed him on the lips. ¡°Thank you, Bill,¡± She uttered but Bill grabbed her back again.


    ¡°If you are really thankful kiss me again,¡± Bill whispered sexily.


    Arabe rolled her eyes at him as she could not believe this man.


    He was tired but he was quickly sobered when ites to his yful thoughts.


    Arabe felt a bit of a challenge.


    She kissed him again on the lips.


    The kiss deepened and then she broke it.


    She looked at Bill naughtily.


    Bill was not satisfied.


    He didn¡¯t like her to stop kissing him.


    Arabe smirked cutely and she smiled naughtily.


    Her eyes were talking to him sexily.


    Then without any moment of dy, she crawled down under the thick quilt.


    Bill smiled filled with satisfaction.


    Arabe went out of Bill¡¯s room at almost noon.


    Bill was sleeping after the rounds they had.


    He was caught in his deep slumber so she decided to go out and tell Greta the good news but then,


    ¡°ppp!!!¡± The loud sound echoed inside the mansion.


    Trishia was behind the door.


    Arabe was greeted by her p when she freshly got out of the door.


    ¡°Prostitute!¡± Trishia bombarded her very enraged.

 Chapter 405: Evidence

    Chapter 405: Evidence


    ¡°You are nothing but a prostitute!¡± Trishia roared angrily. Arabe was stunned at first but then she


    realized that


    Trishia just deserved it.


    She was never feeling guilty for Trishia because she was the vicious one who tricked Bill.


    Trishia was the desperate one, not her.


    She never forced herself to Bill Sky.


    It was he who always wanted her and her body.


    When Trishia''s palm wasing again toward her for the second time, Arabe caught her arm.


    She gripped it very tight like she could break Trishia¡¯s bone if she would not stop.


    Then, in just a matter of seconds, Arabe pped Trishia back.


    She would not let Trishia nder her again when they both knew the truth.


    ¡°What are you so afraid of, Trishia?¡± Arabe roared.


    She didn¡¯t mind if Trishia was in her territory.


    She was very furious about her acting like she owned Bill Sky when they both knew the truth that


    Trishia just trick him and everyone.


    Trishia¡¯s face was thrown in the air.


    Her cheek instantly flushed like all her blood went up to her head.


    She frowned as she giggled intensifying in anger.


    ¡°You!¡± Trishia screamed in anger. ¡°How dare you hurt me inside my own house?¡± Trishia couldn¡¯t stop


    as she pointed to Arabe gnashing her teeth perplexed by her sudden attack.


    Arabe just hit her when she should be hitting her because of sleeping with his fianc¨¦.


    With a very heavy heart, Trishia was there outside the door just listening to what Arabe and Bill were


    doing inside.


    She was standing attentively with everymotion and moan of them, her heart was shattered to bits.


    She never dared to knock and make a scene as she didn¡¯t want to risk hering wedding.


    She could not afford to offend Bill Sky. ''


    Though she had an s, she could not just rely on that especially since Bill had his own mind.


    Totally, she could not dictate everything to him and manipte him.


    So, she had to choose the safest option.


    Trishia stood still outside the door with her tears flowing like a river without any sign of stopping.


    Bill allowed Arabe inside his room while she got only inside his study room.


    Bill never permitted her to go inside his room but then this girl in front of her, she went inside his room


    not only that, they made out then they slept together.


    How could it be okay with her?


    She could never forgive Arabe for not considering her feelings.


    For not considering her house.


    After the wedding, Trishia swore to ask Bill Sky to abandon this mansion and they would get a new


    mansion.


    Bigger and better than the one Arabe had stained.


    Trishia felt very disgusted with Arabe''s doings, she felt pped in the face a million times.


    Now, she would not miss the chance to hurt the prostitute of her fianc¨¦.


    She could not offend Bill but she could hurt Arabe.


    She would have to pay for sleeping with her husband-to-be.


    ¡°You get out of my house and do not ever let me see you again!¡± Trishia screamed the loudest with her


    fury.


    Her eyeballs were bulging due to excessive anger toward Arabe.


    ¡°It was not for you to say that, Trishia.¡± Arabe just smirked at her. ¡°Your husband-to-be let me stay


    here so I don¡¯t think I can grant your wish,¡± Arabe added with a tone full of sarcasm.


    ¡°Do you really think, Bill will choose you?¡± Trishia blurted with her eyebrow lifted upward. ¡°In the end,


    he will dump you, Arabe. Trust me, I am just saving you from an intense heartache after my dear


    half-sister.¡± Trishia had no n to back down. She would never give in to Arabe especially when all


    she wanted was with her.


    She snatched every fortune she had and now that she had a chance with Bill, Trishia swore to protect it


    from Arabe no matter what.


    She would not let Arabe ruin her good rtionship with Bill, especially her wedding.


    Everything was all settled.


    The grand preparation, the VIP guestlist, the worldwide media who were just allowed to cover their


    wedding.


    Everything was prepared so there should be no room for mistakes or any intruders like Arabe at the


    wedding.


    ¡°We will see¡­ Trishia.¡± Arabe replied. ¡°That if¡­ that if there still a wedding?¡± With full of sarcasm,


    Arabe smirked mockingly.


    ¡°What did you just say?¡± Trishia had gone hysterical. She was very flushed like she was going to kill


    Arabe at that moment.


    She could not take Arabe¡¯s arrogance inside her house. ¡°Say it again or I will¡­¡± Trishia sounded very


    dangerous and threatening.


    ¡°Or what Trishia? Kill me¡­ again?¡± Arabe couldn¡¯t help to answer her back quickly. ¡°Or maybe


    poisoned me? Hmmm¡­ you can do everything but you can¡¯t continue lying to yourself that Bill will


    never love you! You can continue lying to him and to everyone but he will never love you the way he


    loved me! Open your eyes Trishia! I know you can see everything. Are you sure you can carry on with


    your tricks? Whatever you are doing, stop it for your own sake.¡± Arabe said firmly while meeting


    Trishia''s furious eyes.


    She had no expectations about Trishia and she knew that Trishia would not just believe her.


    Trishia had the hardest head on earth but she just had to try.


    After all, even if it was so bitter for her to ept because she wanted to kill her many times, Trishia


    was still her half-sister.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± After Arabe¡¯s words, Trishiaughed so hard.


    She wasughing non-stopped like she heard the funniest joke in the world.


    Then Trishia pped repeatedly.


    ¡°You are the funniest clown I had ever met, Arabe,¡± Trishia added wickedly. ¡°Listen to me while I¡¯m


    still nice to you. Get out of this house and get out of our lives! And yes! My eyes are open and I know


    what you are doing! You are ruining my rtionship with Bill and you are trying to snatch him before the


    wedding. Am I right?¡± Trishia smirked at Arabe mockingly. ¡°If you think, you will seed, you are


    very wrong,¡± Trishia said meaningfully. She seemed to have already a detailed n for Arabe.


    ¡°Are you going to kill me again?¡± Arabe asked with all suspecting Trishia¡¯s viciousness.


    ¡°Yes! And this time, it¡¯s for real. Trust me, it¡¯s for real.¡± Trishia answered her seriously with her killer


    eyes pierced into Arabe.


    Her expression wasn¡¯t joking.


    The sweet Trishia that was always smiling whenever Bill was around was now changed to a wicked


    woman who was desperate to kill just to get what she wanted.


    Her wedding was going to happen no matter what and no one, not even Arabe could stop it.


    Arabe knew what Trishia was capable of.


    She was taken aback but then she held herself.


    At this point, she could not let Trishia see her because she was frightened by her.


    Trishia had done vicious things to her in the past but luckily, she survived.


    Of course, this time around, it was a question if she still could survive.


    What if it was going to be the end of her?


    What about her son?


    What about Bill?


    She still didn¡¯t know what¡¯s gonna happen but she would try everything to stop the wedding.


    Despite Arabe¡¯s thoughts, she managed to smile at Trishia. ¡°I think you are the funniest clown.¡±


    Arabemented arrogantly then she strode past Trishia but stopped just a meter away from her


    ¡°I¡¯m tired¡­ I wanted to sleep in my own room because would not stop if I stay with him¡­ Hmmm¡­ I


    wonder if he will be in your bed on your wedding night or¡­ mine?¡± Arabe sounded sarcastic and


    then she chuckled while striding away from Trishia.


    Trishia was left boiling with anger as she clenched her fists so tight that could almost break her


    fingernails.


    She swore to get back with Arabe soon.


    She would do anything to get her out of their lives.


    Then after a while, Trishia smirked devilishly.


    Meanwhile, Arabe went directly to her room.


    She closed the door and jumped to her bedzily.


    Her body was so heavy like she was carrying all the tensions with Trishia earlier.


    Even though this wasn¡¯t their first encounter, she wasn¡¯t used to this kind of life.


    She never wanted to live under the same roof with Trishia or else they would try to kill each other every


    day.


    She felt very suffocated with Trishia and all her nerves were tensed up with her around.


    Arabe heaved a heavy sigh.


    She couldn¡¯t wait to get out of the mansion without seeing Trishia anymore.


    She just hoped everything would be over.


    For now, she had to get the evidence from Greta.


    After breathing the air, she needed, Arabe quickly got up.


    She was about to open the door when she heard some servants¡¯ conservation.


    ¡°The lunch should be served at the exact time because Mr. Sky and the madame will be out.¡± Lucy, the


    curly hair woman, announced to the other servant who nodded repeatedly.


    Arabe¡¯s ear didn¡¯t skip it.


    She felt good about it then she closed back the door.


    It was better for her to just stay in the room and wait until they go out.


    She could go inside Trishia¡¯s room but how?


    Arabe spent her time inside her room but her ears were out there.


    She was preupied with her n and her deadline.


    When she went out, it was perfect.


    Trishia and Bill already got out.


    She was free to move.


    First, she went to Greta¡¯s room.


    Greta was busy packing her things for leaving.


    ¡°You can stay,¡± Arabe announced.


    Greta put down her shoes on the floor as she faced Arabe. ¡°For what?¡± She answered without any


    interest in her announcement at all then she picked up her shoes again and put them inside her bag.


    ¡°Mr. Sky said you can stay. Well, it¡¯s up to you.¡± Arabe sounded not too pushy. She was just acting


    the usual.


    ¡°What do you want from me?¡± Greta looked at her. Her expression was ungrateful. ¡°Why are you


    helping me, huh?¡± Greta obviously had doubts about her intentions.


    ¡°Nothing, Look, I didn¡¯t want anything from you. Nothing from you, Greta, Nothing,¡± Of course, she had


    to lie. Greta was the mischievous type. If she knew what she wanted, Greta would surely like it and


    Arabe had no time to y with Greta¡¯s tricks or whatever her motive in staying inside the mansion.


    ¡°But¡­ Mr. Sky said that you have to go to this address to pick up his gift for her bride.¡± Arabe took a


    card from her pocket and gave it to Greta.


    ¡°Why me?¡± Greta frowned deeply.


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know¡­ maybe because you are the closest servant of his bride¡­ or you can call him and


    ask him,¡± Arabe suggested with a smirk.


    She wanted to appeal not too obvious about her n.


    Who could dare to call Bill Sky?


    ¡°Ah¡­ by the way, he said to pick up at 3 pm sharp so you have only 25 minutes, Greta¡­ Go now


    before he changed his mind about keeping you.¡± Arabe sounded in a hurry.


    Greta got up quickly. She had a mission in the mansion so she had to stay.


    Without any moment of dy, she got the card and run off.


    She left without thanking Arabe but that was just so fine with thetter.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Arabe heaved a sigh of satisfaction after Greta had left.


    She knew Greta wanted to stay so badly and she helped her even though she knew Greta had


    motives.


    Arabe just got the card from Bill¡¯s table earlier.


    She needed Greta to be away from her room so she could find that recorder.


    Arabe locked the door first then she started to find the recorder.


    She just hoped that it was still there.


    Arabe was positive that it was there because Greta stayed in the house the whole day when she


    came early this morning.


    She looked under her pillow and even under her bedding. There was nothing.


    Arabe didn''t want to lose hope.


    She kept on looking everywhere.


    She opened her bag and took her shoes and the things she had packed but there was nothing.


    She put it all back again.


    Her mind was so busy thinking where Greta might ce it.


    She had looked under her bed but it was empty.


    This Greta was very good at hiding things. Arabe heaved a sigh.


    She couldn''t just give up finding but the small room was empty.


    She was about to leave when he foot tripped on the pair of shoes on the floor.


    Arabe couldn''t help but heaved another heavy sigh.


    How could she be stupid to not put back the shoes inside Greta''s bag?


    It would be used as proof that someone invaded Greta''s privacy while she was out.


    Greta would surely suspect her.


    Quickly, Arabe got the first shoe and put it back then the next pair when something moved inside.


    Arabe felt something doubtful.


    She quickly flipped downward then her eyes widened.


    Finally, she found the recorder.


    She was very happy but still, she was nervous.


    When she thought, it was all, she could still feel something inside the shoe.


    Arabe shook it until a pack of three yellow tablets fell.


    She felt her heartbeat race fast.


    If she was not mistaken, this yellow tablet was the drug Trishia was using to Bill and Greta stole them.


    Arabe felt very lucky.


    She didn''t need to sneak inside Trishia''s room to find this drug.


    It seemed Greta had everything she needed.


    And it seemed that Trishia was taking care of her own snake inside her mansion.


    Arabe quickly grabbed the evidence and fixed everything in order before she went out.


    She waited for Bill Sky until it was night.


    Tonight, Arabe was determined to stop Trishia''s viciousness.


    She was sure Bill would throw Trishia outside if she was proven guilty.


    She would prove to Bill that she was the one who was saying the truth and Arabe couldn''t wait to


    reveal Trishia.

 Chapter 406: Best Drama Award

    Chapter 406: Best Drama Award


    Greta was running back home when she realized that she was just being tricked by Arabe.


    She went to the address but she was not entertained and was not able to enter the store.


    The staff of the store banned her to enter and aside from that, they suspected her of using Bill Sky¡¯s


    name.


    She just embarrassed herself there and this was because of Arabe.


    If she was not mistaken, Arabe knew about the evidence she had.


    Thinking about this, Greta was very pissed as she asked the driver to drive back fast.


    Meanwhile, Arabe was waiting inside her room.


    She yed the recorder and clenched her fists while hearing Trishia¡¯s voice.


    She was patiently waiting for Bill Sky.


    Bill should know the truth about Trishia before their wedding which was scheduled after tomorrow.


    She had to stop Trishia before the sunes out tomorrow.


    The wedding should stop and all Trishia¡¯s tricks should stop too.


    Arabe stopped when she heard banging on her door.


    Without seeing the person behind this, Arabe already knew it.


    If she was not mistaken, it was Greta who was already backed from the errand she just made up.


    Who could me her?


    Everyone had motives in this house and she was there to save Bill Sky from Trishia.


    As for Greta and Mark, she would deal with them after her matter.


    There must be something with them and she had a very bad vibe with Greta''s intention inside the


    mansion.


    Hopefully, she was just wrong about Mark.


    Mark had helped her a lot.


    She didn¡¯t want him to be the bad guy.


    Of course, she was hopeful too that Bill and Mark could fix their rtionship.


    If they were really brothers, they should fix their rtionship.


    Bill would surely acknowledge him if their misunderstanding cleared up but of course, she could not say


    that it was just too easy as she didn¡¯t know the matter between Bill and Mark.


    If how deep was the cut, she didn¡¯t know and she still had to discover it so they could avoid fatal harm


    to each other.


    But for now, she had to face Greta before the door falls off.


    Arabe heaved a heavy sigh before she opened the door.


    ¡°Where are they? I know¡­ I know you tricked me!¡± Greta roared at Arabe sweating in a hurry to


    She went directly to her room and she was not wrong as all the evidence was gone.


    She knew Arabe took them all because she only had the motive and she knew about her and Mark.


    So, she quickly stormed to Arabe¡¯s room.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Arabe asked innocently.


    Her eyes wandered around seeing the other servants were watching them.


    They were like watching a suspense movie with their expressions.


    ¡°You know what I am talking about. Give it to me now while I¡¯m still nice to you.¡± With a controlled


    voice, Greta dared to threaten her. Obviously, she was aware that she could not just scream inside the


    mansion as other servants were watching them.


    ¡°Why cannot you name them, Greta? Say what you want from me so everyone could hear it and they


    will know who you really are.¡± Arabe had encountered many bullies and death threats.


    Greta was nothing to all the sorrows she had ovee.


    Greta looked at the other servants who were watching them.


    She had to act properly otherwise her identity inside the mansion and her mission would just be put in


    vain.


    Now, she looked hesitant but she could not let go of the evidence.


    She put her life on the brink just to get those drugs.


    She used Trishia¡¯s trust in her to get it.


    She had gone inside her room and had the chance to get those drugs. Now, she had left with nothing.


    ¡°Give them to me now. You stole them from me!¡± With a controlled temper, Greta sounded.


    ¡°Which you also stole, Greta," Arabe corrected Greta as she sounded with emphasis. "I will give it to


    you when I¡¯m done, Greta,¡± Arabe added firmly.


    There was no use in denying it but Greta would not have them back now. ¡°As you can see, these things


    are hard evidence that I can use to stop your madame¡¯s vicious tricks.¡± Arabe gritted her teeth as she


    said her words firmly. ¡°Now, if you don¡¯t want your name to be dragged with your madame, stay away


    and keep silent,¡± Arabe said with a soft voice just enough for Greta to hear her.


    ¡°You can¡¯t use my effort!¡± Greta was gnashing her teeth. If there was no audience in the area, she


    seemed to harm Arabe already.


    ¡°Effort?¡± Arabe frowned deeply as she smirked at Greta mockingly. ¡°You are a spy here, Greta. I can


    call my ex-husband now to tell him who are you and what is your connection to Mark¡­ Don¡¯t you know


    that he hates liars a lot?¡± Arabe was just giving Greta her own dose of medicine.


    She threatened her first, now, Arabe was just learning from her.


    Hearing Arabe, Greta jolted.


    She was like poured of a bucket of freezing cold water.


    Obviously, she knew about Bill Sky and how he dealt with people who offended him.


    ¡°Are we done here, Greta?¡± Arabe smirked mockingly seeing Greta¡¯s hesitant expression.


    She knew Greta was in a mess now.


    Greta looked at her with furious eyes but she didn¡¯t say anything.


    This meant, she didn¡¯t agree with Arabe but she had no choice.


    Arabe¡¯s mocking smirk met Greta¡¯s furious eyes.


    She waited for her answer to make everything clear but she didn¡¯t.


    ¡°I think your silence is a yes, Greta.¡± Arabe took a few steps back then she closed the door.


    She leaned her back on the door as she heaved a deep sigh of relief.


    She never wanted to deal with Greta but it was unavoidable.


    She never liked her ever since she met her for the first time.


    This fat woman was full of arrogance.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can trick me, Arabe. You don¡¯t know me yet and what I am capable of doing.


    Watch out for yourself because I hated people who trick me and I don¡¯t show any mercy. Huh!¡± When


    Arabe thought, she was over with Greta, Greta sounded behind the door. She was threatening her


    again and her words made Arabe¡¯s tiny hair raise.


    In her observation of Greta''s physique and traits, she was capable of killing.


    Arabe went away from the door and sat on the sofa.


    Her enemies were never ending and now, there was another.


    What about Mark? Is he also an enemy?


    Arabe was lost in her messy thoughts until she heard noisesing from outside her room.


    If she was not mistaken, Bill and Trishia arrived.


    Arabe quickly felt excited but nervous.


    She didn¡¯t know what to say to Bill at first.


    Her mind was already wondering what would Bill¡¯s reaction.


    What¡¯s gonna happen next?


    Would he believe her now?


    Is he going to despise Trishia?


    Would he cancel the wedding?


    All her questions had no answers but Arabe was very hopeful that she would be sessful tonight.


    She could not wait for the results.


    She could not wait to see Trishia¡¯s fall.


    Arabe was very tired of seeing them together even thinking that Bill was with Trishia.


    Arabe quickly got the recorder and the pack then she put them in her pocket.


    Of course, she had to be careful with Greta.


    She could snatch them back when she was already out there or she could make a scene just to get


    back what she wanted from her.


    With her thoughts, Arabe got out the evidence, she changed her mind.


    Then, she put socks and put under the evidence and wore her shoes.


    She was learning a lot from her enemy.


    Arabe smirked when she felt satisfied.


    The evidence was secured and wherever she goes, there was no way that the evidence would be


    detached from her body even if she was going to run fast.


    Then, Arabe fixed her hair into a ponytail.


    She looked at herself in the mirror.


    She was trying to look good in the mirror even if her nervousness was already choking her.


    "You can do this, Arabe!" She sounded in the air trying to cheer herself up.


    Even though she had the evidence, she felt very thrilled.


    She didn¡¯t know how to mend her nervousness.


    She tried to calm herself as she waited for everyone outside to settle.


    She didn¡¯t want to meet anyone when shees out.


    She didn¡¯t want to see Trishia or Greta.


    She had no time to fight with them tonight.


    If that happened, her n might ruin.


    She had no time to waste so she had to sessfully see Bill first.


    With her thoughts, she started to muster her courage first before she decided to go out.


    The living room was already empty which was an advantage for her.


    Arabe walked fast afraid of another encounter that could ruin her n but she suddenly stopped.


    She quickly hid in the corner when she saw Greta was like waiting for her in the hallway.


    Greta seemed to anticipate that she was going to see Bill Sky so she was like waiting there and didn¡¯t


    have any n to leave.


    Luckily, Arabe saw Lucy who seemed to finish a task and was about to go back to her chamber.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Lucy, Come.¡± Arabe knew Lucy was the silent and proper one among the other servants.


    ¡°What it is, madame?¡± Lucy asked innocently.


    ¡°Can you tell, Greta that her madame Trishia wanted to see her in her room right now?¡± Arabe said


    kindly.


    "Oh, sure madame. Is there anything I can help you with?¡± Lucy replied very politely.


    ¡°Nothing¡­and thank you, Lucy.¡± Arabe was grateful to Lucy.


    After her response, Lucy bowed to her and quickly went to Greta.


    Hesitant, Greta went away after looking at the stretch of the hallway and after not seeing Arabe.


    Arabe heaved a deep sigh of relief as she quickly went out and went straight to Bill¡¯s study room.


    At this time, she was sure Bill was still working.


    He spent his time working a lot rather than sleeping.


    Arabe¡¯s heartbeat was pumping hard but fast as she was very close to the moment of truth.


    She was very close to aplishing everything.


    As she knocked on the door, her heartbeat was racing to its peak like it was going to explode.


    Arabe clenched her fists hard to stabilize herself.


    ¡°Come in,¡± Bill sounded as usual.


    Even without seeing him, Arabe already knew that he was sitting on his working chair while working


    on the pile of papers on his table.


    After hearing Bill, Arabe mustered all her courage.


    She felt it is the moment she was going to prove to Bill that she was not lying.


    It is the moment that she could clear her name to him.


    She was very excited and yet still nervous about the oue and Bill¡¯s reaction.


    To kill the suspense inside her, she quickly entered the room.


    ¡°Come in, sister,¡± To Arabe¡¯s surprise, Bill wasn¡¯t alone.


    Trishia was sitting in front of his working table.


    And now, Trishia was back to her sweet self in front of Bill.


    Arabe was taken aback.


    She didn¡¯t expect to see Trishia inside.


    Arabe looked at Bill who was looking at her with a questioning look.


    She heaved a sigh.


    She just escaped Greta outside but she didn''t expect the other person that she didn''t want to see was


    inside the room.


    It seemed she wasn¡¯t lucky tonight but Arabe refused to quit with her n.


    ¡°It¡¯s good you are here. Please have a seat.¡± Bill¡¯s voice interrupted Arabe.


    ¡°Sweetheart, why don¡¯t you tell to her our n¡­¡± Trishia butted in a melodic tone. She was expressing


    excitement.


    Arabe sat puzzled.


    She felt always a bad vibe whenever Trishia was around.


    Bill stood up.


    He looked at Arabe with an unreadable expression then he started to speak with her.


    ¡°Your sister here wanted you to y the piano at our wedding. She mentioned that you are famous and


    excellent at ying¡­¡± Bill didn¡¯t finish his words as Arabe already responded.


    ¡°No!¡± She was irked by how Bill had said it and she knew Trishia was all behind this.


    Obviously, Trishia intentionally nned this as she knew how painful it could be to y and serenade


    the wedding of the man you loved. Trishia was just pushing her to her limits.


    She looked at Trishia who was looking at her wickedly.


    Her eyes were smiling like they were making fun of her.


    Arabe gritted her teeth.


    She could not wait to end Trishia¡¯s ferociousness.


    ¡°I am not interested.¡± Arabe quickly added with a strong refusal to her voice and expression.


    ¡°Oh,e on, sister! Aren¡¯t you gonna be happy ying the piano at your sister¡¯s wedding?


    Because¡­ you know, of all the bad things you have done to us and especially me, I still consider you


    as my only sister. Arabe, blood is always thicker than water and now that I am going to be married, I


    wanted to fix our rtionship. Let bygones be bygones. I want to enter a new chapter of my life that we


    are already okay. Can you make that happen, please, Arabe?¡± Trishia was always good at acting.


    She had a face that could carry fake emotions but was very real outside.


    In front of Bill, she was the one who was reaching out and very eager to amend their rtionship.


    Arabe wanted to worship Trishia not because of her fake intention but her drama.


    All of the sudden, Arabe stood up pping her hands.


    She could not help it and the room filled with the sound of Arabe¡¯s apuse with a standing ovation.


    ¡°Should I give you the best drama award now?¡± Arabe sounded full of sarcasm at Trishia and then


    she yed the recorder.

 Chapter 407: Another Tactic

    Chapter 407: Another Tactic


    ¡°Trishia!!!¡± Bill suddenly roared.


    His panicked voice echoed inside the room.


    Trishia suddenly fell and was shoved directly to the floor.


    Bill passed Arabe and by ident, he tripped the small recorder and fell to the floor.


    Trishia¡¯s voice was heard from the recorder but then it suddenly stopped when Bill identally stepped


    on it as he was in a hurry to pick up Trishia who suddenly copsed.


    ¡°Bill! Bill! Bill!¡± Arabe quickly picked up the recorder and put her in her pocket safely.


    She called the man who was now carrying Trishia in a bridal position.


    ¡°Bill! Don¡¯t believe her! That woman is just acting. Hey! Wake up! Wake up! You!¡± Arabe didn¡¯t expect


    Trishia would suddenly faint. She was sure that she was just ying another trick again but she would


    never trick her. Arabe wanted to pull her short hair or p her repeatedly until Trishia could not bear


    the pain and got up. Arabe wanted to kick Trishia and punch her repeatedly so she would wake up


    quickly. Arabe was determined to harm Trishia for her to end her acting. Arabe was so pissed that


    Trishia got a way to escape her revtion.


    ¡°What are you doing? This is your sister! Are you that heartless, Arabe Jones?¡± Bill was rushing out


    of the room with Trishia.


    Arabe followed running. His voice was scolding and ming her for what happened.


    It seemed he could not believe how Arabe¡¯s acting while her sister was unconscious.


    ¡°Bill, open your eyes for God¡¯s sake! That woman was tricking you again. That video is a piece of


    evidence. That was her voice! She had no escape that¡¯s why she acted like that! Hey! Trishia! If you


    are not going to wake up, will pour you boiling water! ¡± Arabe was very angry with Trishia''s trick.


    She was also very angry with the situation she was in.


    She got all the pieces of evidence but why is it still very hard for her to reveal the truth?


    Earlier, she thought, once she entered Bill¡¯s room, everything would be okay but then she was


    surprised by Trishia¡¯s presence inside.


    Trishia seemed to guard Bill 24 hrs. until their wedding day.


    Her eyes were on him so no one could hinder their uing wedding that was scheduled for the day


    after tomorrow.


    One day left and then she would be the new Mrs. Sky.


    ¡°Fred! Call the physician!¡± Bill ordered the butler. Two servants came running to help Bill.


    Bill seemed not to hear Arabe anymore but she didn¡¯t give up.


    She followed Bill and Trishia now with their servants to Trishia¡¯s room.


    The oldest butler got Trishia from Bill together with thedy servants.


    When Arabe was about to enter inside, Trishia¡¯s chamber, Bill blocked her at the opening of the door.


    He looked at her sharply.


    His eyes were too serious despising her attitude.


    ¡°Your sister and I went out earlier to visit her physician. Her lungs were injured and started to take over


    her body¡­ why? Because she saved me¡­ that¡¯s when she caught the bullet that was for me,


    Arabe.¡± Bill sounded very sure about what happened that day.


    His voice was ming and despising her in one.


    Arabe couldn¡¯t feel any pity toward Trishia.


    If Trishia could make Bill believe her, then she would never bite her trick.


    She had known Trishia to be very vicious.


    She could even kill her, just to get rid her away from her and Bill¡¯s life.


    No wonder, she already had nned to kill her again once she was outside the house.


    Arabe could already sense that n because her wedding wasing and Trishia was so desperate


    for that event to happen so, she would not allow anyone to destroy that long-awaited event in her life.


    Well, Arabe would just cross the bridge when she gets there.


    The important thing she had right now was for Bill to believe her.


    Bill should believe her or else her effort on getting all the evidence would just be put in vain.


    ¡°Bill¡­ listen to me, I have hard evidence now, Trishia is not what you think she is¡­¡± Arabe strongly


    disagreed with Bill.


    She didn¡¯t care how he would judge her character at this point.


    She was also very desperate to get Bill to her side by using the evidence she got.


    He just needed to hear and see them but Arabe was cut by him.


    His face was impatient and obviously, he was already pissed with her. ¡°Arabe, just stop! What I heard


    is that she humbled herself and asked you to y at our wedding. She wanted to fix her rtionship


    with you and if you ask me who is the most vicious here? Right now? I think it¡¯s you! Now¡­ please¡­


    let her rest.¡± Bill sounded with a controlled temper but his eyes were saying a lot.


    He closed Trishia¡¯s door without waiting for Arabe¡¯s response.


    The loud bang sounded giving Arabe a big warning.


    ¡°Bill! You have to listen to me! Bill, open the door! Listen to me¡­ Just listen to me!¡± Arabe knocked


    on the door repeatedly but no one opened the door.


    She stood there lost in her thoughts.


    She didn¡¯t see thising.


    Bill just shut the door at her.


    If he only hear her, he would not waste his time in Trishia''s room like some stupid person who believed


    in another scheme.


    Arabe saw Greta who was just smirking at her in the corner but she didn¡¯t mind her.


    It seemed Greta was starting to distance herself from her and the scene.


    If she wasn''t mistaken, the despicable woman didn''t want her name to be dragged.


    But Arabe had no time for her to spare.


    All she wanted was Bill.


    She had to do something to get Bill¡¯s attention.


    They needed to talk in private.


    But how?


    How could he snatch him away from the wicked Trishia Meyer?


    What could Trishia not do?


    Admittedly, Arabe really wanted to worship her wicked half-sister.


    She was not good at drama but her acting earlier moved everyone, especially Bill.


    About what Bill had said in the hospital, Arabe was doubting about it.


    She was sure it was all made up of Trishia.


    It was Trishia''s other tactic.


    Since her wedding day wasing, she wanted to make sure that Bill would not back out.


    She wanted Bill to remember what he owed to her.


    Using Bill¡¯s guilt and conscience, Trishia wanted to take advantage of it.


    Now, Bill was more careful and caring of Trishia and he despised Arabe for acting so heartless


    earlier.


    What Arabe could see was Bill pitied Trishia and he felt guilty about Trishia¡¯s condition.


    After a while, the physician arrived.


    Arabe wanted to go with the physician inside but then, the butler blocked her.


    It was an order from Bill Sky.


    She only saw Bill sitting on the side of Trishia¡¯s bed.


    His face was looking at her attentively.


    Arabe¡¯s heart felt like stabbed by thousand sharp des.


    She felt weak instantly.


    Hopeless but still determined to fight.


    She would not give up.


    Not now, that she had proofs for Bill Sky.


    This dama thing with Trishia would eventually end up soon.


    She would just wait for Bill to get outside.


    Arabe had no n to go away.


    She was determined to wait for him and talk to him.


    She sat outside.


    After a while, the physician got out.


    ¡°Dr., I¡¯m Arabe Jones. I am her sister. How is the patient?¡± It disgusted her to im that she was


    Trish¡¯a''s sister but she had to for the doctor to talk to her.


    She needed to know what happened to Trishia even though she was 101% sure that Trishia was just


    tricking them.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­¡± The doctor looked at her. His eyes were suspecting Arabe.


    If she was not mistaken, Trishia had briefed this doctor carefully. ¡°Oh, sorry¡­ I am not allowed to share


    with everyone the patient¡¯s condition. If you want to know, please refer to Mr. Sky. He knows everything


    about his wife¡¯s condition. Please excuse me.¡± The doctor answered her and quickly left.


    It was too obvious that he didn¡¯t want to tackle more about Trishia.


    Less talk¡­ fewer mistakes¡­ Arabe heaved a deep sigh.


    She could not rely on anyone right now.


    It was only Bill who she needed to convince.


    She didn¡¯t need anyone if Bill would believe her.


    Arabe waited for Bill. She didn¡¯t want to go back inside her room as she was afraid Bill would go out


    and she would miss the chance to corner him.


    She was anticipating already that Bill would act rough at her.


    She would not mind it as she had full of hope that after he heard her, he would understand everything


    and would believe her.


    All she wanted was to end Trishia¡¯s tricks tonight.


    It was getting all over her nerves how Trishia suddenly copsed earlier.


    She was perfect.


    Very good at escaping her criminal deeds but sooner, Arabe believed it would be over.


    For now, all she could do was wait for Bill.


    She sat on the floor outside Trishia¡¯s room.


    The servants came out after a while but Bill still didn¡¯t. She waited and didn¡¯t want to lose hope.


    ¡°Lucy, how¡¯s everything doing inside?¡± Arabe quickly stood up seeing Lucy was one of the servants


    who went out of the room.


    ¡°The madame is okay now. She was now sleeping.¡± Lucy answered truthfully.


    ¡°What about, Mr. Sky?¡± This was the only thing she wanted to ask but of course, she didn¡¯t want Lucy


    to doubt her intention.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ he¡­ he is sleeping beside the madame.¡± Lucy felt a bit shy when she responded.


    After hearing Lucy, Arabe jolted. She felt lost somewhere as she didn¡¯t speak again.


    ¡°Madame, do you still need anything?¡± Lucy asked her.


    Arabe shook her head. ¡°Thank you, Lucy. You may go now.¡± Arabe¡¯s voice was gloomy.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    She could feel her heart is bleeding.


    Just thinking Bill was not outside because he apanied Trishia, made her very sad and hurt.


    Arabe didn¡¯t know what to do.


    She wanted to bang on Trishia¡¯s door again repeatedly.


    She was sure Bill would go out with a dangerous expression.


    She wanted to but she didn¡¯t have enough courage to face Bill¡¯s wrath.


    Tomorrow was her deadline because the next day was the wedding.


    It seemed the time was testing her.


    She had everything she needed now but time was too cruel.


    Trishia was too cruel.


    Arabe was so lost outside but determined to wait for Bill.


    The night got deeper.


    Her eyes were closed already but then she tried very hard to stay awake.


    She was also aware that Greta was just finding some opportunity to get back to her.


    She should stay vignt from that fat woman.


    Arabe was praying that Bill would go out already. She couldn¡¯t wait to talk to him again.


    Maybe this time, he would listen to her.


    Maybe if they would be talking privately, Bill would give her a chance to exin herself.


    She felt cold but she tried not to be bothered by it.


    She rubbed her two palms together to get some of her and pressed them on her cheeks.


    The mansion was empty.


    The light was out but the servants were already sleeping.


    Meanwhile,


    ¡°Mark, boss... this Arabe Jones, do you know her?¡± Greta didn¡¯t hesitate to call Mark about the things


    happening inside the mansion.


    ¡°What about her?¡± In a deep voice, Mark replied.


    ¡°Boss, she knew about me¡­ She knew about you. What do you want me to do? You know I can get rid


    of her that easy, just say it and I will do it.¡± Greta babbled conceitedly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch her!¡± Mark¡¯s answered quickly. "Not now... Greta," Mark added meaningfully.


    Greta didn''t expect Mark''s reaction. She didn''t know what he was nning and what was his


    rtionship with Arabe Jones. She was just always waiting for his order.


    "What is happening there right now?" Mark suddenly asked.


    "Boss, Trishia Meyer fainted. I am still observing. The matter here is chaotic. One ex-wife was trying so


    hard to get back her ex-husband while the other woman was so desperate to hold on and control her


    soon-to-be husband. hahaha." Greta wasughing softly while reporting everything. "Now what are we


    going to do, boss? Who do you want me to kill first?" Greta asked along with her wicked chuckles.


    "Hmmm... that brother of mine of course but you know that he is mine right?" Mark a heavy sigh before


    he continued. "I want to y Greta... Hmmm... let me think..." Mark heaved another heavy sigh again.


    "I want to give this brother of mine a good show. Does he think that he can only y other people''s


    lives? Hmph!" Marck chuckled. "Well, I can do that too. Let''s see if is the best at ying... Hahaha!"


    Markughed out loud. Heughed like he already won a battle.


    "Ohhh...It makes me so excited." Gretamented. "So, who should I kill first?" Greta was born a killer


    as she asked filled with excitement.


    "Hmmm... I think it is about time Greta to grant your long-time revenge." Mark spoke deeply.


    "You mean, I can kill her already and revenge my sister? Wohooo!!!" Greta said excitedly.


    "Yeah... we don''t need her anymore but make sure that the other woman would be the suspect.


    Hahaha!" Mark ordered seriously then broke outughing. "I can''t wait to see my brother''s face, Greta!"


    Mark sounded triumphant then he ended the call.


    Greta was left smiling wickedly after getting the go signal from her boss.

 Chapter 408: Last Shred Of Hope

    Chapter 408: Last Shred Of Hope


    Midnight, Bill couldn¡¯t sleep as usual.


    With Trishia or anybody woman, he could not find his calm.


    His mind was wandering everywhere.


    Ever since he had a hard time sleeping and he didn¡¯t consider it as part of his everyday routine.


    If he had to choose sleep and work, there was no doubt he would opt to work thiste rather than sleep


    beside some woman in bed.


    He never liked it until sleeping with Arabe.


    This woman made him so much at ease the whole night that he could sleep the whole night straight


    and woke upte the next day.


    That was a lot of time for a busy businessman like him but he found it the most luxurious he had.


    Remembering, Arabe, Bill heaved a heavy sigh.


    He didn¡¯t know but he felt trouble with her presence all the time.


    Bill looked at Trishia who was sleeping soundly beside him.


    She asked him earlier toy beside her.


    Well, what else he couldn¡¯t do for his savior?


    He just wanted to appease her situation so he granted her wish once again.


    He wasn¡¯t blind to Trishia¡¯s great affection towards him.


    He could not deny the fact that Trishia was trying everything to get him but he didn¡¯t have any interest


    in touching her not like Arabe who he wanted so much every day and every night.


    Maybe it was because she was his ex-wife and they were used to doing it all the time before?


    His body was used to her body.


    It was the only thing that was very feasible to think about the matter of Arabe¡¯s strong effect on his


    s*xual arousal.


    Or maybe he missed his ex-wife?


    He missed her a lot?


    With his thoughts, Bill frowned deeply.


    His eyes were on Trishia but his mind was on Arabe.


    Bill shook his head to get rid of his crazy thoughts.


    Even though he tried his best to control himself but when she was around, he lost all his control and


    whenever she was not around, all he wanted was to see her.


    He didn¡¯t want her to be away and it angered him a lot to not see her and not know what she was doing


    because his mind was always out of focus thinking that she was with another man.


    He could not share him with anyone and even just the thought of it made him enraged


    When he first heard about his ex-wife and what she did to them, it didn¡¯t matter to him until she


    appeared in his life and finally met her.


    He was destructed and there was no other woman who could make that to him.


    After that encounter, he was restless.


    Her face always appeared in his mind.


    It was uncontroble and he was pissed.


    When he first heard from his mom, Kelly about his ex-wife, he had no interest in seeing the woman


    anymore nor found out what she looked like.


    He avoided the topic because he was confident enough that she was not worth it for his time.


    He was Bill Sky and he was the most sought bachelor of all time.


    No woman could change that even if he lost his memories partially.


    If he needed someone to satisfy him just for the night, it was just a snap of his fingers.


    Women would run and beg him like crazy but it didn¡¯t hook up his interest.


    No woman ever got his interest after a moment with him.


    It was only his ex-wife, Arabe.


    Now, he had Trishia who was always by his side.


    She never abandoned him and she was good with his family that included his mother, Kelly, and his


    son, Adam.


    How could he not give her what is right for her?


    Trishia was just waiting for him.


    He should put his act right otherwise, the losses would be bigger.


    Bill was always precise and direct with all his decision.


    He just couldn¡¯t believe how Arabe affected his good ability in decision-making.


    Bill stood up and stretched his neck left and right.


    Instead of wandering with his thoughts, he wanted to be productive.


    He was going to work until morning.


    It was a waste of time thinking and wondering about some facts that couldn¡¯t be changed.


    The memories he had lost and what was in front of him.


    Slowly, he strode and opened the door.


    He didn¡¯t want Trishia to wake up.


    She was very anxious earlier and she couldn¡¯t sleep until he pretended to be sleeping.


    He knew Trishia would not sleep and clung to him if his eyes were open.


    These were the things he needed to ovee eventually because Trishia is going to be his wife


    sooner.


    Bill closed the door as he heaved a sigh.


    Then he stopped when he saw Arabe sitting on the cold ground while her back was leaning on the


    wall.


    Her head was bent to her right side like it was going to fall anytime.


    She was sleeping outside and the coldness didn¡¯t bother her at all.


    Such a determined woman.


    Obviously, she was waiting for him.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Bill crouched in front of her to see her face clearly.


    With his slender finger, he tucked Arabe¡¯s hair strand to the side.


    His eyes wandered on the details of her beautiful angelic face then theynded on her luscious red lips.


    He suddenly had the urge to sleep.


    Sleep restfully with Arabe.


    Bill¡¯s thumb brushed her lips then Arabe¡¯s eyes slowly opened.


    She saw Bill¡¯s handsome face.


    It was clear and close to her. Her eyes were delighted by the beautiful view.


    She looked at him attentively. He was looking at her too very close and keen.


    Their eyes met.


    Arabe didn¡¯t move afraid her dream would disappear if she would even blink.


    What a lovely view she had in her dream.


    She would love to have this dream forever until she felt her body lifted in the air.


    She was quickly snapped back to her senses.


    ¡°Bill?¡± Arabe wanted to confirm as at the moment she felt she was still caught in her good dream.


    Bill smirked at him.


    ¡°Why are you sleeping on the cold floor?¡± His voice was irritated.


    He seemed not to like seeing her outside sleeping.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m waiting for you.¡± Arabe answered truthfully. Then she panicked remembering her purpose.


    ¡°Bill, do you have time now? Please¡­ put me down and listen to me.¡± Arabe struggled to get out


    from Bill.


    She had no time to waste and was very eager to end Trishia¡¯s trick.


    She could not wait for Bill to cancel the wedding.


    ¡°Shhh¡­ don¡¯t move. Stay still,¡± ording to her judgment, Bill was not interested in the topic.


    ¡°Bill, just a minute. You need to hear me.¡± Arabe refused not to be heard.


    Who would if she already had him?


    She waited for him for a long time even though she felt very cold outside.


    She didn¡¯t move as she was afraid to miss Bill.


    She should be the first to see him when he goes out.


    Arabe jumped out from Bill when they arrived inside his office.


    Bill frowned deeply.


    His eyes were annoyed at her but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Bill please, you gave me until tomorrow. I still have my time, right? Now, all I asked is for you to listen


    to me.¡± Arabe was already very desperate. She could not let Bill go away from her anymore or allow


    Trishia to get another chance to stop her from revealing the truth to Bill.


    Seeing Arabe¡¯s determined face, Bill heaved a heavy sigh.


    He was tired of this conversation.


    Then, he folded his arms in front of him.


    ¡°Okay, 1 minute, Arabe¡­ and promise me to stop this nonsense. I don¡¯t want to hear the same topic


    from you. Do you understand?¡± Bill sounded impatient.


    His words were clearly a warning.


    Then he looked at his wrist watch giving her the signal to start.


    Bill¡¯s expression was firmed so Arabe quickly got the recorder in her pocket.


    Suddenly, she jolted.


    Her pocket was empty.


    ¡°The recorder¡­ the recorder is gone¡­¡± Arabe blurted taken aback by the situation she was in.


    How could it be gone?


    There was one person who knew about it and only one person had the intention to get it back, Greta.


    She could not be mistaken.


    Arabe''s eyes narrowed thinking about Greta.


    Bill smirked mockingly.


    He was disappointed like she was just wasting his precious time.


    ¡°What now, Arabe? Your time is almost up.¡± Bill was standing firmly deliberately waiting for her


    revtion.


    It was fair enough to give her the time she wanted but she seemed to be in a big mess.


    ¡°Here!¡± Arabe couldn¡¯t miss the chance.


    She still had the sachet of drugs under her socks.


    Bill frowned. ¡°What about these?¡± Bill asked doubtfully.


    ¡°Bill, Trishia was giving this to you. It was clear in that recorder that this some sort of drug could worsen


    your situation.¡± Arabe exined giving him the sachet.


    Bill frowned deeply.


    He got the sachet and keenly study the yellow tablets then gave her back.


    ¡°And the recorder?¡± He asked doubtfully.


    ¡°I¡­ I lost it.¡± Arabe staggered. ¡°But Bill, you can have this. You can bring this tobs and check it for


    yourself and you will know that I am telling the truth.¡± Arabe quickly added to prove herself that she


    was not just making a story to nder Trishia but Bill¡¯s expression didn¡¯t have any sign that he was


    convinced.


    ¡°Look, what made you think that Trishia would do that to me when she saved my life?¡± Bill cut her, ¡°If


    she wanted to kill me, why she had to save me in the first ce?¡± Bill was not judging fair.


    He sounded like he was already using Arabe.


    ¡°Trishia wanted to be with you. She was obsessed with you. She is desperate to be with you even


    before. She tried hideous things just to be with you.¡± Arabe would not lose this. This was herst


    chance to prove herself and reveal everything to Bill.


    Bill didn¡¯t talk.


    He seemed to think deeply.


    A deafening silence quickly invaded the room but an intense tension was screaming circting in the


    air.


    After a while, he strode closer to Arabe and smirked. ¡°At least Trishia wanted to be with me¡­¡± Bill


    suddenly sounded full of sarcasm in his voice. ¡°Compared to you, Trishia is there, willing to sacrifice


    herself for me¡­¡± Bill strode toward her non-stopped.


    Arabe had to take a few steps back until her back reached the wall.


    Bill looked at her sharply too closely which made her too intimidated.


    His expression was too serious to handle.


    Meeting his cold serious eyes, she seemed to fall deeply into their dark unending abyss.


    His eyes were like sucking her energy.


    She instantly felt weak but her eyes seemed ma in his eyes.


    She seemed hypnotized by them.


    ¡°What about you, Arabe?¡± Bill asked sarcastically. His tone was insulting and ming her. ¡°You


    abandoned us!¡± He added with emphasis.


    He was very displeased at her.


    Arabe gritted her teeth to stabilize herself.


    How could she exin herself to him?


    ¡°That¡¯s not true!¡± She eximed as her eyes began to moist.


    After hearing her, Bill¡¯s eyes narrowed.


    He didn¡¯t need to say anything to know what¡¯s his expression all about.


    He didn¡¯t believe her.


    Then he nodded irritably.


    ¡°Your time is over.¡± Bill blurted arrogantly as he smirked then he turned around.


    He seemed to lose interest in their discussion and he wanted to end it.


    ¡°You can leave now.¡± He added impatiently.


    But Arabe stood frozen.


    She felt her heart was bleeding tremendously.


    It pained her so much.


    ¡°Bill, I never abandoned you. I never abandoned my son. I love you and my son. He is my life.¡±


    Arabe¡¯s tears couldn¡¯t hold it anymore. They poured like rain serenading her pain.


    Sadness embellished her tone.


    Bill jolted.


    His back was facing Arabe and it seemed he didn''t have any n to face her again.


    Arabe hoped that he would turn around to see her sincerity.


    She hoped that Bill could see her heart right now.


    She was telling the truth.


    Nothing but the truth.


    ¡°Leave now, Mrs. Grant,¡± Finally, in a deep tone, Bill sounded without turning his back.


    It was an obvious insult on Arabe¡¯s part to Bill calling her Mrs. Grant.


    He strode straight in his room¡¯s direction.


    He was very disappointed in her.


    She could deny everything but she could not hide the evidence that she married another guy.


    Arabe Jones married Eric Grant and they were still married now.


    Bill was just pissed about this matter.


    What pisses him more was that Arabe was denying it and still wanted to escape her sin.


    She still seemed to try ying with his head even though she was already caught.


    ¡°Bill!¡± Before Bill could open the door, Arabe called his name.


    Bill halted but again, he didn¡¯t turn around to face her.


    He was impatient and he just wanted to be alone at the moment.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, these drugs¡­¡± Arabe sounded serious.


    The stic sounded torn.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, then you can see it for yourself.¡± Arabe''s voice was determined.


    Quickly, Bill turned around to face her.


    Arabe was holding the 3 tablets.


    Her dispirited eyes were on him as her hands with the tablets moved toward her mouth.


    Bill was taken aback.


    He couldn¡¯t move but his heart was pumping heavily.


    ¡°Stop!¡± He roared angrily but Arabe didn¡¯t listen.


    She was already on the brink but still holding herst shred of hope.


    ¡°Sh*t!¡± Bill cursed in the air as he ran back to Arabe.


    ¡°Ahhh!!!¡± Suddenly, Trishia¡¯s horrifying scream reached inside the room.

 Chapter 409: Revenge

    Chapter 409: Revenge


    ¡°Greta¡­why are you here?¡± Trishia was pissed seeing the fat woman inside her roomte at night and


    seeing Bill wasn¡¯t on her side.


    She didn¡¯t like it as he heart was nervously racing so fast.


    Bill should not meet Arabe or else, she was going to be revealed.


    She didn¡¯t know where Arabe and when did she get a chance to record her?


    Trishia knew that she had to act fast before Arabe could reveal her n sessfully.


    It would be hard for her to deny it knowing Bill¡¯s smart senses and judgments.


    ¡°And where do you think you are going?¡± Greta sounded differently as she smiled at her.


    Trishia felt Greta was up to something but she had no time to think about it.


    Her mind was upied with Bill Sky and Arabe Jones.


    Trishia knew how Arabe could be so desperate so she had to find them.


    She hated herself to fall asleep in this difficult time when Arabe was around bringing evidence that


    could ruin her and her n.


    Earlier, the doctor gave her a sleeping tablet and she had to take it in front of Bill to avoid any


    spection.


    It irked her so much thinking about Arabe, if she could bring back time, she would not hesitate to kill


    her again and this time she would make sure that she could not escape death.


    Just like what she did to her ex-boyfriend, Jayson Hansen.


    Well, that wasn¡¯t counted.


    After all, she had no n to kill the man though he dumped her because of Arabe.


    She got pissed at him for announcing how he loved Arabe Jones to the whole world when he was


    already in a dangerous position.


    She didn¡¯t intend to kill Jayson but Arabe Jones.


    How could this girl be so lucky that she had all men kneel to her?


    And she only wanted one man but Arabe was so cruel to still snatch Bill from her.


    Why she can¡¯t be out of their lives?


    Why she can¡¯t just give Bill Sky to her wholeheartedly?


    If she was really a good sister, then why can¡¯t she be happy with her, that finally¡­ she could have the


    man she loved the most?


    She could finally marry him.


    She could finally marry Bill Sky.


    With her thoughts, Trishia¡¯s anger was boiling to its peak.


    Without any moment of dy, she jumped out of bed but Greta¡¯s fat body blocked her way.


    ¡°Greta¡­ get out of my way!¡±Trishia ordered annoyed by her servant''s action but Greta didn¡¯t move and


    it seemed she had no n to follow Trishia¡¯s order.


    Trishia flushed.


    Right now, she was in a hurry and her mind felt blowing thinking about Arabe talking to Bill about her.


    Her heartbeat was pounding fast non-stopped but her servant was dying her.


    ¡°I said get out of my way!¡± Trishia roared angrily.


    Her eyeballs were bulging due to excessive annoyance to Greta as she pushed her away but since


    Greta was a fat woman, she was just moved an inch.


    Then Trishia quickly passed her angrily but before she could open the door, Greta grasped Trishia¡¯s


    shoulders and forcefully pulled her back.


    Then, Greta strongly pushed her back to the bed.


    Trishia was shaken and stunned by Greta.


    She dared to hurt her.


    A lowly filthy servant dared to hurt her!


    Trishia looked at Greta despising her.


    ¡°What are you doing? Are you insane? Do you want to die?¡± Trishia climbed upward to distance


    herself from Greta.


    She still didn¡¯t have any idea why Greta was doing this to her.


    She was her boss and Greta was her loyal servant.


    What happened to this fat woman?


    Trishia frowned deeply trying to understand the situation then she smiled along in mockery.


    ¡°Huh!¡± Trishia mumbled. ¡°So¡­ you switched. You are now on the bitch¡¯s side, correct? Why? Because


    she threw her body to my fianc¨¦ again to retain you in this house. Fool!¡± Trishia couldn¡¯t help cursing


    Greta. Just what she thought about her the first time that this fat woman couldn¡¯t be trusted. ¡°Do you


    really think that Arabe could defend you forever? Wake up, Greta, and use your brain! I am the bride


    and soon to be the wife of the owner of this house and that is very soon, Greta¡­ Can you imagine


    that? Now, I am giving you a chance to give me your loyalty again or you and Arabe would be thrown


    outside the day after tomorrow. Do you like that¡­ huh? Greta?¡± This was always Trishia¡¯s forte.


    She could always y with the minds of other people.


    It would be very degrading for her ability if she could not trick this lowly servant like Greta when she


    sessfully tricked the mighty Bill Sky.


    Trishia smirked triumphantly as she was sure her speech would change Greta¡¯s mind.


    She knew her ability and she was very confident that Greta would agree then Greta suddenly got a


    sharp knife from her back.


    Along with her sinister smile, Greta swayed the sharp knife in front of Trishia like she was slicing


    something.


    Trishia¡¯s eyes widened as now she realized the real situation.


    Greta was nning on something.


    ¡°Greta! Are you really a fool? Are you not listening to me? Use your head, idiot!¡± Though Trishia was


    already trembling inside, she still managed to lecture Greta angrily.


    After, Trishia gritted her teeth studying Greta¡¯s next movement.


    She could not just be killed by a lowly servant.


    No way!


    After hearing Trishia¡¯s mockery, Greta strode closer to her.


    Seeing the sharp de in Greta¡¯s hand, Trishia vigntly moved to the other side.


    She would not let Greta just slice her body.


    Trishia felt very vengeful inside.


    Greta should make sure that she could kill her tonight or she would make sure to kill Greta again and


    again.


    One death would not suffice her anger for Greta at this moment.


    If only Greta knew how she tortured people who dared to offend her, this fat woman may run off quickly.


    ¡°Not now, Greta! I am in a hurry! If you need money, I can give you that but after¡­ name your price I


    will give you all my money just let me go!¡± Trishia was trying to control her temper.


    She felt her time was already wasted with Greta.


    A worthless servant.


    She would never allow her to ruin her n.


    For now, she didn¡¯t have any choice.


    She had to deal with Greta in a nice way but Trishia promised that she would get back to this fat


    woman sooner.


    She just had to solve the matter with Arabe.


    She had to take that evidence from Arabe or she would be doomed and she could not afford to be


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Trishia¡¯s thought was cut abruptly when Greta released a cracking sinister grin.


    She was still holding her sharp de swaying in front of her.


    She was obviously threatening Trishia and showing what she could do to her if she was disobedient but


    right at this moment, Trisha was more scared of her reputation with Bill.


    She was more scared about her wedding being canceled because Arabe got her busted.


    Greta was not her match but since she had a weapon, it still gave her a creep.


    ¡°Greta! Come on! Stop wasting my time!¡± Trishia screamed.  ¡°If you are angry because I didn¡¯t help you


    earlier? I can exin it to youter with goodpensation. I promise¡­ just let this go¡­ just let me go


    now.¡± Trishia was still in the middle of a negotiation.


    Though she was irked so much inside, this was the only thing she could see feasible to a peanut brain


    like Greta.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you really get it, Trishia Meyer?¡± Greta strode closer toward Trishia.


    Trishia quickly moved away from Greta. ¡°Look at me! Look at me!¡± Greta suddenly roared angrily.


    Her eyes were very sharp and furious.


    Trishia looked at Greta frowning deeply.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Clearly, she had no time for her personal issue, she had a matter that needed her quick attention and it


    pissed her so much.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your money!¡± Greta added with dreadful eyes pierced into her.


    ¡°Then what do you want? Dam it! You are wasting my time, idiot!¡± Trishia could not hold her temper


    anymore.


    She was already held there for a very long time and she was afraid that Arabe had already talked to


    Bill and alreadye out with a n for her.


    They were talking behind her back.


    She should stop Arabe right now before it¡¯s toote.


    Greta suddenly grabbed Trishia¡¯s arm and squeezed it deliberately hurting her, ¡°Ouch!¡± Trishia shouted


    painfully. ¡°You! F*ck you, Greta!¡± Trishia cursed her angrily.


    ¡°When I said, you look at me, you look at me!¡± Greta''s big voice demanded her as he flipped Trishia¡¯s


    head to face her.


    Trishia looked at Greta sharply.


    Inexplicably, she could see familiarity on Greta¡¯s face but she could not decipher too much as her mind


    was already on the situation outside her room.


    ¡°Do you see any familiarity?¡± Greta asked with a mocking smirk.


    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Trishia answered angrily.


    She had no time for Greta¡¯s drama right now but after hearing her, Greta¡¯s grip on her arm tightened.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± Trishia roared painfully.


    She looked at Greta with killer eyes. ¡°If you don¡¯t want money, then what do you want?¡± Trishia asked


    wanted to kill Greta.


    Greta chuckled bitterly. ¡° I want nothing but revenge,¡± Greta said firmly as she put her sharp knife on


    Trishia¡¯s neck.


    Trishia was suddenly taken aback.


    Revenge?


    ¡°Who are you?¡± She looked at Greta trying to decipher her identity.


    Now she realized how serious her situation with Greta was.


    There was no doubt that Greta entered her house and got her trust with personal intentions.


    She was here to avenge someone.


    She still wasn¡¯t clear about it as Trishia frowned deeply.


    She looked at Greta again then after a while, ¡°No way!¡± Trishia strongly blurted in the air.


    Now she remembered.


    The fat woman in front of her had a great resemnce to someone she despised before.


    ¡°Huh!¡± Greta sniffed. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Then she chuckled sinisterly. ¡°Now you remembered, huh?¡± Greta


    added. ¡°Yeah! I am¡­ I am the sister of that fat woman who you killed!¡± Greta hissed angrily as she


    pressed the sharp de into Trishia¡¯s neck.


    Trishia¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Remembering that fat woman prisoner still irked her.


    She was the one who dared to cut her long hair short like almost bald.


    ¡°No wonder you both filthy!¡± Trishia couldn¡¯t help but mock Greta.


    ¡°You!¡± After hearing Trishia, Greta pressed the tip of the knife on Trishia¡¯s neck.


    ¡°You deserved to die tonight!¡± Greta murmured angrily.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Trishia¡¯s skin was sliced a bit making it gush blood.


    She screamed painfully but she didn¡¯t regret insulting the two lowly sisters who dared to hurt her.


    ¡°If my sister cut only your hair, then treat me differently because I swear that this night would not end if I


    can¡¯t cut you into pieces you, b*tch!¡± Greta was enraged and she didn¡¯t hesitate to cut Trishia¡¯s arm.


    A long sliced made blood quickly dripped down.


    ¡°Ahhh!!!¡± Trishia screamed painfully as she tried to escape from Greta¡¯s madness.


    ¡°Where are you going, huh?¡± Greta was swaying her sharp de as she was trying to catch Trishia.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to hurry because you are toote. Right now, Mr. Sky already knows about you!


    Hahaha!¡± Greta was insulted by Trishia but she turned the insult back at her. ¡°Oh, by the way, thanks to


    me! I secured that evidence and thanks to you, you allow me to secure it. Ha!ha!ha!¡± Greta added then


    sheughed wickedly.


    Trishia suddenly jolted. Her eyes narrowed upon hearing Greta¡¯s confession as she gritted her teeth


    and then smirked wickedly. ¡°You know what, Greta? Many had tried to kill me but it wasn¡¯t easy,¡± Trishia


    Greta was taken aback. Trishia''s expression turned different. She seemed not afraid of her and


    anything that could happen inside this room. This gave her a chill but Greta managed to stand roughly.


    She swore only one could get alive from this room and that is her.


    With her criminal instinct, she moved fast and caught Trishia.


    Greta was aware that anytime soon someone would rescue her because of the loud noise Trishia


    created but she had to finish what she started. Greta moved quickly to catch Trishia.


    When Greta was about to stab her, "No! .... Please... Don''t kill me! ...Please... Tell Arabe, even if you


    sessfully kill me, she could not kill the love I have for Bill Sky. I love him very much! If me dying


    could stop her from ying Bill, then I''d rather give you my life in exchange for my lover''s peace of


    mind. Do it now!" Trishia cried out loudly.


    Greta''s eyes widened as she was shocked by Trishia''s sudden drama.


    Then the next thing that happened was very swift.


    Trishia pulled Greta''s hand with the sharp knife towards her side as she looked at Greta with a sinister


    smirk.


    It pierced into Trishia and in just a blink of an eye, fresh blood stained Trishia''s clothes.


    Greta was shocked.


    Trishia guided her hand and stabbed herself.


    She couldn''t believe what happened and she was still in disbelief that Trishia could hurt herself.


    Just a quick second, the door was banged open.


    "Bill....Bill..." Trishia mumbled in a weak and staggering tone then copsed on the floor with her blood


    gushing all over her.


    Caught with the weapon covered with Trishia''s blood, Greta dropped the weapon on the floor.


    Her expression was shocked and couldn''t move and speak.


    Men came in and grabbed her and dragged her out forcefully.


    She taught the task was easy but she never met someone as sinister as Trishia Meyer.


    Bill quickly picked up Trishia from the floor.


    "Bill... the wedding... our wedding..." Trishia mumbled again.


    "Shhhh... I heard you earlier. Our wedding... will continue as scheduled. Do you understand?" Bill


    sounded firm.

 Chapter 410: The Two Women In His Life

    Chapter 410: The Two Women In His Life


    At the hospital, 2 ambnces arrived like they raced to get there.


    The loud sirens disturb the silence of the dawn.


    Doctors were alerted and were already waiting for the patients.


    In just a quick second, there weremotions and noises were heard in the emergency room.


    Two patients were rushed to the emergency room.


    They were both unconscious and in a dangerous condition.


    Doctors were trying to revive them using all their best efforts in the name of Bill Sky.


    Two different women with two different struggles were fighting for their lives inside the emergency


    room.


    Arabe Jones and Trishia Meyer


    ¡°Dad?¡± Adam called his father over the phone.


    Bill answered while he was waiting in his private room inside the hospital.


    ¡°You called? Why?¡± Bill frowned deeply.


    His boy never called him because Bill always sees to it that he checked on him.


    This time, he wondered why Adam called.


    Plus, Adam knew that it was dawn in Capital Z so Bill was doubtful of his boy¡¯s sudden call.


    He felt instantly worried about him.


    From a deafening silence, Adam suddenly sobbed. ¡°Dad¡­ please¡­ Please¡­ find my mom. I want to


    see her. I want to be with her. I miss her a lot. Please find her.¡± Adam was crying painfully as he


    sounded.


    This made Bill more worried.


    Adam never acted this way to him.


    He never saw his little boy cry like this.


    Adam was always tough and had grown mature over the years.


    He dealt with things on his own with maturity.


    When he started to introduce him to business studies, he agreed.


    Adam was indeed a fast learner.


    The only thing he asked was to continue his hobby ofputers.


    Bill couldn¡¯t argue with that.


    ¡°Are you, okay? Why are you crying?¡± Hearing his boy¡¯s cry, Bill¡¯s heart was crushed.


    How could a father attain hearing his child¡¯s cry? He suddenly felt alerted.


    ¡°Dad¡­ I dreamt of mommy.¡± Adam seemed to control his crying just his words toe out clearly.


    ¡°Mommy¡­.¡± But then, Adam cried out loudly again.


    The little boy seemed to be in so much pain.


    Bill was clenching his fists so hard.


    If only he could fly there quick, he would do it tofort his son.


    ¡°What happened in your dream?¡± Hearing his boy¡¯s cry, his heart was clenched so hard.


    Adam obviously missed his mom.


    It angered him to think how Arabe abandoned them.


    How she abandoned her son, Adam.


    How could she do it?


    How did she handle her conscience?


    Or did she have a conscience?


    Arabe is a troublemaker.


    That was what his mother¡¯s told him.


    She didn¡¯t know what to do with her life and she didn¡¯t want other people to be happy.


    She would ruin rtionships just like she was doing with him and Trishia Meyer.


    Bill was in deep trouble.


    Of course, Adam was innocent about the issue of his mother.


    Never did he intend to talk badly about his mother in front of him.


    It wasn¡¯t his thing but it bothered him so much about Adam¡¯s emotions toward his mom.


    How could he tell Adam about her mom¡¯s affair?


    Her marriage to another man?


    What about her abandoning them?


    Bill never thought of badmouthing Arabe to her son.


    He was just pissed at her because she didn¡¯t consider her son¡¯s feelings.


    Still, Adam looked at his mom as a great loving mother, and undeniably, Adam loved her so much.


    Even if Adam wasn¡¯t vocal to him, he could feel that Adam was missing his mother.


    Now, it seemed Adam''s emotions exploded.


    But how could he tell him about his mom¡¯s condition right now?


    Arabe was still in the emergency room and the doctors were trying to revive her.


    Her condition was critical.


    How could he tell this to Adam?


    ¡°Dad¡­ dad¡­¡± Adam sounded staggering along with his unstable breathing. ¡°Dad¡­ mom¡­ died in my


    dream.¡± Adam finished sobbing loudly.


    His cry was very painful for a boy who was not so emotional.


    Upon hearing Adam, Bill jolted.


    He felt his heart skip a beat while his tiny skin hair raised.


    Adam¡¯s words were just so timely with his mother¡¯s situation.


    Bill felt troubled.


    He suddenly felt very worried.


    Worried about his son¡¯s reaction to his mother.


    No¡­ He would not tell anything to him right now.


    ¡°Dad¡­ please bring mommy home. Promise me, dad. Please¡­¡± Along with his cries, Adam was


    pleading sincerely to his dad.


    Adam wasn¡¯t that close to his father Bill, unlike his mom.


    Their rtionship was just in the name of father and son.


    He left his mom because of his father¡¯s promise to him that no one could hurt her anymore.


    With the strong influence of his father, Adam believed that he could protect her more than him.


    Adam also believed that his parents would sooner reconcile and live together happily.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°I¡­ I will¡­¡± After a moment of losing himself for a while, Bill replied to his son.


    He felt he had to reply to appease Adam but at this time, Bill wasn¡¯t sure of his words.


    He hated his situation right now and his situation where he could not decide or think properly.


    Only Arabe could make him like that.


    Bill was at a loss for a while after ending the call.


    He was caught in his deep thoughts.


    The two women in his life were both inside the emergency room.


    Then, Bill¡¯s thoughts traveled back to where Arabe drank the three tablets in one go without any


    hesitation.


    Bill felt very angry with Arabe.


    Seeing what she did, he didn¡¯t feel pity for her but he wanted to kill her for what she did stupidly.


    He went to pick her up and try to get the tablets out from her but he failed.


    He felt her skin was so cold like ice and this started to arouse his worries.


    Bill stormed out carrying Arabe.


    ¡°Bill¡­¡± Suddenly, Arabe sounded very weak. ¡°Do¡­ you¡­ believe me...now?¡± Arabe added in a


    soft voice staggering.


    ¡°What are you? Stupid?¡± Bill couldn¡¯t help but scold her.


    His temper was going to explode with her and what she did.


    Bill couldn¡¯t believe that Arabe would do it.


    It wasn¡¯t what he expected and he never expected it.


    He knew she was a desperate woman but he didn¡¯t know that she could do it to that certain extent.


    It was just too much for him.


    ¡°Bill¡­ I¡¯m¡­ telling the truth¡­¡± Arabe¡¯s voice got weaker and softer as she was fighting with her


    condition.


    The drug seemed to have a badly strong effect on her.


    Her eyes were like silk floating and the light reflected on them.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Bill¡¯s worries and anger were hands in hand.


    He could not control himself until Arabe totally copsed.


    Bill looked at her and saw beads of tears skip from her eyes.


    Her tears seemed to quickly wash the immense anger in his heart.


    ¡°Call the ambnce!¡± Bill roared loudly.


    Everyone in the mansion moved in a panic at Bill¡¯s loud horrifying voice.


    ¡°Sir, please let me¡­¡± The old butler quickly assisted Bill with Arabe.


    There were other servants who helped him.


    Even though he was angry with Arabe, he couldn¡¯t just give herpletely to the servants.


    His heart didn¡¯t want to.


    For an inexplicable reason, he wanted to hold her and share her pain.


    Despite of his anger toward her, he couldn¡¯t let her go but his mind was telling something differently.


    He had to check on Trishia.


    He had to save his fianc¨¦e.


    He had to save Trishia and let go of Arabe Jones.


    Bill was troubled but he followed his mind.


    He didn¡¯t know why his heart was heavy when he handed Arabe to the servants and choose Trishia.


    Bill had no time to waste.


    With his other servants, they stormed to Trishia¡¯s room.


    Before he could open the room, Trishia¡¯s loud cry was heard.


    "No! .... Please... Don''t kill me! ...Please... Tell Arabe, even if you sessfully kill me, she could not


    kill the love I have for Bill Sky. I love him very much! If me... dying could stop her from ying Bill, then


    I''d rather give you my life in exchange for my lover''s peace of mind. Do it now!"


    Bill jolted.


    Trishia did another sacrifice for him.


    How many times she had to save him?


    How could he repay her for saving him again and again?


    Bill clenched his fists very hard.


    He felt guilty for what he felt earlier for Arabe when his real fianc¨¦e was always ready to give her life


    for him Trishia¡¯s words were very clear to him.


    How could he let Arabe nder Trishia again and again in front of him when she did only terrible


    things to him and Adam?


    Trishia was willing to give everything to him while Arabe was desperate to prove something to herself


    and for herself.


    Arabe is selfish and indeed a troublemaker.


    Seeing Trishia on the floor bathing in her own blood, Bill swore to make up with Trishia.


    At that moment, Bill decided one thing¡­


    Morning came in so quickly.


    The sun came out bright magnifying another day had started again.


    Arabe slowly opened her eyes.


    The in white wall greeted her.


    Her eyes immediately wandered around until theynded on the man who her eyes expected to see.


    Bill Sky


    He was sitting on the couch beside her bed.


    Arabe suddenly felt a great relief.


    Before she was caughtpletely in an invasive hallucination, she still heard Trishia¡¯s painful scream.


    That time, she knew, Trishia was in deep trouble and if she was not mistaken, Trishia was also rushed


    to the emergency room that time.


    Seeing Bill in front of her, does it mean that Bill had chosen her?


    Does Bill already believe her?


    Just with her thoughts, Arabe couldn¡¯t help but release a sweet smile.


    ¡°Bill¡­ you are here,¡± Arabe uttered filled with delight with the man¡¯s presence.


    She was happy to see him first.


    His presence made her satisfied because she could not forget that his wedding with Trishia was


    scheduled for tomorrow.


    Seeing Bill in front of her, Arabe had a good sense that she aplished her mission.


    She felt everything was going to be alright now that Bill believed in her.


    Trishia¡¯s wickedness was going to be ended soon now that Bill was already by her side.


    ¡°We have to talk, Arabe.¡± Her thoughts were cut off when Bill¡¯s deep strong voice sounded.


    Arabe looked at him.


    His expression was cold and she could see he was displeased by something.


    His eyes were so serious and he was sharply staring at her.


    Arabe wanted to think that he was still angry with her for taking the tablets.


    Well, at that moment, she couldn¡¯t think of anything else that could prove to him that Trishia used those


    tablets to worsen his situation. Those tablets almost killed her.


    She still could feel the heaviness of her head and body and it gave her hallucinations the whole time


    her eyes were closed.


    "Bill... I know that you are angry with me because of what I did but you have to understand... I did it


    for..." Even though she still felt weak, Arabe managed to exin. She felt she had to say something


    to him. Maybe he would be appeased and stop being angry with her. She knew what she did was


    stupid but she didn''t regret doing it after seeing Bill inside her room right now. She couldn''t contain her


    happiness until Bill cut her and didn''t let her continue her words.


    "for yourself..." Bill remarked with a strict tone. "You did it for yourself." He added sarcastically.


    Hearing Bill, Arabe''s heart suddenly jolted. She was quickly taken aback.


    "Bill... that''s not true! I did for you!" She quickly refuted.


    At this time, Bill smirked mockingly.


    Arabe could feel something was off.


    Bill''s expression was odd.


    She suddenly felt exhausted.


    A deafening silence invaded the room.


    Bill didn''t talk back or argue with her anymore.


    Instead, he just looked at her sharply.


    His temperament was calm but Arabe could feel his eyes were despising her.


    Arabe gritted her teeth to stabilize herself and managed not to break down in front of Bill.


    Slowly, she realized, Bill wasn''t there because he chose to believe her.


    Slowly, Arabe realized that Bill was there because of something and she could sense bad about it.


    "Arabe," Suddenly, Bill spoke.


    She looked at him with a clenched heart.


    "I''m here to tell you that your time is up," Bill added sarcastically.

 Chapter 411: Too Late For Everything

    Chapter 411: Too Late For Everything


    Inside her ward, Arabe¡¯s tears could not stop flowing.


    She broke down after Bill visited her.


    Her cry was silent but her tears serenaded the intense pain in her heart.


    Once again, her heart was shattered into pieces.


    Arabe cried with all her heartache.


    She could not bear the pain anymore.


    When all she thought was that Bill was already by her side, she was pped by the reality that Bill was


    just ying with her from the start.


    Arabe sobbed as her thoughts took her back to Bill¡¯s words for her earlier.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any feelings for you, Arabe, as you have imed. I tried¡­ I tried to assess myself but


    there was nothing at all.¡± Bill stopped as he released a heavy sigh.


    ¡°I never saw a woman as desperate as you and I must admit, I had enjoyed ying with you from start


    to end.¡± At this point, Bill¡¯s tone was arrogant.


    He was mocking her in a calm manner.


    Arabe was taken aback.


    Now, she realized that Bill didn¡¯t take her to let her prove herself to him but he took her to y from the


    start.


    It gave her so much pain in the heart.


    She wanted to say something and asked so many questions but the intense pain in her heart hindered


    her.


    She wanted to cry out loud but she couldn¡¯t.


    She wanted to get angry with Bill but at this moment, she could only feel nothing but pain.


    Her eyes instantly got moist signaling that her stubborn tears woulde out so soon.


    Even though the pain was slowly killing her, Arabe managed to gather herposure and fix her


    breathing.


    She looked at Bill seriously finding the truth in everything he said because, for her, Bill was just lying.


    What about the time they shared on the small ind?


    That kiss on the cliff?


    The time when he picked her up in the bar where she met Mark for the first time?


    What about his anger toward her whenever he was jealous?


    What about his words for her that she found sweet?


    Arabe felt those moments were real and sincere.


    Why Bill was telling the opposite to her now?


    Why?


    Is it because of his wedding tomorrow with Trishia?


    Or did Trishia trick him again to do something for her?


    ¡°Bill¡­ when are you going to wake up that Trishia was the viin?!¡± Arabe could not help blurting it


    out. ¡°If you are just ying with me from the start then why did you save me? Why did you f*cking bring


    me to the hospital? Why did you not let me die?¡± This time, Arabe¡¯s temper sted.


    She suddenly flushed as she seemed to go insane with Bill¡¯s cruel treatment of her.


    She didn¡¯t expect Bill¡¯s greetings after she just escaped from death.


    How cruel!


    Bill stood up.


    He seemed not to like what he saw from Arabe.


    It seemed he already wanted to go out as the topic seemed not to interest him anymore.


    ¡°Any woman who was in your situation, I will save. So, you can let go of your thoughts thinking that you


    are special.¡± Bill sarcastically answered her. His tone and expression were domineering.


    Arabe¡¯s heart pained more.


    She was like pped by a million times with his words.


    ¡°You¡­ you¡­ don''t have to do this to me, Bill¡­¡± With a soft voice, Arabe muttered.


    She tried her best not to cry but then in just a quick second, a bead of tears skipped her eyes.


    Quickly she wiped it.


    She didn¡¯t want Bill to see her crying.


    ¡°What about our moments together Bill? Are they all nothing to you? Why did you stop me that night


    when I decided to leave?¡± As she frowned deeply, Arabe sounded aggressive.


    For thest time, she wanted to ask.


    She wanted to know because right at this moment, she already felt defeated.


    She already lost the battle and she must ept.


    Hearing Arabe¡¯s question, Bill put his right hand inside his pocket.


    His handsome indifferent face was staring at her.


    She looked at him with a questioning expression and looked at him like she would not see him again.


    Bill did the same.


    His eyes pierced into her beautiful troubled face.


    He looked at her scrutinizing the depth of her tantalizing wet eyes.


    For a while, they were just looking at each other like they were both finding something in their eyes.


    Something deep... something worth seeing...


    Arabe was seeking the truth.


    She was hoping that inside his eyes there lies the genuine truth but it was to no avail.


    Bill¡¯s eyes were cold and her heart froze under his gaze.


    Suddenly, Bill smirked at her. ¡°Look Arabe, I am a man and you know all men just wanted one thing


    for a woman. So, don¡¯t be surprised by what I acted.¡± Bill answered her question sarcastically. ¡°S*x¡­ I


    am no different from the others.¡± Bill confessed and smiled but his eyes were not. ¡°So, whatever


    happened to us, it was nothing. Think of my reputation with women¡­ and you¡­ you are just one of


    them. I hope you enjoyed the benefits of it.¡± Bill continued hurting Arabe.


    His expression was so arrogant for her to bear.


    He was hurting her non-stop.


    Arabe¡¯s heartbeat was pumping erratically like she just wanted to stop her heart from beating.


    She wanted to not feel the immense pain anymore.


    She didn¡¯t want to breathe anymore.


    She wanted to go back to her sleep and hoped that everything was just part of her dream.


    That every pain would go and her restless heart would find its serenity.


    ¡°Bill¡­ you don¡¯t have to be so cruel to me,¡± Arabe soundedining in a soft tone with another


    bead of tear escaping from the corner of her eye.


    Bill heaved a sigh before he spoke again, ¡°Now that you know, I think this is over. We are over!¡± Bill


    announced with deep emphasis. ¡°Just like that, I am dumping you, Arabe Jones,¡± Bill added with an


    arrogant smirk on his handsome face.


    Arabe¡¯s heart pounded heavily.


    She froze as she could feel the reality was already there in front of her.


    It was all over.


    Their story is over.


    Arabe gritted her teeth to stabilize herself as she wiped her tears.


    She didn¡¯t want to cry in front of the person who just dumped her.


    ¡°So¡­ stop pestering Trishia and me again. Do you understand?¡± Bill was looking at her without no pity.


    He looked at her cold like usual.


    Disheartened by his painful words, Arabe nodded at him.


    Now that Bill finally dumped her, she felt fighting was not an option anymore.


    It was futile when Bill had already given up on her.


    Arabe felt her world shattered again.


    She felt losing everything.


    Adam and Bill.


    She never abandoned and she would never abandon him if she only knew the truth about what


    happened in the past.


    If she had known it earlier, maybe she still had the chance to save her rtionship with Bill.


    Now, she had no chance at all.


    Arabe knew she was toote for everything.


    Maybe they were not really meant o be for each other.


    Maybe they were fate to meet but not to be together forever.


    This thought was bringing down her spirit but Arabe knew the time that she had to let go too.


    She had to end all her suffering and the non-stop tension in her life.


    ¡°Bill¡­¡± Before Bill could exit her room, Arabe called him. ¡°I promise to stop pestering you. I will not


    see you anymore for your peace of mind but¡­¡± Arabe was hesitant but for the sake of, ¡°Can I see


    Adam? Can I have time with him too? Even once a week please?¡± Arabe could let go of Bill but not


    her son.


    She missed Adam so much.


    She had hoped that Bill had done terrible things to her today and that maybe he wouldpensate her


    in a certain way.


    She just hoped that he was not that heartless but Bill frowned deeply.


    He turned around to see her clearly.


    His eyes were questioning her but quickly recovered.


    ¡°Why do you want to see him when you already abandoned him?¡± Bill¡¯s eyes became furious.


    ¡°Believe it or not, I never abandoned my son, Bill. Never!¡± Arabe quickly refuted.


    He could me her for anything but not Adam.


    She refused to be used of abandoning her son.


    Bill looked at her deeply.


    He was like scrutinizing her keenly before he answered.


    ¡°Once a month.¡± Then without waiting for her reply, he strode away.


    Arabe jolted and couldn¡¯t believe what she had heard.


    Could she just be dreaming?


    Even if Bill didn¡¯t grant what she wishes, at least he agreed with her.


    It was already a blessing to a mom who could see her son even if it was just once a month.


    All the pain in her heart seemed to vanish right away.


    They were reced by excitement.


    Arabe heaved a sigh of relief.


    She wiped her tears right away.


    She still felt blessed.


    Even if she had to close a door in her heart, she still had her son.


    Adam was the only man who loved her genuinely and the only boy she would love the same.


    Suddenly, her door opened. Arabe looked at the uninvited visitor.


    Trishia Meyer.


    She was sitting in a wheelchair and a nurse was pushing her forward.


    She looked pale.


    Her expression wasn¡¯t the usual.


    Seeing Trishia, Arabe felt angry.


    For everything she had done to her and to all her loved ones, as much as possible, she didn¡¯t want to


    see her as she didn¡¯t want to fight with her now.


    Arabe had no appetite to bicker with Trishia.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Arabe asked unhappily with Trishia¡¯s presence.


    Before Trishia spoke, she nodded her head giving a sign to the nurse to leave.


    When the nurse left, Trishia rolled her wheelchair closer to Arabe¡¯s bed.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to check on you, sis¡­¡± Trishia sounded very sincere.


    Her expression was serious like she really looked worried for her.


    Arabe was taken aback.


    As she always says, Trishia could trick anyone but not her.


    She had experienced her viciousness and never she would fall to her trick again.


    As the thought of this, Arabe chuckled mocking Trishia. ¡°Get out, Trishia. You just escaped from


    death but here you are again, trying to start another scheme. Not me! Exclude me! Now, get out!¡±


    Arabe¡¯s hatred towards Trishia would never fade. If she would not lucky enough, maybe she died a


    long time because of Trishia Meyer.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± Suddenly, Trishia burst into tears. ¡°I know I did a lot of bad things to you. I am very


    sorry.¡±


    Arabe was shocked.


    She couldn¡¯t believe her own ears.


    She frowned deeply as her sharp eyes were with Trishia.


    Trishia seemed very opposite to her bitchy trait. Her pale face was covered with her tears.


    ¡°I told you to get out because I don¡¯t have time to y with you now, Trishia.¡± Though she felt


    something was different from Trishia, Arabe still refused to be schemed by her.


    ¡°I know your anger for me is eternity. For what I have done to you, I know I can¡¯t change that anymore.


    If I can¡¯t go back in time, If I knew earlier that you are my sister, maybe¡­ things would be different


    between us.¡± Trishia sounded soft.


    Her expression showed sincerity while her eyes were filled with her tears.


    ¡°Arabe¡­ my life wasn¡¯t that easy. As you know, I really didn¡¯t have a family to call my own. Growing


    up¡­ I was abused verbally and physically by my father.¡± Trishia sounded in pain and Arabe could


    feel it because she knew about this.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Arabe suddenly felt pity for Trishia remembering how the Senator treated her before in front of many


    people.


    Even though her anger towards Trishia was so intense, Arabe could not help but feel sympathy for


    Trishia.


    ¡°I grew up alone¡­alone and no one.¡±


    ¡°Until¡­you came.¡±


    ¡°Gosh! Heaven knows how I badly wanted to have a sister!¡± Trishia continued sentimentally.


    ¡°I am not greedy¡­ Arabe. All of my life, I just want to have and marry the person that I love.¡± Trishia


    muttered softly along with her tears.


    ¡°Arabe¡­ I know, I can¡¯t fix our rtionship but please¡­ let me be happy for once.¡± Trishia sounded


    pleading with her tears as she was trying to move down.


    Trishia was going to kneel in front of her. Arabe was taken aback.


    ¡°Please, let go of Bill Sky and let me have him.¡± Kneeling on the floor and crying, Trishia begged.


    Arabe was lost for words. She did expect a fight with Trishia¡¯s presence but never expect her to beg


    and worst knelt on the ground.


    With such arrogance and pride as Trishia Meyer, Arabe could not believe what she did.


    ¡°Nurse! Nurse!¡± Arabe shouted loudly for help.


    She was annoyed with Trishia and herself.


    She didn¡¯t want to believe her as she knew how good was Trishia¡¯s acting skills.


    She didn¡¯t want to fall for her trick again but then she started to feel pity for her.


    No¡­ This can¡¯t be!


    After she called, Trishia¡¯s nurse who was waiting outside rushed inside.


    ¡°Arabe, you are my sister. Please, just this one¡­ please¡­ let me marry Bill. Please let go of Bill


    Sky.¡± Even with someone¡¯s presence, Trishia begged.


    For a while, her cries broke the silence of the room.


    Arabe looked at Trishia keenly.


    ¡°Bring her back to her room.¡± In a in tone, Arabe ordered Trishia¡¯s nurse.


    The nurse quickly followed assisting Trishia to get up silently.


    When Arabe thought, Trishia would get mad at her for not granting her wish just like usual, she was


    wrong.


    With a low head and shoulders, Trishia didn¡¯t say anything else.


    The nurse turned the wheelchair around to leave and then pushed in the door¡¯s direction.


    ¡°Bill¡­¡± Before the nurse could open the door, Arabe suddenly sounded. ¡°I already let him go,¡±


    Arabe added inly.


    Hearing Arabe, Trishia smiled meaningfully. ¡°I will hold on to your words. Thank you¡­ sis.¡± Trishia


    sounded sentimental and then they finally went out.


    When the air and the silence were back to normal, Arabe heaved a deep sigh.


    Bill just dumped her and Trishia begged for Bill.


    It was time for her to close their story.


    With a heavy heart, ¡°Goodbye, Bill Sky.¡± Arabe muttered in the air.

 Chapter 412: A Bun

    Chapter 412: A Bun


    ¡°Arabe, why are you crying? Where are you? I¡¯m going there now!¡± Damien worriedly sounded over


    the phone.


    His tone was a little agitated.


    Obviously, he didn¡¯t like Arabe¡¯s cry.


    ¡°S Medical. Pleasee and pick me up.¡± Dispirited, Arabe sounded.


    She was pleading to Damien in a hurry like she didn¡¯t want to stay in the hospital any longer.


    Who wanted to when all she could feel was sadness?


    Arabe felt she had to start again from scratch.


    She had nowhere to go and no one but Damien.


    Arabe was very thankful that she had Damien always by her side even though she was not that


    considerate friend to him all the time. The reason was clear, she didn¡¯t want him to misunderstand her.


    She didn¡¯t want to give him hope too that their rtionship would go more than friends.


    Just like before, she just hurt Damien but the good thing, he had Lira now.


    Arabe was happy with Lira and Damien and she was very happy that Lira took care of Damien.


    She was very hopeful that someday, Damien would see Lira as the woman he wanted to marry and live


    with forever.


    She was hoping deeply in her heart that Damien would no longer be interested in her as she could only


    see Damien as a friend.


    She tried it before but it didn¡¯t work.


    It was just unfair for Damien to continue loving her when she only saw him as a good friend and


    nothing else.


    Now that she felt very down, it was only Damien who she could call and disturb.


    ¡°I¡¯ming.¡± As expected, Damien would not fail her.


    He was always avable for her.


    He was always there for her even before.


    Without Damien, she didn¡¯t know if she did survive her past life abroad.


    With Damien¡¯s help and support, she raised Adam better.


    That was why Arabe was always thankful for Damien.


    When the call was over, Arabe wiped her tears and fixed herself.


    She wanted to stop crying but her stubborn tears would not allow her.


    All she just wanted to do now was to get out of the ce.


    She didn¡¯t want another visit anymore and she didn¡¯t want to see Bill and Trishia again.


    When she agreed to them, she meant it even though her heart was bleeding tremendously.


    For Arabe, since Trishia loved so much that she could kneel in front of her and beg, there was no


    doubt, she would take care of Bill for the rest of his life.


    If Trishia loved Bill so much, she would not harm him anymore.


    Thinking about this, Arabe felt all her worries about Bill¡¯s condition fade away.


    She felt great relief in her mind though her heart seemed no n to stop crying.


    Then he heaved a sigh as her mind was already thinking about how to move on.


    She had to be very busy to avert her mind and not feel sad all the time.


    She had to work to sustain her living and though she was separated from Adam, she still wanted to


    give something special to her son as a form of a gift, and of course, she would bring Adam to the park


    or a nice restaurant or maybe they could watch a movie together.


    Arabe had everything nned in her mind for Adam at least Bill had given her this chance.


    She would no longer feel so deprived of her son.


    She missed Adam so much and she could no longer wait to see him again.


    She was sure Adam missed her so much too.


    If she was not mistaken, Bill agreed to her because of Adam¡¯s request because it was shocking for Bill


    to agree to her that quickly.


    Well, whatever it is, the good thing was she could see her son, Adam once a month and that was more


    than good enough for her at this moment.


    She swore she would not hinder Bill¡¯s personal life anymore as long as she could see Adam.


    As parents maybe they had grown mature.


    Even though they were not living together and already had different lives, they still had to share the


    child. Arabe was thankful that Bill seemed to improve his decision-making skill.


    It seemed that he knew now how to be considerate.


    He seemed to be more mature about how to raise Adam and that gave Arabe great relief.


    Meanwhile, Greta was brought into the prison.


    She was no remorse on her face.


    Though, Trishia killed herself, the fact that she bathed her own blood made her fulfill her revenge.


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯m sorry, I failed you.¡± Greta sounded disappointed over the phone.


    ¡°No need for that. How are you there?¡± Mark was on the other line.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m good here. It¡¯s just that, my food is very limited. Boss, it¡¯s not good for me to look sexy.¡± Greta


    had still an appetite to chuckle at her own joke.


    Mark was just silent on the other line.


    He seemed to be caught in his deep thinking or he was thinking about how to help and get Greta out.


    ¡°What happened there?¡± Mark suddenly asked in a serious tone.


    ¡°Boss, that b*tch! She stabbed her own self.¡± Greta couldn¡¯t still believe Trishia¡¯s deathly guts earlier.


    ¡°Huh!!! That woman¡­¡± Mark could only utter. ¡°And Arabe?¡± He added with a tone filled with curiosity.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t get the whole thing but I saw her unconscious and was put inside the ambnce too. There


    must be something that happened inside Bill¡¯s office.¡± Greta spilled in detail.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Mark hummed only. He was thinking deeply like he was ying a game of chess and


    keenly thinking of his next move.


    ¡°By the way, boss, tomorrow is your brother¡¯s wedding. Are you gonna be there? I am sure your brother


    would not invite you though.¡± Greta reminded andmented harshly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t an invitation to go.¡± Mark quickly refuted.


    ¡°Plus, all the media was there. Maybe it was time to tell the whole world about your existence, Boss.¡±


    Greta sounded excited.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­: Mark just hummed. He was still thinking about his next move like all his moves were all for


    the win.


    Careful and sure.


    ¡°We will see, Greta. We will see¡­ but first, let us get you out there.¡± Mark said firmly as his eyes bore


    into the white in wall in front of him as his memory brought him back to where he met Greta.


    When he went away from the mansion, he lived in the street.


    Since he was thin and small, he was always bullied by a gang of street kids until a fat girl stood up for


    him.


    At first, living in the street was not easy for him. It didn¡¯t suit his fragile body.


    He got sick without no ce to stay only in the street.


    At that time, he never wanted to be healed because all he wanted was to see his mother.


    He wanted to end all his suffering.


    Even if he died in the street, no one would find him because the only person who truly cared for him


    had already left him.


    With no family, no shelter, and food. The poor Mark lived in the street and when it was raining, he took


    shelter inside a public huge trash bin.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch him or I¡¯m gonna sh your neck!¡± Greta shouted angrily to the boy who wanted to snatch


    the bun he just stole from a leftover in a dining ce.


    Seeing Greta was holding a sharp knife, the boy quickly released him and ran off without saying a


    word.


    Mark looked at Greta who was just a little older than him by 3 years or more but her physique was


    sturdy unlike him.


    She seemed to be living in the street all her life and she was so used to everything.


    She was already holding a knife at her age and knew to threaten someone.


    She was a gangster in the street but she worked solo.


    ¡°Do you want to have some?¡± Mark offered his little bread.


    Greta looked at him deeply. ¡°Huh! Boy, you can¡¯t live in the street like that. You cannot survive here if


    you are full of drama. Sharing is not for the street, boy. We steal and we snatch to live, do you get me?¡±


    Greta sounded very expert in her words.


    ¡°But still, I want to give you this because you save me.¡± Mark was firm as he reached out the bun to


    Greta.


    Greta just smirked at him as her eyes were doubting his intention. ¡°I didn¡¯t save you. It¡¯s just you are in


    my territory and I want any noise when I am sleeping. Now, go!¡± That was his first met up with Greta.


    She was tough and rough at that time but Mark could already see her as his protector.


    Seeing the horrified face of the boy who bullied him earlier, Mark wanted Greta to be his friend.


    He needed Greta to teach him to live in the street and he needed her to protect him.


    With the bun in his hand, he put it inside Greta¡¯s cart.


    ¡°Maybe you will need it when you get hungryter.¡± Mark sounded before he left her.


    Every day, to avoid the bully kids, he always dropped and stayed near Greta¡¯s territory.


    Also, he always put a bun inside her cart until they became friends.


    Greta taught him everything that he needed to learn to survive in the street.


    She taught him to steal and to make money out of it.


    She taught him how to use a weapon and fight with the bullies until he made his way to be the leader of


    the gang.


    Mark became a gang leader who steal and make money out of it and Greta was always his side as his


    protector.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± One night, it was raining, and Mark saw Greta pushing her cart away from her


    so-called territory.


    ¡°I need to leave,¡± Greta replied.


    ¡°What? Where?¡± Mark was stunned by Greta¡¯s sudden announcement.


    ¡°My sister needs me. I¡¯m going to the province.¡± Greta answered him.


    ¡°What?¡± Mark frowned deeply. ¡°What about me?¡± Mark muttered.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need me anymore. You have your gang already so, you can already survive without me.¡±


    Greta answered trying to point out something.


    ¡°But¡­ I¡­¡± Mark was at a loss. That time he felt someone was abandoning him again. He was going to


    lose someone again. He felt very bad about it because after his mom had left him, he found Greta, and


    now, she was going to leave him too.


    ¡°Can you just stay, Greta?¡± Mark said looking at her seriously.


    ¡°I can¡¯t. I have to leave now. Sorry. There is only one schedule for the train and I am now in a hurry.¡±


    Greta pushed her cart leaving Mark. Obviously, she didn¡¯t like any drama.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Mark shouted.


    Greta halted then Mark ran toward her. He took out a bun inside his pocket and gave it to Greta. ¡°Just


    in case you will get hungry on the road.¡± He sounded.


    Greta smirked at him then she strode away.


    After Greta left, Mark was back to normal life in the street.


    He felt off without Greta.


    He was not so confident of their operations until one night, his gang was captured by cops.


    They fought and someone was killed and his members were killed.


    Luckily, he survived and was put into prison.


    There, he felt like losing himself once again.


    He was alone and lonely.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    He was just a boy but he had already hurt someone. He got sick but no one was there for him.


    ¡°Get up boy, you have a visitor.¡± The cop suddenly banged his cell.


    He was stunned.


    Who was going to be his visitor when he had nobody?


    No one would take an effort to find him aside from his mother.


    ¡°Greta?¡± Mark¡¯s eyes widened seeing Greta once again.


    ¡°I came because I heard,¡± Greta announced inly. ¡°How are you?¡± She added.


    ¡°Not good¡­¡± Mark answered along with his cough.


    It was a terrible ce for him.


    He would rather choose the dirty street than a prison.


    "Boy, you are in big trouble." Greta reminded him.


    Mark didn''t say anything.


    He knew that.


    "You better get out of here. And start a new life outside. You know, enjoy life away from the chaos and


    everything in the street." Greta said to him.


    Unexpectedly, he couldn''t believe he could hear thising from Greta.


    Her expression was real like she was doing it right now.


    All he could see was Greta trying to hope and dream to have a good life someday.


    "What for? Who for? I don''t have anyone." Mark disobediently questioned with a gloomy tone.


    "For yourself boy. For yourself." Greta answered firmly.


    Mark just heaved a heavy breath.


    He was still in disbelief that these words came out from Greta.


    Before she said goodbye to him, she got out something of her pocket.


    "Here..." Greta sounded. "Just in case you will get hungry." She added handing him a bun wrapped in a


    thin stic.


    After that, Mark hoped for Greta''s well-being.


    He hoped for her sess in what life she had chosen.


    Every day, Mark''s sickness worsened.


    He just thought of dying as he could not see his future anymore.


    He had no future anymore as Greta had said.


    He was alone and hopeless.


    He would die a boy, alone and inside the prison.


    The next morning when he woke up, Mark''s eyes were greeted by a familiar wall.


    He knew it was in his room in the mansion.


    The mansion that he hated the most.


    At first, he thought, he was just dreaming but then he realized that everything was real.


    He saw medical machines beside him and he was having medical treatment inside her room.


    Then Mr. Hendrick came and greeted him.


    "Young Master, you have a visitor." The old butler sounded like nothing had happened.


    "Greta?" He asked like he could not think of anyone who would visit him aside from her.


    "Mr. Bill Sky is here, young master." Mr. Hendrick then announced with emphasis like he was


    announcing a king''s arrival.

 Chapter 413: Her Greatest Rival

    Chapter 413: Her Greatest Rival


    Mark couldn¡¯t believe what he heard.


    ¡®Bill Sky¡¯


    His brother.


    The only child who his father acknowledged.


    The sole heir of Sky Corporation.


    And his greatest rival.


    Mark didn¡¯t want to see him.


    At that time, he felt jealous and angry with Bill Sky because he had everything while he had nothing.


    Bill was acknowledged and he was hidden like a dirty thing that could stain their prestige family


    reputation in society.


    ¡°Young Master, Mr. Sky is here to see you.¡± Mr. Hendrick exined politely.


    ¡°No¡­ Tell him to leave.¡± Mark replied firmly as he went back to bed and wrapped himself in the thick


    quilt.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Mr. Hendrick¡¯s expression showed strong uneasiness.


    How could he ry that to Mr. Bill Sky?


    Though Bill was just young at that time, he was already handling the business and he was far from the


    usual young people.


    He was already profound and dignified.


    Bill Sky was serious about everything.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother yourself, Mr. Hendrick.¡± The old butler jolted when Bill¡¯s powerful voice came inside the


    room.


    Bill strode inside with a stern expression.


    He seemed not happy to be there or one could easily sense through his expression that he didn¡¯t like to


    waste his time on some irrelevant things.


    As the busiest man on earth, Bill always valued his time and he had no time and tolerate stubbornness.


    Mr. Hendrick felt shaken when he saw Bill striding inside with a serious expression.


    ¡°You, get up!¡± Bill ordered Mark who was under his quilt like a child who hated to talk to anyone.


    Hearing Bill, Mr. Hendrick understood that he should not be inside the room. It was between the two


    brothers.


    ¡°No! Get out! I don¡¯t want to see you.¡± Mark was screaming with a heavy heart.


    He didn¡¯t understand why his father only acknowledge Bill Sky and he wasn¡¯t included.


    He didn¡¯t even see his father again.


    What¡¯s happening in the world?


    Mark was very lost in his thoughts.


    His father didn¡¯t love him because if he does, Bill Sky wouldn¡¯t be her but him.


    His father would show up every day and take care of him but instead, he just gave him a mansion and


    a servant away from the city.


    He didn¡¯t need those.


    All he needed was a father who couldfort him every day.


    A father who he could talk to,ugh, and listen to his jokes.


    Someone who could be proud of him too.


    Someone who could encourage him and support him in this life.


    A father that could guide him and console him.


    But¡­ unfortunately¡­ he was left alone and abandoned.


    He had nothing.


    Mark¡¯s thoughts were disrupted when a heavy thingnded on his quilt.


    ¡°That is your school abroad,¡± Bill announced after he threw the pile of documents to the bed as he was


    striding out.


    It was clear that Bill didn¡¯t have patience with stubborn kids like Mark.


    Bill halted before he could reach the doorway out. ¡°Remember that you are the captain of your own


    ship. Your future lies in you. Don¡¯t me anyone in the future.¡± Bill said sternly before he strode again.


    ¡°Where¡¯s my father?¡± Mark questioned getting out of the quilt.


    His tone demanded Bill exin to him and give him an appropriate answer but Bill didn¡¯t even turn


    around to see him.


    He never answered him.


    He just stopped between the doorway then he left without saying a word.


    Hateful, Mark gritted his teeth as he clenched his fists hard.


    He was like lost in a huge maze.


    Alone and abandoned by his father.


    He wanted to see him or talk to him.


    He wanted to ask many questions but he had any sort of way.


    Now, he just saw his brother, Bill Sky but he couldn¡¯t feel any belongingness from him.


    Bill didn¡¯t treat him like his own brother.


    Bill treated him like a stranger.


    Maybe he was just used by his father.


    But why?


    Why his father didn¡¯t even bother to check on him?


    Why he didn¡¯t even bother to talk to him even on the phone?


    Mark¡¯s eyes became furious.


    He was angry with his situation.


    He was angry with his father and he was angry with Bill Sky.


    Mark cupped his face with his palms.


    He felt unwanted in this world.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    What did he need to do to be acknowledged by his father?


    What did he need to do to be acknowledged by his brother?


    What did he need to do to be acknowledged by the Sky family and what he needed to do to be


    acknowledged by society?


    Mark was very lost and tired of thinking.


    He was going insane thinking but he could not find any answer to his questions until his eyesnded on


    the documents on his bed.


    He quickly got it.


    It was a profile of school abroad and his.


    He was enrolled in this school.


    At first, he wanted to tear all the papers and put them inside the trash bin.


    He didn¡¯t want to ept anythinging from them anymore.


    He was okay now that he survived living in the street for a couple of months, he could carry himself and


    he didn¡¯t need them anymore because Mark could not find any difference.


    In the street, he was taking shelter in a garbage can, and inside a huge mansion, he was also treated


    like garbage.


    No one wanted him and no one wanted to associate with him.


    Either way, he was dirty and a piece of trash.


    But then¡­ he remembered Greta¡¯s words when he was inside the prison.


    "You better get out of here. And start a new life outside. You know, enjoy life away from the chaos and


    everything in the street,¡±


    ¡°Do it for yourself.¡±


    Those were the words of Greta that made him move.


    Gripping the documents tightly as his eyes bore deeply into them, Mark was caught in deep thinking.


    Maybe the answer to his question earlier was with the documents in his hand.


    Maybe he had to prove himself to be acknowledged.


    He is going to study and know everything about the business.


    He would exceed his only brother Bill Sky and show him that he is more than capable of his position


    right now.


    He will show to them that he is also excellent and prove to his father that he is also capable and


    someone he could be proud of.


    One day he would prove his self-worth to his father.


    He would show him that he is more capable than his brother Bill Sky.


    He wanted to see his face so proud of him and his face disappointed with his brother, Bill.


    With his thoughts, Mark, clenched his fists hard as he made up his decision.


    He would study abroad and he would gain everything he needed topete with his brother.


    Mark was determined to be acknowledged by his father and beat Bill in any aspect.


    For Mark, Bill was his supremepetitor.


    One day he would be back sessful as him or more than him.


    Mark was looking for that day to happen.


    He prepared and studied hard.


    He changed himself for the better because of his goals.


    He was always the best of anything in school.


    He was focused and always got the highest grade but then it was never enough.


    He always sent his grades, awards, trophies, medals, and certificates from all his wins to Mr. Hendrick


    hoping that one day he would get a call or even a text message to his father that he was proud or even


    a simple congrattion for him would suffice but nothing.


    Nothing but silence.


    Nothing but heartaches.


    Mark felt he is still a failure.


    He still wasn¡¯t enough.


    All the excellent awards he got were still nothing to his father.


    All the awards were still not acknowledged by his father.


    At first, he was very sad about it and was very angry but then he was still determined and looked


    forward to the time he would get his father¡¯s acknowledgment.


    He was very eager and he could not wait to hear from his father the words, ¡°I am proud of you, son.¡±


    With pride on his face looking at him.


    ¡°That day wille,¡± Heaving a heavy sigh, Mark muttered in the air while he was putting his new gold


    medal in a box.


    Day by day, Mark struggled hard to be the best for his father.


    Determined and couldn¡¯t wait that day toe until that day he wanted the most was gone all of the


    sudden.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± At the funeral of his father, Mark appeared and was greeted by Bill¡¯s


    arrogance.


    At that time, Bill was displeased with his presence.


    He even questioned his presence in the wake of his own father.


    It made Mark very angry with Bill Sky.


    ¡°You do not belong here. You can go now.¡± Bill¡¯s tone was calm but stern.


    Mark felt Bill was trying to hide him again even at his father¡¯s funeral.


    How could he not see his father for thest time?


    How could his brother be so cruel that he would hinder him from seeing his father for the second and


    He was insanely mad at Bill Sky.


    ¡°I just want to see my father.¡± At once, Mark hardened his stance.


    Just in case Bill forgot that he is also a son of his father.


    He had the right to attend his funeral and the right to see him for thest time.


    He was never informed about the death of his father as he only knew about it through the news.


    Instead of answering him, Bill snapped his fingers then his men came running.


    Bill didn¡¯t need to say a word, they grabbed Mark away.


    ¡°Bill, he is my father! You can¡¯t do this to me! You can¡¯t do this to me! Let me go!¡± Mark struggled while


    he was shouting at Bill but he didn¡¯t get a response from him.


    His men put him in a car and drove away swiftly.


    ¡°Bill Sky!!!!¡± Inside the car, Mark¡¯s loud scream was heard like it was going to crack someone¡¯s ears.


    Mark couldn¡¯t help cursing his name angrily.


    Mark promised that he would not forget this day in his life.


    He was abandoned once again by his own brother and his father.


    His father never waited for him to be more sessful than his brother.


    He was inconsiderate and unfair!


    Until hisst breath, he only acknowledged Bill Sky as his only son.


    Now that his gone, he would never hear that he is proud of him.


    He would never his words of praise to him.


    It was too unfair for him.


    He studied hard and took all efforts to be the best in everything but in the end, he still was a failure.


    He failed to get acknowledged by his father.


    Back abroad, he continued his college but always had failures.


    Mark became toozy to study and get good grades. He didn¡¯t want it anymore.


    There was no reason for him to be sessful.


    He already epted that he was just a mistake and the hidden child of the Sky.


    Girls, clubs, friends, Mark spent all his pennies every night.


    He was going to spend all the money he got from the Sky.


    Since he was not considered one of the members of their family, he would just enjoy spending all the


    money he could get from them. It was the only benefit he had.


    Mark continued his life abroad but also collected updates on Bill Sky.


    He had lots of newspapers piled up about Bill¡¯s whereabouts and it always got on his nerves whenever


    he had another achievement.


    It irked him a lot.


    Then Mark decided to go back to Capital Z without attending his graduation ceremony.


    A graduation was supposed to be a happy celebration with families but not him.


    As usual, Mr. Hendrick was always there to greet and weed him.


    When he got to the city, Mark missed everything a lot.


    He spent his nights in bars as he didn¡¯t want to stay in the mansion and bore his loneliness.


    He didn¡¯t want to feel alone that was why he had a lot of girlfriends every night.


    And because of his good looks, it was very easy for him to change girlfriends every other night.


    He had no time for any serious rtionship as his mind was focused on his ns.


    With his luxurious car, he sped up feeling the freedom in his hand until his wheel suddenly busted in a


    remote area.


    He went out to check the wheel but then someone suddenly grabbed him in the dark and pinned him


    with a sharp knife.


    Then that someone became many.


    He then realized that they were a group of 4 people.


    ¡°Give me your car key, your money, and all your belongings and you will not be hurt.¡± The man behind


    him that was holding a knife was threatening him as he pointed the sharp edge of the de at his neck.


    Mark felt he was back to the time when he lived in the street for a while.


    He couldn¡¯t reminisce those days of chaos, stealing, and street rumbles everywhere.


    He suddenlyughed.


    ¡°And if I don¡¯t?¡± He asked yfully with a grin.


    ¡°Boss, that man is sick!¡± The other man who was carrying a bat shouted pointing his baseball bat to


    Mark.


    ¡°You are dead meat, man!¡± Another man sounded boastful.


    ¡°Tell me what group are you guys in? Maybe I¡¯m your leader before¡­¡± Mark justughed at them.


    The familiarity was sinking in him.


    ¡°Oh, shut up! These rich people really know how to trick us! Nice try but we are not convinced!¡± The


    people around himughed.


    Since it was dark in the area, only seldom cars passed through and it seemed no one would bother to


    stop to investigate them and put their lives in a dark and dangerous ce.


    "I''m the mad Mark... Do you guys know me now?" Mark sounded confident that those people were the


    kids before.


    When he became the leader of the street kids gang, he was known as mad Mark and nobody dare to


    offend him before.


    After his words, the group justughed at him crazily.


    That''s when he realized that those people were not one of the kids before.


    "Just stop talking nonsense or I will kill you. Now give me all the things that you have!" The man behind


    him screamed like it was going to crack his ear.


    "Keep on dreaming!" Mark sounded annoyed as he struggled for his release.


    "You!" The man was going to stab him when,


    "Stop!" A fat woman shouted beside them.


    She seemed toe out from a shabby tent behind her.


    Everyone quickly looked at her.


    "Run!" She shouted as she threw firecrackers at them.

 Chapter 414: The Love She Couldnt Have

    Chapter 414: The Love She Couldn''t Have


    ¡°Run!¡± The fat woman shouted as she gathered the four men''s attention.


    Mark was confused.


    Now, she was in danger as the men were running to avenge her.


    Mark was definite that with the four men carrying some weapons, that woman couldn¡¯t survive.


    The woman ran in indifferent directions while the four men kept chasing her.


    Mark quickly jumped inside his car and drove away.


    ¡°Hop in!¡± He shouted as he stopped the woman while she was about to cross the street.


    The woman stopped and her expression was quite hesitant but seeing the four men getting closer to


    them, she had no time to think.


    She quickly entered Mark¡¯s car then he swiftly maneuvered the car.


    The four men stopped panting while cursing them shouting repeatedly in the air.


    ¡°Hold on tight!¡± Mark droved fast like they were like flying in the air.


    ¡°Wohooo!!!¡± The woman shouted in the air like she was fulfilled escaping the four men.


    After a while, they stopped.


    Mark looked at her frowning.


    ¡°Why did you save me there?¡± He asked with deep curiosity.


    In his life, he didn¡¯t believe in goodness.


    Goodnesses with something in exchange.


    This woman just saved him out of nowhere.


    Did she need money?


    Or what did she want from him?


    The street was always for the crook people.


    Poor, unwanted, no shelter, abandoned.


    People forcefully learned to do bad things to live and to survive day by day.


    After his question, the woman grinned. ¡°I heard you are mad Mark, is that really you boy?¡± Then


    suddenly, she sounded with familiarity in how she said things.


    Mark still frowned deeply.


    He was thinking of someone but he couldn¡¯t get herpletely.


    ¡°Do you know me?¡± Mark asked with a big question mark on his expression.


    She nodded repeatedly.


    Then she smiled.


    ¡°Wow! What can I say!¡± She uttered with her eyes sparkling. ¡°You are now a big time!¡± Her eyes


    wandered inside his luxurious car. ¡°Look at you, so handsome. Is that really you? Are you really, mad


    Mark?¡± The woman asked in disbelief.


    Her eyes grew wider.


    Mark was still puzzled by the woman¡¯s identity.


    He could not still remember her.


    She was just smiling at him like she didn¡¯t want to introduce herself to him and let alone him guess who


    she was.


    ¡°Do I¡­ happen to offend you in the past?¡± He just wanted to be sure because he knew he had many


    enemies in the past and trusting wasn¡¯t his option before until now.


    He only had himself and no one else.


    The woman smirked and shook her head meaningfully.


    Her eyes were teasing him.


    Mark felt uncontented by her mysterious identity.


    He didn¡¯t like being tricked as his eyes turned impatient.


    ¡°Okay! Okay! Okay!¡± The woman raised her hands in the air to avert the topic. ¡°I think, you have to give


    me something in return for saving your life, big time.¡± The woman blurted out.


    Mark heaved a sigh.


    Just what he was expecting.


    No one could do good deeds today without any return and he never expected too much from one of her


    kind.


    A bit disappointed, he spoke directly, ¡°Name your price.¡±


    The woman looked at him seriously then she smirked. ¡°Hmmm¡­ a bun will do,¡± She answered with a


    smile.


    Hearing her, Mark was taken aback.


    It was the only time, the person''s identity inside his mind that he was trying to revive suddenly


    appeared. ¡°Greta????¡± He sounded surprised and shocked in one.


    Greta was smiling as she nodded.


    ¡°What should I call you now, big time? Or boss?¡± She asked.


    Mark was still in disbelief.


    He couldn¡¯t believe seeing her again after very long years.


    She saved his life before and now, she saved him again.


    What a coincidence but for Mark, it wasn¡¯t.


    They meant to see each other again.


    It was fate.


    Greta was always his protector.


    ¡°Wow! It¡¯s really you!¡± Mark uttered smiling. ¡°But¡­ what happened? I thought you left life in the street.


    Why are you in that shabby tent? Why are you still in the street?¡± When all he could think in the past


    was Greta was already living a good life with her sister, he was wrong.


    Seeing Greta¡¯s filthy clothes and look, he could easily tell that she didn¡¯t make it.


    Upon hearing Mark¡¯s questions, the smile on Greta¡¯s face and the sparks in her eyes quickly


    disappeared.


    She heaved a very heavy sigh like it was the weight she was carrying every day.


    ¡°Well, I tried to dream and hope but you see¡­ the world was too cruel to me.¡± Greta started to share


    her story.


    She smirked again before she continued. ¡°My sister did everything to send me to school but then she


    was captured doing illegal activities in the neighborhood. All her creditors were chasing me so I have to


    run from ce to ce. Continued living in the street alone and same as usual, go back to stealing and


    epting illegal activities. Back to where I belong.¡± Greta sounded very dispirited but trying not to show


    this kind of emotion to him.


    So, all the while, Greta lived back in the street all these years.


    It seemed that people who were living in the street were not only the poor, and the abandoned but also


    those people who didn¡¯t have a chance. Those people who dreamt and hoped but failed.


    Those people who were greatly affected by the cruelty of the world.


    Those people who were deprived of luck and even little good things that the world could offer.


    Mark heaved a sigh.


    If only he knew, maybe he could do something about Greta but it was toote.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your sister now?¡± Mark asked. Maybe he could do something about it since he felt the heavy


    weight she carrying.


    Greta looked down. ¡°She was killed.¡±


    Mark was stunned.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    He wanted to ask more but he felt too much for Greta.


    He chose not to interrogate her awful life anymore.


    ¡°So now that you know my story, you can drop me anywhere. You know me, I can always find my


    shelter like a stray cat,¡± Greta was smiling now.


    ¡°Those four men will look for you, Greta because you saved me again. From now on, you are not going


    to live in the street anymore. You are going to live with me.¡± Mark said firmly.


    Greta was stunned.


    She didn¡¯t expect to meet Mark again and will have an instant home.


    Greta smiled. ¡°Are you sure? Are you not ying tricks with me, boy?¡± Greta asked to confirm if she


    didn¡¯t just mishear it.


    Her expression was extremely excited.


    Mark looked at her seriously then he nodded. ¡°Yes. But don¡¯t ever call me that again. I forbid you. The


    past is the past. Do you understand?¡± Mark said sternly.


    ¡°Yes, boss!¡± She gestured doing a proud salute to him. ¡°From now on, I will call you boss. And in return,


    I will be loyal to you and do everything you wanted me to do.¡± She said proudly.


    "Well, that''s better!" Mark smiled as he felt satisfied with Greta¡¯s words.


    Then he started the engine and drove away.


    Greta was true to her words.


    He shared with her his n and the more Greta liked it knowing about Trishia Meyer was involved in


    the cycle.


    Another coincidence, she said, and a very, very small world.


    She was determined to avenge his sister.


    Before her sister died, she wrote her a letter.


    This letter was kept in the police station and was handed to her after her sister was found dead in an


    abandoned warehouse.


    There, she wrote about Trishia Meyer.


    It seemed that her sister knew that she was going to die as she offended the only daughter of Senator


    Meyer.


    Greta showed the letter to Mark.


    Mark promised Greta that he would give her what she wanted.


    The time that she could avenge her sister but then it went awful.


    They underestimated Trishia Meyer.


    Mark was snapped back to his senses when his phone rang. He answered.


    ¡°How much?¡± The man asked directly.


    ¡°Same price the usual,¡± Mark replied.


    ¡°Oh no¡­ the gasoline went up and so did my service.¡± The man said with a teasing tone. ¡°Double.¡± He


    demanded.


    For a while, Mark didn¡¯t answer.


    Then he gripped his phone hard, ¡°Deal,¡± He agreed then the man dropped the call.


    He was not doing illegal things but he learned to hire services from people and he was using the Sky¡¯s


    money.


    He enjoyed it a lot.


    The man who called him was a very powerful man.


    Though his service was so expensive, Mark couldn¡¯t think of anyone who could have the dirty guts and


    tricks, especially Bill Sky¡¯s name was attached to the case.


    He was confident enough that this man could get out Greta of prison.


    With his thoughts, Mark heaved a sigh then he threw his phone on the couch.


    His eyes pierced into a picture of the headline.


    The wedding of the century.


    Bill Sky and Trishia Meyer¡¯s wedding.


    People and the media were talking about this wedding that would happen tomorrow.


    It was the talk of the town and abroad.


    Then, Mark smirked meaningfully.


    He stood up, and press the inte attached to his wall. ¡°Mr. Hendrick, prepare my suit,¡± Mark ordered


    his old butler.


    Back in the hospital, Arabe was still waiting for Damien.


    She nned to stay in his house for a while until she could find another apartment that she could rent.


    She was determined to open a school where she could teach piano lessons.


    She was very hopeful that she could get over Bill Sky.


    First, she had to get a new apartment then she would find a job.


    Either way, she had to do something for herself.


    She had to uplift herself and be the better version of herself.


    This is for herself and Adam, her son.


    She wanted Adam to be proud of her as his mom.


    Starting a new life wouldn¡¯t be easy for her but she had to start rather than never giving it a try and


    dwelling on the love she couldn¡¯t have.


    Enough chasing and forcing herself on someone.


    She had done everything and still, it didn¡¯t work out.


    She was tired and shattered but she would get over it.


    She could get over it for her son.


    It would be very hard but she knew that this sadness would get through over time.


    Time would heal everything and the right time woulde eventually.


    You just need to take a breath and wait until you are fully healed.


    Arabe was hopeful that she could eventually get over Bill Sky.


    After a while, she was snapped back to her senses when her door opened.


    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Damien appeared in a rush.


    Arabe was happy to see him.


    Damien quickly went over to her and checked on her. ¡°Are you okay? Are you sure you can go home


    now?¡± He asked worriedly. His expression was worried and at the same time angry with her situation.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Damien. Can you help me out now?¡± She asked quickly as she didn¡¯t want to spend another


    minute in the hospital.


    Damien heaved a sigh. ¡°Okay, I will process your release. Just wait for me.¡± Damien quickly stormed


    out.


    After quick minutes, he was back with a wheelchair.


    Arabe felt satisfied that she finally got to go out of this ce.


    Damien assisted her to sit in the wheelchair.


    Damien¡¯s expression seemed to have so many questions for her but he chose to keep silent.


    He was just contented that Arabe remembered him and called him for help.


    He thought, Arabe already forgot him.


    He went crazy finding her but he couldn¡¯t.


    Lira was there for him following and always stayed by his side.


    Now that Arabe was with him, he intended to ask Lira to move out of his ce.


    He just wanted to have Arabe and cope with the lost time that they didn¡¯t see each other and be


    together like they were abroad.


    On the other hand, Arabe was excited to share her n with Damien.


    She knew he could have his support.


    Damien was good atposing songs and ying instruments so maybe they could work together.


    They could put up a music school.


    Instead of just ying the piano, the students have their options now.


    They could opt to learn how to y guitar, bass, and drums.


    Also, how to plot notes in theirpositions.


    With her thoughts, she got more excited.


    She was very determined with her n and she knew Damien would agree to her.


    Damien was always there for her and he never made her disappointed.


    She knew she could have his support on this.


    Arabe couldn¡¯t wait to tell Damien about her n until they stopped.


    They were about to take the elevator but Damien stopped in the hallway.


    She quickly looked at the person who was standing in front of them and caused them to stop.


    Bill Sky


    He was standing powerfully and looked at her sharply.


    She thought, when he was inside her room, that was thest time she could see him personally.


    She never thought, she could see him too soon.


    Never had she expected to see him again that quickly.


    Arabe lowered her head.


    She didn¡¯t want to see him as she was afraid of herself.


    Maybe she would beg him to go back to her and cancel his wedding with Trishia because that was


    what her heart wanted her to do.


    Of course, Arabe didn¡¯t want that to happen.


    She just wanted to concentrate on healing her heartaches and not add another.


    She wanted to totally get over him and she had nothing to do with him anymore as he already made


    their rtionship clear to her.


    He already dumped her just like that.


    After all her efforts, he still dumped her because ording to him, that was all his n.


    Dumping her for her to feel what was feeling of being abandoned like what she did to him and Adam.


    What more she could argue?


    She epted all his words because fighting with him and defending herself against him was futile.


    He would still believe Trishia and it seemed his lost memories of her weren¡¯t that important to him.


    He was confident and fully satisfied living without those memories.


    All she could do was wish him happy with his marriage.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± With head and shoulders low, she asked Damien in a soft dispirited voice.


    Damien looked at Bill Sky with disdain then he pushed the wheelchair passed him.


    Bill was unmoved but then an unexpected thing happened.


    Bill suddenly grabbed Arabe''s wheelchair causing them to another stop.

 Chapter 415: What Her Heart Truly Wanted

    Chapter 415: What Her Heart Truly Wanted


    ¡°Let go!¡± When the stiffness of the air was so palpable, Damien was the one who regained his senses


    first.


    It¡¯s been a while since he saw the domineering man again.


    He hated this man so much for giving Arabe such hard times.


    Ever since and until now, he didn¡¯t change but more became worse.


    Damien witnessed everything Arabe had to experience from him terribly.


    And now, he still had the face toe in and out of their lives.


    Damien just wanted Arabe to forget this man and instead, she would see him as the man who truly


    cared and loved her but because of Bill Sky, that was going to be impossible to happen.


    After Damien¡¯s words, Bill didn¡¯t move even Arabe.


    She felt her heart skip a beat for a while and then when it raced to the highest rate.


    She didn¡¯t understand why she had to meet Bill very soon and what he was doing right now.


    Why he had to stop them?


    He just put an end to their rtionship, then why he was wasting his precious time with them?


    ¡°I said, let go!¡± Damien sounded angry but Bill was still unmoved.


    His sharp eyes were pierced into Arabe who was looking at him too puzzled.


    Her eyes were in disbelief to see him again.


    She was puzzled by what he wanted from her now when he just dumped her.


    It was clear to both of them that they were over.


    Their presence in each other¡¯s life was over.


    ¡°I never thought, you¡¯re that fast¡­¡± The real silence broke when Bill finally spoke.


    His eyes were despising Arabe.


    The tension surged up in the air as his tone was calm but sarcastic.


    He was mocking her like all his attention was on her and Damien didn¡¯t exist.


    Arabe looked at him meeting his mocking eyes then she smiled at him. ¡°My business isn¡¯t for you to


    mind, Mr. Sky.¡± She tried to hold her smile and sounded so calm even though her heart was clenched


    so hard. ¡°Once again, Congrattions on your wedding tomorrow.¡± She had to act cool and unaffected


    by the situation.


    Now that she finally wanted to let go of him and gave her half-sister what she wanted, maybe this time


    she would live peacefully and try to focus on her own life.


    For thest time, Bill looked at her with the sharpest look she could have.


    It made her heart scared, sad, and trembled.


    She didn¡¯t know why but she felt something in his stare.


    It seemed telling her goodbye and not just that, his stare was despising her.


    For thest time, her image to him was a dirty woman who wanted all the men in the world.


    His sharp eyes were screaming that and for thest time, he still despised her.


    With that, she could let go.


    She would not correct him anymore.


    She had tried so many times to prove herself to him but she failed.


    He never believed her and he only believed Trishia.


    Arabe was done exining herself and defending herself to him and to anyone.


    She had enough and it seemed fate was cooperating for her now.


    First, Bill dumped her.


    He admitted that he never believed in her and he was just ying with her all along.


    Secondly, Trishia begged her.


    For the first time, she lowered herself just to beg her to give Bill to her.


    These two reasons were just enough for her to move on and stop.


    Giving up would give everyone live peacefully.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Though she would have a very hard time dealing with her heart, she would sacrifice if it would mean


    that everyone would live in peace.


    Bill and Trishia would not pester her anymore.


    Even the Senator would not contact her again because she would have no hold on Bill Sky.


    Let alone Trishia, Bill, and the Senator deal with their problems, and she would be out of the picture.


    Most importantly, Adam would be safe.


    The greedy culprits would not use her son to get what they wanted from her.


    With her satisfying thoughts, Arabe heaved a heavy sigh.


    Letting go of bad luck and taking in all the positivity.


    Arabe was positive to live in her own way and without any connection to Bill Sky.


    Standing tall and dignified, Bill let go without any word.


    Dispirited, Arabe broke her stare from him and looked far away to avert her gaze then Damien


    started to push her wheelchair again passing the man who was still unmoved standing on the side.


    The air was back to normal when the two separated ways.


    Arabe held her deep emotion meeting Bill Sky again.


    She gritted her teeth to stabilize herself and promised not to be affected again by Bill Sky.


    When they would meet again coincidently, she would not feel the same toward him.


    She should learn how to let go of the pain and the love that she had for him.


    Now that Bill would enter another marriage with another woman, she should be happy with them and


    ept that they were not really meant for each other.


    Bill wasn¡¯t the man for her.


    They were meant to be separated in this life.


    Trying hard to believe in all her thoughts but the more she felt they were getting far and far away from


    Bill, the more she felt very anxious and sad.


    Her heart just couldn¡¯t lie.


    She wanted to run back to him. Kiss him and hug him.


    Tell him to cancel the wedding or even sign the contract to be his mistress.


    She knew she was stupid to think of that but then if she had to follow her heart, that was all her heart


    wanted.


    She loved him so much to swallow her pride and be his ve.


    She loved him so much that she was willing to go with him wherever he would go.


    Even if he would jump from the cliff until death but then she realized that she only loved him. It was just


    her who continued loving him.


    It was just her who still holding and it was just her wanting to do all these things. It¡¯s only her and not


    him.


    Arabe was snapped back to her senses realizing her thoughts then she heaved a heavy sigh to


    release all her frustrations and disappointments.


    ¡°Are you, okay?¡± Damien asked worriedly.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± She answered nodding her head. Obviously, it was a lie. She was never okay and would


    never be okay.


    She didn¡¯t know when but she would surely get there.


    When they arrived at Damien¡¯s vi, the dinner was all prepared.


    Lira was standing and smiling at them when they entered the house.


    She was busy preparing the dining table for them. Her expression was excited upon seeing them.


    ¡°Wee home.¡± She muttered running with her arms spreading to hug Arabe.


    Arabe smiled at her in return.


    She hugged Lira. ¡°I miss you,¡± Arabe muttered sincerely. Admittedly, she knew she had been so busy


    with her personal life that she had less time for the two.


    ¡°I miss you too Ms. J,¡± Lira was her friend but she was still hesitant to drop the formalities.


    ¡°Oh no, Lira¡­ Call me Arabe. We are friends and I am very thankful that you stayed with my friend,


    Damien here.¡± Arabe sounded very thankful as she was making a bit of a joke to kill the formal


    atmosphere.


    Lira just chuckled as she looked at Damien.


    Her eyes to him were serious.


    She wasn¡¯t happy but she was smiling in front of Arabe. ¡°Oh, the table was ready, shall we?¡± Lira


    quickly sounded.


    ¡°Sure, and thank you so much for the effort, Lira.¡± Arabe sincerely sounded.


    Damien assisted Arabe carefully.


    With a heavy heart, Lira was trying her best not to get affected.


    Her rtionship with Damien was still nobel.


    He never forced her to live with him.


    It was she who wanted to take care of him.


    It was she who agreed with what he could only offer.


    They kissed, they hugged and slept together sometimes but she knew, Damien¡¯s love was only for


    Arabe Jones.


    He never looked at her the way he looked at Arabe.


    He never cared for her the way he cared for Arabe Jones.


    Even though, Lira chose to live with him and ept what he could only give to her.


    Now that Arabe was back in their lives, Lira wondered what would be her ce in Damien¡¯s life and


    in his house.


    ¡°Thank you, Damien,¡± After Damien assisted her to sit, Arabe, smiled and sounded.


    Damien just smirked at her with a satisfied expression.


    Lira¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t miss it and her heart started to get jealous.


    Damien scoped the first dish and put it on Arabe¡¯s te.


    Then the second dish and the third until her te got full.


    ¡°You have to eat all so you can easily regain your strength.¡± Damien sounded like a worried boyfriend.


    Arabe¡¯s eyes were contemting as they traveled to Lira who was sitting in front of them.


    She had no idea the status of their rtionship but of course, she knew Lira¡¯s feelings toward Damien.


    Arabe knew this for a long time and that was why she chose to live with Damien. It was just so


    awkward for her to be treated by Damien in front of Lira because as much as possible she didn¡¯t want


    to cause any trouble.


    She didn¡¯t want Lira to get hurt or she could misunderstand her.


    Arabe had no n to stay longer in Damien¡¯s ce.


    All she wanted was to transfer to a new apartment fast so she could not disturb Lira and Damien.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Arabe wanted to try to clear the atmosphere. ¡°Hmmm¡­ Is it okay if I can stay here for a few


    days? I promise it will just be quick.¡± She was determined to get a new apartment fast to avoid


    misunderstanding between the three of them.


    ¡°Oh,e on. Here we go again.¡± Damien uttered like he didn¡¯t like the topic. ¡°Do not forget that I got


    this house for you. It¡¯s ours.¡± Damien added with a serious tone and expression.


    Lira looked at Damien who was looking at Arabe sincerely while Arabe was looking at Lira


    problematically.


    She could feel the awkwardness in the atmosphere and she couldn¡¯t help to get annoyed with Damien.


    Why he could say all these things in front of Lira?


    Did he still not develop any feelings for Lira?


    Why he was so insensitive?


    Arabe quickly looked at Damien.


    She met his eyes like she was scolding him for being so insensitive.


    Damien seemed to get the meaning of Arabe¡¯s stare as he looked at Lira who was still looking at


    him.


    Then Lira averted her stare to her te.


    Silently, she started eating.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lira had to go back to her apartment as her new work was near her old apartment,¡±


    Damien announced calmly to Arabe.


    Arabe was shocked.


    Upon hearing Damien, Lira stopped eating.


    She was stunned for a bit then she looked at Damien.


    Her eyes were questioning him.


    She gave up her work for Damien to be his full-time assistant so she didn¡¯t need to go back to her old


    apartment.


    Damien was lying to get rid of her and solo Arabe.


    Realizing this, Lira felt like she could not taste the food in her mouth.


    She felt she just lost her appetite.


    How could Damien do that to her?


    How could he say those words in front of her without even informing her first?


    It was not the most painful, it was the fact that he didn¡¯t have second thoughts about getting rid of her


    inside his house.


    After giving up her career to be with him.


    It was clear that Damien still didn¡¯t value her.


    ¡°Wow! Is it true, Lira? Well, I have to congratte you on your new job.¡± Arabe excitedly sounded.


    Lira¡¯s heart was bleeding inside but upon hearing Arabe, she smiled at her trying her best to control


    her real emotion not to show up in front of everyone. ¡°Thank you,¡± Lira replied with a cool voice and


    smile but then she didn¡¯t think that she could hold her emotion any longer. ¡°Please excuse me,¡± Politely,


    Lira sounded as she quickly stood up not wanting any disapproval from them.


    Still wearing her smile, she exited swiftly.


    Arabe was left a bit confused.


    She sensed something was off. ¡°Damien, are you sure about this?¡± She quickly asked Damien frowning


    deeply.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Damien answered inly before he started to eat.


    Arabe started eating too but she couldn¡¯t help thinking and being troubled by something.


    ¡°You¡­ and Lira, are you¡­ in a rtionship? Or¡­¡± She didn¡¯t sound to be so nosy but she just wanted


    to clear her thoughts.


    Of course, she didn¡¯t want any rtionship to be affected by her presence.


    ¡°Nothing¡­We have nothing¡­¡± Damien cut her off. He sounded firm and in.


    Arabe smirked at him then she started to eat again.


    In the corner, Lira was standing hearing their conversation clearly.


    She had no issue with Arabe but could not help but feel jealous and disheartened by Damien¡¯s


    words.


    They were like sharp des pierced slowly but deeply into her heart.


    ¡°I¡¯m back¡­¡± Lira announced with still a smile on her face.


    ¡°Oh, let¡¯s eat now before the meal gets cold,¡± Arabe announced trying clear her doubts.


    After dinner, Lira went inside her room and packed her things.


    Damien wanted her to leave so she had no choice but to grant his wish.


    She was wiping her stubborn tears when her door opened.


    She turned around to see the person who had just entered the room.


    ¡°Damien¡­¡± Lira muttered in a gloomy tone. ¡°Where¡¯s Arabe?¡± She asked trying to hold her tears.


    ¡°She rested.¡± He replied inly. ¡°You can go out tomorrow. It¡¯ste now.¡± He added.


    Lira looked at Damien.


    Her heart just ached so much seeing him so in toward her.


    ¡°No¡­ I will leave tonight.¡± Disheartened, Lira refuted.


    After her words, Damien snatched her bag and threw it onto the couch.


    He looked at her with scolding eyes.


    Without any warning, her stubborn tears skipped from her eyes.


    She quickly went to the couch and got her bag.


    She didn¡¯t want to listen to Damien.


    ¡°I will go tonight.¡± She said in a firm voice.


    "What is this, Lira?" Damien asked frowning deeply. "Why are you doing this?" He asked bothered by


    her actions.


    "You asked for it! Why you are asking me now?" Tears dripped down her cheeks again.


    Damien heaved deeply.


    He was calming himself as he strode closer to her and grabbed her arm. "Let''s talk."


    "Look, I understand. You don''t need to say something. She is back. Your love is back and I have to


    leave." Lira said with a heavy heart.


    Suddenly, Damien pulled her.

 Chapter 416: Her Secret

    Chapter 416: Her Secret


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Lira shouted with a strong refusal in her tone.


    The feeling of being rejected and disowned by Damien was just too much for her to handle.


    She felt angry but she felt she needed to understand everything.


    In the first ce, she knew everything about Damien¡¯s feelings toward Arabe but then she still


    epted the truth.


    She all knew the situation she was putting herself into but now, she had to leave with a very heavy


    heart.


    Arabe was back in Damien¡¯s life and she had no ce in his house anymore.


    ¡°Lira, calm down yourself, will you?¡± Damien uttered holding her arms.


    He was obviously trying to stop her from creating noise or she would be heard outside.


    ¡°Damien, I want to leave now.¡± Lira refuted very eager to leave the house.


    Damien looked at her like he was studying her keenly.


    Lira looked at him meeting his eyes.


    In her heart, she wanted Damien to stop her and tell her the words she wanted to hear from him right


    now to appease her sadness and disappointment.


    She wanted him to hug her and stop her from leaving.


    She wouldn¡¯t ask for more but to see in Damien¡¯s eyes that he didn¡¯t mean what he said to Arabe a


    while ago.


    Lira gritted her teeth to have a grip on herself.


    ¡°Stay¡­¡± Damien then muttered while looking at her attentively.


    Lira felt good.


    Is she just dreaming that Damien wanted her to stay?


    She couldn¡¯t believe him.


    She looked at him in disbelief.


    ¡°Stay¡­ Arabe will get worried if you are going to leave tonight.¡± Damien added inly.


    His eyes were serious and firm looking at her.


    Lira was quickly taken aback.


    She felt very disappointed.


    How could she expect Damien to ask her to stay?


    How could she expect that Damien was worried about her wholeheartedly?


    All this time, she was still nothing to him.


    She had no value for Damien.


    He just saw her as a friend, a helper, and an acquaintance if necessary.


    Lira felt her heart clenched so hard.


    She felt embarrassed but she could not be angry with him.


    She had no rights and they were not lovers.


    She couldn¡¯t nag or express her disappointment toward him.


    Then Lira smirked. ¡°Just please tell her that my first day is tomorrow. I¡¯m sure she would understand.¡±


    Lira said trying hard her voice not to stagger in front of him.


    Damien¡¯s expression looked displeased and his grip on her arms tightened.


    He looked at her impatiently.


    ¡°Then tell it to her,¡± He said with an impatient tone then he left like he was pissed at her.


    Lira was left alone in her room.


    She shoved herself onto her bed and cried.


    Her stubborn tears were unstoppable.


    She was hurt.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Very hurt by Damien but she had no right toin.


    It was he choice at the beginning so she should be responsible for all her heartaches caused by her


    decision.


    Lira heaved a deep sigh while wiping her tears.


    She stood up and looked at herself in the mirror.


    She had to fix herself to avoid Arabe¡¯s suspicion.


    Lira had no hatred toward Arabe.


    She was always thankful to meet her before and had known her wonderful family.


    She was forever grateful for how she helped her before and she would never forget that.


    She didn¡¯t consider Arabe as herpetitor in Damien¡¯s heart for she knew the fact that she could


    not rece her in his heart.


    Lira made sure that her eyes weren¡¯t moist and red anymore before she went out with her trolley


    luggage in her hand.


    First, she looked around feeling the intensifying sadness that she had to leave the ce.


    When she decided to quit her job and be with Damien, this ce became her home.


    In every corner of this house, she had memories like dancing and singing while cleaning or cooking for


    Damien.


    Some were fun memories with Damien and some were their intimate memories.


    Now, she was not just going to leave the ce but she also had to leave the good memories and this


    saddened her heart.


    She felt her heart crying inside.


    It was too heavy.


    Why leaving was so difficult?


    Especially leaving good memories.


    Lira heaved a heavy sigh trying so hard not to cry again.


    She had to finish what she needed to do andpletely leave the ce before she couldn¡¯t control her


    emotion.


    Controlling her emotions was torture for her.


    She wanted to release everything and be okay after though she knew it was going to be very hard.


    Lira knocked on Arabe¡¯s door but there was no answer.


    She knocked again but still, it was silent inside.


    She clearly heard Damien earlier that Arabe was already resting in her room.


    Lira looked at her watch and frowned.


    Is she already sleeping this early?


    Maybe she is just so tired today because she just got out of the hospital.


    Having her thought, Lira still needed to check on her.


    So, she opened the door and slowly entered inside.


    She didn¡¯t want to bother her if she was already sleeping.


    She just needed to know if she was okay since she just got out of the hospital.


    She maybe needed something or maybe something happened to her.


    Fever? Or she copsed because she still felt sick.


    These were the thoughts of Lira.


    Afraid to disturb Arabe, Lira tiptoed to check on her.


    To Lira¡¯s surprise, her bed was empty.


    Arabe wasn¡¯t resting or sleeping.


    Lira quickly looked around the room.


    She checked the bathroom and her walk-in closet but Arabe wasn¡¯t around.


    Lira felt something was odd but she still have to look outside for her.


    Maybe she just wanted to chat with Damien.


    Maybe the two were catching each other.


    Just the thought of it, it gave Lira¡¯s heart instant pain.


    Even though, she went outside and found Damien in the living room.


    He was sitting and reading something.


    ¡°Damien, Arabe is not in her room.¡± Lira came rushing and announced worriedly.


    Hearing Lira, Damien quickly stood up. His expression was shocked by her announcement.


    ¡°What? Are you sure?¡± He asked in a hurry wanting to confirm the situation.


    ¡°Yes, I already searched everywhere.¡± Lira answered worriedly.


    Without dying another second, Damien went out.


    ¡°Arabe!¡± He was calling her so loud.


    ¡°Arabe!¡± He called out checking the garden outside but there was nothing.


    Lira was also checking the rooms entire the house but Arabe wasn¡¯t there.


    Damien went back to her room.


    There, he stopped seeing a paper on the bedside table.


    He quickly got the paper and he easily deciphered that it was a letter from Arabe.


    Damien,


    Sorry but I have to leave. I got some urgent things to do so I have to go like this.


    Please take care of Lira for me. Remember that she is an orphan and she has nothing but you. She


    loves you Damien please do not offend her. I really hope that you two will take care of and look after


    each other. I will be the happiest if you two will end up as a lover soon.


    Thank you for helping me out today.


    Your forever friend,


    Arabe


    After reading Damien¡¯s letter, Lira came in running.


    ¡°Do you find anything?¡± Lira asked worriedly.


    Damien quickly clenched the paper inside his palm.


    ¡°Nothing,¡± Then, he went out leaving Lira inside the room.


    His expression was displeased and pissed.


    Lira stood rooted on her spot.


    Earlier, she had read the letter from Arabe but she didn¡¯t dare to pick it up and give it to Damien.


    Judging her letter, Arabe seemed to hear them earlier inside the room.


    There was no doubt that Arabe was running away than Lira leaving the house.


    Arabe was always considerate of other people.


    This just meant that she didn¡¯t want Lira to leave and she didn¡¯t want to cause any problems between


    Lira and Damien.


    She rather leaves than destroy a rtionship.


    Lira was snapped back to her senses when she heard the shattering of sses on the floor.


    Then Damien¡¯s car followed.


    Damien was surely followed and looked for Arabe outside.


    Denying the letter to her earlier already crushed her and now he was going to find Arabe.


    Lira held herself and breathed heavily.


    She needed to breathe the air she needed in her body.


    She needed to stabilize herself so she could think properly.


    One thing is for sure, she couldn¡¯t leave Damien like this.


    Lira quickly put her luggage back in her room and closed her door.


    Meanwhile, Trishia heard that Arabe was already dismissed.


    She was not in the hospital anymore.


    She felt relieved that finally after a little of her drama, she agreed to her.


    She saw Arabe¡¯s sincere eyes and she knew she was going to be true to her words.


    Now, she had no problem.


    She now knew that begging sometimes was a powerful tool.


    Too bad for Arabe, she wasn¡¯t genuine about it.


    Trishia just considered it as one of her acting like she was doing a movie drama.


    She giggled that Arabe easily believed her drama.


    She smiled then it widened when she realized that she was going to be Mrs. Sky tomorrow.


    She was overwhelmed with excitement when her door opened and someone strode inside without


    knocking on her door or getting her permission.


    She looked at the person who was standing arrogantly in front of her.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± She nagged with her eyebrow curled upward.


    ¡°Trishia¡­ Trishia¡­ dear, to congratte you of course.¡± Sen. Meyer sounded with a wicked grin on his


    face.


    Trishia rolled her eyes at him.


    The Senator was acting close to her but there was more.


    She could see something more, something big why he was inside her room.


    ¡°Get out! Or I will call my men or¡­ my husband, Bill Sky!¡± Trishia knew that this old man was no good.


    She was sure that he was up for something.


    After her words, the Senator burst tough at her.


    He seemed to hear the funniest joke in his life. ¡°Men?¡± He asked frowning andughing at the same


    time. ¡°Husband?¡± Heughed louder.


    Hisugh was too irritating in her ears.


    He was deliberately mocking her.


    Trishia was clenching her fists hard.


    ¡°Dear, you are too excited.¡± Sen. Meyer added then heughed again.


    ¡°You! Get out! I don¡¯t want to see you anymore. Don¡¯t you know what I can do to you if I¡¯m already Bill¡¯s


    wife?¡± This time wore a wicked grin. The Senator¡¯s smile quickly faded away. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t want to


    know. After all your cruelty towards me, you should know that I am going to after you. If I were you, say


    goodbye to your business and your political career already because I will make sure that those will be


    gone so soon. You will wake up one day that nothing has left for you old man.¡± Trishia said roughly.


    Her eyes were despising the old Senator as she released a wicked grin.


    "Oh! I like that! Your brain is getting bigger. but always remember this, you can''t beat me in anyways,


    Trishia." The Senator went closer to her. His wicked eyes pierced into her.


    "What do you want now, huh?" Trishia asked just to end their unpleasant conversation.


    "Well, just so simple." The Senator answered. "I want to be at your wedding. Aren''t family should be


    invited to a wedding of any family member like me as your adoptive father and you as my useless


    daughter?" The Senator continued his mocking of her.


    "No way! You are not invited to my wedding and spare me! You are not my family and will never be!"


    Trishia was already shouting. "Now, get out!" Trishia was already bursting with anger.


    The Senator strode closer to her.


    Trishia wanted to go out and leave the senator alone but she was given another shot earlier.


    It was thest shot and she could go home.


    Bill promised to pick her upter.


    If she wasn''t mistaken, he was already around the area by now.


    "I know you will say that but think about this, are you going to go with my demand, or I will tell to Bill


    Sky that you are just tricking him all these times." The Senator had a wicked grin on his face.


    His expression was clearly telling her that he was not joking.


    He was serious and his eyes were threatening her.


    Trishia was trying to hold her grip.


    She knew this old man was capable of anything.


    Too bad, he also knew her secret.


    Soon, she had to get rid of him again in her life.


    She would not let this old man destroy her n and her future with the Sky.


    "What now? What is your decision? huh?" Sen. Meyer sounded impatient.


    "Aren''t you afraid that you will die at my wedding? I can always ask someone to poison your drink


    there." Trishia sounded with her eyeballs bulging provoking the old man. She was not afraid of him


    anymore. Plus, she almost killed him but he survived. This old man seemed to have a long life but


    Trishia swore she would put an end to his life sooner.


    "Hahaha!" The Senator''s serious expression faded then heughed again mockingly. "Before you can


    do that, think about your beloved mother, Trishia." The Senator then spokeughing. His eyes were


    threatening her.


    Hearing her mother, Trishia jolted.


    Surely, the Senator would not spare her mother.


    Even if she poisoned the Senator, his men would do the work.


    This Senator was always cunning and couldn''t be trusted.


    "So? tell me now, Trishia... what is your decision? huh?" The Senator''s voice quickly snapped Trishia


    back to her senses. She looked at the Senator with her killer eyes.


    "Don''t you ever touch my mother, you monster!" She screamed at him angrily.


    "It''s up to you dear." The Senator replied with a smile. "Invitation or your secret to being revealed. Well,


    I am thinking to gather the media and make a press conference about this tomorrow. Hmmm... It will be


    fun! Your secret was going to be broadcast around the world." The Senator sounded excited.


    Trishia was irked so much that she wanted to shoot dead the Senator at that moment.


    She never wanted to see this wicked old man again and she would not allow him to ruin her wedding.


    She knew it wasn''t just the invitation, he wanted but he wanted more.


    This old man would not stop until he got what he wanted from her.


    And he would use all means including her mother.


    Trishia gritted her teeth giggling with annoyance with the Senator''s presence.


    Just when the door opened, "Secret?" Bill unexpectedly strode inside standing dignified with his ck


    suit as he sounded calm.


    Trishia was dumbfounded looking at the Senator.

 Chapter 417: Strangers With Good Memories

    Chapter 417: Strangers With Good Memories


    Trishia could only me the situation on the cunning Senator.


    She was cursing her repeatedly in her mind.


    She would kill him if he messed up with her and Bill Sky.


    ¡°Ah¡­ secret?¡± The Senator grinned looking at Trishia.


    He was obviously teasing her right now in front of Bill.


    Bill was just looking at them.


    His expression was unapproachable as usual.


    One could easily be intimidated.


    ¡°Ah¡­ sweetheart, my dad right here just talking about¡­.¡± Though Trishia was nervous as hell, she


    managed to speak up and gather her cool to avoid suspicion. ¡°Dad, yes, of course, you and mom are


    invited to my wedding. And¡­ that secret¡­ oh make sure I will be surprised with that secret gift of yours


    and mom.¡± Trishia smiled as if nothing happened but deep inside she was very nervous as she knew


    Bill was a smart guy.


    He would not be Bill Sky, the most sessful businessman and the richest if he would be easily


    deceived.


    With these, Trishia knew that she had to be very careful in dealing things with him.


    ¡°Right, dad?¡± Trishia added trying to hold her smile and not to look awkward.


    The Senator smiled at her too but his eyes were looking at her meaningfully. ¡°Right, honey.¡± He agreed.


    ¡°That secret is safe and surely would surprise anyone. Of course, you are our only daughter. I will give


    all the best to you.¡± The Senator added meaningfully with his wicked smile.


    Trishia clenched her fists so hard.


    This old Senator seemed no n to stop.


    ¡°Sure, don¡¯t worry dad. I am looking forward to it. As long as my mom would be happy.¡± She answered


    as if nothing happened between them.


    She was trying to act normal though she was very pissed inside.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, honey, your mom is safe and happy with me as long as you still visit us even if you are


    already married to the mighty, Bill Sky.¡± The Senator replied with his smile not leaving his face.


    He looked at Bill Sky like he was worshipping his future son-inw.


    ¡°Sweetheart, I think my dad loves you so much.¡± Trishia was talking to Bill who was now sitting


    elegantly on the couch reading a magazine.


    One could easily say that he was not interested in their conversation.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± He just muttered then he dropped the magazine on the table and stood up. ¡°Shall we go


    now?¡± He asked in a formal tone.


    ¡°Sure!¡± Trishia couldn¡¯t wait to get out of her room and leave the Senator. ¡°Let¡¯s go now, sweetheart.¡±


    She quickly added.


    After hearing her words, Bill dialed someone on his phone then his men came in soon.


    When they were about to leave, ¡°Wait, honey, Bill¡­¡± The Senator stopped them. ¡°Ah¡­ since you two


    were going to get married tomorrow, it¡¯s just right that we should have a proper wee for you in our


    family¡­ so¡­¡± Sen. Meyer was always looking forward to this happening. ¡°I am inviting you to my


    house for a formal dinner. Right, honey? Your mom is excited not only to see you but to finally meet


    your future husband.¡± The Senator winked secretly at Trishia who was still shocked by his sudden


    dinner invitation then he looked at Bill who was already expecting a positive answer.


    ¡°Sorry dad but as you can see, I have to regain my strength for tomorrow¡¯s wedding. I think I¡¯d prefer to


    rest than to go out tonight.¡± Trishia quickly blocked him.


    Her anger toward the old man was surging up.


    Obviously, he was just making a fuss.


    This old man would not stop leeching on them until he gets everything that he wanted.


    Now that she would be married to Bill, Trishia expected that this Senator was going to be present in


    their life.


    As cunning as the Senator, he would not stop until he gets all the money of the Sky.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ It¡¯s okay if you can¡¯t go. So that means I have to bring the secret gift tomorrow to your


    wedding then,¡± The Senator smiled wickedly.


    ¡°Are you okay, Trishia?¡± Bill asked when he saw Trishia¡¯s face turn pale and her hand that was holding


    his turned cold.


    Trishia was quickly snapped back to her senses.


    Of course, she had to gather all herposure before Bill could suspect her. ¡°Oh¡­ I think I¡¯m just a bit


    tired. A little rest would be fine, dad. Then, expect us tonight, right sweetheart?¡± Trishia answered


    secretly gritting her teeth in anger.


    After hearing Trishia, the Senator smiled in satisfaction.


    Bill nodded at them. ¡°Then, see youter.¡± He said looking at the Senator.


    He then turned around with Trishia clinging to his arm.


    Trishia¡¯s head turned to see the Senator again who was waving and smiling at her mockingly.


    Trishia¡¯s eyes shot him with daggers before they totally went out.


    While they were walking in the hallway, ¡°Sorry Bill, he¡¯s always like that. Always full of surprises.¡±


    Trishia had to make sure that Bill has no doubts.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ it¡¯s fine.¡± He simply answered.


    When they reached the exit, Bill¡¯s driver was already waiting for them. Bill opened the door in the


    backseat then he assisted Trishia to get inside.


    ¡°Bill? What? Aren¡¯t youing?¡± Trishia quickly asked troubled as Bill didn¡¯t hop inside.


    Bill looked at Trishia. ¡°I will see youter in the dinner. I have to go back to the office.¡± With that said,


    Bill closed the door without waiting for Trishia¡¯s response then, the driver swiftly drove away.


    Giggling in irritation, Trishia was clenching her fists hard but then she realized that her wedding was


    going to be tomorrow.


    She heaved a sigh then she smiled.


    Finally, her long-awaited dream was going to be fulfilled tomorrow.


    Tomorrow is her big day. She should be happy.


    No one could ruin her happiness even the Senator.


    Trishia swore that she was going to put an end to the Senator¡¯s wickedness.


    She would not allow him to hold her neck forever.


    The old Senator should be gone forever.


    Without him, her secret is safe.


    Then, Trishia looked outside the window with a meaningful smirk on her face.


    In the city, the weather was cold as it was going to be winter.


    The traffic was bad along with the noise in the street.


    Arabe walked in the street with her thick hooded coat and denim jeans nowhere to go.


    She was all alone walking in no definite direction.


    She could not stay at Damien¡¯s ce tonight because she didn¡¯t want to ruin Lira and Damien¡¯s


    rtionship.


    It was clear to her that Lira was in love with Damien.


    It was also clear to her that Damien¡¯s feeling for her was more than a friend.


    She fully hoped that changed a long time ago but it didn¡¯t.


    Arabe simply didn¡¯t want to hurt Lira.


    She hoped that Damien would realize his true feeling for Lira and they would end up loving each other


    in the long run.


    She also thought of going to Eric¡¯s ce but then she quickly got rid of her thought.


    Eric was a busy person and she knew that he had so many things on his shoulder right now.


    Arabe heaved a heavy sigh.


    When she saw a convenience store across the street, she went over as she felt thirsty.


    She quickly crossed the street when all the cars stopped.


    She went inside and directly went to open the fridge.


    She rubbed her palms and then patted them on her cold cheeks.


    Good thing the store had a heater.


    She felt good a bit then she looked at the drinks piled lining up with different colors.


    Suddenly, she remembered the wedding tomorrow.


    She felt gloomy.


    Her eyes became sad too then she breathed a heavy sigh as her hand grabbed the can of beer.


    Maybe this beer would help her forget everything.


    Aside from forgetting Bill¡¯s wedding, she wanted to forget that she was alone on this cold night and had


    nowhere to go.


    She sat behind a ss wall fronting the street outside.


    There are lots of people walking and cars that made up the traffic in the street.


    These people outside were walking fast rushing to go home to their families.


    With her thought, she felt lonelier. These people have families and she didn¡¯t.


    She had no reason to rush home because she didn¡¯t have anyone or a ce to call her home.


    Arabe then looked at the upied table beside her.


    There, a couple was sitting and they were very sweet to each other.


    They were happy eating instant noodles.


    Their smiles were up to their ears and their eyes were with sparks.


    This couple was certainly in love with each other.


    Arabe heaved a sigh as her memories brought her to when she and Bill entered a convenience store


    abroad.


    They also ate instant noodles.


    At first, Bill was hesitant to eat.


    He was just looking at her like his eyes were questioning her why she was eating that kind of food.


    His stare at the food was like poison.


    Remembering Bill¡¯s expression that time, Arabe couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    At that time, she thought Bill would not give in but after she forced him to eat, he took the cup and eat


    all.


    He wasn¡¯t satisfied with one cup.


    He ordered more cups of instant noodles.


    He only stopped after finishing three big cups.


    Admittedly, it was his first time eating instant noodles and his first was shared with her.


    She was sure that the media would go crazy spotting Bill Sky, the billionaire inside a convenience store


    eating instant noodles.


    Remembering those times with him made a deep pang in her heart.


    She had good memories of Bill but tomorrow is his wedding.


    She felt they were going back to being a stranger to each other.


    Strangers with good and bad memories perhaps.


    Realizing that she lost him, Arabe drank the beer in one go and went back to the fridge, opened it,


    and grabbed three more cans of beer. She went to the cashier and paid for the beers.


    Then, she went outside and sat on a chair with a table.


    She wanted to continue drinking there trying to ease the pain in her heart.


    Since she didn¡¯t have a ce to stay, she might as well stay outside the convenience store and drink.


    The table and chair were really meant for the store¡¯s customers so it was safe to stay there.


    Though it was cold outside, she liked it.


    The cold seemed to give warmth to her heavy heart.


    After a few more drinks, Arabe felt her head getting heavy.


    She ced her head on the table.


    She was getting tipsy as she closed her eyes for a while trying to sober up after drinking the two cans


    of beer.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ I¡¯m not gonna cry for you anymore¡­¡±


    ¡°What doesn¡¯t kill you makes you stronger, Arabe¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ I will¡­ yeah¡­ I will forget you¡­¡±


    ¡°And¡­ I will be happy someday¡­¡±


    ¡°Someday¡­.¡±


    ¡°Someday¡­¡±


    ¡°Someday¡­¡±


    Arabe muttered in the air while her eyes were closed and her head was on the table¡¯s surface.


    After she was caught in her deep slumber but with the noise from horning cars, she opened her eyes.


    Awakened with her head and heart still heavy.


    She grabbed thest can of beer on the table.


    She wanted to drink thest can of beer hoping to make all the heaviness she felt go away.


    When she got it, she was stunned.


    The can was lightweight and it was already opened.


    She flipped the can to check but it was empty.


    She frowned deeply as she was sure that before she closed her eyes, there was still one can left


    untouched.


    Howe it was finished?


    Did someone drink it while she was asleep?


    Arabe looked around and felt nervous.


    No one.


    She thought the ce was safe but at this point, she wasn¡¯t sure.


    Arabe quickly stood up and then, walked away.


    Walking in a zigzag she crossed the street.


    She walked until she stopped in a middle of a long bridge.


    Her eyes widened seeing the view.


    From where she was standing, she could clearly see the water sparkling because of the city lights


    around it.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    She smiled like she instantly forgot all her pains.


    For a while, she allowed her eyes to enjoy the view then when she remembered that she still had to


    find a ce to sleep, she continued her walking.


    With a heavy head, she walked slowly to get a grip on herself.


    Now, she regretted drinking but it was toote.


    Tipsy, she walked crossing the bridge.


    She would find some cheap inns in the area.


    Arabe rubbed her palms again together and kept on putting them on her cheeks.


    She felt too cold since the night get deeper.


    She had to find shelter before she would freeze in the street.


    She continued walking but then she suddenly jolted.


    ¡°Why?¡± She suddenly uttered shockingly in the air seeing a very familiar figure in front walking toward


    her.


    Her heart skipped a beat and then raced to the fastest rate.


    She could even hear the sound of her heart pounding.


    ¡°Nah¡­ you are just drunk, Arabe. Now you started seeing things. Keep walking before you sleep


    here in the street.¡± Arabe told herself as she shook her head to get rid of the thing she was seeing.


    She walked forward and closer to the man.


    She was sure it was a different man but she was seeing Bill Sky in him.


    He was wearing a ck trench coat and walking so tall, sexy, handsome, and charming.


    He was very dignified and domineering like he carried a powerful wind behind him.


    Arabe kept on shaking her head as she was getting closer to him.


    She was ming the beer now for still thinking of Bill and seeing him in another person.


    With her heart beating so fast, she walked past him.


    She didn¡¯t dare to look at him.


    Then she heaved a heavy sigh trying to calm herself not until a hand suddenly grabbed her arm.

 Chapter 418: Not Worth Remembering

    Chapter 418: Not Worth Remembering


    ¡°Congrattions, Mr. Sky.¡± After a moment of hesitation, Bill¡¯s driver, finally congratte his boss who


    was sitting calmly in the backseat.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Bill answered inly.


    Then a deafening silence was back inside the car.


    Along with it was Bill¡¯s thought of his wedding tomorrow that he almost forgot.


    His wedding with Trishia was just a thank-you gift to her for saving his life.


    It was she who asked for it and tomorrow, he would grant it to her.


    A grand wedding.


    Bill looked outside the street.


    His ck orbs were deep and unreadable.


    The city lights were so vivid and the street was so busy as usual.


    They were caught in traffic again.


    Somehow, his mind was caught wondering about his wedding with Arabe Jones.


    They said that he was married her before but not a single memory appeared in his mind.


    He heaved a deep sigh.


    Maybe that memory was not so important to him that is why he could not remember it.


    That just meant it was not worth remembering.


    When the red light signaled, their car stopped again.


    He could not feel any excitement for tomorrow¡¯s event or he felt the need to prepare himself for the


    event.


    Bill was just satisfied to pay Trishia for what he owed to her.


    Tonight, was hisst night being single.


    He should maybe spend it at a party or with his women but he didn¡¯t like the idea.


    Just the thought of it made him bored and he felt it was just a waste of time.


    He still had many meetings lined up tonight plus he still need to attend the Senator¡¯s dinner invitation.


    With that, he had to finish his work early as possible.


    After a while, his phone rang.


    Looking at the caller keenly before he answered.


    ¡°Trishia,¡± He said inly.


    ¡°Sweetheart, I called just to remind you of our dinner. Dad will surely not forgive us if we will not show


    up.¡± Trishia seemed to be in a good mood again.


    Her voice was back to its usual sweet vigor.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ I will be there.¡± Bill smirked while he replied.


    ¡°Oh¡­ Okay! Then I will wait for you there,¡± Trishia replied like an obedient wife though she was irked


    inside as Bill would note to pick her up and go to the Senator¡¯s house together.


    Trishia could not mess up this night.


    Just a little bit and she would have the fulfillment of her dream.


    ¡°See you then,¡± Bill replied inly then dropped the call without waiting for Trishia¡¯s response.


    His eyes wandered outside until theynded on a very familiar figure sitting beside a sidewalk stool.


    Bill looked closely and he confirmed that the figure was no other than Arabe Jones.


    ¡°Stop!¡± When the car was about to speed up after the traffic lights signaled to green, Bill ordered.


    The driver was quite stunned.


    ¡°Pull over on the side,¡± Bill added.


    The driver followed quickly without any questions asked.


    When the car stopped on the corner, Bill went out.


    He felt bored earlier but seeing Arabe beside the street, he felt a bit thrilled, puzzled, and a bit of


    excitement.


    Bill wanted to stop himself but it was toote.


    He looked at her from afar and saw that she was drinking alone.


    He didn¡¯t know but he felt angry with her seeing her alone sitting outside a convenience store drinking


    without any care for the people around her.


    ¡°Such troublesome,¡± Bill mutteredining in the air.


    When she put her head on the table, Bill strode closer to her then he sat on the empty chair in front of


    her.


    Arabe kept on murmuring while her eyes were closed.


    Her words made him smile for no reason.


    His cute dimples showed up along with his luscious red lips parting giving way to his brilliant white


    teeth.


    He never saw someone who was cute as her when drunk.


    Then he got the can of beer on the table and drank it.


    His eyes were pierced onto her beautiful face.


    Even if she was sleeping, she was still a goddess, and it angry him more thinking of why she was there


    outside the store sleeping after a few drinks.


    What if he didn¡¯t see her?


    What if someone grabbed her and dragged her into the corner or someone took advantage of her while


    she was sleeping and drunk? Just with his thoughts, Bill absentmindedly gripped the can hard which


    caused it to coil on its body''s surface.


    When he found himself too carried away by her, Bill stood up.


    He went back inside his car.


    He had already dumped her so there was no way he would take her back again.


    She needed to feel the feeling of being abandoned by someone just like what she did to him and


    Adam.


    Bill believed that Arabe was cunning and she could ruin him.


    She could ruin his rtionship with Trishia because admittedly, she had a strong effect on him.


    Bill knew he had to stop seeing her and he had to put an end to whatever they had.


    He should stop being worried about her or being affectionate toward her.


    For the first time in his life, Bill found it difficult to do.


    Arabe¡¯s presence to him was just too strong to handle.


    He could not forget her beauty in his bed, her sexy body¡¯s details, her soothing scent, and her luscious


    lips running on his thumb.


    Bill shook his head trying to get rid of his thoughts about Arabe.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Then he ordered his driver who was quietly waiting for hismand.


    The driver followed as the car moved but before it speed up, ¡°Stop!¡± Bill ordered again.


    His eyes looked at Arabe who was now moving in a direction. She walked unstable which made him


    frown deeply.


    ¡°Follow her,¡± Bill ordered pointing the figure outside.


    ¡°Right away, sir.¡± His driver answered.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    The car was running so slowly.


    Good thing, Arabe crossed the street and went to another street that had only a few cars.


    There was no traffic and their car could run freely.


    Then she stopped in the middle of a bridge.


    Bill looked at her keenly.


    She was smiling then afterward, she was sad again.


    Then she smiled again then she was sad again.


    She was doing it repeatedly. Bill was puzzled and affected by what this girl does.


    He knew she was drunk but he didn¡¯t like her being alone outside and she was drunk.


    Bill frowned deeply.


    It pissed him to think of her and still continued thinking about her.


    He should be working right now in his office but because of her, his time was wasted.


    He should now be in a conference but because of tailing her, he didn¡¯t make it.


    Bill was angry with himself about why he couldn¡¯t get rid of Arabe Jones.


    He should leave now and leave her.


    He didn¡¯t care about her and she didn¡¯t matter to him.


    With his thought, ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± He ordered the driver again.


    The driver quickly followed his order.


    The car speed up a bit.


    Bill averted his look in front but then his eyes caught a glimpse in the side mirror.


    Arabe was walking forward in a zigzag.


    She was cold as she kept on rubbing her palms together and patted them on her cheeks repeatedly.


    Her eyes and cheeks were red due to the cold wind that was brushing her skin.


    And It seemed she had nowhere to go.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Bill ordered again for the third time.


    At this point, his voice was stern.


    After seeing Arabe identally bump into some guy on her way.


    She bowed her head repeatedly to apologize.


    Bill could not help but get down again.


    It was a quick decision and without any hesitation.


    He walked approaching her direction but she just passed him.


    She seemed not to see him or not to know him like they wereplete strangers.


    Bill felt angrier with her act as he grabbed Arabe¡¯s arm.


    She jolted and it seemed that she was still thinking if she had to turn around or not.


    Without any moment of dy, Bill pulled her toward him.


    She instantly faced him shocked.


    Her expression was in disbelief as her eyes grew wider.


    ¡°What?... Why?¡± She blurted outpletely puzzled.


    Bill heaved a sigh like he was troubled to see her again.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Then he uttered impatiently.


    Arabe looked at his handsome face keenly.


    She wanted to make sure that the man in her mind and the man in front of him were the same man.


    She knew she was drunk but she didn¡¯t like to be deceived by her eyes.


    ¡°No,¡± After confirming that the man in front of him was no other than Bill Sky, she answered him back


    with a firm refusal in her tone.


    ¡°Get inside now,¡± Bill ordered again. His expression was impatient.


    ¡°I said no! And let go of me!¡± Arabe felt she was breaking down. With a little drive of the alcohol in


    her body, it seemed all her heartaches wereing out.


    ¡°Bill, let go of me, and don¡¯t touch me ever again!¡± Arabe added trying to get out of his grip but she


    failed.


    "Why are you so stubborn?" Bill asked pissed as he gripped tightly her two arms.


    "Huh!" Arabe thenughed bitterly. Her stubborn tears skipped her eyes. "I don''t talk to strangers."


    She answered sarcastically as she tried to snatch her arms back.


    She didn''t like to be cornered by this man.


    Never did she expect that she could see him again and meet him there.


    She felt she had tough as fate was throwing a joke at her again.


    He dumped her and he willfully epted it for everyone''s peace of mind.


    She was ready to move on and nned her future alone.


    She already starting to fix her shattered heart but then, he appeared again.


    Too soon and now she was losing herself again in front of him.


    Bill was really unreadable and he was giving her confusion.


    "Stranger?" Bill sounded frowning deeply. His tone was obviously displeased with what he heard from


    her.


    "Yes, Bill. It''s better that way so we don''t need to talk like this and not even the need to greet each


    other." With a disheartened tone, Arabe uttered firmly. "Let''s forget each other and every new


    memory we have." She added with a gloomy tone.


    Then, once again, she tried to escape from his grip.


    The air seemed to sympathize with her as it became colder.


    "You want to forget everything?" Bill uttered displeased. His expression was annoyed.


    Arabe looked at him. For a while, their eyes met. Then, she nodded. "Yes." She answered sincerely.


    After hearing her, Bill released her. He just granted her but why her heart was aching? It was too


    painful.


    Arabe looked at him again. Her eyes seemed to say goodbyes then, she continued her walking in a


    zigzag.


    Bill was left frozen on his spot.


    Arabe walked along with her tears.


    She couldn''t stop crying.


    Why she always felt so lost and hurt whenever she encountered Bill Sky?


    Arabe heaved a heavy sigh to stabilize herself.


    In just the next second, her body was lifted in the air.


    "Bill Sky, what are you doing?" Before she could react fully, her body was already curled downward on


    his shoulder.


    Bill was carrying her like a bag of potatoes. "You! Let me go!" She shouted while struggling to escape


    from him.


    "I will decide when are you going to forget me. Do you understand?" He was seriously angry. He


    walked back to his car carrying Arabe.


    "What? You are insane!" She was very annoyed at him as she didn''t understand him.


    She didn''t understand all of him now.


    "Where are you bringing me?" She asked shouting as her head was facing down.


    Before Bill opened the door of his car, he jolted.


    "Just in case you forget everything we had, let me remind you of everything." After Bill answered her,


    he quickly stuffed her in the backseat.


    "Go now," Bill ordered the driver.


    Arabe settled herself properly upon seeing another person inside the car.


    She went to the other side giving a big space in the middle away from Bill.


    She looked at Bill puzzled and annoyed.


    Bill just looked at her sternly.


    "Sir, where to?" The driver then asked.


    Seeing Arabe''s presence, he knew there was a change in their schedule but before Bill could


    answer, his phone rang again.


    He answered.


    "Sweetheart, I am here now," Trishia announced very sweet and excited. "Where are you? Are you


    near?" She added.


    Before Bill answered, he looked at Arabe who was also looking at him with a questioning look mixed


    with annoyance.


    "Yeah, I''m near," Bill answered while his eyes pierced into Arabe.


    "I can''t wait to see you again, sweetheart. I miss you already." Trishia''s voice could be heard inside the


    car though he wasn''t on a loudspeaker.


    Arabe gritted her teeth while she heaved a sigh.


    "What a show-off!" She couldn''t help to utter in the air.


    Hearing her, Bill frowned at her deeply questioning her words.


    She smirked mockingly and rolled her eyes at him.


    She didn''t care if he gets mad at her as she was just telling the truth.


    "Okay, I will see youter," Bill replied inly then he dropped the call.


    "To the Senator''s mansion," Bill replied to his driver.


    Arabe looked at Bill with eyes wide.


    "Then you can drop me anywhere," She uttered like ordering the driver and Bill.


    No one replied. The driver was just waiting for his boss'' order.


    Bill seemed not to hear her. He was doing something on his phone sitting with cross legs.


    "Bill, stop the car now. I want to get out." Arabe felt panic.


    She never wanted to go to the Senator''s house and he could not read what Bill was trying to do.


    "Bill, just stop the car now!" She was already screaming at him.


    Bill put down his phone and faced her.


    "Didn''t I tell you earlier that I will make you remember everything?" Bill said to her pissed.


    "Stop the car." Bill then ordered the driver. "Get out," He added.


    Finally, she felt relieved. Arabe quickly opened the door but Bill''s hand stopped her.


    "Not you." He said with predatory eyes pierced into her.


    The driver quickly went out.


    Bill followed and got the key.


    Arabe found the chance to get away but Bill caught her.


    He carried her again in a bridal style and stuffed her in the passenger seat.


    Bill went inside the driver''s seat.


    He met Arabe''s furious eyes.


    "There''s no escaping now." Bill sounded with his sharp eyes on her.

 Chapter 419: Cruel Happiness

    Chapter 419: Cruel Happiness


    ¡°I¡¯m here, where¡¯s mom?¡± Meanwhile, inside Sen. Meyer¡¯s mansion, Trishia strode like she was going


    to war.


    She was very pissed with this old man and good thing she would have time to face him alone.


    After Bill¡¯s driver dropped her off in front of the mansion, Trishia went directly inside like she owned the


    mansion and went to find her mother.


    It¡¯s been too long since she hadn¡¯t seen her.


    The Senator said she was abroad but Trishia was doubtful about it.


    This Senator was going to use her mom as a hostage so he could manipte her again.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re here?¡± The Senator was sitting on his working chair.


    He put down some documents in his hand when he saw Trishiae in.


    He grinned but then he frowned seeing Trishia was alone.


    ¡°Oh, where is your husband to be?¡± He asked mockingly. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he got his memory back then


    back out? Hehehe¡­¡± The Senators¡¯ words were not pleasing to Trishia¡¯s ears.


    She gritted her teeth in annoyance and clenched her fists hard.


    If only she was not in the Senator¡¯s territory, maybe she hit this old dirty man already.


    She had been wanting to hurt him since he appeared in the hospital and ckmailed her in front of Bill


    Sky.


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s funny?¡± Trishia sounded impatient as she rolled her eyes at the old man.


    ¡°Hah! Of course¡­ Come on, Trishia! You can fool everyone but not me! So don¡¯t act too arrogant in


    front of me because you are nothing. You are just good at tricking that stupid Bill Sky. Hahahha¡­¡± Sen.


    Meyer sounded agitated but then heughed again trying to show Trishia that she had nothing to brag


    about him. ¡°If that Bill Sky had not lost his memories, don¡¯t you think he will marry you? Huh! So don¡¯t


    ever, evere here again wearing that arrogant face of yours because you are still nothing Trishia.


    You are nothing!" Sen. Meyer added shouting at Trishia angrily as if she offended him too much.


    ¡°Huh!¡± Trishia smiled bitterly. ¡°I am nothing because a man like you could not ept someone would


    just pass you to the top.¡± Trishia grinned while she sounded. ¡°A lousy man like you could not ept


    that you had to cling to me once again to get what you wanted.¡± Trishia was clenching her fists harder.


    ¡°Ha¡­ha¡­ha¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t helpughing in front of him when the Senator threw hismpshade table


    to her.


    Suddenly, a loud shattering sound echoed inside the mansion.


    Luckily, Trishia had dodged in time before the thing hit her.


    She looked at the old Senator smiling. ¡°Poor old man! You can¡¯t even hit me with that! You missed


    again!¡± Trishia sounded chuckling. Obviously, she was provoking him. ¡°Look! Things have changed


    here. I am not your little girl that could be easily manipted and punished anytime you want. Listen


    carefully, old man because I am not going to repeat this to you. I am going to be Trishia Sky tomorrow,


    the only legal wife of Bill Sky. Hit me again and my mom and I swear that you will regret it till your next


    life! Do you understand old man?¡± Trishia warned him seriously with her eyeballs bulging at Sen.


    Meyer.


    Her warning seemed to be effective as Sen. Meyer¡¯s expression changed. Trishia smirked satisfied


    with him.


    ¡°So? Where¡¯s mom?¡± She asked with her brow curled upward getting the advantage of the situation.


    ¡°Your mom¡­ that woman¡­ same useless as you,¡± This time, the Senator¡¯s voice was normal but his


    tone wasining and disappointed.


    ¡°Yeah, maybe¡­ we are the same because we don¡¯t settle for anything less like you.¡± Trishia was really


    up forbat with the Senator.


    This was the only thing she could revenge herself for now.


    After hearing her, the Senator jolted for a while then, ¡°Get out!!!¡± He shouted angrily.


    All the things on his table scattered on the floor after he wiped them all.


    His anger was like up to the sky.


    His expression was flushed and his eyes could kill her if she was not going to leave immediately.


    Another shattered piece echoed in the mansion.


    Trishia had no time to stay there if she wanted to go out there alive tonight.


    The Senator had gone mad after hearing about her mother.


    Until now, it was obvious that the Senator could still not ept that her mother had affair with another


    man.


    The Senator could still not ept that her mother loved someone else and not him even though he


    tried so hard to get her heart.


    To the point that he epted her child from another man.


    Senator Meyer raised Trishia and gave her his family name looking forward that someday, Alice would


    feel something for him but it went all wrong.


    His sacrifices and effort just went in vain.


    Alice never loved him.


    She was still in love with her old me.


    And now, Alice wanted to throw away just to be with this man.


    Trishia went out hurriedly seeing the Senator was getting his gun from his drawer.


    She banged the door closed and heaved a sigh.


    She was very satisfied seeing him go mad because of her.


    She felt she already got her revenge after what he did earlier.


    Then she smirked with sparks in her eyes.


    Remembering her mom, she quickly went up to the master bedroom. ¡°Mom! Mom! It¡¯s me! Are you


    there? Answer me now!¡± The door was locked and all she could do was knocked repeatedly.


    ¡°Trishia¡­ Trishia¡­ is that you?¡± Alice answered shocked. Judging from her tone, she was in disbelief


    that she could hear her daughter¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Yes, mom. It¡¯s me! Open the door now.¡± Trishia was satisfied hearing her mom and she quickly


    ordered.


    ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t,¡± Her mom replied with a gloomy tone.


    ¡°What? Why?¡± Trishia¡¯s voice was rmed.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­¡± Alice uttered like she was hesitant. It was obvious that she was thinking if she had to tell the


    truth to her daughter or not. She had to be careful not to put Trishia in danger.


    ¡°Mom¡­ what¡¯s the matter? Open the door now,¡± Trishia felt something was off. Her mom seemed to


    hide something from her.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Trishia, I am okay. Is just that¡­ I¡­ I can¡¯t open this door because I am sick...¡± Alice


    coughed on the other side. ¡°You see, I don¡¯t want you to have it because it¡¯s gonna be your wedding


    tomorrow,¡± Alice added.


    ¡°But¡­ I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time, mom. I just want to see you and check if you¡¯re okay.¡± Trishia


    uttered worriedly.


    ¡°Nah¡­ Listen to me, honey. I insist.¡± Alice was wiping her tears and secretly sobbing trying hard not to


    be heard by her daughter behind the door.


    Her face was still swollen because of Sen. Meyer.


    Alice knew her daughter so much and she knew how Trishia would react to this.


    She could not let her daughter be in danger.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk like this honey, can we?¡± Alice added while she sat on the floor leaning her head on the door.


    Trishia knelt on the floor and touched the door.


    ¡°Are you really going to get married, honey?¡± Alice suddenly asked trying to confirm what she heard


    from her wicked husband.


    ¡°Yes¡­ mom.¡± Trishia couldn¡¯t help but sit on the floor with her mini-dress.


    She didn¡¯t care about the servants around her.


    It just felt so good talking to her mom once again after a long time.


    Her mom was always her confidant and nobody else.


    If she could think of one person that would not betray her, it was her mom.


    ¡°Are you happy?¡± After hearing Trishia¡¯s response, Alice asked sincerely.


    ¡°Of course, mom. You know how much I love Bill, mom. And tomorrow, Oh gosh! I can¡¯t wait for


    tomorrow, mom! I am very happy right now.¡± Trishia blurted filled with excitement in her tone.


    ¡°But¡­ what about him? Did he love you?¡± Alice asked like she was into something.


    Her tone wasn¡¯t happy for her daughter as she knew, Bill was not in love with Trishia.


    Everybody knew for a fact that Trishia kept on forcing herself on him but got always rejected by Bill.


    Since Alice was imprisoned in the mansion, she had no updates about her daughter¡¯s whereabouts


    and how she got into marriage with Bill Sky.


    Trishia didn¡¯t reply.


    She seemed to be frozen outside.


    ¡°He is¡­¡± Trying to make herself believe with her own words, Trishia sounded.


    Then she smiled bitterly and her eyes went bitter.


    Good thing, her mom could not see her gloomy expression while trying to convince her that Bill was


    madly in love with her now.


    ¡°Mom, Bill asked me for this marriage and I believe he will not do that if he didn¡¯t love me, right?¡±


    Trishia added to support her lies.


    Hearing Trishia, Alice heaved a sigh deeply.


    She knew her daughter was lying.


    Trishia was obsessed with Bill Sky.


    There must be something that made this wedding happen.


    ¡°Honey, I¡­ I just don¡¯t want you to get hurt. I don¡¯t want you to be like me. Okay? If he didn¡¯t love you,


    stop forcing yourself on him. You are still young and you still have many chances to meet the person


    who will love you genuinely, honey.¡± Alice just wanted to protect her daughter.


    ¡°Mom, please stop.¡± Trishia cut her off. She didn¡¯t need to hear her mom opposing her marriage.


    She already knew what her mom wanted to say to her but even her mom could not stop her wedding


    tomorrow.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Trishia heaved a heavy sigh before she continued. ¡°I will not be going to be like you, mom


    because we loved each other.¡± Trishia was a bit pissed already. She stood up like she didn¡¯t want to


    continue their conversation. Lying and pretending were too hard when the other person knew all about


    her. Trishia felt, she was just convincing herself and believed her own lies. ¡°You may rest now, mom.


    Make sure that you can attend my wedding tomorrow so you can see how happy we are and loved


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    each other.¡± Trishia added still in a convincing tone.


    ¡°I always wish you to be happy in the future my love,¡± Alice replied sincerely.


    After hearing her mother, Trishia rested her forehead on the door¡¯s surface.


    She closed her eyes and opted not to reply to her mother anymore.


    She wanted to wish herself happiness too but happiness for her was so cruel.


    She just wanted to be happy too but she felt she had to work and capture it for herself otherwise, this


    so-called happiness would note to her.


    She had to work for it hard and even she had to risk her life so many times just for this happiness to


    All she had to do was to sit and happiness wouldnd on her.


    What a cruel and unfair world.


    Now that she had it in her hand, Trishia swore to hold it tightly and would never let it go.


    After a while, dinner was served.


    Sen. Meyer was sitting on the edge side of the long table as the host of the dinner.


    Trishia was on the side.


    They kept on staring and mocking each other while they were waiting for Bill Sky.


    A deafening silence invaded the room.


    Sen. Meyer was already drinking.


    It seemed it was more fun for him than talking to Trishia.


    Trishia was also drinking wine.


    She kept on looking at her wristwatch as she could not afford to be mocked by this old man again if Bill


    missed this dinner.


    She didn¡¯t want to see his wicked smile again and his eyes embarrassing her for being a loser and a


    stupid one.


    She was enough of his insulting words as all her life she was hearing all his abusive words.


    Now that she was going to marry Bill Sky, she wanted to p him with his abusive words.


    She wanted to show him that she was not that stupid and useless.


    She wanted to see the big remorse on his face.


    All she wanted to hear from him now was praise.


    After all, she did a good job.


    The wall clock was ticking but still, Bill¡¯s appearance was to no avail.


    Trishia started to feel agitated and nervous.


    She quickly called him but he wasn¡¯t answering his phone.


    Senator Meyer was looking at Trishia who was still trying to be cool in front of him.


    He smirked at her and continued drinking.


    This girl is still very arrogant and the Senator wanted to see where her arrogance would take her.


    Trishia called again but Bill still didn¡¯t answer.


    She was already clenching her fists in annoyance.


    ¡°What? Are you being rejected again?¡± Sen. Meyer couldn¡¯t help to mock her again.


    His smile was insulting her again.


    Trishia was controlling herself.


    At this point, she wanted to get hysterical and mad.


    She was angry with Bill for not answering his phone and he was alreadyte for 15 minutes.


    With the Senator, she felt suffocated and wanted to leave immediately but of course, she could not just


    let the old man mock her again.


    ¡°You are too impatient, old man. Don¡¯t forget that patience is a virtue.¡± Trishia drank her wine coolly in


    front of the senator but she was already very pissed inside. ¡°I know you want something big for this


    marriage, so if I were you, you wait, okay?¡± They both understand what she was talking about.


    Trishia still had to n to eliminate him without putting her mother¡¯s life at risk.


    Before that timee, she had to put up with him.


    The Senator just smirked at her, ¡°If you say so, my dear. I just hope I¡¯m not right.¡± He said with a


    sarcastic voice then drank his whiskey again.


    ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± Just after a few minutes, Bill appeared.


    Sen. Meyer and Trishia quickly stood up to wee the VIP guest but they both jolted seeing another


    person beside Bill Sky.


    "Arabe Jones?!"

 Chapter 420: Her Ex-Husband

    Chapter 420: Her Ex-Husband


    As usual, Bill was standing dignified with his trench formal coat like he just finished an international


    business conference.


    His elegance and powerful demeanor were always intimidating to everyone but not the person beside


    him.


    Not anymore.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Trishia¡¯s loud shouting disturbed all souls inside the mansion.


    She was like breathing fire as her killer eyes despised Arabe.


    She was very pissed with the situation and what she didn¡¯t like the most was seeing Arabe in the


    mansion tonight and with Bill Sky. Trishia expected everything from the Senator¡¯s awful encounter and


    Bill¡¯s appearance tonight but she never expected Arabe¡¯s presence.


    Trishia wasn¡¯t ready for the situation.


    She felt her anger was boiling but she had to control it not to offend Bill Sky.


    ¡°Sweetheart, why¡­ why¡­ that girl is here? Did she offend you again?¡± After noticing that she was


    already acting crazy, Trishia quickly mellowed her expression and voice going back to the sweet Trishia


    but she secretly shot a dagger stare at Arabe.


    She wanted her to get out immediately as she was not invited to the dinner and not even their lives.


    ¡°Trishia¡­ Senator¡­ I¡¯m sorry for beingte. The traffic is too bad,¡± Finally, Bill spoke with a formal


    demeanor and tone.


    He seemed not affected by the tension surging up in the air. ¡°I hope I didn¡¯t offend anyone. Also, I have


    one guest here. If it¡¯s not too much to ask Senator, that she could dine with us.¡± Bill formally asked for


    the Senator¡¯s permission.


    It was just right for him to ask because the Senator invited him and he was the owner of the mansion


    that just meant he was the host tonight.


    Hearing Bill asked nicely, the Senator couldn¡¯t say no to him.


    Plus, in the long run, he knew he would ask more than he simply asked now.


    As for Trishia, the Senator looked at her again mocking then he smiled at her meaningfully like his


    smile was saying ¡®loser!¡¯ to her before he answered Bill, ¡°Sure, no problem. Come! It¡¯s not good to


    make the food wait.¡± The Senator said like there was no tension between them.


    Though he was also shocked seeing Arabe Jones, he also felt excited.


    Either the two women married Bill Sky, he had his ways to hold them by their necks.


    With Arabe, he could always find her weakness and that is her son and her dad.


    After hearing the Senator, Bill strode forward but Arabe stood rooted on her spot.


    Her expression was hesitant.


    She could feel the people around her were just pretending to be nice to her because of Bill Sky.


    Trishia could not hide her displeased toward her but then because of Bill, she was controlling her


    temper.


    Tomorrow was their wedding and Arabe knew Trishia could not mess up with him tonight.


    Arabe still felt lost.


    She wanted to leave quickly as she never wanted to see these vicious faces ever again.


    These people caused all her suffering.


    Now, they were acting fine as if nothing happened.


    Even Sen. Meyer and Trishia, they were acting cool at each other like they didn¡¯t almost kill each other.


    Arabe could only feel hypocrisy toward them.


    Who wanted to be inside the Senator¡¯s mansion?


    Who even wanted to be with the two vicious people?


    Arabe felt suffocated by them but she had to endure it because Bill promised her something in


    exchange for her presence at the dinner.


    Shortly, Arabe was snapped back to her senses when Bill went back to her and grabbed her arm.


    She looked at him like she was asking his permission to leave but Bill¡¯s expression was firmed.


    He dragged her and put her to sit on the chair opposite Trishia.


    Seeing Bill assisting Arabe, Trishia could not help rolling her eyes at Arabe repeatedly while


    gritting her teeth controlling her temper that was going to burst.


    She could feel her blood stirring madly and at any moment it would explode.


    Her smile showing to everyone that she was sweet but the truth was Trishia was staring at Arabe


    and was thinking about how to kill her.


    It seemed her pleading wasn¡¯t that effective and she had to eliminate her tonight.


    ¡®Maybe this fork can kill her,¡¯ Trishia thought while she was holding her fork and her deadly eyes


    pierced into Arabe.


    ''A knife can cut her neck and off!¡¯ She continued imagining her neck covered with gushing blood.


    ¡®Poison. Poisoning her food is quick and effective,¡¯ Trishia continued thinking of how she could get rid


    of Arabe.


    Arabe met Trishia¡¯s eyes.


    She could sense Trishia¡¯s eyes were sending her a hideous message.


    She was like saying ¡®Wee to the lion¡¯s den! I hope you can go back alive.¡¯ These are the words


    that she could read from Trishia¡¯s eyes but Arabe felt worse.


    She felt like she was inside a dungeon surrounded by murderous monsters.


    They started eating.


    Trishia was very active ying a sweet fianc¨¦e to Bill.


    She was serving him by putting some dishes on his te.


    She even feed him sometimes but Bill stopped her in a polite manner.


    Trishia was showing off to everyone that she had a good rtionship with her husband-to-be.


    Obviously, Arabe had no appetite.


    She was forced to go there with Bill and she didn¡¯t know why he had to bring her there.


    Earlier, Bill got her.


    She was arguing with him the whole time and he was angry at her.


    She didn¡¯t want to be inside his car and not even wanted to be with him anymore.


    Of course, she already felt the need to protect herself from being hurt by him again.


    Everything was clear to her and where she wanted for her future.


    No more messing around, forcing, and chasing as she had enough.


    As much as possible, she wanted to erase everything about Bill and the people around him except for


    Adam.


    If there is love left for him, she wanted to kill it just to avoid doing things that she would regretter but


    the more she run away from him, the more their fate entangled again.


    If what he said was true that he just saw her drinking outside a convenience store then fate worked for


    them again.


    Fate really works in mysterious ways.


    ¡°So, Arabe, since your sister here is going to marry your ex-husband, did you already congratte


    them?¡± Sen. Meyer suddenly sounded after seeing Arabe silently just tasting one dish and water.


    One could easily say that she didn¡¯t feel like eating. Now, the Senator seemed to find someone to make


    fun of.


    Arabe looked at Bill who was also looking at her.


    Trishia looked at the Senator giving him a scolding stare.


    Arabe felt she was going to fall deeply in Bill¡¯s dark deep stare.


    Trying her best, she averted her gaze to the Senator who was looking at her with a meaningful smile on


    his face.


    He was eating like he said those words out of curiosity.


    ¡°Yeah. I did.¡± Arabe answered inly then looked at Bill Sky again.


    After she broke her stare and drank some more water.


    ¡°Oh¡­ so, I hope there¡¯s no more hurt feelings to the couple.¡± Sen. Meyer sounded again like he had no


    n to stop.


    Arabe looked at the Senator. She was sending a message to him, ¡®mind your own business,¡¯ through


    her stare but the Senator just smirked.


    ¡°No hurt feelings. Bill can marry whoever he wanted.¡± Arabe replied confidently trying to show


    everyone around that she is fine.


    The Senator seemed so bored with her answer but nevertheless, he had to stop putting something in


    the air or he could already offend Bill Sky.


    He continued his eating.


    Arabe secretly gathered more air to breathe. She should not be there.


    ¡°You told me ¡­ you are giving Bill to me wholeheartedly. Why are you with him again?¡± At this time,


    Trishia sounded like she could not hide the question she had been wanting to ask Arabe when she


    saw her inside the mansion.


    Trishia asked with a sweet tone like she was just talking to a close friend and they were not fighting


    over a man.


    Arabe smirked at Trishia.


    She didn¡¯t know what to answer her because she was true to her words.


    Then her stare transferred to Bill Sky who was now elegantly sipping on his wine ss.


    ¡°Ask him,¡± Arabe repliedzily.


    She was disgusted by Trishia''s sweet acting.


    Trishia was dumbfounded.


    How could she ask Bill about this?


    Of course, she didn¡¯t want to act like a jealous wife because maybe Bill would change his mind about


    marrying her.


    ¡°I just met her somewhere.¡± To end the controversy, Bill said inly.


    Exining wasn¡¯t Bill¡¯s thing. He had given his words and it seemed he didn¡¯t care what people would


    take or think about this.


    The dinner went silent until it finished.


    ¡°So, dad. We are going. I need to have my beauty rest for tomorrow.¡± Trishia quickly butted in.


    She was giggling to go home with Bill and getting rid of Arabe.


    Sen. Meyer agreed.


    Bill formally thanked the Senator.


    Arabe just went out silently without giving any words to the old man.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Trishia, try to put a knot on your man¡¯s neck before someone can snatch him back.¡± The


    Senator chuckled softly as he whispered at Trishia who was now giggling in annoyance.


    She gnashed her teeth toward Sen. Meyer and quickly turned around hooking her arm on Bill¡¯s arm.


    When they were outside the mansion, Trishia¡¯s driver was waiting for her.


    Arabe just followed quietly.


    ¡°Trishia, you go home first. I still have matters to attend to.¡± Bill announced.


    ¡°What? With her?¡± Trishia panicked pointing to Arabe.


    Bill nodded.


    ¡°Bill, our wedding is tomorrow. What are you going to do with her? Huh!¡± Trishia could not help but


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    released a self-deprecating smile. She felt insulted by the situation.


    With Arabe¡¯s presence around Bill, she could not get any calm.


    ¡°Adam¡­ he wanted to see his mom,¡± Bill answered inly. His eyes were serious.


    ¡°Then, let me go with you,¡± Trishia replied in a hurry.


    Her tone had no calmness.


    She felt nervous and deep inside she was cursing Adam because he is the only one that could bring


    his parents together.


    He is their tie and it pissed her off so much thinking about this.


    ¡°Trishia, don¡¯t you trust me?¡± After backing out from her car, she jolted hearing Bill.


    She was at a loss.


    Of course, she didn¡¯t want Arabe and Bill to be together.


    What if Bill would change his mind about their wedding?


    What if he suddenly remembered Arabe?


    What if Adam would make a way to bring his parent together?


    All her what-ifs were like poison to her body.


    She felt insanely mad about the situation but she could not push herself.


    Bill would get mad at her and this could result in him backing out from their wedding.


    ¡°I trust you but I don¡¯t trust that girl.¡± Though she wanted to give in to Bill but Trishia couldn¡¯t just hold


    her jealousy toward Arabe.


    Arabe just smirked at her mockingly.


    ¡°Are you afraid of your own ghost, Trishia?¡± Arabe said without minding Bill¡¯s thoughts of her. ¡°Don¡¯t


    worry, I am not gonna bite your husband-to-be.¡± She added jokingly.


    Trishia looked at Arabe like she wanted to tangle her to death.


    ¡°Okay, sweetheart but please, be home early. I will be waiting for you.¡± Trishia had no choice but to


    agree though she was very perplexed inside.


    Bill assisted her to get inside the backseat then her driver drove away.


    Bill then went inside his car without opening Arabe¡¯s door.


    She neverined.


    Arabe entered inside of her own will.


    Tonight, she would see her son, Adam and she was very excited.


    The boy just reached the city to attend his father¡¯s wedding tomorrow.


    When he called, the timing was just so right.


    Arabe was inside Bill¡¯s car earlier.


    At that time, Bill was angry with her after she said about forgetting all they had.


    With his sharp eyes, he wanted to punish her but his phone suddenly rang. Without asking the caller,


    Arabe knew it was her boy.


    ¡°Adam! My son, is that you?¡± Arabe could not hold it as she blurted his name.


    ¡°Mommy? Mommy! Dad, please give it to mommy. I want to speak with her, please.¡± Adam ordered in a


    hurry.


    They talked for a while. She was crying andughing talking to her boy. She was very excited to see


    him so when Bill asked her to apany him to the mansion, she had no choice but to agree with him.


    Bill promised to bring her to Adam after dinner.


    Shortly, they arrived in his penthouse.


    Arabe frowned deeply as she knew Adam was in his big white mansion.


    ¡°Why are we here?¡± She asked puzzled.


    Instead of answering her, Bill went out of the car. Arabe felt off as she was looking forward to seeing


    her son.


    She was so excited to see Adam again but it seemed that Bill was dying it.


    Bill was very insensitive and she couldn¡¯t tell if he was doing it on purpose.


    Arabe quickly chased him. ¡°Bill, you swore to me. Now, bring me to my son.¡± She ordered hysterically


    as she strode faster to get to him in time for the elevator to close.


    Bill was silent but his domineering demeanor was screaming.


    ¡°Bill, please. I want to see my son, now.¡± She ordered and pleaded at the same time.


    Instead of answering her, Bill turned to her as he strode closer to her.


    She had to take a few steps back until her back pressed against the wall.


    Bill then crouched toward her.


    His handsome face was getting so close to him.


    She quickly blocked her lips with her hands thinking Bill would kiss her as her eyes widened.


    ¡°You smell.... beer, are you going to face Adam like that?¡± Bill then said smirking with eyes narrowed.


    Arabe quickly blushed in embarrassment.


    When the elevator opened, the elegant interior of Bill''s penthouse greeted them.


    He walked away from her and went directly to his study room.


    She smelled her coat and he was right.


    She smell awful so she quickly went inside the bathroom to get rid away of her smell.


    After, she wore a bathrobe and went outside to find some clothes.


    She knew she had clothes there which Bill prepared for her before.


    When she opened the closet, her eyes sparked as she found what exactly she was looking for.


    She got a simple dress but when she was about to wear it, it was suddenly snatched.


    "You don''t need clothes for tonight," Bill was already standing behind her. Her handsome ex-husband


    sounded so serious.


    Arabe was quickly taken aback.

 Chapter 421: One More Night

    Chapter 421: One More Night


    "Bill, give that back to me," Arabe tried to snatch the dress back but she failed, and instead she was


    shoved into his hard chest.


    His explicit scent quickly entered her nostrils and it gave her Bill''s sexiness.


    Then she started to feel tingling sensations inside her body.


    She was electrified with the madness they were giving her.


    Arabe got panicked as she quickly pulled herself away from him.


    She knew it was wrong for her to feel something like this.


    So wrong because this man in front of her was going to get married tomorrow.


    She had to control herself and whatever she felt for this man should be eliminated otherwise, she


    would not forgive herself.


    She should free Billpletely but it was obvious that Bill was ying and teasing her.


    She just didn''t know why and what was Bill''s purpose for this.


    He was just wasting his time for her and even lied to Trishia again.


    How dare he uttered the word trust earlier when he was with a wet girl wrapped with only a bathrobe in


    her body?


    Is this how he treated her wife to be?


    Did he not change from being a womanizer?


    Arabe couldn''t help but pity Trishia Meyer.


    Just the thought of that, she felt lucky that she was not going to marry him.


    Bill couldn''t be trusted and he couldn''t be faithful to his lover.


    Even though his handsomeness and sexiness were so irresistible, Arabe just felt disgusted thinking


    of his actions.


    For Arabe, this is not how a man who will get married tomorrow should behave.


    When she thought, she hadpletely pulled away from him, Bill grabbed her arm and pulled her back


    onto his chest.


    Arabe''s heart skipped a beat. "Do not fight it, stay..." Bill was holding her head to make it stay on his


    chest.


    She could hear Bill''s heart pounding fast along with hers.


    Even their hearts were synchronized but at this moment she didn''t like it.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Arabe felt Bill was up to something and she could not cater to it.


    She swore, she never like unfaithful men.


    She tried to pull back irritatingly. "What are you doing, Bill?" She asked meeting his sharp eyes.


    Her eyes were killers like she was despising him.


    He should understand her message quickly but it was not the same for Bill.


    He seemed to have a big problem with her.


    It wasn''t just his problem but hers also.


    "Don''t you really have any remorse for abandoning me?" Bill suddenly asked with eyes displeased.


    His grip was tight on her arms.


    Arabe looked at him like she didn''t expect his question.


    So, what about if she regretted it?


    Would their situation change?


    Will he cancel his wedding tomorrow?


    She didn''t think so.


    "Why are we talking about this right now?" She asked as she frowned deeply. She waspletely


    troubled by his question and action.


    "Why not?" Bill asked as his sharp eyes pierced into her. "And why are you acting like that? Are you


    scared of me?¡± Bill added with a deep frown.


    Admittedly, Arabe just stomped his ego.


    He could not ept her words and actions like she already forgetting him just like that when his


    women were always asking for him more.


    They were not satisfied with just a night and they always wanted more nights to be spent with him but it


    wasn''t his thing.


    He was a man who give only one night and no repetition.


    Of course, this only happened to the most few who could pass his high taste standard.


    With this thought, he couldn''t help to study her and the situation.


    His sharp eyes were digging deeper into hers like he wanted to see the truth beyond all her lies.


    ¡°Bill, you dumped me¡­ remember?¡± Arabe refuted. ¡°And didn¡¯t you say that we are over?¡± She


    added. ¡°So, don¡¯t touch me anymore!¡± Arabe couldn¡¯t help but shout at him.


    She was so full of his arrogance.


    She was very agitated about why he was messing with her right now.


    All she wanted to do was to leave his penthouse and see Adam right away.


    While she was joining the dinner, her mind was on Adam already.


    She wanted to hug him and kiss him.


    If Bill would allow her, she would stay hugging her son overnight.


    They would talk until he fell asleep.


    How she missed Adam so much.


    If Bill only knew it, maybe they were not going to waste each other time talking nonsense.


    With her thought about Adam, Arabe struggled to escape from his grip but Bill seemed to have no


    n to release her.


    She could tell he had a problem with her too but she could not decipher that exact thing.


    ¡°Arabe¡­ you are the one who is messing me!¡± Suddenly, Bill¡¯s angry voice echoed throughout the


    room.


    Now, they were fighting.


    Their eyes were already like killing each other.


    ¡°What???¡± She asked puzzled and in disbelief.


    How could she mess with him when all she did was drink outside the convenience store?


    She was drunk, yes, but it was not his business.


    She could do whatever she wanted in her life without his permission.


    ¡°You¡­ you are the problem! Because you kept on appearing in my sight. You kept on appearing in


    front of me. Tell me, are you doing this on purpose?¡± Bill was in doubt of her as he didn¡¯t believe in


    coincidence.


    It¡¯s a big world out there so why they kept on meeting each other?


    Why she kept on appearing in front of him?


    He wanted to erase Arabe from his mind after he dumped her but then, he found it very hard.


    Far more harder from closing a million dors business deal.


    As usual, he was back to his normal working routine.


    Meet all VIP clients and partners with left and right conferences but Arabe''s face still appeared in his


    mind.


    Her beautiful face, her luscious lips, her sexy curves, and her delicious body, made him go crazy.


    The way she stare at him, the way she smile, and the way she touched her, there was no other woman


    who could make him so addicted. Adding, her natural sweet body fragrance made him want to smell


    her all night and day.


    Bill was pissed off at everything. When he didn''t meet her, he was fine.


    His life was in but his mind is calm.


    Meeting her at the engagement party, his mind started to mess up.


    He lost his calmness and he could not think of anything but her.


    These were the things he was fighting against every night and day but it was so hard seeing her


    everywhere.


    Hearing Bill, Arabe was taken aback.


    So now, she knew why Bill cornered her in his penthouse and he was afraid that she would escape


    from him earlier that was why he brought her to the dinner.


    He was thinking awfully about her.


    With a self-deprecating smile, Arabe forcefully pulled her arms away from him.


    ¡°You are insane!¡± She called him without minding what he could do to her inside his own penthouse.


    ¡°Say that again,¡± He strode closer. His expression was dangerous like he was going to eat her in whole


    if she dare to call him that again.


    ¡°If you think that I did it on purpose, you are wrong! I gave up on you already and I am willing to forget


    you. So don¡¯t you ever think of me forcing myself on you anymore because that¡¯s not gonna happen


    again, Bill Sky. You can marry whoever you wanted and do everything in your life for all I care.¡±


    Arabe refused to be threatened by his predatory eyes.


    She was enough of being insulted and being doubted when all her conscience was clear.


    In the first ce, he was the one who got her and put her inside his car.


    Now he was doubting her.


    It was just so unfair!


    ¡°Really?¡± Bill heaved a heavy sigh before he continued. ¡°And who gave you the permission to forget


    me?¡± His expression was strict and domineering.


    His eyes pierced into her like they were waiting for her quick response and were dangerous when


    dyed.


    Arabe was taken aback again.


    It seemed talking wasn¡¯t the best option for them now.


    They would end up fighting because they had different thoughts.


    Bill was using her to n her appearance.


    How could she just ept that?


    ¡°I don¡¯t need anyone¡¯s permission nor yours, Bill. This is my life and you have yours. It¡¯s better for us to


    mind our own businesses rather than disturb each other¡¯s life, right?¡± At this time, Arabe¡¯s voice was


    already calm.


    She had enough of fighting with him.


    ¡°Arabe, don¡¯t you know that you offended me too much this night?¡± Bill¡¯s voice was also calm but his


    eyes were still the sharpest. They never left her beautiful face.


    Arabe met his eyes.


    At this point, she wasn¡¯t afraid of them anymore. ¡°What are you saying?¡± She asked not putting her


    guard down.


    ¡°Aside from appearing again tonight¡­¡± Bill sounded as he went to sit on the couch.


    He spread her arms on the backrest and crossed his long legs over the other.


    He was like a handsome overbearing king waiting to be served with the sharpest stare at her then he


    continued, ¡°You said that you forgot everything about us and that you are very eager to live your life


    without me¡­¡± Bill smirked at her as his eyes narrowed. ¡°You sound very challenging to me, is it part of


    your n?¡± With his index finger, Bill touched his lower lip.


    He looked so sexy and delicious but Arabe¡¯s ears were like to crack hearing Bill¡¯s words.


    ¡°Bill Sky, don¡¯t think too highly of yourself.¡± She was standing in front of him with her knees softened


    but trying hard to be tough as her dignity was at stake.


    Though she let him dump her, she could not let him use her.


    At this moment, he was putting salt in her wound.


    ¡°Okay¡­ I know you will not believe me but one thing, Bill Sky, I am not nning anything and it¡¯s not


    my fault that you saw me on the street side, and not even my fault being here tonight with you. I am not


    challenging you because I only said the truth.¡± She said with a strong refusal in her expression. ¡°If you


    don¡¯t believe me then that¡¯s not my problem, anymore.¡± She turned around and got another set of


    clothes in the closet but she abruptly jolted when, ¡°What if there¡¯s a problem, Arabe Jones?¡± Bill¡¯s


    voice was strongly provoking her.


    He was still sitting calmly on the couch.


    Now, his arms folded together up to his chest like studying her every movement.


    Rolling her eyes in annoyance, Arabe turned around to see him. ¡°If you have a problem with that,


    what makes you think that I care?¡± She blurted out as she rolled her eyes again at him.


    She knew she was the only woman who dared to answer him this and also the only woman who could


    roll her eyes at him.


    She knew Bill hated it but she didn¡¯t care as long Bill would not get her eyeballs out which is very


    impossible to happen.


    ¡°Arabe, you have to. You have to care and you should care¡­¡± Bill answered calmly but his sharp


    eyes were screaming arrogance.


    Arabe could not say any words as her heart was clenched hard.


    This time, it wasn¡¯t in pain butplete annoyance at the unreadable man in front of her.


    He was a veryplex man and she had to wrack her brain around him.


    ¡°Why?¡± She asked like she felt overwhelming trouble for herself.


    ¡°Then you can go now and forget seeing Adam again.¡± Bill simply replied.


    He was seriously using his son again.


    Arabe felt he was joking but her blood was already boiling in anger at him.


    ¡°What?! You are really insane!¡± She screamed at him again.


    She could not ept that Bill would just take away his promise to her because she offended him.


    Even though she was shouting in anger, Bill was unmoved like he was not affected by her anger.


    He was just looking at her with an elegant demeanor and she was very pissed.


    ¡°You see¡­ no one dare to offend me. It¡¯s only you, Arabe Jones!¡± Bill heaved a sigh as his arms


    were up his chest.


    ¡°What do you want now? What do you want, Bill Sky?¡± She asked pissed.


    Her excitement to see her son had vanishedpletely in the air.


    He was just giving her false hope and it made her very angry at him.


    Her heart was already cursing him repeatedly.


    ¡°You see¡­ I¡¯m a businessman and I am not a charity.¡± Bill answered her calmly.


    His voice was pointing at something and she could sense Bill was going to punish her for offending


    him.


    She instantly felt nervous but her anger towards him was surging up.


    She felt tricked by him using her son.


    She would never forgive him if he would not let her see her son.


    ¡°Cut the bullsh*t, Bill! What do you want?¡± Couldn¡¯t hold her anger, Arabe stood screaming at him.


    She felt her nerves trembling in anger and any time soon, she could hit him.


    She had to so she could release her anger.


    Arabe clenched her fists hard like she was ready to be violent and fight.


    After hearing her screaming, Bill stood up calmly.


    His domineering figure was overly intimidating but Arabe gathered all herposure.


    She looked him in the eye like they were having a staring game.


    Bill strode forward like he had no sign of stopping.


    Arabe was quickly alerted.


    She had to take a few steps back until her back reached the closet¡¯s surface.


    Bill pressed her body against the hard surface.


    She looked down not wanting to meet his provocative stare but Bill¡¯s index finger brought her chin


    upward to face him.


    His stare was strict and impatient.


    ¡°One night¡­¡± Bill uttered in a firm voice.


    His eyes were like sharp des digging into hers.


    She felt an overwhelming tension in the air.


    Her heartbeat raced so fast.


    Arabe gritted her teeth to stabilize herself though her mind was telling her to run already.


    ¡°One night, Arabe,¡± He crouched looking into her eyes deeply. ¡°Just one more night, give yourself to


    me again. Let me f*ck you¡­ then we are even... you are free.¡± Hepleted his demand in a firm


    serious voice.


    Along with his demand, Bill¡¯s hand pulled the knot of her bathrobe and her robe immediately opened.


    After hearing him, Arabe was stupefied.

 Chapter 422: Forgiveness and Acceptance

    Chapter 422: Forgiveness and eptance


    The next morning, everyone was busy in the mansion.


    It was a grand event.


    Trishia woke up drunk fromst night''s drinking.


    She waited for Bill but he didn''te home.


    She called him many times but he didn''t answer.


    She felt very nervous and agitated.


    She was not going to lose face this time and she was still hoping that Bill woulde to their wedding.


    She was ming Arabe for everything and cursed her the whole night.


    The moment she woke up, her head was so heavy.


    Her sight was still spinning around.


    Then she remembered Bill.


    Maybe he was calling herst night or he sent her a message.


    It should be possible because she couldn''t count the times, she called him but he didn''t answer her call


    and it was just right for him to return her call.


    With her thoughts, she quickly grabbed her phone to check Bill''s message.


    After, she breathed satisfyingly.


    Bill called her once and then he had a message for her.


    Trishia was happy but she could not still feel sobber about her painst night thinking of Bill and


    Arabe together.


    She had an urge to quickly read his message but there was something on her too that was scared.


    What if Bill texted her to inform them that he just change his mind?


    What if Bill suddenly remembered Arabe?


    What if something happened?


    What if Arabe used their son to manipte Bill?


    Trishia could not find her calm.


    She was exhausted already and got in suspense on the day of her wedding.


    She couldn''t imagine or she didn''t want to imagine her being humiliated by the media and the crowd


    once again.


    Aside from that, it was her long-awaited dream, and today, finally, it was going to happen.


    She was going to marry the great, Bill Sky.


    The person who all women in the city wanted to have.


    The richest man and the most powerful.


    Trishia was so excited seeing all the women''s envy face towards her.


    They would surely praise and worships her for getting Bill Sky her husband.


    They would look at her as the luckiest woman in the world.


    Trishia couldn''t wait to stand beside Bill and exchange dos while she was smiling sweetly at everyone


    who was jealous of her and at the same time, praising her.


    She couldn''t wait to wave her hand to the crowd like a queen that was just crowned.


    Lastly, she could not wait for their newly wedded kiss in front of the crowd.


    It would surely be the most awaited moment in the event.


    After a long moment of hesitation, Trishia opened the message holding her breath.


    She gathered all the positivity she got for her to open Bill''s only message.


    ''I will see you at the wedding.''


    Trishia heaved a heavy sigh.


    It was brief but at least, it was something positive.


    Bill would see her at their wedding so that just meant he was not backing out.


    Trishia felt satisfied but of course the annoyance that he didn''t go home and he was with his ex-wife


    made her feel so annoyed.


    For now, Trishia opted to let go for her wedding day but she could never forget and forgive.


    After this day, she woulde to revenge on Arabe.


    She would make her pay for all she did to hurt her.


    For making her drink the whole night alone thinking only of them f*cking and sleeping in the same bed.


    Thinking of how many rounds they did it?


    How did they do it?


    How did Bill touch her?


    Is it wild? Rough? Most painful and pleasurable?


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Trishia''s thoughts ofst night were back again and it made her feel so incensed.


    She swore that after she got the Mrs. Sky title all the people who offended her would vanish from this


    world and it would start on her half-sister, Arabe Jones.


    The clock was ticking fast and the sound of it seemed to serenade the movement of the day.


    It was a fine day and people started to gather in a huge event venue forming a big crowd.


    Beautiful usherettes were present to guide the seat designations.


    Most VIPs were in front.


    Media reporters were at the back.


    As for Bill, all heads of Sky Corporation were invited and all his partners nationwide and worldwide


    were.


    As for Trishia, all herrades in the entertainment industry.


    For those people who likes or dislike her, she invited all of them as she wanted to show off.


    Those bigwigs in the showbiz industry looked down on her, they were also invited as she wanted to


    p them for her achievement and what she be now.


    Trishia finally felt sober after drinking a lot of fresh milk.


    Her driver drove her and she stayed in the hotel just near the venue.


    She was looking at herself in the mirror trying to look so elegant and demure.


    She practiced her looks and she was very satisfied with her beautiful look today.


    Her make-up artist was quite good.


    Well, she and her team were the most expensive so they better not disappoint her.


    Trishia smiled in the mirror.


    She was practicing her smile for the crowdter and Bill of course.


    She wanted to be the most beautiful bride for Bill so that he could instantly forget Arabe after looking


    at her in her sexy white gown.


    It was embellished with diamonds and it had a deep v-neck that could show off her huge cleavage.


    She felt so sexy as her wedding gown embraced her curves tightly.


    With her tall and slim model-looking figure, Trishia was very stunning in her wedding gown.


    Overall, she liked everything she sees in the mirror.


    For her it was perfect.


    She is perfect.


    After a while, someone knocked on her door.


    She was quite happy as she was expecting that it was Bill.


    ''He finally arrived.''


    Her heart was instantly jumping for joy and her excitement was bursting.


    She could not hold her emotions that all add up on her wedding day.


    That emotion that finally she was getting married to Bill Sky.


    "Come in," Trying to hide her real excitement, Trishia sounded quick.


    The door opened slowly.


    Trishia looked at the person who was now entering her room.


    Her excitement vanished into thin air.


    "Mom?" It wasn''t Bill Sky but it was her mom, Alice.


    Alice strode elegantly in her formal shimmering purple gown.


    She looked beautiful even though she aged.


    Well, that could be the reason why the Senator was keeping her like she was an expensive thing in his


    house.


    No one could touch or see her only him.


    "Honey, let me hug you," Alice said spreading her arms to her only daughter.


    "Mom, I am very happy," Trishia shared with her mom.


    "I know... I know baby and I wish you all happiness," Alice was happy for her daughter but also worried


    at the same time.


    She never saw Trishia this happy but it made her feel so nervous as until now she couldn''t believe that


    she was going to marry Bill Sky. Alice could not help thinking of something odd with the marriage but of


    course, she could not ruin her daughter''s moment.


    What if she was wrong and what if Bill learned to love Trishia in the long run?


    Alice could only think of any of these as she still couldn''t find her calm.


    "Thank you, mom and I hope you are proud of me," Trishia muttered satisfyingly.


    "Of course, Even without this wedding, I am proud of you. Always remember that I am here with you


    and you are my only daughter so whatever you are going through, I will always love you. Mommy is


    always here for you, baby." Alice uttered sincerely. Trishia would always remember her mom.


    She was the only one who never gave up on her.


    She was the most wicked but her mom epted her.


    She did the worst but her mom was there trying to change her.


    She was there to understand and she never judge her.


    She picked her up when she felt hating her life.


    She supported her financially when she stopped working and just let herself be an addict.


    For Trishia, only her mom understood her and no one else in this world had a big heart for her.


    With her thoughts, Trishia''s tears skipped her eyes.


    "Mom, after this wedding... I want to give you something. Tell me what you want. I can give you


    anything." Sobbing on her mom''s shoulder, she uttered. Trishia was so sincere to her mother thinking


    that after her wedding, she could have a lot of money and she could now buy all her mom''s wanted.


    With Bill''s wealth, she could buy everything even the most expensive thing in the world and she didn''t


    mind it giving it to her mom.


    "Come on, mom. I will be Mrs. Sky right after I stepped outside that door. Please let me give you


    something. I can now give you something mom. What about a huge mansion so you can leave that old


    man? I promise to give you the best view so you can breathe fresh air every day and at night you have


    a wonderful view. How''s that, mom?" Trishia tried to convince her mom.


    After hearing Trishia, Alice broke their hug.


    She held Trishia''s arms so dearly.


    She looked at Trishia''s eyes with the purest sincerity. " I don''t need any material things, honey," Alice


    said. "....but if you insist, I only want forgiveness and eptance," Alice added meaningfully.


    Trishia looked at Alice puzzled.


    Trying hard to wrack her brain but Trishia couldn''t get it.


    She never hated her mom and as a matter of fact, she could not hate her.


    She could not hate the only person who was always there for her and never gave up on her unless...


    Unless it''s for another person.


    "Mom?...." She asked with a big question mark on her expression.


    "Please, for me... Just this. I know it''s your wedding day and I don''t mean to ruin your mood but your


    dad...." Alice was about to exin but Trishia didn''t want her to continue."Mom!..." Her voice was


    Not only that but what about the media? This is a big scope.


    Instead, their attention would focus on her wedding, they would be more interested in her biological


    father and her.


    If that happened, she would feel humiliated as surely people would look her down again for having a


    lowly father.


    Instead of people praising her, they would bash her for marrying the Sky. They would nder her


    because of her father. Trishia would not let that happen.


    "Honey, don''t worry. Your dad just wanted to congratte you and he promised to go after. He didn''t


    want to ruin your wedding. Trust me on this." Alice seemed to read her worries as she quickly said to


    calm her.


    Trishia could still not find her calm after hearing her mom but then, she felt she needed to face her


    father quickly before anyone could see him outside.


    She had to get rid of him quickly so she nodded to her mother.


    ¡°Thank you¡­ thank you, honey.¡± Alice uttered dearly to her daughter and quickly opened the door.


    The man was wearing a formal suit and strode inside. He was dressed appropriately for his daughter¡¯s


    wedding but too bad he was not included on the guest list nor the parent''s list.


    ¡°Mom¡­ please leave us alone,¡± Trishia ordered.


    Alice nodded and went outside.


    When they were left inside, an overwhelming tension was circting in the air as Trishia was already


    ming him like her wedding was already ruined.


    She couldn¡¯t believe her father¡¯s shameless guts to be here.


    ¡°Know that if it weren¡¯t for mom, I would never want to see and talk to you! How dare youe here?


    Are you really that thick face? Huh! Now that I am going to be rich, you wille and ruin me just like


    your beloved daughter, Arabe Jones!¡± Trishia quickly bombarded the man. She could not even bear


    having this man in one room.


    ¡°I¡­ I just want to congratte you my¡­ daughter on your wedding,¡± The man sounded soft and


    sincere but before he could finish, Trishia cut him off.


    ¡°Sh*t up! Who needs any congrattion from you? If I know, you are here because Arabe Jones


    ordered you to ruin my wedding! Am I right? Now get out and don¡¯t let me see you ever again! And


    don¡¯t you ever try to be a leech now that I am going to be rich. Don¡¯t ever think that I will give


    something to you from my wealth because to me you are nothing. We have nothing! Do you


    understand that?¡± Trishia¡¯s eyeballs were already bulging in anger.


    She was very agitated right now seeing this man wanted to be a father to her at her wedding.


    It just made her very irritated.


    ¡°Daugh¡­¡± The man sounded once again but Trishia stopped him immediately.


    ¡°And one thing, do not ever call me daughter because I cannot ept a lowly filthy man like you to be


    my father. Carved that in the stone! Now, get out before you ruined my wedding! Do not ever let anyone


    know that you are my father and do not ever try to enter my life again. Those were the things you can


    only give me not a stupid congrattions!¡± Trishia¡¯s eyes were filled with despise toward her father.


    The man looked down like he felt embarrassed by his daughter¡¯s words. ¡°I understand. But always


    remember, if you need anything. I am here to help.¡± The man uttered sincerely.


    Trishia didn¡¯t feel the need to respond.


    She just looked at him like chasing him out.


    The man seemed to read her mind.


    With a lower head and shoulders, he turned around and left.


    Trishia heaved a heavy sigh.


    She didn¡¯t want to ruin her mood and makeup but the presence of her father was just too awful for her.


    She wished that he wasn¡¯t her father.


    Though he helped her before, it was not enough for her.


    For Trishia, that man was only Arabe Jone¡¯s father.


    Shortly, Trishia heard her mom''s shouting outside.


    Trishia was stunned.

 Chapter 423: Glorious Moment

    Chapter 423: Glorious Moment


    ¡°No! Please stop! Release him!¡± Alice was shouting begging.


    Trishia quickly went out to check on her mom. She was nervous about what was happening outside.


    Aside from that, she was concerned that someone could capture anything outside her room that could


    ruin her image.


    It wasn¡¯t good for her reputation especially since she would be promoted to Mrs. Sky.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening here?¡± She rushed outside and saw her mom was being held by two men with of


    course the presence of her real husband, Sen. Meyer.


    ¡°Your dad! Your dad! Help your dad, Trishia. They captured your dad!¡± Alice cried out while struggling to


    reply to her.


    ¡°You sh*t up!¡± The Senator butted in indignantly while he raised his hand to hit Alice.


    He seemed to sense that Alice would bring her lover to her daughter¡¯s wedding.


    The Sen. had prepared for it.


    It was a great opportunity for the Senator as he was eyeing this man.


    This man would help him manipte either Trishia or Arabe Jones.


    ¡°Pak!!!¡± Shortly, a loud p sound echoed in the area.


    Sen. Meyer¡¯s strong handnded on Alice¡¯s cheek which made her stop and her lips instantly bleed


    due to the hard p.


    Trishia was shocked.


    In front of her, she saw her mom pped by the old Senator.


    Her eyes widened and her heart was racing so fast.


    It wasn¡¯t because of nervousness or excitement but because of extreme anger.


    She clenched her fists hard as without any hesitation, she was going to attack the Senator with her


    bare hands.


    Seeing her mom hit by him, she couldn¡¯t think properly.


    She just wanted to kill the person who hit her.


    ¡°Oh! Stop right there, Trishia if you want to still continue your wedding!¡± The Senator seemed to have


    all things ready.


    After his words, he opened Trishia¡¯s room wider and pointed at the corner.


    ¡°Look for yourself!¡± The Senator sounded boastful.


    Trishia halted but her anger was still boiling tremendously.


    She wanted to release it and avenged her mother but the wicked Senator had something prepared for


    her.


    Trishia quickly looked in that direction and was quickly taken aback.


    A small camera was standing beside a flower base on the table.


    That just meant, earlier, her conversation with her biological father was recorded.


    This made her more flushed.


    She was clenching her fists so hard realizing that she was tricked by the Senator.


    It seemed it was nned well.


    From the dinnerst night, he was acting like a good hospitable father-inw to Bill Sky.


    With that, he could get all the favors from Bill. As for her, the Sen. made sure that he could still hold her


    aside from her mom.


    ¡°You! You are so evil!¡± Trishia screamed so madly.


    Sen. Meyer just grinned at her wickedly. ¡°Oh! That is an understatement, Trishia.¡± The Senator


    eximed. ¡°I am the king of all evils,¡± He added proudly as his expression was so wicked with


    dangerous eyes.


    Trishia stayed rooted in her spot.


    Her mind was in a deep mess.


    The Senator had nned it in advance even before she wore her wedding dress.


    He was totally getting on her nerves.


    If only she could get a gun now and shoot him dead, she would do it right away.


    She didn¡¯t care if she had witnessed it as she just wanted to this man be gone forever and would never


    disturb her life ever again.


    He was like a sharp fishbone in her throat that couldn¡¯t be removed even if she spit it out forcefully


    repeatedly.


    Sen. Meyer smiled at Trishia wickedly as he saw her lost expression.


    ¡°Look! Aren¡¯t you going to thank me? You don¡¯t want your father, right? So that just means that I saved


    you Trishia. Now¡­ as my present to you, I will give you a chance to decide.¡± Sen. Meyer got closer


    behind Trishia and sounded like a whisper to her ears.


    ¡°Do you want him to die or live?¡± The Senator added with a serious but yful tone.


    Trishia was dumbfounded.


    She heard him clearly but she couldn¡¯t respond quickly.


    ¡°No! No¡­.Trishia no¡­ Don¡¯t think of killing your dad, you promised me¡­ no!¡± Alice quickly shouted


    noticing Trishia couldn¡¯t decide and was thinking deeply.


    ¡°I said, shut up!¡± Senator Meyer roared indignantly.


    He looked at Alice with a warning then looked back to Trishia. ¡°What now, Trishia? What¡¯s your


    decision? Come on! It¡¯s my wedding gift to you. Don¡¯t spoil it, darling.¡± Senator Meyer sounded in a


    convincing tone.


    Trishia looked at her mother begging her.


    Her tears were flowing like a river with no sign of stopping.


    If she had to choose for herself, she wanted to make this man vanish forever but she felt she had to


    give it to her mother.


    Trishia hated it seeing her mom so desperate to save that man.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    It seemed to Trishia that her mom could give up her own life for that man.


    She felt angry and jealous.


    Her mom should be hers alone.


    Her mom should only love her and no one else.


    Not her father.


    Not that man!


    ¡°No, Trishia¡­.¡± Alice muttered softly along with her tears.


    Her mom wasn¡¯t afraid of the Senator¡¯s p just to save the man.


    ¡°Mom¡­¡± Trishia called Alice. Her eyes were serious.


    Alice looked at her with dispirited eyes.


    The atmosphere tensed up as their intense emotions circted in the air.


    ¡°If you have to choose, who would live, me? Or that man?¡± Trishia was asked very eager to know.


    She wanted to hear Alice¡¯s answer as she could not ept that her mom seemed so head over heels


    for that man.


    She couldn¡¯t ept that her mom loved another person when it was supposed to be her only.


    ¡°Trishia¡­¡± Alice muttered shocked and in disbelief.


    She didn¡¯t expect Trishia¡¯s question and what saddened her was that Trishia still didn¡¯t ept her


    father.


    She still despised him and Alice could see the heaviness of her heart toward her father like there was


    no chance for her to acknowledge him in this lifetime.


    ¡°Mom¡­ just answer me,¡± Trishia couldn¡¯t wait to hear her mom¡¯s reply.


    She wanted her to choose her without any hesitation but the way she saw it, her mother was hesitant to


    answer her.


    One could easily tell that she was in a very hard position that she couldn¡¯t answer Trishia.


    She couldn¡¯t choose and that made Trishia angry.


    She cursed his father repeatedly in her mind that even her mom couldn¡¯t choose her.


    The only person that she knew was hers alone was already manipted by that man.


    Without getting any reply from her mom, Trishia stood up indignantly.


    Disheartened, she looked at her mother who was also looking at her pleading.


    Trishia¡¯s eyes turned furious as she said to the Senator whose expression was very thrilled like he was


    watching a good suspense movie, ¡°Kill him,¡± Trishia had decided that made Alice shocked.


    ¡°Trishia! What are you saying? No! He is your father, for god''s sake! No! No!¡± Alice roared hysterically.


    ¡°That¡¯s great! You really made a good decision this time! Hahaha!¡± The Senator remarked proudly.


    Trishia looked down at this point, she felt greatly offended by her mom.


    Due to her angry and jealous impulse, she decided but then she didn¡¯t want to take it back.


    As for her, her mother would understand herter.


    She couldn¡¯t stay angry with her.


    ¡°Mom, sorry¡­ you don¡¯t need that man. He can¡¯t give anything to you but danger and humiliation.¡±


    Trishia strode closer to her mom trying to pacify her.


    Sen. Meyer¡¯s men quickly released Alice who was still in shock.


    Her expression was dispirited and very sad. ¡°You don¡¯t need that man, mom. Now that I am going to be


    Mrs. Sky, I can give you all that you want, okay? I will buy you a house¡­ a huge mansion, okay?¡±


    Trishia held her mother¡¯s arms tofort her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!!!¡± Along with Alice¡¯s screaming was a thunderp p sound.


    Alice suddenly pped Trishia.


    She looked at her disgustingly. ¡°Trishia¡­ I asked only for this one but you can¡¯t give it. Your dad¡¯s life is


    more important than any expensive thing. You should know how to value one¡¯s life because if not, your


    life is just a waste. You will not get any satisfaction and end up always forcing yourself on someone.


    How could you expect someone to love you if you can¡¯t give genuine love to someone? Huh!? No one


    can love you because you don¡¯t know how to love, Trishia! You will never be happy in this life because


    you are cruel! Even if I die, I will not forgive you! Good luck with your marriage. I don¡¯t think you still


    need me here.¡± With that, Alice pushed Trishia away and then ran off.


    ¡°Mom! Mom!Mom!¡± Trishia called out but Alice didn¡¯t bother. She never saw her mother¡¯s eyes earlier


    be too furious like she cursed her to be her daughter.


    Trishia was left dumbfounded.


    She felt knocked out by her mother¡¯s words and not only that, the feeling of being abandoned by the


    only person who never left her side. It was her to me but she was fighting with it.


    ¡®med that man!¡¯ She was screaming in her mind ming her father.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, dear. I am still here to represent as the bride¡¯s parent, you don¡¯t need a mother in this


    wedding.¡± Sen. Meyer blurted out behind her as he held her low shoulders. ¡°Ha! Ha!Ha!¡± Then he


    Trishia was left alone holding her swollen cheek.


    It reminded her of the anger of her mother.


    She pped her strongly as her expression was greatly disappointed toward her.


    She heaved a sigh, as she tried to gather herposure.


    Because of the presence of that man, her mood was totally ruined.


    She tried to inhale and exhale repeatedly to bring back her wedding mood.


    She should be smiling triumphantly right now amidst those words of her mother earlier.


    ¡®You will never be happy because you are cruel!¡¯


    ¡®No one will love you because you don¡¯t know how to love!¡¯


    Those sentences from her mom kept on bugging her mind making her nervous and scared but she was


    strongly fighting it.


    ¡°No! You are wrong, mom. Happiness ising my way! I¡¯m going to be Mrs. Sky in just a few


    minutes.¡± Looking at her reflection in the mirror, Trishia blurted in the air with a firm tone.


    Just when someone knocked on her door again, Trishia quickly fixed herself.


    ¡°Come in,¡± She answered.


    ¡°Ms. Meyer, we are here to retouch your makeup. The organizer said to stand by as the wedding was


    about to start.¡± The head make-up artist came inside with her team behind.


    She nodded to agree.


    ¡°What about the groom? Is he here?¡± Realizing that Bill was no update on his whereabouts she felt like


    going crazy.


    ¡°Ms. Meyer, as I heard earlier, Mr. Sky isn¡¯t still here.¡± The woman replied.


    The wedding was going to start in 15 minutes but Bill wasn¡¯t there.


    Trishia could feel her heart palpitating.


    She got her phone and called Bill but he didn¡¯t answer.


    ¡°Kelly? Where¡¯s Kelly, the mother¡¯s groom?¡± Trishia asked already in a panic.


    ¡°She¡¯s here. She seemed to be caught with the VIPs.¡± The artist replied while retouching Trishia¡¯s


    brows.


    ¡°Good to know,¡± Trishia uttered satisfied. ¡°What about, Adam Sky?¡± Trishia asked again.


    ¡°Ah¡­ about him, he is not found.¡± The woman answered.


    Trishia couldn¡¯t help panicking.


    Her mind was a mess.


    Maybe Adam was with Bill and Arabe.


    Maybe they flew away leaving her in an awful situation. With Arabe, Bill, and their son, they were a


    family.


    Maybe Bill chose his family over her.


    She felt a tingling sensation crazily running in her body to her head.


    Trishia quickly dialed Kelly¡¯s number.


    She answered.


    ¡°Mom? Where are Adam and Bill?¡± Trishia asked like she wasn¡¯t still informed about their absence.


    ¡°Oh, sorry. I am supposed to see you but myrades are here and couldn¡¯t just leave them.


    Anyway, don¡¯t worry, dear. Adam is with his dad. They are together and they were on their way here.


    Okay?¡± Kelly answered appeasing Trishia¡¯s nervous aura.


    ¡°That¡¯s good to know, mom. Then I will see youter.¡± Trishia sounded so sweet as she dropped the


    call.


    The clock was ticking indicating that the time was fast approaching.


    There was still no update from Bill.


    The wedding organizer almost went crazy already with the groom¡¯s absence.


    ¡°Ms. Meyer, it¡¯s already 30 minuteste. The reporters were live. Mr. Sky is still not here. What are we


    going to do?¡± The woman organizer strode inside her room in a panic.


    ¡°Ahhhh!!!¡± The cosmetics scattered on the floor when Trishia tripped them indignantly.


    She heaved a heavy sigh.


    Her anger could kill someone in front of her.


    This glorious moment is hers and no one could steal it from her.


    Not even, Arabe Jones.


    ¡°What are we going to do now, Mrs. Meyer?¡± The organizer was shocked by Trishia¡¯s harsh action but


    she had to do something or they had to do something to avoid humiliation from the crowd.


    Trishia looked at the organizer like she was breathing fire.


    Her killer eyes made the organizer tremble.


    Trishia just looked at her then, ¡°Start the wedding.¡± Trishia suddenly ordered.


    The organizer seemed to drop her jaw in shock.


    How could it be?


    What happened to a wedding without a groom?


    She wanted to reconfirm it to Trishia but with her horrifying look, she didn¡¯t dare instead, she quickly


    ran off and follow the order.


    The wedding would start without a groom.


    Trishia was left inside her room, and after a while, a loud shattering of the mirror sound was heard.


    "Where are you, Bill Sky?" Trishia roared angrily in the air.


    "Arabe Jones!!!" With bulging eyeballs and veins popping out due to intense anger, Trishia called out


    the person''s name who she med for Bill''s disappearance.

 Chapter 424: The Last Night

    Chapter 424: The Last Night


    Meanwhile, Arabe was with Adam in the hospital.


    Her boy was still asleep after he suffered an intense feverst night.


    They rushed him to the hospital when his temperature surged up.


    "Mom? mom?... are you here? I''m....happy," Adam sounded very weak but tried to confirm that he


    wasn''t just dreaming.


    His mother is with him.


    "Shhh... baby, Adam, mommy is here now." Arabe''s tears slipped from her eyes but trying to hold her


    cries. She didn''t want Adan to be worried about her tears.


    She was just so happy that finally, she saw Adam again. It was just too bad that he was sick this time


    when she used to see her boy very active every day. Holding Adam''s hand while stroking his cheek,


    Adam''s tired eyes opened a bit to see his mother then he smiled weakly, "I love you, mom," he spoke


    at her before closing his eyes again.


    More tears came out dripping down her cheeks hearing Adam''s sweet words.


    Arabe sobbed silently then she leaned forward and gently kissed Adam''s hot forehead.


    "I love you too much, son." She whispered lovingly to Adam.


    Bill was standing in front of the mother and son.


    His sharp eyes seemed to soften seeing the sweet scene with his ex-wife and son.


    There was something fulfillment in his heart that he couldn''t exin.


    Then he went away to give them time together and to catch his wedding.


    Arabe watched Adam soundly snooze on the bed as she was sitting on a chair beside him.


    Today, Adam was supposed to be at his dad''s wedding.


    He was supposed to join and apany Bill.


    Thinking of the wedding, Arabe''s heart became restless.


    It pounded heavy and sometimes it literally skipped a beat.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    She felt her soul needed a breather.


    Her heart was broken into million pieces.


    Bleeding and helpless.


    The pain she felt was iparable.


    She was bleeding inside and nobody could see and rescue her.


    No one... No one can see her pain.


    All she could do was wish to end the all pain because it was killing her softly.


    Bill is marrying Trishia and probably the wedding ceremony was almost over by this time.


    Arabe heaved a heavy sigh as she tried to release all her painful thoughts.


    All the thoughts of Bill and his wedding were too painful for her to bear.


    Arabe tried her best to control her stubborn tears from skipping her eyes.


    She couldn''t let Adam see her crying because she lost his dad.


    Not just the lost Bill but she was missing him already a lot.


    The thought of him with another woman every night was making her crazy and Bill having a new wife


    beside him every day made her so jealous and frustrated.


    If only she could teach herself and her heart not to think of him to mend the pain she felt right now but


    that was too impossible.


    Her heart was mourning.


    She wanted to stop the wedding but she had to stop aiming for Bill toe back to her.


    She had to stop herself to give happiness to everyone.


    No chaos, no hurting of feelings, everyone would be at peace.


    When she felt she could not hold her surging emotion anymore, Arabe stood up and poured a ss


    of water.


    Then, she drank it in one go.


    She couldn''t feel any relief as beads of tears slowly rolled down along with the heaviness of her heart.


    Arabe suddenly broke down and cried silently in the corner crouching on the floor.


    After an hour, she felt sobered andy down beside Adam.


    Adam''s presence could only make her feel better.


    Facing her boy on the side, she felt like seeing Bill.


    Adam''s handsome face looked like his father''s.


    Arabe smiled caressing Adam''s nose tip gently as her memory traveledst night''s scene with her


    and Bill.


    She was trapped inside Bill''s muscled chest with his arms imprisoning her not wanting her to escape.


    "Just one more night, Arabe, and you are free." Bill was asking her to spend another night with him


    before his marriage the next morning. Trying her best to control herself, she refused him as she valued


    more her dignity than anything else.


    She was not a hooker that he could just ask for a one-night stand.


    Bill was extremely anxious.


    He used his son to gain his advantage but her stand was strong.


    She didn''t allow herself to be bewitched by Bill''s sexiness and actions.


    Bill pulled the knot of her robe.


    Instantly, the opening of her bathrobe was released.


    Her body underneath the thick fabric was slightly exposed in his eyes.


    She quickly closed the open with her bare hands but Bill unexpectedly grabbed her two hands and


    pressed her body against the wall''s surface and his.


    Arabe was stunned as she suddenly felt the huge bulge underneath his pants.


    Bill pressed this huge bulge to her like he wanted her to feel it entirely.


    Arabe felt all her veins tremble which made her want to give in to him.


    She felt her body was so hot even her cheeks blushed.


    Her lips became so dry and she felt very thirsty.


    Arabe couldn''t help to bite her lower lip to taste her saliva and quenched her thirst a little bit.


    Bill was giving her ecstasy all over her body.


    It stiffed but excited.


    Wanted too hard to explore more and if her body could beg her to agree with Bill''s demand, her body


    was already kneeling at her stubborn mind now.


    "Let go of me!" Trying hard to control herself and gathered herposure in front of him, Arabe


    roared struggling but Bill didn''t move an inch.


    Instead, he got her hand and led it to his huge bulge.


    Arabe felt her hand burn to touch his hard er*ction.


    It made her so aroused and crave him but she couldn''t lose face because of his temptation.


    Though right at this moment she wanted him.


    She wanted him to hover her on the bed and f*ck her hard repeatedly but she could still not give in to


    him.


    Bill was effortlessly an expert on temptation.


    His devilishly good looks and sexy figure plus his domineering aura were a plus.


    He could be never gentle.


    Bill was cruel in the bed but his cruelness carried the most pleasurable feeling which made her want to


    be more tortured in the bed.


    "Arabe, just this. I promise you. Just this and you can forget me if you want." Bill whispered sexually


    brushing his hot lips on her earlobes.


    It made her ear freeze like anytime it would be cut off stiffed.


    " No! I said no!" Arabe replied with a firm refusal and using her might, she pushed him away.


    He was moved just an inch with a deep frown.


    Her eyes were puzzled and questioned her refusal.


    It seemed that he didn''t expect her to act this way.


    She was acting like a hard-to-get type of woman when she allowed him to taste her so many times.


    It wasn''t the first but it could be named asst.


    "What''s your problem?" Bill askedining with an impatient tone.


    "You! You are my problem!" Arabe answered quickly fixing her clothes again.


    Bill''s predatory eyes pierced into hers.


    He was studying her keenly then he heaved a heavy sigh like he read what was inside her mind.


    She didn''t know what he was thinking but she felt a great relief seeing him turn around.


    "I''m tired. Let''s see Adam early tomorrow." He spoke and theny on the bed.


    Arabe settled herself on the sofa.


    She didn''t want to be close to him again or she could not promise if she still could control herself.


    She tried to breathe properly while finding her calm.


    She needs to calm all her veins that were tensed up a while ago.


    "Could you at least sleep beside me?" Bill opened his eyes and sounded annoyed.


    His handsomeness never lessened a bit instead he got more handsome when annoyed.


    Arabe hated herself for appreciating his beauty when he was already scolding her.


    Arabe looked at him hesitantly.


    She didn''t want to trust him but she didn''t want to make things worse because Bill would get really mad


    at her.


    He was capable of controlling the situation.


    With that, she could not afford to offend him again and she would not see Adam.


    "Bill, your Trishia would be disappointed," Arabe muttered to him but she slowly transferred to the


    bed.


    Bill didn''t say a word anymore.


    He seemed to choose to sleep rather than talk to her senselessly.


    Arabe felt relieved.


    She was with Bill in bed without doing anything and just sleeping.


    Bill was still so handsome and sexy even if he was sleeping.


    She could not take her eyes away from his captivating good looks.


    Arabe felt it was going to be thest time she could stare at him sleeping this close.


    It would be theirst time sleeping beside each other.


    It would be thest time, she could smell and enjoy his explicit fragrance.


    After a while, Bill suddenly turned to her and hugged her.


    "Let me just hug you for thest time." He muttered softly and seriously like he was saying his


    goodbyes.


    Her heart felt heavy and she could not talk.


    "Take care of yourself... I''m going to marry tomorrow." Bill added seriously.


    He was just saying that he couldn''t take care of her anymore because he had to take care of another


    woman and that is his new wife.


    "Hmmm..." Trying hard to hide her pain, Arabe nodded at him with a positive smirk.


    Then Bill hugged her tight and she allowed him.


    Theirst night was well spent peacefully with only their hearts talking.


    At the wedding, the guests were too excited to witness the grandest event in the city.


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, please wee our beautiful bride.¡± The Master of Ceremony announced.


    Trishia with a dazzling smile strode inside gracefully.


    Sen. Meyer was seen standing proudly and pping his hand.


    The crowd uproar was too loud too.


    Trishia smiled at the crowd and waved like a newly crowned queen just like in her imagination.


    And just like in her imagination, all women were envious of her as they wore jealous faces and praised


    her at the same time.


    She felt all her dreamse true at this moment.


    She was soaked in it.


    She felt the most famous as the big cameras were on her.


    She was taking the moment so slowly and devoured every sweet second of it but she came to her


    destination.


    It was time to introduce the groom.


    ¡°If we have a beautiful bride, well, of course, we have a gorgeous handsome groom, let us wee the


    groom, Mr. Bill Sky.¡± The MC''s voice was so excited giving the loudest uproar from the crowd.


    Everyone stood up to wee the billionaire, Bill Sky.


    Trishia¡¯s heart was heavily pounding like a bomb ticking.


    Her eyes didn¡¯t leave the aisle hoping to see Bill walking toward her.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the groom?¡± Someone asked the other guest.


    "Where''s the groom?"


    Trishia sensed something bad luck wasing to her but she was still positive that Bill was going to


    She could not afford to be humiliated again worldwide.


    She couldn''t imagine herself dubbed as ''The ambitious trying hard woman who wanted to nail Bill Sky


    but failed.''


    What would happen to her?


    Those envious faces in the crowd wouldugh at her mockingly.


    All the insults would be thrown at her because of her ambition of marrying Bill Sky.


    "Is the grooming?" The marriage officiant asked Trishia whispering not to insult the bride.


    The uproar was quite loud already.


    The media reporters started their live telecast.


    With this grandest event in the city, all curious people were on stand-by with the updates.


    "He wille," Trishia replied fighting the negative thoughts she had.


    She tried her best to not her smile fade into thin air.


    Trishia was trembling inside tremendously.


    She was scared of the crowd''s reaction if Bill would not show up.


    The marriage officiant nodded like he had no choice but to wait for the groom toe up on the stage.


    Trishia smiled sweetly in front of the crowd and the big cameras trying hard to hide her fear.


    It was all sinking to her now.


    She feared being humiliated and insulted again and again by the people around her.


    With her thoughts, her eyesnded on the Senator whose expression toward her was already mocking.


    He grinned and his eyes were sending her a message like ''I told you, you are always a loser!''.


    Trishia felt scared losing again and again.


    She quickly averted her gaze to the other side.


    This time, her eyes met Kelly who was shaking her head like she could not do anything and she didn''t


    expect this to happen.


    Trishia heaved a troublesome sigh secretly.


    She could feel that at any moment, people wouldin to her.


    She felt that at any moment, people would start throwing tomatoes at her.


    Mocking,ughing, and pointing fingers at her. Trishia wasn''t prepared for this.


    Today, she only imagined the most perfect wedding in history.


    She only imagined herself as the most beautiful bride walking on a red carpet.


    She just imagined Bill was going to walk down the aisle with his proudest and most handsome look.


    She just imagined this day is perfect but Bill couldn''t be found.


    She felt very frustrated but she had to hold any ounce of hope or she would suffer again in humiliation


    by people around her.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the groom is here. Let us wee him!" Amidst the mor, the MC''s voice


    ruled over.


    The loud noise stopped immediately then it followed by a loud apuse.


    Hearing the MC, Trishia''s heart skipped a beat as her eyes quickly traveled to the end of the aisle.


    Bill was very handsome in his white tuxedo.


    He stood so sexy and his elegance and powerful demeanor were screaming.


    He was holding a beautiful bouquet with colorful flowers.


    Trishia''s smile widened up to her ears.


    Her heart was going to blow up as she stood proudly.


    When all she thought, was her perfect wedding was going in vain and she was going to be humiliated,


    Trishia felt a great relief.


    Now, she could smile happily and stand up proudly.


    She could say to her mom that she was mistaken.


    She could show everyone that she was the real queen that they needed to praise and worship.


    Every step of Bill getting closer to her gave Trishia a butterfly in the stomach.


    For the first time in her life, she felt very proud of herself.


    She felt she was caught in her perfect dream and didn''t want to wake up just to hold that perfect


    moment.


    She didn''t want to end this moment.


    All her life, she had been humiliated and unwanted by the people around her.


    Now, she felt that she got all the luck in the world looking at the handsome face of Bill Sky.


    Clicking sounds of cameras were heard.


    Trishia greeted Bill with her sweetest smile.


    "You are mine, Bill Sky," Trishia muttered in the air triumphantly.


    "Dad!" Suddenly, Adam barged in.

 Chapter 425: Run Away

    Chapter 425: Run Away


    Trishia was very happy with Bill¡¯s appearance that she didn''t want to ask him about his whereabouts.


    She didn''t care anything about it at all.


    The most important thing for her now was her groom''s presence and the rest had no value.


    When Bill got close to her, Trishia immediately spread hooked her arms on his neck and hugged him.


    "Oh! Bill, I''m so happy that you came." Trishia sounded very mncholy. "I thought... I thought you are


    going to abandon me," She cried on his shoulder.


    Bill broke the hug and held her arms. "Shhh... I am here because I promised you this wedding. Shall


    we get married now?" Bill appeased her with his most sincere expression.


    Trishia quickly wiped her fearful tears and smile her widest.


    "Sure...yes! Let''s get married!" Trishia nodded excitedly as her arms clung tightly to Bill''s like she was


    afraid of losing him even a second.


    One could easily tell that Trishia would never let Bill go away again.


    Bill could not escape this marriage, which would be forever until their next life.


    pping of hands was heard after.


    The guests were also relieved finally see the groom.


    Then silence invaded the room denoting the start of the solemnity of the event.


    But just when all thought that everything was going smooth, ¡°Dad!¡± Adam came rushing inside.


    He stood in the middle of the crowd wearing his hospital gown.


    He was panting like he hurriedly went there.


    All eyes immediatelynded on Adam.


    The big cameras and media reporters were alerted as their spotlight was on the only heir of the Sky


    Corporation.


    All were shocked and puzzled why the boy wasn¡¯t dressed for the formal asion.


    It was anticipated that Adam was going to be there to support his father¡¯s wedding and yed an


    important role in the event but they didn¡¯t foresee the opposite.


    Now, seeing the boy, some spections spread out like wildfire among the crowd.


    ¡°Dad! You can¡¯t marry her,¡± Adam said firmly.


    Though his expression was still weak, he tried hard to stand toughly.


    His eyes were determined but fragile at the same time.


    ¡°Adam! Adam!¡± Kelly was quick to get Adam but he refused.


    He stood in front like he was strongly opposing the wedding of his father. ¡°Come on, Adam¡­ Do not


    put the Sky to shame. Come on, let¡¯s go and let your dad be happy, okay?¡± Kelly was trying to pacify


    Adam but the boy seemed not to hear anything.


    She didn¡¯t expect Adam would object to the wedding when they already had talked about it and he was


    okay with his father¡¯s marriage before.


    It made Kelly confused thinking what was the reason Adam changed his mind all of the sudden.


    The same thought goes for Bill.


    When he announced this to his son, he was not against his marriage.


    Adam was an open-minded boy.


    He neverined about him getting married to Trishia.


    When Trishia was around, he didn¡¯t show any awkwardness or uneasiness with her.


    Bill looked at his son who was very determined to stop his wedding.


    His serious eyes pierced into Adam like he was sending him a message, ¡°Why are you here? Where¡¯s


    your, mom? And what are you saying?¡± Bill frowned at Adam deeply as they were talking eye to eye.


    No one knew why Adam was there wearing his hospital gown.


    The boy was too private and most of the guests just saw him a few times at some formal functions with


    his father.


    When Bill was about toe to his boy, Trishia quickly held his arm.


    ¡°Bill, I know he is your son but look, I know Arabe Jones has something to do with this. It¡¯s obvious,


    Bill. Don¡¯t be tricked. The cameras were on us. Don¡¯t act harshly. Please?¡± Seeing Adam, Trishia


    wanted to run to him and get rid of the boy immediately.


    After her gorgeous groom appeared it went all fine.


    The wedding ceremony was about to end and that¡¯s it, she was going to Mrs. Sky.


    Why this boy was too cruel?


    She couldn¡¯t forgive this boy if her wedding ceremony was going to ruin.


    No¡­ she couldn¡¯t allow it.


    That boy should be taught a lesson for having bad manners.


    Trishia¡¯s killer eyes stroked the boy like she was burning the boy alive with her scorching stare.


    ¡°Trishia¡­ wait here.¡± Bill¡¯s voice snapped Trishia back to her senses.


    She felt panic as she was scared that Bill would note back anymore and choose Adam over her.


    She could kill the troublemaker, Adam if Bill would abandon her in front of the crowd.


    ¡°Bill¡­¡± Trishia uttered troubled and hesitant to let him go.


    She didn¡¯t want him to go.


    She was scared¡­very scared.


    But Bill held her arm on his arm and then pulled it away.


    His eyes were serious like he was telling Trishia to wait and behave.


    Trishia was left in front of their marriage officiant.


    Bill went down and crouched to talk to his boy.


    ¡°Adam¡­¡± He uttered seriously. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± With a dignified tone, Bill asked his boy.


    ¡°Dad¡­ can you give mom a chance?¡± Adam asked directly.


    He was obviously in a rush to stop the wedding.


    ¡°Why are you saying that now?¡± Bill was puzzled.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    His serious eyes were troubled and he could only think of Arabe brainwashing his son or ordering his


    son to stop the wedding.


    ¡°Is this something to do with your mother?¡± He added.


    When he went out to catch his wedding, he left the mother and son together catching up on their lost


    time.


    It was just too impossible that out of a sudden, Adam had to be here in a hurry asking to stop his


    wedding.


    ¡°No!¡± Adam quickly refuted with a strong refusal in his voice.


    It was obvious that he didn¡¯t want his mom to be med for his harsh action.


    Earlier, when he opened his eyes, he saw his mom crying silently in the corner.


    She was sitting on the floor while her back was leaning on the wall.


    She was hugging her knees and buried her face into them to prevent her cry be heard in the room.


    Adam saw his mom¡¯s tears dropping down on the floor like raindrops.


    Her silent cry made Adam¡¯s heart clench so hard.


    Adam was used to seeing her mom happy even though she faced a lot of problems in her life.


    As he grew up with her, he wanted to make her happy always so she could forget all her problems.


    Adam saw her mom¡¯s struggles but she was always smiling in front of him.


    At a very young age, he promised to himself that he would protect her mother.


    He didn¡¯t want to see her cry.


    Her tears caused pain in his young heart.


    When he saw that his mom was always hurt by his dad, Adam had to make a choice and deal with his


    father to protect her and end her suffering.


    He thought his decision was good for both of his parents.


    His father promised to him to give his mother real protection which made Adam at peace.


    Since at that time people knew that he was the only heir of the Sky, vicious people would just take


    advantage of him.


    He would end up being kidnapped and the bait of his father and mom¡¯s enemies.


    Adam was a smart guy.


    He had to make decisions ording to his calction and logic, not his emotion.


    Adam also epted that his parents could not be together in the same ce.


    They could not be at peace and they would just end up fighting and hurting each other but seeing his


    mom¡¯s crying at his dad¡¯s wedding, Adam could feel she is hurt so badly.


    He felt the need to help her mom.


    That was the only thing he could put up with her when he decided to leave her and go with his father.


    He knew he hurt her so bad but he knew too that his mother would wait for him.


    She raised him well and no matter what happened, he would go back for her.


    And that time, he was strong and capable enough to protect her.


    When he heard about his dad marrying Trishia Meyer, he told him what happened before in the forest


    but it didn¡¯t change his dad¡¯s viewpoint.


    As for him, Trishia saved his life.


    No one questioned that.


    Now, he wanted to contest for his mother.


    His mother loved his father.


    Maybe, it was about time that they would be together not him with another woman.


    ¡°Dad, mom loves you,¡± Adam added with a weak tone.


    ¡°Adam¡­ how did you know?¡± Bill asked with his eyes never leaving his boy.


    ¡°She cried¡­ She was crying the whole time in my room.¡± Adam answered directly.


    ¡°How did you know that she was crying because of me and this wedding?¡± Bill¡¯s frown got deeper.


    ¡°I just know, dad,¡± Adam answered firmly.


    The father and son were talking seriously.


    Their voices were soft like they didn¡¯t want to be heard by others.


    The people around them were looking at them with their curious expressions like they were reading


    their expressions and lipnguage. They were very eager to know what was going to happen next after


    the conversation.


    Who would Bill choose?


    His son or Trishia Meyer?


    That was the biggest question that everybody was very eager to know.


    ¡°Adam, women always cry. They like crying a lot. Believe me, they are deceiving.¡± Bill said impatiently.


    ¡°But she is my mother and I know her well,¡± Adam eximed confidently.


    Bill heaved a heavy sigh. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to badmouth your mom,¡± Bill uttered in a sincere


    voice and then he held Adam¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s settle thister after the ceremony, okay? You need to


    rest.¡± Bill had no choice but to send Adam back to the hospital.


    In just a snap of his fingers, his men came in running in.


    ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t need them. I can go back myself.¡± Adam¡¯s sounded disheartened.


    His eyes were gloomy like he lost the battle.


    ¡°Adam! Adam! God! You are here,¡± Suddenly, Arabe Jones appeared in the venue.


    This caused the people to buzz loudly.


    Who could forget Arabe Jones?


    The beautiful face who was always in the headlines with Bill Sky before.


    Bill''s ex-wife and the mother of his child.


    She was the only woman of Bill Sky that was brought into public but then her reputation was stained


    after an awful incident happened on the Sky Anniversary seven years ago.


    Kelly and Trishia were stunned to see Arabe at the wedding.


    Trishia was clenching her fists hard.


    She wanted to shout at Arabe and scold her foring to her wedding but she couldn¡¯t do it in front


    of their guests.


    Who would not get angry when the family wasplete at her wedding?


    First, it was Adam and then followed by the mother.


    Now, they were aplete family who stole the spotlight at her wedding.


    Trishia was gritting her teeth to stabilize herself and prevent her anger totally ruining the wedding.


    For her, it was obvious that Arabe manipted her son to barge in and stop the wedding.


    They could trick anyone but not her.


    It was obvious to Trishia that it was a mother-and-son tandem to ruin her wedding.


    With the nosy crowd, all she could do was curse Arabe Jones repeatedly in her mind.


    ¡°Adam, let¡¯s go back to the hospital.¡± Arabe was still in disbelief. When shey down beside him


    earlier, she fell asleep.


    Luckily, she was reminded to give Adam his medicine on time so she woke up quickly.


    Her eyes widened seeing the empty space beside her.


    Adam couldn¡¯t be found.


    Her little boy only left a letter on the bedside table.


    ¡®Mom, I hate to see you crying. Don¡¯t worry, I will get back daddy for you.¡¯


    She never expected that Adam saw her cry earlier.


    There was no doubt that Adam would barge into the wedding.


    Without any hesitation, Arabe jumped out of bed and headed to the wedding.


    Adam shouldn¡¯t be there.


    He should take more rest as per the doctor¡¯s advice.


    Adam looked so gloomy as his head went down. ¡°Sorry mom, I failed.¡± He muttered softly. The boy was


    heartbroken and Arabe could feel her heart clenched so tight.


    ¡°Adam¡­ you didn¡¯t fail. Mom and dad decided to separate ways but we will be there for you always


    because we love you so much. Okay?¡± Arabe stroked Adam¡¯s back gently trying her best to make


    him understand. ¡°Now, shall we? What about we go to the park first before returning to the hospital,


    huh?¡± Arabe tried to pacify her son with all the best she could.


    Seeing Adam so dispirited made her heart bleed.


    After her words, Adam nodded.


    Arabe felt satisfied.


    She looked at Bill who was staring at them deeply.


    For a while, their eyes met.


    ¡°Sorry for the disturbance. It will not happy again.¡± Arabe sincerely uttered to him meeting his eyes.


    Bill just nodded with an unreadable expression.


    Right after, Arabe held Adam¡¯s hand then they both turned around and walked away followed by his


    men to block the media reporters or anyone who would harass them in their way.


    Bill stood up froze.


    His stare apanied the two figures who were walking away in the aisle.


    For an explicable reason, Bill wanted to run away with them.


    He wanted to hold his ex-wife¡¯s hand and his son¡¯s and run away from the nosy crowd.


    He felt troubled inside seeing them walking away from him.


    He wanted to be with them hanging in the park away from anyone and anything.


    He had the urge to follow them but then someone held his hand behind.


    Bill looked at his hand.


    The spaces of his fingers were filled up with someone¡¯s fingers.


    They fitted perfectly.


    ¡°Bill, our officiant and the guests were waiting to finish the ceremony.¡± Shortly, Trishia sounded.


    He looked at her seriously.


    Bill didn¡¯t say anything while his eyes were like digging into her deeply.


    ¡°Trishia¡­¡± Suddenly, Bill called her name with deep eyes not leaving her. ¡°Why do you love me?¡± Bill


    asked like he was troubled by something.


    Trishia was quickly taken aback.


    She was very nervous as she could sense by Bill¡¯s unreadable expression that her answer was going


    to be the basis if he had to continue or end the ceremony unfinished.


    Trishia was in a deep mess but before she could answer, ¡°Brother!!! Congrattions! I am here


    because I cannot afford to miss this special event¡­ my ONLY brother¡¯s special event.¡± The drama was


    quickly cut by Mark¡¯s sudden appearance.

 Chapter 426: Infinite Love

    Chapter 426: Infinite Love


    ¡°Mom, if you love dad, why did you let him marry another woman?¡± Sitting on a bench shaded with a


    big Mahogany tree, Adam and Arabe calmed their minds and hearts for a while.


    They needed this scenery and the fresh air to mend all the ruckus they felt inside.


    It¡¯s been a very long time since they hadn¡¯t done this.


    Who would have thought that they could hang out in a park again after their lives were unexpectedly


    twisted?


    Who would have thought that she would be separated from her only son who she raised for a long


    time?


    It was only Arabe¡¯s dream before that she could bring her little boy to the park again.


    She hadn¡¯t seen Adam for a long time and she didn¡¯t expect that her dream woulde true because


    of Bill¡¯s wedding.


    In her dream, Adam was smiling at her happily while they were ying balls or just chasing each


    other¡¯s full ofughter around the huge yground not like this one.


    Her boy was so dispirited like he lost something.


    Arabe felt him.


    Even in herself, she felt something gone missing in her.


    They lost the battle.


    They both stuck on the bench and heaved a heavy sigh at the same time.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Arabe knew she had to gather herposure first and needed to cheer up her son who was still


    caught in sadness because of the hostile turn of events earlier.


    ¡°Baby¡­¡± Arabe was dumbfounded by her son¡¯s unexpected question. ¡° Always remember this, my


    son, not because you love a person, you have to own him. Your dad isn¡¯t a material thing that I can


    own. I cannot also force myself on him because remember this son, loving is not about forcing yourself


    and owning the person, okay?¡± Holding Adam¡¯s hand, Arabe exined her best to cheer up Adam


    but he frowned deeply.


    With her words, the boy seemed to be more puzzled.


    He looked at her with the biggest question mark on his expression.


    Arabe smirked cutely at her boy.


    She was quite happy that they could talk about something like this.


    Arabe could definitely tell that her boy had grown up.


    ¡°Well¡­ it¡¯s like this, a genuine love is infinite, son. You don¡¯t stop loving that person even if you aren¡¯t


    together and have different lives. Even if he has another woman. Do you get me now?¡± Arabe


    squeezed his little palm as she looked at Adam with a pleasant smile.


    Adam¡¯s expression was still caught in his deep thinking.


    ¡°Like my love for you mom?¡± Adam blurted innocently like he slowly got the idea.


    Arabe¡¯s smile widened as she shook Adam¡¯s smooth hair. ¡°You got it right, my smart boy,¡± She


    praised him a little. ¡°Your love and mommy¡¯s love for you is infinite. Where ever you are in this world,


    my love is always with you, my son.¡± With overwhelming sincerity, Arabe couldn¡¯t help but hug her


    boy.


    Adam also hugged him tight. It was the only time they did hug again becausest night, they had to


    rush him to the hospital.


    Bill got a call from his head butler and immediately, they went to the emergency room.


    The excitement of seeing her son again turned to sadness seeing him lying in the bed almost


    unconscious.


    The doctor said, it wasn¡¯t just a fever but Adam vomited because of food poisoning.


    The head servant had already fired the chefs of the mansion for this negligence.


    ¡°Now¡­ shall we go back to the hospital?¡± Arabe asked coolly trying to hide her worries as Adam


    should still be resting right now and should not be outside.


    Adam looked at his mother as he smirked cutely then he nodded.


    Arabe quickly felt a great relief.


    Somehow, Adam¡¯s gloomy expression had lightened up.


    She missed this little boy a lot and being with him now, she couldn¡¯t ask for more.


    She just hoped, whatever happened Bill would be true to his words allowing her to see Adam even


    once a month.


    When the mother and son stood up, Bill¡¯s men quickly left their posts and prepared the way and the car


    for them.


    Inside the car, Adam put his head on his mother¡¯s shoulder.


    Arabe was happy as she stroked his smooth hair gently and held Adam¡¯s small hand.


    With Adam, Arabe was the happiest and most satisfied.


    Meanwhile, the perfect wedding for Trishia turned out to be a whirlpool of hubaloo.


    After the mother and son¡¯s appearance, another uninvited guest appeared out of nowhere.


    The clicking sounds of cameras sounded again and again like there was another big expos¨¦ that


    needed to be uncovered to everyone.


    Trishia wanted to go wild in the venue.


    She didn¡¯t expect that her wedding would be an avenue of unending drama and revtion.


    All she wanted was to get married to Bill Sky.


    Her anger was up to her neck like she wanted to strangle someone to release her rage.


    Mark strode inside confidently and deliberately gathering the watchful eyes of the crowd and the


    famous media.


    He dressed up formally appropriate for the event.


    Hearing his announcement, people inside were like bees.


    They couldn¡¯t retain any silence as all knew that Bill was the only son of thete respectable Ed Sky.


    With his sess, he helped a lot of charities and organizations in the city and overseas.


    He was known for his nobleness and generosity.


    They never thought that thete Ed Sky had this kind of dark secret.


    With Mark¡¯s presence, Ed Sky¡¯s reputation was stained in the eyes of many.


    Kelly stood up in shock.


    She never expected this boy woulde out to this kind of event.


    Bill looked at Mark indignantly as he quickly snapped his fingers.


    His men came hurriedly and grabbed Mark.


    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s this? I am just here to congratte you¡­¡± Mark sounded ying the victim. Then he


    grinned. ¡°Why can¡¯t Ie to your wedding? I am also a family.¡± Mark added making a big scene in


    front of the cameras.


    Because of this unexpected scene, people inside and outside the event¡¯s ce were monitoring the


    extra special event like they were watching a thriller suspense movie that needed to be finished and


    uncovered the truth otherwise they couldn¡¯t sleep not knowing the ending of the movie.


    The only thing was that only Trishia was the real actress in the event included in the main characters.


    Since Bill was a very famous private person, this issue was like a huge bomb explosion.


    ¡°Hey, let go of me! You guys¡­ don¡¯t touch me! Brother¡­tell these men to release me. I am just here to


    congratte you! Hey!!!¡± Mark was dragged by Bill¡¯s men. Active reporters were up for Mark¡¯s


    statements and more revtions but Bill¡¯s men were well-oriented enough to block them. ¡°Brother! are


    you going kill me too like my mom? Are you going to get rid of me too just as what you did to my


    mother so we cannot stain your honorable high status in society? Release me! Hey! Release me!¡± Mark


    kept on screaming while Bill¡¯s men were dragging him out until he was no longer heard.


    But even though Mark disappeared, he already made a bigmotion that would spike up the people¡¯s


    minds.


    The damage had been done.


    Mark spilled out bad information about Bill killing his mother and disgracing his father, Ed Sky. In the


    eye of the audience, he was a criminal, and for some, Bill had gotten rid of the happiness of the boy to


    make sure their family reputation would not be stained.


    ¡°Bill¡­¡± Trishia uttered worriedly while she held his arm.


    Bill stood frozen for a while.


    Mark¡¯s action today offended him.


    For Bill, Mark disrespected histe father, Ed Sky by making a scene just now.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± After gritting his teeth in rage, Bill seemed to be in a hurry.


    He sounded with a controlled temper at Trishia and they went back to the stage in front with the


    marriage officiant waiting.


    Trishia was quite satisfied. Finally, their wedding ceremony would continue.


    She couldn''t wait to end the ceremony and be Bill''s official wife.


    Trishia looked at Bill while they were walking on the tform located in the middle of the crowd.


    It was obvious that Bill¡¯s mind was not in the ceremony anymore.


    His expression was with something as his eyes were the sharpest.


    But who cares?


    Trishia was just up for her wedding ceremony to finish and be dered the new Mrs. Sky.


    She was also shocked by the new face and knowing that Bill has a brother but for now, she was more


    concerned about her wedding.


    Suddenly, Bill got the microphone from the marriage officiant.


    He stood in front of the crowd like he was going to announce something important.


    Trishia was nervous as hell.


    She felt Bill was going to end the ceremony because of the unexpected happenings.


    Trishia could see that Bill was very affected.


    ¡°Bill¡­¡± Trishia called his name as she gripped his arm tightly.


    Bill just looked at her like he was not hearing her.


    ¡°Ladies and Gents, I know your time is very important and I couldn¡¯t afford to waste it,¡± Bill spoke


    dignified. ¡°I dered this wedding is over,¡± Bill announced making everyone shocked.


    ¡°Bill, what are you saying? Bill, don¡¯t do this to me.¡± Trishia shook her head in disbelief.


    Bill dropped the mic then he snapped her fingers domineeringly.


    He looked at Trishia apologetically, ¡°I have an important matter to attend to, let¡¯s skip the ceremony.¡±


    The officiant gave them the certificate of marriage that they needed to sign.


    Bill quickly signed the document. ¡°Trishia, this is the only thing I can repay you. I have to go now.¡± Bill


    said to her after he affixed his signature to the document then hurriedly went away with his men


    barricading his way.


    Trishia was left there alone together with the crowd that still couldn¡¯t get over the scenes earlier.


    Trishia felt embarrassed that her groom just left her and didn¡¯t finish their wedding ceremony.


    For sure, the news headlines tomorrow were all about the scenes that happened at her wedding and


    that includes her unfinished wedding ceremony or, a bride who was left alone by her groom without


    finishing the wedding ceremony.


    But who cares?


    Seeing Bill¡¯s signature on the certificate was enough to fight her embarrassment.


    The crowd could humiliate her now but soon, she had still the finalugh.


    All she needed was to sign the certificate beside Bill¡¯s signature and she would be the new madame in


    the Sky family.


    ¡°Trishia,e on, darling. Sign it now.¡± Kelly went up quickly to apany Trishia.


    Even though she was the mother of Bill Sky, she had no control over her domineering son.


    Bill hated to be controlled and it was already a lesson for her before when they pressured Bill to marry


    someone and ended up to no good. Bill introduced Arabe Jones to them and married her eventually.


    This woman was the bad luck of their family.


    That was why Kelly was so eager to cut the bad luck in her son¡¯s life by him marrying another woman.


    Trishia regained her thoughts upon hearing Kelly.


    She quickly got the pen before something came up again unexpectedly.


    She couldn¡¯t miss this chance to be the wife of Bill Sky.


    Trishia¡¯s hand was trembling in excitement as she finally put her signature.


    Then, she heaved a sigh and smiled sweetly like she won something.


    The marriage officiant got the certificate and went away.


    ¡°Wee to our family.¡± Kelly sounded so sincere as she immediately hugged Trishia.


    Trishia hugged back.


    Some of the curious crowd who stayed pped their hands to the sweet scene in front.


    Even without the groom, the groom¡¯s mother came to rescue the bride.


    But for Trishia, it wasn¡¯t enough.


    She was full of rage inside that Bill just left her.


    Whatever it is, she was still his new wife now. Bill is her husband now.


    Whatever it is they were legally and officially married now.


    Bill is hers now.


    With her thoughts, Trishia stood up with her chin up proudly.


    She looked at the Senator who deliberately stay to mock her but she just smirked at him as her


    response.


    Who care about his mockery when she was now Trishia Sky?


    She wanted to spit out her previous family name to the Senator¡¯s face.


    Sooner, he could see what she could do to him for pping her mother in front of her.


    Trishia swore to revenge on all who offended her using her new powerful title.


    In the corridor, ¡°Block all the news that happened today. Do you understand?¡± Bill ordered indignantly


    on his phone.


    ¡°Got it, Mr. Sky. What about the wedding ceremony?¡± The other person replied.


    ¡°All,¡± Bill answered quickly then dropped the phone.


    He was walking in a hurry with his vignt men behind him.


    Bill was going in a definite direction then stopped in front of a door.


    Without any moment of dy, Bill strongly kicked the door open creating a loud banging sound.


    His men behind him were stunned.


    They knew their boss had a terrible temper but at this point, he is the most dangerous.


    Then, Bill strode inside wearing his arrogant domineering demeanor.


    He was carrying a strong dangerous wind behind him as the air stiffened.


    ¡°Oh, Brother! Finally! You came to see me. Can you tell your men to release me no¡­¡± Mark blurted out


    like he waited for Bill toe inside the room and released him.


    His men tight him up on a single chair.


    Mark¡¯s statement was cut when Bill strongly punched his face without any warning.


    All the people inside the room jolted.


    Blood suddenly came out of Mark¡¯s mouth.


    He felt his jaw was dislocated and his teeth were about to fall out.


    Mark spit out the blood.


    Bill¡¯s punch was too painful carrying his intense rage with it.


    Mark was quite happy even though he was hurt so badly.


    ¡°Is that what you got, brother?¡± Mark smiled with a bleeding mouth.


    It didn¡¯t stop him from pissing Bill more.


    Extreme tension surged up between the two.


    Bill looked at Mark sharply like he could already kill Mark with his stare.


    It wasn¡¯t because of Mark¡¯s words but there was something more.


    ¡°Everyone out!¡± Bill shouted in rage.

 Chapter 427: His Real Identity

    Chapter 427: His Real Identity


    The two men were left alone with overwhelming tension circting the air.


    Mark was looking at Bill who was also staring at him dangerously.


    Mark¡¯s annoying smile didn¡¯t leave his face.


    He was satisfied with Bill''s angry reaction toward him.


    This man was too hard to get his attention and interest in something as he was always dignified and


    too full of himself.


    Bill Sky is always collected and this time, he triumphantly broke his arrogant temper.


    Provoking him made Mark happy even though he was in pain now.


    It didn¡¯t matter to him as long he made Bill Sky angry.


    ¡°What now brother, are you going to kill me now?¡± Mark smiled teasingly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what you wanted to do but do not ever humiliate my dad in front of anyone!¡± Bill roared


    angrily as he gripped Mark¡¯s cor tightly.


    His sharp eyes pierced into Mark¡¯s eyes dangerously.


    ¡°Oh, you mean to say, our father,¡± Mark wasn¡¯t threatened by Bill¡¯s stare and action.


    He could hurt him so badly but it was part of his revenge on the man who cut his happiness.


    They gave him a huge mansion but never a family.


    His only family was his mom but they have gotten rid of her.


    They hid him and continuously hid like he was a deadly virus that could get anyone infected.


    Mark was enough of them.


    His father died without acknowledging him as his son.


    It made him feel angrier and more vengeful.


    He was enough of hiding. All he wanted now was to be known the whole world about his real identity


    and be known the hidden dirty secret of the Sky.


    Bill broke out a heavy sigh as he released Mark¡¯s cor.


    He got his phone and called someone.


    ¡°Ready the car¡­ side wing, I¡¯ming out.¡± He ordered firmly.


    Right after he dropped the call, Bill strongly got Mark to stand up holding his cor, and dragged him


    out.


    ¡°So, brother¡­ where are you going to bring me, huh? Where are we going?¡± Mark asked in a panic.


    He expected Bill¡¯s intense anger but he seemed to underestimate Bill Sky.


    His steps were wide and fast.


    Mark was dragged forcefully and have to chase his huge strides otherwise he would fall.


    ¡°To bury you alive,¡± Bill answered Mark walking continuously in a hurry.


    Hearing Bill, Mark was instantly taken aback.


    ¡°What???¡± He uttered in a panic.


    His reaction didn¡¯t get any response.


    Bill pushed him forcefully inside the passenger seat.


    Bill men fastened Mark¡¯s seatbelt tightly just enough for him to breathe a little.


    Bill got the car key and drove the car away like the car was already flying in the air.


    It was the only time they were together for this long.


    Admittedly, Mark was stunned by Bill¡¯s fast and furious driving.


    He could pull off his arrogance effortlessly.


    Suddenly, they stopped in a cemetery.


    Mark felt a great panic.


    So, Bill was not pulling a joke on him.


    Is he going to bury him alive?


    He never thought that this man could kill someone.


    ¡°Oh, brother¡­ why are we here? You are just pranking me now, right?¡± Even though his heart was


    palpitating tremendously, Mark was trying to sound cool and unaffected by Bill¡¯s harsh actions.


    He could be violent but Mark still believed that he could kill him.


    Though Bill didn¡¯t consider him a brother he is literally a member of the family because he is also a son


    of his dad.


    Instead of answering Mark, Bill went down quickly.


    He seemed no time for Mark¡¯s nonsense noise.


    He opened Mark¡¯s door and pulled him out forcefully.


    Bill¡¯s expression was cold and impatient.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that I¡¯m going to bury you alive?¡± Bill sounded very serious.


    Mark started to feel so nervous which made his veins tremble in fright.


    He could not respond to Bill anymore.


    His arrogance, teasing, and ying with Bill had all gone into thin air.


    Mark felt all his skin hair had risen and cold sweats appeared on his forehead and palms.


    His breathing wasn¡¯t unstable too.


    Today, he just wanted to have fun at his brother¡¯s wedding.


    For Mark, it was a perfect timing to let everyone know about his identity.


    He wanted to drop a bomb on everyone and wanted to see the shocking expression of Bill and Kelly


    Sky.


    The worst thing he could think of was he was going to be dragged out because if they wanted to kill


    him, maybe it already happened a long time ago.


    The time when he was just a kid and not capable enough to protect himself but they didn¡¯t.


    Their mistake was they waited for this time when he was capable enough to revenge on them.


    They should have killed him when they had the chance like what they did to his mother.


    For Mark, what happened to his mother was not just a simple ne crash.


    There was no news about it and he never saw his mom¡¯s body.


    He believed that his mother was killed by the Sky to protect their high reputation.


    ¡°Brother, you are just joking, right? You can¡¯t kill your own brother.¡± Mark felt he needed to say


    something to appease Bill¡¯s rage.


    He was trying to save himself through his words because he would escape from him as his body was


    wrapped by ropes like he was ced in a cocoon.


    Bill could easily push him down into a deep pit and he would have no chance to survive.


    ¡°Brother, I know I offended you today¡­ and I¡¯m sorry for that. I am just driven by my emotion. I just


    don¡¯t want to hide anymore, okay?¡± Mark continued exining trying to stop what he was about to do to


    him.


    Mark was convincing him though he didn¡¯t want to apologize for what he had done but he had no


    choice.


    Bill¡¯s expression was determined to bury him alive.


    He was holding his cor tightly and dragged him forcefully in a direction.


    He was not listening to him and his eyes were not up to any negotiation.


    Mark just hoped that Greta would find him sooner through his tracker.


    After a while, Bill suddenly pushed Mark forward without a warning.


    Mark was shoved directly to the hard ground.


    His back hit the hard grave as he curled his pained body upward as if his spinal cord broke under Bill¡¯s


    sharp eyes.


    He just looked at him without any remorse for what he did.


    Though he was in great pain, Mark was still thankful that he was pushed into a deep pit.


    It was already a relief for him that he was sitting on the ground.


    After, Mark didn¡¯t try to stand up again. He looked behind and saw a tomb that was on the ground.


    Mr. Jefferson Martin


    The name was engraved in the tomb.


    Mark frowned deeply.


    He sensed something was off but Bill seemed to have no n to exin everything.


    He was more up for scolding him.


    ¡°Who¡­ who is this man?¡± Mark asked with a deep frown.


    Bill looked at him deeply with no response.


    Then, he strode closer to the grave like he was searching for something.


    He got a medium size shovel like he knew that it was ced beside the grave.


    Then without any hesitation, Bill started digging beside the grave.


    Mark was puzzled by Bill¡¯s action.


    Even though he was already wracking his brain hard, he could not still think of what Bill was trying to


    do.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± He asked with a panicked tone. ¡°Come on! I already apologized to you.¡± Mark


    added convincing Bill as he could only think that Bill was making a grave for him.


    Bill didn¡¯t answer as he continued digging non-stop and he seemed not to hear him and seemed no


    n to stop which made Mark tremble tremendously.


    Now he realized that this man was too difficult to be offended.


    Now, Mark understood why no one dared to offend Bill Sky and now he understood the rumors about


    him that Bill Sky has no mercy. He didn''t need his men to do the work for him.


    He could do the work on his own.


    That just meant he greatly offended Bill Sky.


    ¡°I regretted what I¡¯ve done, okay?¡± Even though his body was still in excessive pain, Mark suddenly


    knelt in front of Bill.


    It was the only choice he had to save his life.


    Though his ego would not allow him to do it, he still knelt.


    He would just deal with thingster after he got there alive.


    Hearing and seeing him kneeling, Bill stopped but his eyes were still killers.


    He was a man that could not be easily deceived.


    His expression was impatient then he threw the shovel away.


    Before Mark could say another word to Bill, something hard smashed on his chest, and fell to the


    ground.


    Mark quickly looked at that hard thing on the ground.


    If he was not mistaken, it was a collection of different documents wrapped in visible but hard stic.


    Mark could still not understand.


    Why Bill was giving this to him and was buried in the ground behind the tomb of a man?


    He was in great confusion as he looked at Bill trying to find any exnation on his face.


    Bill looked at him gritting his teeth.


    It was obvious that he was trying to control his temper just to say a few words to Mark.


    ¡°You give me no choice, Mark.¡± He strode closer to him. ¡°Now you have to face and live in reality,¡± Bill


    said firmly. ¡°Everything you wanted to know about your identity is there. We tried to bury it for your sake


    but you are making your own grave. It¡¯s time for you to know everything.¡± Bill believed that Mark was


    old enough to ept the truth about his parents.


    After his words, he started to stride away leaving Mark in awe.


    ¡°By the way¡­that man?¡± Bill stopped a meter away from Mark as he pointed at the grave of Mr.


    Jefferson Martin. ¡°He is your real father.¡± He announced with emphasis then went away without waiting


    for Mark¡¯s reaction.


    Mark was left in a daze as his eyes pierced into the grave.


    He became felt scared and nervous about the documents inside the tightly sealed stic pouch.


    He was scared of knowing a new revtion about his identity.


    Truthfully, he was afraid of his true identity.


    In the hospital, Adam was brought again inside the emergency room after the boy suffered another


    high fever causing his body to shiver.


    Arabe was so helpless and worried waiting for the result as she could only wait and stayed outside


    the emergency room.


    She didn''t know what to do as she kept calling Bill but he didn''t answer.


    His phone just kept on ringing but he never answer her calls.


    Even though, she didn''t stop ringing him hoping that he would finally answer.


    When they got back to the hospital, Adam was still okay.


    He asked for an apple so she fed him a little as per the doctor''s advice.


    After he ate, he fell asleep with his drip.


    Arabe never left his side as she wanted to capture all the moments she was with her boy.


    She wanted to remember all her moments with Adam in her mind always.


    Adam slept calmly.


    She stroked his smooth hair and kissed him repeatedly on his forehead like she couldn''t get any


    satisfaction just from one kiss and staring at his only son. Being with her son, she didn''t want this


    moment to end.


    "Bill, pick up... please!" Arabe couldn''t find her calm.


    She couldn''t do anything but wait and she felt very idle.


    Meanwhile, Bill was striding back to his car.


    When he got inside, he quickly started his engine when his phone rang.


    He quickly got his phone on the side and answered the caller.


    "Trishia," He said inly.


    "Bill, where are you now? I am worried. I''m waiting for you in the mansion and I''m excited to share with


    you our first night of being husband and wife as you promised." Trishia sounded worried at first but her


    tone changed into excitement on thest part.


    This was the only time, he realized that he had a new wife waiting for him.


    And she was right, he promised her about their wedding night before but this is to avoid her continues


    intimate desire for him.


    He would not be honest with himself if he say that he was into Trishia.


    He never had any desire for her from the start, unlike Arabe.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    He felt intrigued with Arabe from the start when she showed up in their engagement.


    Maybe it was one of the reasons, he asked her to stay with them.


    He couldn''t just admit that to himself.


    "I''m on my way," Bill replied to Trishia in and briefly after realizing his marriage.


    "I''m so excited. See you, sweetheart. I love you." Trishia sounded so sweet but Bill didn''t make any


    sound after.


    "See you," After a while, he replied and quickly dropped the call.


    Bill was about to throw his phone away but his eyesnded on the notifications on his screen.


    35 miscalls from Arabe Jones.


    Bill was quickly alerted.


    Then he got 1 message from her.


    He quickly opened it.


    ''Adam is in the emergency room again. Pleasee quickly.''


    It was a brief message but it made Bill quickly maneuver his car.


    He was going to the hospital but suddenly a loud metal cracking sound and shattering of sses were


    heard in the area followed by heavy smokeing out from Bill''s car.


    Gretta suddenly came out from the other car dizzy due to the impact after she deliberately hit Bill''s car.


    She quickly looked at on her main target, Bill Sky unconscious and bleeding inside his car.


    His head was shoved on the steering wheel and his forehead was bleeding tremendously.


    Greta felt very aplished as she smirked triumphantly.

 Chapter 428: Her Two Boys

    Chapter 428: Her Two Boys


    Mark was still looking at the sealed pack on the ground.


    He was still in a daze about the new revtion of his identity.


    He was contemting whether to know or discover everything because he used to believe that he was


    a family member of the Sky.


    He only believed that for a long time with his memory of his father Ed Sky.


    He couldn¡¯t forget when his mother brought him to his father¡¯s office for the first time.


    Its purpose was to introduce him to his father but he didn¡¯t acknowledge him.


    He scolded his mother and went away leaving them alone.


    Mark couldn¡¯t forget his mom¡¯s cry that time.


    It pierced into his ears which made him angry at his father at a very young age and carried it as he was


    growing up.


    His mom¡¯s cry made him what he is now.


    A vengeful boy who went through hell and survived to avenge his mother and him.


    Now¡­ what the heck they were trying to do?


    For Mark, it was another prank from the Sky.


    He wasn¡¯t born yesterday to just be deceived just like this.


    Growing up, trust wasn¡¯t in his system especially when he got to live in the street with the other street


    kids¡¯ gangsters.


    When he went abroad, he was focused on how to get back to the Sky and be finally acknowledged by


    his father.


    He aimed only to exceed his only brother, Bill Sky.


    Mark wanted to be the best in his father¡¯s eyes but it never happened.


    Ed Sky died before he proved to him that he was more capablepared to his beloved Bill Sky.


    Mark lived full of hatred for the Sky and considered Bill as his greatestpetitor.


    Now, Bill was pulling another prank on him.


    Is it because he was already threatened to him?


    With his thoughts, Mark¡¯s eyes turned vengeance as he gritted his teeth.


    He wasn¡¯t a kid anymore that could be easily manipted.


    Mark was caught in a deep mess thinking of what could be possibly nning until a strong wind blew


    making the sealed pouch roll closer to him.


    This made Mark snap back to his senses.


    Slowly, he picked up the pouch.


    His eyes were troubled by something.


    There was like a strong force controlling his hand to open the seal.


    Then his fingers slipped inside the folded documents.


    When he was about to pull them out, a car crashing sound resounded throughout the area.


    There was an ident nearby so Mark stood up quickly.


    He was alerted to the surrounding.


    Holding the documents, Mark ran away trying to check what was happening around, and saw Bill¡¯s car


    suffer a great collision surrounded by heavy smoke.


    Mark jolted in shock as his eyes got wider.


    He quickly looked inside and saw Bill was unconscious.


    Blood dripped down from his forehead.


    Mark couldn¡¯t believe what he saw.


    Bill was just with him earlier and now¡­ Is he dead?


    When he was about to open the car, Mark halted again seeing a familiar figure standing on the side.


    ¡°Greta?¡± With great confusion in his voice, Mark sounded shocked.


    ¡°Boss! I¡¯m on time¡­ you got your revenge now.¡± Greta excitedly strode closer to Mark as she said


    proudly.


    ¡°Greta, what have you done?¡± Mark roared displeased and confused.


    Greta was taken aback.


    She seemed to look forward to seeing her boss happy and proud of her but she saw the opposite.


    ¡°Boss,e on! What¡¯s wrong? I did it for you.¡± Greta exined in a cool tone.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go before someone can see us!¡± Mark dragged Greta¡¯s arm quickly.


    He knew the only one he could trust was Greta.


    It was proven a long time before when they were kids.


    Whatever she did, Mark could not let her be put into prison again.


    Greta quickly went to the driver¡¯s seat and Mark in the passenger seat and they immediately drove


    away.


    Then, Mark got his phone.


    ¡°I need an ambnce rescue in AB Memorial right now. I saw a car crash and a man is dying inside.¡±


    Mark sounded in a hurry then he dropped the call and then threw his phone outside the running car.


    Greta looked at him frowning.


    She didn¡¯t understand why he had to help Bill Sky when he hated him so much.


    He should be happy that finally, he could avenge his mother.


    If that man died, Mark would be the next heir of the Sky Corporation.


    He was young and capable like his brother.


    Then, he would have countless money.


    ¡°Why do you need to help him? I thought you hate that man so much,¡± Greta mumbled.


    ¡°You are not allowed to kill him. Do you understand?¡± Mark roared angrily.


    His eyes were sharp looking at her sending a dangerous threat.


    ¡°Okay! Okay! I didn¡¯t know that you have a heart for that man.¡± Greta broke the awkward tension in the


    car.


    She tends to joke around but her joke carried poking words to Mark¡¯s ego.


    ¡°My father just died to escape my hatred toward him. If that man died so easily, what makes him


    different from my father, huh?¡± Mark hatefully refuted.


    ¡°Oh, my bad. I didn¡¯t think about that!¡± Greta felt relieved hearing Mark.


    It seemed he wanted Bill to suffer more than an easy death.


    ¡°Next time, don¡¯t act without my approval. Do you understand?¡± Mark looked at her sharply.


    ¡°You¡¯re the boss!¡± Greta made a thumbs up to assure Mark that she would not do it again.


    When they arrived at Mark¡¯s mansion, he quickly opened the TV.


    They were very curious to know if Bill survived or he died but there was no news about Bill Sky.


    ¡°Should we go back to check boss?¡± Greta stood up actively.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s dangerous. We stay and wait.¡± Mark said firmly then he threw the TV remote controlzily to


    Greta. ¡°Call me if there¡¯s something.¡± Mark went to his room.


    He looked at himself in the mirror.


    His mouth was still busted after he received a powerful punch from Bill Sky.


    Then he smirked holding his jaw.


    "Bill Sky... you can''t die," Mark muttered in the air with his eyes so furious.


    After a while, he took everything out of his pocket as he wanted to take a shower.


    His hand got the pouch.


    He looked at it sharply for a while then he threw it to the bedside table and went directly to the


    bathroom.


    In the hospital, Arabe was very worried for her son because until now, she still didn¡¯t have some


    updates inside.


    In addition, she also felt troubled about why Bill rejected her calls plus she didn¡¯t get any reply from


    him.


    She just hoped Bill didn¡¯t misunderstand her.


    She fully knew that it is his wedding today.


    She had no intention to bother him but it was just right for him to know about his son¡¯s emergency


    condition.


    An emergency is something that couldn¡¯t wait especially if it was about his son.


    Aside from that, Arabe felt guilty.


    If she was just watched Adam carefully earlier, he couldn¡¯t escape from her and would not be able to go


    to the wedding venue.


    The boy obviously forced his weak body to talk to his dad and stop the wedding for her.


    Also, she couldn¡¯t forgive herself for crying.


    If Adam didn¡¯t see her cry, it would not trigger the boy to go and find his dad.


    She felt like a bad mom right now.


    She felt very irresponsible for Adam.


    It¡¯s just too bad that their meeting again wasn¡¯t that good.


    Adam is sick and they had to meet in the hospital and she never imagined it to be this way because his


    boy is always healthy.


    For whatever reason, maybe he was so tired and depressed this time that caused his energy to drain


    and his body to fall.


    Arabe couldn¡¯t help but heaved a sigh of worry and frustration as she clenched the bottom hem of


    her dress.


    All she could do was wait for Adam¡¯s health update and Bill¡¯s response to her message.


    She lowered her head but after a while, a bigmotion was going on.


    It seemed all the doctors in the hospital needed to stand up from their seats to treat the VIP man who


    just arrived carried by ambnce. He was quickly brought to the emergency room but before his


    stretcher fully got inside, Arabe turned in his direction.


    She jolted and her heart skipped a beat.


    She couldn¡¯t be mistaken. Bill¡­. she saw him lying on a stretcher with blood.


    ¡°Bill?!¡± She called him out panicked.


    ¡°Bill!¡± Arabe hurriedly stood up and ran towards him but before she could get closer to him one of the


    doctors block her and Bill waspletely pushed inside the emergency.


    "Bill!"


    "Bill!"


    "Bill" Arabe didn''t stop calling him and she was gotten hysterical trying to escape and follow him


    inside the emergency room.


    ¡°Who are you? You can¡¯te inside,¡± The doctor who blocked herined. His expression was


    already pissed at her.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Arabe jolted and was snapped back to her senses. She felt uneasy and troubled by the man¡¯s


    question. ¡°I am¡­¡± She staggered for a while. ¡°I am his ex-wife.¡± She finally spokepletely.


    ¡°Oh,¡± The doctor was taken aback. ¡°Sorry madame, I didn¡¯t quickly recognize you. But please wait


    here. We cannot allow you inside.¡± Knowing that she was attached to Bill Sky, the doctor sounded


    polite now.


    ¡°But¡­ what happened? Is he okay? Would he be, okay?¡± Very anxious, Arabe bombarded the doctor


    with questions.


    ¡°Sorry, but we still can¡¯t say that. Mr. Bill is critical right now as he lost lots of blood but we will do our


    best to save him.


    Please excuse me.¡± The doctor was in a rush so he quickly went inside without waiting for Arabe¡¯s


    response.


    Arabe was left standing in a daze.


    She couldn¡¯t believe what happened just now.


    She couldn''t believe what she saw.


    She felt like dreaming the worst dream and she wished she was really dreaming at this point but it was


    impossible.


    What she just now was all real.


    Bill was in critical condition and he was inside the emergency room undergoing doctors'' treatment


    procedures.


    Now she realized the reason why Bill didn¡¯t answer her.


    He had a car ident.


    But what happened? All she knew was he was at his wedding.


    Why did he is not with Trishia Meyer?


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Or is this happening because Bill quickly drove to her upon reading her text message that Adam was


    brought into the emergency room?


    Arabe couldn''t help but feel guilty again as she absentmindedly sat on the chair outside the


    emergency room.


    She was dispirited like her soul had jumped out from her body.


    What happened to her now?


    What¡¯s happening?


    She couldn¡¯t believe that her two boys were inside the emergency room at the same time and she was


    just waiting outside.


    Her two boys were fighting for their lives and she was helpless.


    She wanted to fight with them and for them but she had no choice but to wait for them outside.


    "Adam... you can do it, my son. Mommy is waiting for you. Please...please Adam...e out alive. I


    am waiting for you. Mommy will not be going anywhere. Please, son,e back to mommy alive.


    Please... Adam, hear me... I love you so much..." Arabe couldn''t help mutter in the air along with her


    tears.


    She remembered how Adam was a jolly kid before.


    His smile soothed always her mood.


    He was a sweet loving boy and she always felt so lucky to have him in her life. Adam is the best gift


    she ever had in her life.


    "Bill, your boy still needs you. I promise to be more understanding to you. I will not do anything that


    could offend you again. Just pleasee out alive. Adam is still very young. He needs your guidance


    as his father. Come out alive, please." As she remembered Bill, her heart clenched tighter.


    When they spent another night, Arabe realized that they still had unfinished things.


    She couldn''t exin it but she could definitely feel it beyond words.


    But even though, he had another wife and they separate ways, Arabe never wished him ill or his new


    family.


    That is the genuine love she had for him.


    As she said to Adam, even though, he was married to another girl, her love for him was always there.


    The father and son were inside the emergency room at the same time.


    One could possibly get out alive and the other one could not make it or they both couldn¡¯t make it.


    Arabe shook her head to get rid of all the negative thoughts.


    She believed that the father and son would make it.


    They had the same strong blood so they would make it together.


    Arabe was positive about that.


    She had to...


    She had to be positive because that was the only thing she could do now to fight her worries.


    Arabe was devastated like her soul was with them inside the emergency room.


    She was praying for the good Lord to save her son and his father.


    Her eyes brought tears while remembered the good memories they had together.


    Tears kept on dripping down and dropped on the floor like rain.


    She felt the sky was falling on her right now. The heaviness on her body was unbearable.


    She loved her son very much and so the father of her child.


    Cold sweats were appearing all over her body.


    She could feel she would faint any time but she tried to help herself.


    She knew she had to hang on there for Adam and Bill.


    She wanted to wait for them and hugged them when they came out.


    She wanted them to know that she never abandoned them.


    She would never abandon them


    She wanted them to see her weing them.


    Her thoughts were with Adam and Bill when someone interrupted her.


    Though her head was low, a shiny big diamond ring ced on the ring finger showed up in her sight.


    Arabe quickly wiped her tears and looked at the owner of the ring.


    "Trishia..." Arabe muttered. Trishia was already in front of them without her realizing how she got


    there.


    Trishia stood proudly carrying great arrogance as the new wife of Bill Sky.


    "You see this ring?" Trishia was sarcastic as her eyebrow curled upward showing her big diamond ring


    closer to Arabe''s face rudely. "This is our wedding ring. That just means... I am Bill''s legal wife now,"


    Trishia''s bent over to Arabe gnashing her teeth at Arabe. "That just means too that the ex-wife


    should leave now because the legal wife is already here. Now, leave!"

 Chapter 429: Her Title

    Chapter 429: Her Title


    Though the wedding stopped without a proper ending, Trishia was happy enough that Bill wasing


    home for their matrimonial night.


    Her excitement was up to the sky imagining that they would finally do the wild things in the bed.


    It was one of her long-time dreams and now, Bill was on his way.


    She had to prepare for this night. She wanted to be all perfect.


    Looking at her reflection in the mirror, Trishia smiled satisfyingly.


    Then she chose the most erotic fragrance that could re up the night.


    She also put on an expensive lotion to make her skin so soft for Bill¡¯s touches.


    A sweet lip balm to trigger irresistible kisses.


    Tonight, she wore the sexiest nightgown in her closet.


    Put red rose petals on their matrimonial bed and lit up a scented candle forming the shape of a heart to


    surprise her husband.


    When everything was perfect in her eyes, Trishia heaved a sigh.


    ¡®So, this is what it feels like being a queen¡­¡± She stretched her arms in the air and smile triumphantly


    like she savored every second of being the new Mrs. Sky.


    But of course, her title should be baptized tonight.


    Bill touching her would fully acknowledge the title.


    This was the onlypensation she needed from Bill after ruining her perfect imagined wedding and


    even though her wedding turned drastic, she swore that tonight would be the perfect matrimonial night


    for her and him.


    ¡®Oh¡­ baby you are so perfect!¡± Trishia muttered in the air looking at her reflection in her vanity mirror.


    Just after she cherished herself, her phone rang.


    Trishia felt super excited thinking Bill was calling her to tell her that he was near.


    She quickly ran toward the side of the bed where she put her phone.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Looking at the screen of her phone, Trishia jolted and frowned deeply.


    The call wasing from an unknown number.


    It was dialed through andline.


    Without any hesitation, Trishia rejected the call as she didn¡¯t expect anyone to call her.


    Maybe some of her associates before wanted to congratte her as she received thousands of


    messages from all her old fake friends and bosses before and after the wedding but those messages


    didn¡¯t matter to her now.


    All those fake calls and messages were just a piece of trash to her.


    Of course, she wanted to concentrate with Bill and her tonight.


    She didn¡¯t want anyone to ruin her mood.


    The ringing continued but Trishia just looked at the screen then when she got pissed, she threw her


    phone on the bed.


    Just when Kelly Sky called her.


    Even though Kelly was the mother of Bill, she had no time for her now.


    Kelly was the type of woman who is maniptive.


    Trishia smirked mockingly.


    ¡®Is she calling to start manipting me just like the other mothers-inw?¡¯


    Thinking of this, she frowned.


    ¡®This should be the caller of the curtains in your room,¡¯


    ¡®This bedsheet isn¡¯t good, change it to red for lucky marriage,¡¯


    ¡®Change this¡­ change that¡­ put this¡­ put that¡­ this should be¡­ that should be¡­¡¯


    Trishia was actively thinking of Kelly anticipating how is she going to be as a mother-inw.


    ¡°Ahhhh!!!¡± Just thinking of it made her angry as she couldn¡¯t help but yelp annoyingly in the air.


    She couldn¡¯t contain the feeling of thinking that Kelly would always be in their house and act like she


    owned her house.


    Trishia would never allow her.


    She would not allow Kelly to act like she knew better than her.


    And of course, no one would know that she continually gave Bill the drugs so he could not remember


    his missing memories anymore.


    Remembering Bill, she looked at the wall clock.


    Since he said a while ago that he wasing home, he should already be arrived by this time but he


    still didn¡¯t.


    Trishia felt a little annoyed as she rejected Kelly¡¯s call and dialed Bill¡¯s number but it wasn¡¯t


    unreachable.


    The unknown number call her again and she rejected it again.


    She tried contacting Bill hoping that he was already near but there was no answer from him.


    Trishia was not happy anymore.


    She started to get pissed with all the unnecessary calls she was receiving and the only person she


    wanted to talk to was not answering her.


    It made her so mad that she quickly turned off her phone and threw it on the couch when someone


    knocked on her door.


    Trishia stood up quickly and hid her annoyance expecting that Bill was the one knocking.


    She smiled the widest.


    ¡°Madame, you had a call from Mrs. Sky.¡± One of her servants suddenly sounded which made Trishia


    heave a heavy sigh of frustration.


    ¡°Can you tell her that I¡¯m in hell right now and if she wanted to speak with me, she is wee to follow


    me! Okay?¡± The sweet Trishia broke down.


    She didn¡¯t need to fake herself anymore to everyone as she was Mrs. Sky now.


    Trishia was too irritated with Kelly¡¯s disturbing calls.


    ¡°But¡­ madame, she said this is an emergency about your husband¡­¡± The servant answered a bit


    nervous as Trishia¡¯s tone was too mad.


    After hearing her servant, ¡°What???¡± Trishia jolted in shock.


    ¡°Come inside right now!!! You should have told me earlier, you idiot!¡± She was gritting her teeth as she


    was scolding her servant.


    ¡°Yes, mom¡­¡± Trishia¡¯s tone suddenly changed to the sweetest as she quickly grabbed the phone from


    the servant.


    ¡°Trishia, why did you just pick up now?¡± Kelly asked in a scolding tone. She couldn¡¯t believe after all her


    calls, Trishia answered only on thendline. Kelly spoke in a hurry. ¡°Bill is in the emergency room. I just


    Sky Medical. Will you?¡± Kelly¡¯s voice turned to panic.


    ¡°Yes, mom¡­ I will go now.¡± Trishia could only answer Kelly as she was still in shock.


    What¡¯s going to happen to her wedding night preparation now?


    That was the first thing she could think of. Trishia was very pissed that again, her wedding night was


    going to ruin and all her preparations were put into vain.


    ¡°Ah!!!¡± She roared giggling in anger as she threw the wirelessndline phone to the ground.


    It suddenly created a cracking sound. The servant halted nervously as she made her slow exit with her


    head low.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Trishia roared at the servant who just moved.


    The girl servant stopped so nervously as she turned around to face Trishia with a questioning


    expression.


    ¡°First, remember this, I am only the Mrs. Sky so do not ever call someone in front of me Mrs. Sky not


    even that Kelly Sky! Second, I think you are bad luck because of your filthy hand holding the phone so


    you are fired!¡± Trishia hissed releasing her anger to the servant.


    ¡°Now get out of my room!¡± She added with her eyes bulging towards the woman.


    The servant was muted with her head low, she exited the room.


    Trishia sat on her bed and heaved a sigh.


    Then got the bottle of wine, opened it, and poured the wine into her ss.


    This was supposed to be one of the things she would be enjoying with Bill tonight.


    Drinking this most expensive wine in the bed before they savagely owned each other.


    She wanted it to be wild.


    So wild that she could forget how disastrous her wedding ceremony was earlier.


    Trishia closed her eyes as she started to imagine the things that should be happening to her with Bill


    tonight.


    She had no trace of rushing to the hospital after she heard the news from Kelly.


    She was more concerned about her effort putting up all the sexy preparation for them tonight.


    Trishia started to put her ss that was filled with chilled wine on the side of her neck running to her


    corbones and going down to her chest.


    Feeling the cold ss on her skin while imagining Bill was hovering over her and his lips were on her


    body, Trishia got instant arousal. She slowly took off her sexy sleeping gown, drank the wine, andy


    down naked above the rose petals decorated on the bed.


    Tonight, her preparations would not be put to waste.


    She would satisfy herself even without Bill.


    She slowly slipped a finger inside her core while he bit her lower lips.


    ¡°Ah¡­ it feels so good,¡± She muttered satisfyingly. Then she stroked her outside core repeatedly as she


    put another finger inside repeatedly clenching her thighs.


    Trishia¡¯s arousal red up as she already start to moan and pant.


    ¡°Bill¡­¡±


    ¡°Bill, you are so hard¡­¡±


    ¡°Bill¡­ f*ck me hard more¡­¡±


    ¡°More¡­ more¡­¡±


    ¡°Ahhh!!! Ah¡­.¡± Trishia sounded so intensely emerged in her own sensual activity that her voice echoed


    throughout the whole mansion because her door was slightly opened due to the nervous servant who


    just went out of her room and didn¡¯t shut the door properly.


    With Trishia¡¯s loud moaning inside her room, the butlers and all the servants there jolted.


    No one dared to inform her about the loud sexy noise she was making outside.


    They just let him and some were annoyed with how she reacted after they all knew what happened to


    the real boss of the house.


    Most servants were disgusted with their new madame.


    Who could still have done this when her husband was fighting for his life in the emergency room?


    But all the servants had no choice but to keep their silence or offend the new madame and get fired just


    like what just happened to the girl servant earlier.


    After Trishia fully satisfy herself, that was the time she went to the hospital to check on her husband.


    She strode outside her room like nothing happened.


    She wore a sexy ck dress with shimmering high heels and walked out like walking on a catwalk.


    When she arrived at the hospital, her driver opened her door.


    Recognizing her as the new wife of the hospital''s owner, Trishia strode gracefully like the crowned


    queen.


    She was served the utmost service by the guards outside the building, the receptionists, and the


    doctors inside the hospital.


    While she was walking like she was having a fashion show, all the doctors and heads of the hospital


    were tailing behind her like she instantly had personal bodyguards.


    Now, she starting to feel the benefits of Bill¡¯s wife.


    Everyone talked to her with utmost respect like they could not afford to offend her.


    After a while, Trishia suddenly stopped in the middle before reaching the emergency room. ¡°Wait!¡± She


    raised her hand.


    The hospital manager quickly ran toward her to assist with what Trishia was about to say.


    ¡°Yes, madame Sky¡­¡± The man was quick to respond.


    Hearing the words, Madame Sky, Trishia smiled as she suddenly grabbed the man¡¯s cor and fixed it.


    ¡°I like you.¡± She muttered which made the manager instantly blush.


    Trishia let go of him and then turn around to the other people behind her. ¡°Why are there no media?


    Where are the cameras?¡± Trishia frowned like she was offended that there were no reporters covering


    her husband¡¯s condition right now.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Another head came forward trying topose his words to exin smoothly. ¡°Madame, it is


    Mrs. Sky¡¯s order that there should no media involvement.¡±


    Trishia¡¯s eyes narrowed to the man who answered her. She heard another Mrs. Sky again and it


    cracked her ears.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ Is that so?¡± She strode closer to the man and he jolted in nervousness. ¡°Don¡¯t you know who


    is inside the emergency room right now? It¡¯s Bill Sky. The most important person in this city. Everybody


    should know that. Do you understand? Trishia roared arrogantly.


    The doctor had a jumpscare before he answered. ¡°Okay¡­ okay¡­madame,¡± He quickly answered not


    to offend her again.


    ¡°No¡­ not you!¡± Trishia naughtily shook her finger toward the doctor then turn around to the first man


    who called her madame Sky. ¡°You do it!¡± Trishia pointed at the man and ordered him.


    ¡°¡­because you are fired.¡± Then went back to the other doctor and pointed to him giving him his final


    verdict.


    After, Trishia continued walking as if nothing happened with still the other heads behind her leaving the


    one who she just fired in an awful situation.


    When they finally arrived at the emergency room¡¯s location, once again, Trishia halted seeing a very


    familiar figure sitting on the chair outside the room.


    Arabe Jones


    With her head and shoulders low, her tears were pouring like rain.


    She smiled wickedly then Trishia excitedly strode closer to Arabe.


    She deliberately showed her wedding ring and it was effective, she quickly got Arabe¡¯s attention.


    Trishia''s eyes were proud and arrogant meeting Arabe¡¯s tearful eyes.


    ¡°Now, Leave!¡± She quickly ordered the ex-wife.


    Trishia didn¡¯t want the media to capture Arabe Jones.


    Truthfully, she wanted the media to cover her as the most loving wife waiting for her husband patiently


    outside the emergency room.


    ¡°Trishia, please. Just let me stay for my son.¡± Arabe pleaded at her.


    Her expression was very devastated like she could do anything just to stay in her position.


    ¡°Wake up, Arabe Jones!¡± Trishia snapped her fingers in front of Arabe¡¯s face. ¡°You are nobody


    now.


    Don¡¯t try to steal my moment again. Now, leave or I will ask someone to drag you out.¡± When Trishia


    came in, she also heard about Adam but she didn¡¯t care about the boy.


    For her, it is better for the boy to vanish so she would have anypetition with Bill¡¯s time and


    attention.


    Adam would just always be a bridge to his parents.


    Without Adam, that wouldpletely put an end to Bill and Arabe¡¯s rtionship.


    Trishia just wished badly for the boy.


    ¡°Please Trishia¡­please. I wanted to see my boy. I will leave after. I promise.¡± Arabe was very eager


    to negotiate along with her tears.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Trishiaughed at her mockingly. ¡°Guard!!!¡± Then she shouted. ¡°Get this woman out now!¡±


    With full of emphasis on every word she had, she ordered loudly.


    The guards didn¡¯t want the new madame would get offended so they hurriedly forward and grabbed


    Arabe¡¯s arms.


    Arabe struggled.


    ¡°Trishia¡­please! Please!¡± Quickly, Arabe knelt on the ground begging Trishia for her to stay.


    Everyone witnessed the scene but no one could offend Trishia Meyer.


    Those who pitied Arabe Jones could only keep their silence.


    ¡°Trishia, I am begging you. Please¡­ let me stay for my son Adam¡­.¡± With her palms facing together,


    Arabe pleaded with her non-stop tears.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ okay,¡± Trishia responded with a wicked smirk.


    Everyone quickly felt relieved, ¡°Only if you kiss my foot!¡± not until Trishia spoke again.

 Chapter 430: The Wife Vs. Ex-Wife

    Chapter 430: The Wife Vs. Ex-Wife


    Themotion outside the emergency room was palpable but the security of the hospital was well-


    trained enough to quickly close the area from the other people in the hospital.


    Only those people who were tailing Trishia who were mostly high-ranking doctors had the chance to


    watch the scene in front of them.


    They stood still waiting for Trishia to release them but it seemed thetter wanted to have some


    witnesses to her wicked n.


    Without an audience, there was no embarrassment.


    Trishia was in the entertainment industry and she was used to big cameras, crowds, and different kinds


    of scenes.


    What more?


    Trishia loved it a lot and she already missed her fame and acting so much but since she couldn¡¯te


    back to acting right now, she might as well make a good scene for everyone who wanted to watch


    them.


    But this time, she was the main character and at the same time, the director of this drama.


    Thinking about this, Trishia could not hide her wicked grin.


    Tonight, she was lucky to see Arabe Jones without her hunting this woman.


    She came into her den again deliberately stepping her title as the new wife.


    An ex-wife was nothingpared to a legal wife.


    Unless she wanted to be a mistress to her husband.


    She should be put into her right ce and everyone should know who had the real power of everything.


    Well, it was the perfect timing since most of the hospital¡¯s heads came and were there to witness them.


    It was time to show everyone who is the legal wife and who is the ex-wife.


    ¡°Kiss my foot, now!¡± Trishia ordered again with her arrogant expression.


    Then, she deliberately stepped her right foot forward for Arabe.


    Remained kneeling in front of Trishia, Arabe looked at her foot then she looked around.


    All eyes were on her waiting for her toply with what Trishia ordered.


    She knew some of these faces as they were also good to her when her name was attached to their big


    boss before.


    Now, they were like ves to Trishia but she had no right toin.


    Trishia is the new of their big boss.


    Should anyone dare to stand up for her, it would surely end up badly.


    Knowing Trishia, she was always an unfair and heartless person.


    A person who could kill just to get what she wanted was merciless and cruel.


    ¡°What now, Arabe? Huh? You can¡¯t do it?¡± Trishia sounded impatient after seeing Arabe was still


    unmoved.


    She was already kneeling but it wasn¡¯t enough for Trishia.


    She wanted more embarrassment for Arabe.


    Who could me her when this woman was always stepping on her by any means?


    Arabe was the one to me that her wedding ceremony just got ruined.


    She should have had triple humiliation than hers earlier.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have all the time in the world for you. And you know I am impatient¡­¡± Trishia added teasingly


    as she took back her foot.


    ¡°No! I¡­¡± Arabe answered. ¡°I will do it!¡± Arabe answered with so much determination in her


    expression.


    For the love of her son, she could do everything and no one could change that.


    Hearing Arabe, Trishia smiled happily as she stretched her food forward to Arabe.


    She could get rid of her pride for Adam.


    The other people around were stunned by Arabe¡¯s decision.


    Slowly, Arabe moved with her tears dripping on her cheeks but when she was about to hold Trishia¡¯s


    foot, ¡°Wait!¡± Trishia stopped her then using her index finder she wiggled it to call the man she liked


    earlier.


    The manager quickly ran to Trishia.


    Trishia smirked satisfyingly.


    ¡°Here! This scene is remarkable and should be recorded.¡± Trishia was smiling while she sounded


    giving her phone to the man with the video recorder ready.


    The man had no choice but to receive the phone.


    His hands were trembling but he tried his best to follow Trishia¡¯s order or he would be fired


    unreasonably just like what she did to his fellow doctor earlier.


    ¡°Okay!¡± When the camera was already focusing on them, Trishia sounded satisfied. ¡°It¡¯s show time!¡±


    She added excitedly putting her toe forward while her provoking smile didn¡¯t leave her face.


    Arabe wiped her tears as she moved forward and grabbed Trishia¡¯s toe.


    One kiss and she would see Adam when he came out.


    Arabe could not take it if she could not do anything for Adam.


    She needed to see her boy so badly.


    Alive and kicking.


    And as for Bill, she would just be lucky if Trishia would allow her but that was too impossible.


    With the intense tension circting outside the emergency room, everyone was thrilled to see the ex-


    wife kissing the toe of the new wife.


    Of course, there were few that didn¡¯t like the scene but they didn¡¯t have that choice but to watch it in


    front of their eyes.


    There were some pitied Arabe Jones but they could not make a stand for her instead they kept their


    silence.


    Choosing the powerful side rather than the right side was more important to their promotions and their


    families.


    They couldn¡¯t afraid to lose their jobs and make their families unhappy.


    With these, Arabe Jones was all alone at this point.


    No one could protect her as her two boys were all inside the emergency room fighting for their lives.


    And Trishia was so cruel to her now trying so hard to show everyone her new title.


    As Arabe¡¯s tears dropped on the floor, her heart was clenched so hard while putting her lips on


    Trishia¡¯s toe.


    Trishia smiled satisfyingly.


    She finally got Arabe to kneel at her and kiss her toe.


    She was d at Arabe¡¯s performance tonight.


    Arabe seemed topensate for all the bad luck that happened to Trishia today.


    Trishia¡¯s mocking giggles couldn¡¯t be hidden but her satisfaction could not just stop there.


    She looked at the man who was capturing the video with a thumbs-up.


    Trishia smiled in response then took back her phone from the man.


    Right after that, Trishia¡¯s foot hit Arabe¡¯s face as she took back her foot.


    It was an obvious act that Trishia deliberately kicked Arabe¡¯s foot causing her cheek to instantly


    bleed due to the cut from Trishia¡¯s pointed edge shoe.


    Arabe was quickly shoved on the ground with her butt hit painfully on the hard surface.


    Everyone was shocked.


    This isn¡¯t about humiliation anymore but there was brutality.


    Arabe quickly her cheek and saw the blood on her finger.


    She did what Trishia asked.


    She humbly pleaded and she humbled herself to her but Trishia was so cruel.


    She kicked her face like she couldn¡¯t find her satisfaction even after kissing her toe.


    Even the professional doctors around them hated Trishia for being so violent but still, they could not


    afford to lose their jobs.


    ¡°Now! You know your right ce. Huh? I hope you would not forget this night so you will not step on


    other boundaries again!¡± Trishia roared angrily. ¡°Know your ce Arabe and stop stealing anything


    from me. Stop aiming that you and Bill will be together again and your family would be together again.


    Do you understand?¡± Trishia¡¯s eyeballs were bulging due to intense anger toward Arabe. It was


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Trishia''s greatest fear now.


    ¡°I¡¯m not stealing anything from you, Trishia.¡± Arabe refuted wiping the blood on her cheek.


    ¡°Huh! No thieves admitting their crime.¡± Trishia murmuredining. ¡°Now, guards! What are you


    waiting for? Send this woman to where she belongs!¡± Trishia ordered like she didn¡¯t make a deal with


    Arabe.


    Arabe was stunned as the two guards picked her up quickly. ¡°Trishia, I kissed your toe. What is this?


    Stop pulling me. I¡¯m going to stay here!¡± Arabe sounded while struggling from the two men¡¯s grip.


    The two guards were also hesitant about what they were doing as even though Arabe Jones was an


    ex-wife but she was also the mother of the only heir of the Sky, Adam Sky. What would happen to them


    if Adam would sit on the throne of the Sky one day?


    ¡°Hahaha! Sorry, my dear sister, you should know me by now. I lied! Bye!¡± Trishia waved her hand to


    Arabe who was now dragged away by the two robust men.


    ¡°Trishia! Trishia¡­ you can¡¯t do this! My boy needs me! He needs me, Trishia. Don¡¯t do this!¡± Arabe


    sounded panicky while trying to escape from the two men.


    Trishia was satisfied seeing Arabe forcefully dragged away while she was wiggling her body


    hysterically to escape from them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it, Arabe Jones because who knows your boy cannot make it out alive. Just think


    that I am sparing you from another heartache. Hahaha! You are going to thank meter, Arabe


    Jones.¡± Trishia wickedly sounded as sheughed happily. She was happy to see Arabe in sorrow


    and struggling like a captured criminal that was going to be put in prison.


    Trishia wanted to break Arabe until she was tired of her life.


    Trishia was full of herself when she turned around and went to the chair¡¯s direction to sit but suddenly,


    someone dragged her wig. It immediately dropped on the floor.


    Her short twiggy hair showed up which she hated the most.


    Then, before Trishia could recover, ¡°Pakkkk!!!!¡± A loud p sound echoed around the area.


    With the strong p, Trishia was swayed and shoved her face into the wall.


    Everyone couldn¡¯t move as the tension between the two women was too intense to handle.


    They had different overviews about the matter but one they could tell was that Trishia was overusing


    her title.


    No one liked her badmouthing a boy who was inside the emergency room.


    Trishia went overboard and they could not me the mother to go crazy after hearing the new Mrs.


    Sky.


    Arabe had escaped terribly from the guards after hearing thest piece of Trishia.


    She seemed to get the most powerful energy on earth that she managed to push the two men away at


    the same time and went back to Trishia who felt so high with her professional servants and guards


    around her.


    Arabe pushed Trishia¡¯s head into the wall.


    Her cheek was pressed on the hard wall¡¯s surface. ¡°Take back what you have said Trishia!¡± Arabe


    roared angrily.


    ¡°Huh! No! Just ept that your boy is dying, Arabe Jones!¡± Trishia roared back without any remorse


    for what she said.


    ¡°Then you will be sorry!¡± Arabe pulled Trishia¡¯s neck behind her and smashed Trishia¡¯s head back to


    the wall with all her might.


    ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Trishia cried painfully. Her cheekbones and jaw seemed to crack while her cheek skin was


    roughly traced to the wall¡¯s surface.


    Arabe had no n to let go of Trishia.


    ¡°Let go of me! You b*tch! Let go of me!¡± Trishia roared painfully. "Guards!!!" Trishia sounded so


    helpless. "Someone help me and take this mad woman out of me," Trishia asked for help but at this


    time, no one listened.


    The two men were hesitant to capture Arabe again as her eyes were too dangerous but they had to


    protect the new madame.


    Before they could get Arabe, "What''s the meaning of this?" Kelly''s voice was heard. Everyone


    immediately bowed except Arabe who was still holding Trishia and pasted her cheek on the wall


    forcefully.


    "Arabe Jone!" Kelly shouted angrily.


    The two guards quickly grabbed Arabe again seeing the other big boss.


    Arabe refused to release Trishia but then her strength was no match to the two men.


    The two guards dragged Arabe and brought her to Kelly.


    Facing Kelly., Arabe had no remorse for what she had done to Trishia.


    "What are you doing here, hah? What is this? Another mess you made?" Kelly immediately bombarded


    Arabe. "You are such a troublemaker! And I am very thankful that finally, you are out of my son''s life!"


    Kelly humiliated Arabe without any care for the people around them. "You are a disaster!!!" With


    bulging eyeballs, Kelly said full of annoyance toward her as she remembered her husband''s death


    because of Arabe.


    "I am here for my son, Adam," Arabe said firmly. Her eyes were sincere looking at Kelly''s furious


    eyes.


    "Huh! Stop humiliating yourself, Arabe. Whoever you touch, died. No one would believe that! After


    you married another man and abandoned them? Huh! You are such a scandalous woman, Arabe.


    Now, get out of here!" Kelly roared angrily. The two men quickly dragged Arabe away.


    "Aunt Kelly! No! Please let me stay with Adam please!" Arabe was shouting tremendously until her


    voice was no longer heard.


    Just right after the next second, Adam was out.


    His stretcher was pushed directly to his private room. His eyes were opened and wandering around


    trying to find someone special to him.


    Kelly quickly went to Adam and held his hand.


    After what she said earlier about the boy, she went with Kelly to show her fake sympathy. She quickly


    held Adam''s other hand.


    "Grandma..." Adam suddenly sounded. His voice was still weak.


    "Adam... oh, my boy, what is it? What do you need? Tell me and grandma will give it to you." Kelly


    quickly responded.


    "Yeah, Adam...I am here too. Your new mom if you may consider..." Trishia butted in with the most


    sincere voice but she was cut by Adam immediately.


    "Grandma... I want mom. Where is mom? I want to see her." Adam said firmly like he wasn''t happy with


    their presence and he only wanted his mom.


    Kelly immediately jolted then she looked at Trishia who was also looking at her.


    "Ah... about that Adam..." Kelly was trying her best to give Adam a good answer.


    "Your mom... when I came here... she was not here anymore. She left." Kelly lied.


    After hearing Kelly, Adam''s eyes turned gloomy and then he finally closed his eyes.


    "If my momes, doctor, please wake me up. Thank you." With closed eyes, Adam sounded


    addressing the doctor who was still there to observe him rather than leaving his message to the two


    women.


    Trishia just smirked annoyingly on the side.


    After Adam, Bill went outside too.


    He was saved sessfully and still unconscious.


    The media had arrived but was only allowed outside Bill''s VIP room as per Kelly''s order which Trishia


    couldn''t break.


    Trishia and Kelly were inside waiting for Bill to open his eyes.


    After a while, Bill''s eyes opened.


    The two women were so happy.


    Bill''s cold eyes looked at them with a nk expression and then, he looked at his physician who


    monitored him.


    "Get Arabe Jones right now." Bill suddenly ordered with a powerful tone that no one could defy.


    Immediately, the two women were dumbfounded.

 Chapter 431: His Mom

    Chapter 431: His Mom


    ¡°Bill! Why do you need that woman, huh? Mom is here. Your wife is here. We are here,e on,


    honey, I think you need more rest.¡± Kelly was the one who quickly recovered from the shock.


    She couldn¡¯t believe Bill was going to seek Arabe Jones after he regained his consciousness.


    Kelly quickly strode to Bill¡¯s bed.


    While Trishia was still gritting her teeth in annoyance trying to control her temper.


    Why is it still hard for her to enter Bill¡¯s life when she had gotten what she wanted?


    Why she still felt an outsider to Bill Sky after marrying him?


    Trishia heaved a heavy sigh to stabilize herself.


    She had to control her anger towards Arabe Jones because even her absence annoyed her a lot.


    What did Arabe Jones give Bill Sky that he could not get enough of her?


    That woman was just his ex-wife and she was his new wife.


    She could not help to giggle in irritation inside cursing Arabe Jones in her mind repeatedly.


    ¡°Sweetheart¡­ sweetheart¡­ are you, okay? Do you need anything? Let me help you.¡± After realizing


    that Kelly¡¯s eyes were on her, Trishia quickly followed Kelly to Bill¡¯s bedside.


    She quickly held her husband¡¯s hand and sounded so sweet to him but Bill just looked at them nkly.


    His eyes went to the physician who was still waiting for Bill¡¯s final words. ¡°Go now,¡± Bill ordered firmly.


    Everyone was stunned as the room was quickly filled with awkward tension.


    Hearing Bill, the doctor quickly bowed down politely before he left to follow Bill¡¯smand.


    ¡°Okay, darling. I¡¯m going to check for Adam. Your boy is perfectly fine, by the way. Don¡¯t leave your


    husband here.¡± Kelly hurriedly blurted out annoyed and went out leaving Trishia and Bill.


    When she got outside, ¡°Wait!¡± Kelly called Bill¡¯s physician behind.


    The doctor quickly halted and turned around to face Kelly.


    His eyes were troubled like he seemed to know why Kelly stopped him.


    He bowed down politely and remained his head low.


    Kelly strode closer to the doctor showing him the respectable madame and the mother of the owner of


    the hospital. ¡°About my son¡¯s order,¡± Kelly sounded like a whisper beside the doctor. ¡°Don¡¯t ever think


    about it!¡± She added firmly.


    The doctor looked at Kelly problematically. Kelly quickly understood his expression. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I got


    your back. Just follow me and your position is safe here. Do you understand?¡± Kelly assured him.


    Without any choice, the doctor nodded to her. ¡°Yes, madam. I understand.¡± He answered politely.


    After assuring that they had a good understanding, Kelly tapped the doctor¡¯s shoulder twice then she


    walked away gracefully as if nothing happened.


    The doctor just heaved a sigh of frustration.


    ¡°Bill, do you need anything?¡± Trishia was trying so hard to serve her husband.


    She wanted to show him that he chose the perfect woman to be his wife.


    Bill just looked at him then he shook his head as his response to her.


    His eyes were deep and unreadable.


    Though Trishia was used to Bill¡¯s stare, she felt a bit odd this time.


    She started contemting something or maybe she was just overthinking.


    ¡°Sweetheart, do you need a massage?¡± Trishia sat on the chair next to his bed.


    She wanted to break the awkward atmosphere in the room.


    This should be the first day of being husband and wife.


    It was the first day of their marriage life but the mood inside was like they were already going to get


    divorced.


    ¡°You know, I waited for youst night. I am so excited to be with you, sweetheart.¡± Trishia continued


    while starting to squeeze Bill¡¯s hand.


    ¡°I wanted to surprise you and made all the preparations so special all by myself but then mom called


    and I almost fainted when I heard the news about you. Sweetheart,st night, I thought I¡¯m going to die


    first because I¡¯m so worried about you.¡± Trishia¡¯s tears automatically poured down like rain. ¡°Please, do


    not do it again¡­¡± Trishia added sobbing.


    With his sharp eyes, he looked at her then he held her hand strongly.


    Trishia was stunned but in just a quick second, Bill¡¯s grip loosened.


    His sharp eyes turned gentle. ¡°Sweetheart, don¡¯t mourn. I am still alive.¡± Bill sounded jokingly.


    Hearing this, Trishia was a bit happy as she wiped her tears.


    Her Bill was back and was in the mood to joke around which was a bit awkward because Bill was not


    the type of person who made jokes but of course, people changed.


    ¡°Sweetheart, of course, I am just very worried. You know, my tears were very shallow. I cannot imagine


    if something had happened to you. Can you just imagine me being a young widow?¡± Trishia smiled at


    her words but she found it a bit awkward as Bill didn¡¯t smile at her.


    His eyes were pierced into her like he was studying her keenly or he was thinking of something.


    ¡°Trust me, you are not going to be a widow.¡± Bill winked at her then he smirked.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    After hearing Bill, Trishia¡¯s smile never left her face.


    ¡°Now, do you want something sweetheart?¡± Trishia asked again sweetly.


    Bill looked at her with his smirk. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I want to sleep.¡± Bill directly said in a firm voice then


    he closed his eyes without waiting for Trishia¡¯s response.


    ¡°Sure, sweetheart. Take good sleep. I¡¯m just going to be here. I¡¯m not going anywhere.¡± With that,


    Trishia kissed Bill¡¯s forehead like she was so sincere in her words but she was thinking to have herself


    interviewed by the waiting media outside. Who would bore herself in a deafening silence in the room?


    She needed not to be inside if Bill wanted to sleep.


    Just after a few minutes, Trishia left.


    In Adam¡¯s room, everyone was in a panic.


    The boy who used to be very obedient and a good boy became so stubborn.


    When he woke up, he kept on asking for his mom.


    He didn¡¯t want to eat or drink water.


    He was really making himself sick again and it didn¡¯t matter to him until he got to see his mom, Arabe


    Jones.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening here?¡± Kelly was shocked to see a shattered te and ss rumbling the tray on


    the floor.


    ¡°Madame, Adam¡­ he didn¡¯t want to eat.¡± One of the nurses sounded.


    Kelly shook her head as she strode to her grandson. ¡°Adam, what is this?¡± With a controlled temper,


    she asked.


    ¡°I want mommy now,¡± Adam replied firmly.


    ¡°What?!¡± Kelly shouted annoyed. ¡°You are doing this because of your mom?¡± She added in a scolding


    voice. ¡°You see, you are causing trouble to these people. Can you act appropriately? This isn¡¯t how an


    heir of the Sky should behave. Do you get me?¡± Kelly was so annoyed by Adam¡¯s words and actions.


    She didn¡¯t like his mother and how she instilled this kind of Adam behavior.


    If only she could still choose Adam¡¯s mother, Kelly would not hesitate to choose a woman that was


    appropriate to a mother to her grandson.


    ¡°Now, act and behaved Adam,¡± Kelly ordered. ¡°Give me a set of his meal.¡± Kelly roared to the other


    nurse.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat without mommy.¡± Adam sounded like a strong-headed kid as he covered himself


    with a quilt to shut down everyone.


    Kelly was so annoyed but she had no choice.


    She went to the nurse and asked her secretly. ¡°How many meals did he skip?¡±


    ¡°Madame, 3 meals. This isn¡¯t good for him. His stomach is empty for almost 20 hours.¡± The nurse


    answered. ¡°The doctor was urging us to give him anything or else his body would drop and surely, we


    have to bring him again to the ER. This time, it is going very dangerous for Adam.¡± The nurse


    answered truthfully.


    Kelly¡¯s eyes got widened. She felt her heart palpitate.


    Before, she didn¡¯t like Adam but eventually, Adam captured her heart.


    The boy had an amazing sweet but strong personality just like his dad.


    Adam always reminded her of the little Bill Sky who was still clingy to her but changed through time.


    When Adam came into their lives, her lonely heart was mended by the boy¡¯s presence.


    That was why she presented herself to be with him abroad for his international schooling.


    Kelly heaved a problematic sigh. ¡°Get his mother now outside this hospital.¡± Kelly made a decision and


    sounded like she had no choice. Adam was acting differently like he was willing to put himself in danger


    if he would not see his mother.


    His determined expression made Kelly decide to get Arabe and she was sure how persistent


    Arabe is.


    Another night had passed, and Arabe was still outside of the huge hospital, the air was cold and just


    a few people were passing because of the cold weather.


    Arabe was sitting outside fighting against the cold.


    She didn¡¯t even have a winter coat as she didn''t go home and just grabbed food anywhere outside.


    She had to be strong for Adam.


    She only had a very thin dress but it didn¡¯t matter to her.


    She wasn¡¯t allowed to stay inside the hospital.


    Also, the guards around the premise were alerted to her presence so even if she squeaked, it was


    futile.


    All she could do was wait for a familiar doctor and asked about her son outside.


    Arabe kept on rubbing her palms together and ced them on her cheeks after.


    Also, she kept on blowing out the cold air out which created cold smoke-like airing from her mouth.


    Arabe had no n to leave the hospital even if she froze to death.


    Even though people thought of her as a beggar who had no shelter to go in this cold freezing night.


    ¡°Ms. Arabe Jones?¡± Suddenly someone called her behind.


    Arabe quickly stood up and turned around.


    ¡°Yes! I am¡­ Arabe Jones.¡± She felt a bit hopeful to see a woman wearing a nurse uniform.


    The woman smiled. ¡°Please follow me.¡± Then she said politely.


    Arabe was very happy like she couldn¡¯t believe someone was there and asking her to go inside


    again.


    Without dying any moment, Arabe quickly strode behind the nurse closely.


    She was still afraid that the guards would block her and capture her again. She walked as close as she


    could get as possible.


    ¡°Excuse me, Ms. Can you tell me what happened to my son, Adam?¡± Arabe asked quickly while they


    were walking.


    ¡°Ms. Jones, Adam didn¡¯t want to eat without seeing you.¡± The nurse answered truthfully.


    Arabe was quite happy with Adam¡¯s nurse¡¯s traits.


    At least, the person who would take care of her son was a good and polite nurse.


    She felt relieved meeting the friendly nurse but hearing her, she felt so worried for Adam.


    She felt pity for her boy.


    After a while, they reached outside Adam¡¯s room where Kelly was standing with an arrogant face for


    Arabe.


    Arabe quickly bowed down to Kelly still showing her respect.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ever think to stay here so long. Your son will die if you cannot make him eat. Do you


    understand?¡± Kelly said to her sarcastically. ¡°Now here is the thing, try to convince him to eat and obey


    his nurses even without you. Do not ever try to manipte your son, Arabe Jones or you will regret it.


    Do not waste our time bringing you back here and don¡¯t act dirty because our eyes are with you.¡±


    Kelly¡¯s eyebrow curled upward wearing her arrogant face.


    Arabe just bowed to her again and then went directly to her son¡¯s room.


    Stepping inside Adam¡¯s room, she got very emotional as her stubborn tears skipped her eyes.


    ¡°Adam¡­ my boy¡­ mommy is here.¡± Arabe sounded so lovingly.


    Hearing her voice, Adam quickly lifted the quilt. ¡°Mom? Mom?¡± Adam¡¯s eyes got wider seeing his mom.


    ¡°I thought you left me.¡± Adam sounded so disheartened.


    Arabe quickly hugged her boy. ¡°No! That would never happen. You are my life.¡± Then she kissed


    Adam¡¯s forehead with her tears happily dripping down.


    With Arabe¡¯s presence, Adam was back to his normal vigor.


    Adam was full of his appetite.


    He was very happy that his mom was in front of him and feeding him.


    One could easily say that Adam missed his mom a lot.


    He missed her taking care of him.


    His mom was his effective healing medicine.


    As per Kelly¡¯s order, the nurses were guarding the room.


    Arabe could not bring Adam outside and she had to go out after Adam fell asleep.


    That just meant her service was not needed anymore.


    ¡°Mom¡­ how¡¯s dad?¡± Suddenly, Adam asked.


    Arabe looked at the nurses on the side who were also looking at each other.


    She wanted them to answer Adam as she didn¡¯t know.


    Also, she was very eager to know Bill¡¯s condition.


    ¡°Young master, your dad is just next to your room. He is doing fine yet he could not still visit you


    because he is still in pain. This door is to your dad¡¯s room, so if you are strong enough you can just visit


    your dad.¡± The friendly nurse answered truthfully.


    Arabe felt relieved as her eyes stuck to the door the nurse was pointing to.


    She didn¡¯t want to cause trouble but there was an urging desire in her that wanted to see Bill.


    After reading Adam a few stories, he finally went to sleep along with the two nurses on the couch.


    They seemed so tired from today¡¯s tasks.


    Arabe smirked seeing the nurses sleeping on the couch.


    Arabe tiptoed.


    She kissed Adam¡¯s forehead then she opened the door to Bill¡¯s room wishing that she could see him


    and no one stayed in his room this time.


    She hid in the corner first before proceeding when she didn¡¯t find anyone inside.


    Her eyes became teary again finally saw Bill Sky.


    He was sleeping soundly.


    Arabe¡¯s hand couldn¡¯t help but hold his hand.


    She was very emotional seeing him alive.


    She was happy and relieved but then she realized that she should not be there.


    Bill was married to Trishia already.


    She didn¡¯t want to be misunderstood so she had to put herself in a right ce.


    With her thoughts, Arabe quickly released his hand but Bill didn¡¯t let her go.


    His hand gripped her tightly.


    She panicked.


    Suddenly, his eyes opened. ¡°Arabe Jones, I remembered you now."

 Chapter 432: Loyalty

    Chapter 432: Loyalty


    ¡°How¡¯s everything?¡± Mark jumped to the sofa beside Greta who was still very eager to see any updates


    of Bill Sky on the television.


    ¡°Nah¡­¡± Greta just shook her head with great disappointment. "Should I go to the hospital and check?"


    She added with eyes sparked in excitement.


    ¡°Greta¡­ don¡¯t act rashly. Remember that you are a prisoner who just escaped. If someone would see


    you, you will be doomed.¡± Mark tapped her shoulder reminding her about her situation.


    Since her case was attached to Mr. Bill Sky, Mark¡¯s connection could only help Greta to escape from


    prison but never erased her criminal record.


    Though Trishia deliberately stabbed herself, Greta¡¯s intent to kill Trishia was there and even if she


    would testify about Trishia¡¯s killing herself, no one would believe her.


    With Bill Sky¡¯s connection, Greta had to hide carefully or she would go back to prison in no time and


    without getting her revenge on Trishia for killing her sister.


    ¡°But¡­ you know I can handle those idiots,¡± Greta was referring to the cops.


    ¡°I know but it¡¯s important for me that you are safe.¡± Mark sounded firm.


    Greta smirked at him annoyed.


    She really wanted to know if Bill is alive or dead.


    Of course, she wished him to be dead.


    If there was no Bill Sky, her case would be like a smog vanished into thin air together with him.


    ¡°You¡¯re the boss,¡± Greta muttered.


    Mark looked at Greta then he nodded repeatedly.


    Greta was very useful to him and most importantly, she was the only person loyal to him.


    So, Mark swore to protect Greta by any means.


    ¡°Okay, just keep on checking, that¡¯s Bill Sky. His smoke couldn¡¯t be kept longer.¡± Then Mark stood up


    Greta¡¯s meaningful eyes apanied Mark¡¯s back until hepletely disappeared.


    After a while, her phone rang on the center table. She quickly got it and without any hesitation, she


    answered.


    ¡°Senator¡­¡± Greta sounded in a soft voice.


    ¡°Greta¡­ Greta¡­¡± Sen. Meyer sounded so enthusiastic. ¡°You are really fast huh, I really like you. Keep


    it up.¡± He added full ofplimentary words for Greta. ¡°But you didn¡¯t kill Bill Sky. That man seemed to


    have many lives. Huh¡­ You missed Greta but it¡¯s okay, there are still so many chances for you to kill


    him. I don¡¯t want to keep putting pressure on you. Take it slow. Everything would be in order in no time.


    Mark will take his throne in Sky Corporation if Bill is dead. I will assure you that, Greta.¡± The Senator


    continued with his speech. Greta was just listening to him but she was fully convinced by the Senator.


    ¡°Mark was not wrong in choosing me to help him. You know, there are no other people in this world that


    could help him more than me. Of course, with your help, Greta. He has the right to all properties of the


    Sky. Why he had to hide and be just like a shadow in the dark, huh? Mark should be the one on the


    throne right now and not Bill Sky. Right, Greta?¡± Sen. Meyer asked.


    ¡°Ah¡­ yeah right,¡± Greta answered trying to regain her senses.


    ¡°That¡¯s good! I knew you would agree with me.¡± The Senatorplimented Greta again. ¡°So, let¡¯s


    continue helping your friend. My support is always with him. And you¡­. Don¡¯t worry about the cops.


    Okay? I can always help you out, Huh! Don¡¯t estimate my connection, Greta. As long as you are loyal


    to me, I will protect you andpensate you abundantly. Do you understand me?¡± Sen. Meyer asked


    eager to hear her cheerful reply.


    ¡°Of course, senator. My loyalty is where money is,¡± Greta answered.


    ¡°I know¡­ your type is¡­¡± The senator stopped for a while like he was trying to seek a specific adjective


    but his mind already had an answer to that one word, mon¡¯.


    Greta¡¯s character was verymon nowadays.


    People worked for money.


    Even loyalty could be bought nowadays.


    ¡°¡­special.¡± Senator Meyer continued with a wicked grin on his face.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Greta nodded after hearing anotherpliment from the Senator.


    ¡°What about the boy?¡± Greta asked curiously. She was very eager to know what happened to Adam


    after what she did to him.


    ¡°Oh, that boy!¡± Sen. Meyer blurted out. ¡°Adam Sky, he¡­ is alive too but don¡¯t worry that boy is just very


    easy to get rid of. Either he or his father, they all die but the question is who will die first?¡± Sen. Meyer¡¯s


    chuckles were heard on the other line.


    The Senator contacted her after he knew that Mark was part of the Sky¡¯s family.


    There, she learned that Mark¡¯s contact inside the prison was the senator.


    He was paid a lot of money for his service and different connections doing the dirty work.


    The Senator¡¯s connection helped her escape from the prison and with that, the Senator easily


    contacted her right after knowing Mark¡¯s true identity.


    With his promise to put Mark on his right throne, Greta easily agreed and of course, the Senator offered


    her a lot of money that she could never resist.


    Now, they were targeting Bill Sky and Adam Sky, and the rest of the people who wanted to block their


    way for him.


    Through, Mr. Hendrick, Greta sessfully sent the Banoffee pie into the big mansion.


    It was her first move to get rid of the people who were a great threat to Mark¡¯s throne.


    Bill¡¯s sessor was Adam Sky who she needed to remove too.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Greta just hummed. She couldn¡¯t believe that the father and son had a strong tie in heaven.


    After what she had done, they survived together even that little boy who she thought was weak enough


    to amodate the poison in his body.


    Greta felt she needed to act fast as she didn¡¯t want Mark to just hide always in the mansion.


    With the money and power that were supposed to be his when he would get the throne of Bill Sky, he


    could turn the world upside down.


    The call ended after they both agreed on another n.


    Greta was going to set aside her revenge on Trishia Meyer but if the time would give in to her, she


    would not hesitate.


    Realizing how cunning Trishia is, Greta felt the need to n everything carefully.


    Inside the Elite Club, Trishia went out for a drink.


    She could not bury herself inside the hospital with Bill who was sleeping soundly in his bed.


    Even though she promised Kelly to take care of her son but she would not know it anyway.


    A battalion of men was there outside Bill¡¯s room and Trishia was sure that nothing would happen with


    Bill Sky plus his doctors were monitoring him every now and then.


    ¡°You never let this womane inside this room. Do you understand? If you see her, drag her out


    immediately or you all fired. Understand?¡± Before she left the hospital, Trishia didn¡¯t forget to mandate


    all Bill¡¯s men.


    She showed the video earlier with Arabe Jones on her phone to all men.


    They would not only guard Bill but also prevent Arabe Jones from seeing Bill Sky.


    Now, she could drink and party peacefully.


    She felt the privilege of being the new wife of Bill Sky.


    Her old fake friends in the entertainment industry started to contact her again.


    The big-time bosses were up to be her friends again.


    She was given VIP treatment in all socialites clubs.


    With her new title, all eyes were on her like they were seeing her as the most glorious woman living in


    this world.


    She was the luckiest indeed and she felt the luckiest!


    ¡°Cheers?¡± A man reached his ss to Trishia.


    Trishia looked at the man with a smile on her face.


    ¡°Cheers!¡± She replied as she clung her ss to his.


    ¡°Charles David,¡± After drinking his wine, he put his ss on the table and give his hand to Trishia to


    shake.


    ¡°I know,¡± Trishia sounded so melodious and sophisticated.


    She was indeed the luckiest girl tonight meeting the most popr football captain.


    His team was always the champion and he was popr more than a celebrity because he got the


    Meeting him in person, Trishia felt so awesome.


    More than excited and flirty of course because of his poprity and his good looks.


    ¡°Trishia¡­. Sky, I¡¯m Trishia Sky.¡± She sounded so proud using Bill¡¯s name.


    ¡°I knew you too.¡± Charles smiled cutely. ¡°How is he?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Oh¡­ Bill, good¡­ he is doing fine.¡± Trishia lied. She could not let that question ruin her night.


    Charles was a total temptation.


    Since Bill could not give her what she wanted tonight maybe Charles could do and he could definitely


    do it.


    Her thoughts were wild while her seductive eyesnded on the protruding thing in the middle of his


    thighs.


    That thing made her want him tonight.


    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear, so¡­ I can see that you are not with your husband, alone tonight?¡± Charles asked


    drinking his wine.


    ¡°If I¡¯m going to tell you that I¡¯m alone, what are you going to do then?¡± Trishia leaned forward to Charles


    as she muttered teasingly.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ what about let¡¯s have fun together?¡± Charles answered sexily. His eyes were flirty like he


    knew that Trishia had a strong affection for him too.


    ¡°Ohhh¡­ I think I like that,¡± Trishia answered excitedly. As for her, she didn¡¯t need to get home as her


    husband is in the hospital and staying inside the hospital is just a waste of time because Bill is sleeping


    the whole time.


    She had no one to talk to.


    She had no n to kill herself in boredom.


    Now, she made the right choice.


    She caught the famous Charles David.


    ¡°My ce?¡± With a cute smile and wink, Charles asked.


    ¡°Sure, anywhere with you,¡± Trishia answered excitingly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Charles David gave his arm to Trishia and without hesitation, she got his arm and clung to it


    sweetly.


    They strode out with Charles David lowering her head to hide her face.


    Trishia was aware that the elite people around them knew her husband and she could not afford her


    picture with Charles David to go viral because of her reckless actions.


    In Bill¡¯s room, the air was cold even if there was a heater inside.


    Arabe¡¯s eyes met Bill¡¯s. She was carrying a big question mark. She felt puzzled and at the same time


    nervous.


    ¡°Arabe Jones, I remembered you now¡­¡± Bill told her which made her suddenly jolt.


    ¡°Bill¡­ you mean, you remember me now? Are you sure about that?¡± Arabe was happy as she asked


    and wanted to confirm if she was hearing the truth.


    Bill nodded repeatedly. His eyes never left her beautiful face.


    Arabe smiled feeling delight that finally Bill remembered her but suddenly the smile on her face


    slowly faded away.


    Remembering that the man in front of her was already married to Trishia, she felt her heart was


    instantly clenched hard.


    What was the use of him remembering her when he was already married to another woman?


    That just meant they still couldn¡¯t be together.


    Arabe would never want to be a mistress.


    She had no n of being like her dad who she hated the most.


    She would never follow in with her dad¡¯s steps.


    She still hated him until now for cheating on her mother.


    She hated him for choosing his old fling over them.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Bill asked bothered by her sudden gloomy expression as his grip on her hand


    tightened.


    Bill then tried to sit but he failed.


    His expression was hurt.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Arabe asked worriedly.


    Bill just smiled at her.


    He thought, he was going to die but Arabe¡¯s smile kept on appearing on the dark surface of his mind.


    She was like an angel who inspired him to get up and wake up.


    Her beautiful face was his real savior this time.


    ¡°Why are you smiling?¡± Arabe asked again worriedly. She was thinking that maybe Bill¡¯s ident


    made him crazy because he was smiling even if his expression was hurt.


    ¡°Nothing¡­ just happy to see you,¡± Bill answered inly.


    For some, his words were already romantic which made Arabe¡¯s heart jump for joy for a while but


    turned gloomy again after remembering their real score.


    ¡°Bill, I am happy that you regained your memories. Seriously, I am very happy." Arabe wanted to cry


    but she couldn''t let him see her tears. With moist eyes, she smiled. ¡°But¡­you have to let me go.¡± She


    added still holding her tears not falling as her heart was clenched so tightly. ¡°Bill, you are already


    married and I have to leave you right now before someone can see us.¡± Arabe never wanted to leave


    him but her heart wanted to stay badly but she had no other choice.


    She didn¡¯t want to create another ruckus again.


    In the new wife and the ex-wife battle, the new wife always wins.


    The ex-wife was always bashed by people and bombarded with harsh words.


    The ex was always the bad one and the new wife was always the right one.


    Arabe didn''t want to be dubbed as the ''mistress ex-wife''.


    Her reputation was all she got.


    If it was going to be ruined, she had nothing.


    It wasn''t just her reputation, it was her self-worth because reputation could easily be stained by people


    who wanted to ruin it.


    Your self-worth is yours.


    Loving yourself and seeing the real value of yourself was more important than the words of other


    people about you.


    If you give up on yourself that was the real end of you.


    Arabe could not just throw everything she believed in just because his Bill is back.


    "I will make everything right, just trust me on this, okay?" Bill pulled her closer.


    His eyes knew that she was worried and troubled with their current situation. " Just promise me that


    you will not give up on me again. Okay?" Bill held her beautiful face as his eyes were sincerely talking


    to her eyes.


    "What... what about Trishia?" Arabe spoke dispiritedly.


    "I will deal with her but in the meantime let her believe that I''m still in the same condition." He mumbled


    as his eyes never left her face.


    "But Bill, it''s dangerous. Trishia, the Senator, they are dangerous." Arabe spoke worried.


    "I have a n."

 Chapter 433: Powerful Words

    Chapter 433: Powerful Words


    ¡°Bill, what is it?¡± Arabe was quite stunned and her nervousness never dissipated.


    She was skeptical of Bill¡¯s n though she knew Bill was the most capable man who could stop the


    viciousness of Trishia and the Senator.


    Of course, these people could kill them all and Adam.


    Just thinking about her son who was still lying in the next room, her heart shrank.


    Bill suddenly smirked at her meaningfully seeing her nervous expression.


    ¡°Come closer. I¡¯ll tell you, my n. It¡¯s confidential.¡± Bill couldn¡¯t move as his body was numb and


    pained in one.


    Arabe was a bit hesitant to get closer as her thought was also with Trishia.


    What if she was going toe inside and she was caught talking with her husband?


    Surely, she would make a big drastic scene again.


    Trishia was an envious person and could do anything ording to her emotions.


    Arabe didn¡¯t fear her but she just didn¡¯t want to step over any boundaries as Bill was married to


    Trishia.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Bill asked frowning deeply seeing Arabe¡¯s hesitation.


    Arabe looked at Bill¡¯s handsome face.


    It was already a crime for her to still appreciate his good-looking face knowing that he was already a


    husband to someone.


    How could be a man so handsome even though he had a bandage all over his forehead?


    His eyes were still captivating as if you could dive into their depths.


    Trying to control herself and get rid of her thoughts, Arabe answered, ¡°Nothing.¡±


    ¡°Then? Do you still want to hear my n?¡± Bill asked like he didn¡¯t like waiting.


    There was still hesitance in her expression but she was very eager to know.


    Of course, whatever happen, it would always involve her, Adam, and them.


    She had to make sure that Adam is going to be safe always.


    Arabe slowly bent forward.


    Bill¡¯s voice was weak so she had to put her ears near his mouth so she could hear his words clearly


    and she thought Bill wanted her to do that because he was moving her chin down inviting her toe


    forward closer and closer to his mouth like he was going to whisper something to her.


    While she was slowly moving, her heartbeat was racing so fast.


    Now, she didn¡¯t know if this was because of her nervousness for the fear that Trishia would catch them


    or because of Bill Sky.


    Her heart always palpitated whenever she was near him.


    She gritted her teeth to stabilize her surging feeling.


    Just when her ear was close enough to him, ¡°I miss you,¡± Bill suddenly sounded in a deep serious


    voice.


    So serious and sincere that broke the freezing air in the room.


    Her heart suddenly skipped a beat.


    For a moment, she couldn¡¯t move like she was still processing his words.


    She felt happy but disappointed at the same time.


    Arabe flipped to face him and her eyes immediatelynded on his deep eyes.


    They were like caught and it seemed that there was no way to escape from them.


    His eyes were so serious looking at her like showing his deepest side.


    They looked at each other very close to each other that they could already feel each other¡¯s breathing.


    Arabe could not process it, she wanted to escape from his eyes.


    Whatever he wanted to say to her, the fact that he was already married to Trishia, everything wouldn¡¯t


    matter to her anymore.


    She could not just tell him to get a divorce immediately so they could be together forever and happy.


    What type of a woman could just manipte someone¡¯s husband to divorce his wife and be with her?


    It was a desperate move and somewhat it degraded a value of a woman.


    That was not her thing and that was not for her to decide.


    When she was finally snapped back to her senses, Arabe was about to withdraw herself from him but


    Bill didn¡¯t let her.


    Suddenly, Bill¡¯s hand held her head to put her in ce then pushed her forward.


    Her lips immediatelynded on Bill¡¯s soft lips.


    She was shocked as her eyes grew wider.


    Without any warning, Bill savored her luscious lips.


    She was shocked again.


    She couldn''t move and think properly.


    Her mind suddenly went empty.


    His kiss was soft moving around hers.


    Bill Sky was already married therefore Arabe was kissing a married man.


    She could feel her heartbeat thumping so fast and hard like it wanted to explode.


    Bill was moving gently like he was eating ice cream and devoured the good taste little by little.


    She couldn¡¯t move even though she wanted to protest.


    His lips were domineering like they were finding something.


    She tasted their sweetness and she wanted to savor more of them too but she couldn¡¯t.


    It wasn¡¯t right.


    Her mind was already shouting at her but there was something in her that didn¡¯t want to go away from


    him.


    She liked his kiss.


    Her lips liked the sweetness in his lips.


    The tingling sensations seemed to multiply in millions crazily running in her body.


    Arabe knew she had to stop this.


    She had to immediately otherwise, she would lose all her control.


    With all her might, Arabe pushed his chest and withdraw herself fast.


    ¡°Ahhh!!!¡± Bill screamed in pain.


    Arabe was quickly taken aback.


    She quickly held Bill¡¯s chest gently and stroked repeatedly until Bill smiled at her naughtily.


    ¡°Why are you making fun of me?¡± Arabe wanted to punch him as she sounded so annoyed.


    Bill just smiled at her.


    His dimples and perfectly positioned white teeth showed up while his eyes narrowed.


    She didn¡¯t know why Bill was doing this to her but she was happy to see his naughty smile.


    So happy that made her also sad.


    She didn¡¯t know why she could feel happy and sad at the same time.


    Then suddenly, someone knocked on the door.


    They both jolted at the same time.


    Arabe wanted to run away back to Adam¡¯s room but Bill held her hand.


    She looked at him with wide eyes.


    She was telling him to let her go but Bill seemed no n to release her at this time.


    He had a calm face while she was flustered and her nervousness was eating her up.


    She was already panicking while Bill was in his best demeanor.


    It was her mistake this time.


    First, she sneaked inside Bill¡¯s room.


    Then, Bill kissed her.


    They kissed.


    The kiss was not part of her n.


    She just wanted to see him and that¡¯s all.


    Seeing him alive would give her peace of mind but inside the room, something more unexpected


    happened.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, are you alright there? Can wee in?¡± It was one of Bill¡¯s men.


    Bill¡¯s scream was heard outside.


    By this time, surely, his men outside were already panicked.


    Arabe quickly felt a little relief for not hearing Trishia''s voice.


    ¡°Ahem!¡± Bill smiled at Arabe.


    His smile was naughty like he was telling her to rx. ¡°I¡¯m fine. You don¡¯t need toe.¡± Bill added full


    of dominance.


    ¡°Copy, Mr. Sky.¡± The man behind the door answered.


    ¡°One more thing,¡± Bill sounded calm.


    ¡°Please go on, sir.¡± The man answered politely and attentively.


    ¡°I want privacy. Please do not let someone enter my room.¡± Bill ordered firmly.


    Arabe looked at Bill Sky whose eyes never left her face.


    She was questioning what he was doing through her wide eyes.


    Bill just winked at her and smirked charmingly.


    ¡°What about your wife, sir?¡± The man suddenly asked.


    Bill¡¯s eyes were digging deeply into hers.


    He was like finding the answer through her eyes.


    Then he smirked again meaningfully.


    ¡°Everyone, including her,¡± Bill answered calmly but his voice was domineering.


    ¡°I got it all copy, Mr. Sky.¡± That was thest reply of Bill¡¯s man.


    Surely, Bill was putting his men into a very difficult position.


    How could Trishia allow that to happen?


    She would surely do anything to barge inside her husband''s room.


    After, a deafening silence invaded the room.


    They were both staring at each other.


    Arabe¡¯s eyes were questioning him.


    She didn¡¯t know but she couldn¡¯t feel at ease with him alone.


    Even if she could still feel the good taste of his lips on hers, she couldn¡¯t think of any good thing she


    was there with him alone.


    ¡°Bill, I need to go now.¡± Arabe quickly snatched her hand but Bill didn¡¯t let her go.


    She heaved a problematic sigh.


    She felt troubled by her situation.


    ¡°To where?¡± Bill asked as he frowned deeply.


    His eyes became cold and pissed on something. ¡°To Damien?¡± He added impatiently while his grip on


    her wrist tightened.


    Arabe was stunned by his reaction and question.


    At this point, she could surely confirm that Bill Sky is back.


    Suddenly, Arabe burstughing.


    She could not control it thinking of the jealous Bill Sky.


    He was the only man she knew that had a lot of women but was a very jealous man.


    And she was sure, he would not admit it.


    Also, she wasn¡¯t sure if he was like this to all her women.


    But hopefully, she didn¡¯t want to share this kind of feeling when a Bill Sky got jealous.


    Arabe wanted to savor that kind of feeling for herself alone and not shared it with Bill¡¯s other women.


    ¡°Why are youughing?¡± Bill asked wearing an angry look.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ nothing.¡± She tried to control herself to stop but she failed.


    She stillughed softly with narrowed eyes.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Youughed at me?¡± Bill sounded like he didn¡¯t believe that someone dared tough at him.


    He frowned deeply and his eyes were dangerous. ¡°Arabe Jones, what am I going to do with you?


    Huh?¡± Bill added like he was thinking of great punishment for her.


    Seeing Bill¡¯s dangerous eyes, Arabepletely stoppedughing.


    ¡°Okay then, I have to go. Release me now.¡± She ordered quickly.


    Bill looked at her strictly. ¡°You still haven¡¯t answered my question yet.¡± He said impatiently.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going there. Okay?¡± Arabe didn¡¯t know why she had to answer him truthfully.


    There was something in his eyes that she felt the need to answer him honestly. ¡°Now, release me.¡± She


    smirked trying to cool down the situation.


    ¡°Where are you going? Can you just stay here with me?¡± Bill asked as his expression softened.


    ¡®Gosh, Bill! If you only know how much I would love that. If only I can. I would love to. There was


    nothing in this ce I want to be. I want to be with you but I can¡¯t.¡¯


    Arabe¡¯s heart was screaming but she could only hear it.


    ¡°Bill, I can¡¯t. You know that you are married right?¡± Arabe sounded uneasy trying to make Bill


    understand her situation.


    Bill¡¯s expression went nk.


    Now, she could not read his mind.


    ¡°Here¡¯s the n.¡± Bill suddenly uttered with a very serious voice which made the air freeze.


    Hearing him, Arabe was all ears.


    This is what she wanted to know and she was waiting for Bill to spill his n to her.


    With this, she could be ready and she could also protect Adam from what wasing.


    ¡°What is it, Bill?¡± She asked in a very serious manner while her nervousness started to surge up.


    Bill looked at her seriously like she had no escape from his stare.


    She felt a little uneasy but she dared to look at his ck orbs and let herself fall to his depths.


    Bill¡¯s hand was still holding her as he spoke, ¡°First, get your divorce done.¡± His eyes were like a


    bottomless well.


    Arabe was instantly taken aback after she heard him.


    She heard him but she couldn¡¯t move or respond to him.


    She felt like she was floating in thin air and just hanging right there.


    ¡°Clear?¡± Bill asked her like she had no other way but to agree with him.


    ¡°But how did this be part of the n?¡± She asked absentmindedly.


    She could still not believe why Bill was bringing up her divorce when he has just gotten married to


    Trishia Meyer.


    So, what if she was going to be free when he wasn¡¯t?


    It was clear to Arabe that fate didn¡¯t want them to be together and maybe it was time for them to


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ept that to avoid further disappointments.


    ¡°Bill, let''s just stop right there." Arabe''s voice was begging.


    She didn''t want to expect from him anymore.


    She was just protecting herself this time.


    "Just listen to me just this once, will you?" Bill''s grip tightened.


    "I can do that, Bill. Then what?" This time, she frowned deeply like she was in big trouble.


    "Live in the penthouse for a while." Bill didn''t answer her directly.


    It was obvious to her that he knew what she needed to hear but he didn''t give her a definite answer


    instead he gave her an order which made her heart clench hard.


    "Why?" She asked puzzled. "Why not with Adam?" She added still frowning deeply.


    "No one should know that I regained what I had lost," Bill answered her seriously.


    If she lived with Adam, Kelly would first know about her.


    Kelly would never let that happen.


    Arabe understood him but there was something troubling her.


    "I... I... don''t like to live in your penthouse."She announced staggeringly but with strong refusal.


    Bill''s eyes narrowed questioning her decision.


    "Bill, it''s not right to live in any of your properties. Talking to you and nning these, is also not right.


    For god sake! You are married, Bill." She reminded him with an uneasy tone.


    She was full of hesitation in her expression.


    Of course, she wanted to be with him but she couldn''t just forget that Bill is already married.


    Suddenly, Bill squeezed her hand little by little like he knew what troubled her through her eyes.


    "Just wait for me. I promise, not even fate can hinder me toe to you and be with you. We will be


    together, okay?Please?" Bill pulled her into his embrace.


    Hearing Bill, her heart wanted to cry.


    She didn''t know but everything just brought back to her.


    She loved Bill Sky and she couldn''t help but hugged him and hear his heart pounding.


    His words were so powerful that melted all the steel bars she had put around her for herself not to be


    hurt again.


    Arabe''s stubborn tears skipped her eyes while hugging him.


    Bill stroked her hair gently.


    "I love you..." Bill then whispered to her sincerely.

 Chapter 434: The Irresistible Feeling

    Chapter 434: The Irresistible Feeling


    ¡°Boss, I got a lead. Bill Sky¡­ Bill Sky is still alive.¡± Greta announced seeing Mark eating in the dining


    room quietly.


    He was always eating alone like he wanted to be reminded that he had nothing because of his brother.


    His father abandoned him and he was not worthy of their eptance.


    Mark was living inside the sturdy walls he built around him.


    His life was too dark because of the walls surrounding him and revenge was all he wanted.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± He just answered Greta with a hum like he was not interested in the topic.


    ¡°What is our next n now?¡± Greta was so excited about their next move.


    She missed killing Bill Sky but she swore that there would be nopses the next time around.


    She would make sure that all people who offended them would be together in hell including Bill Sky,


    Trishia Meyer, Adam Sky, and Arabe Jones if she would put herself in the situation.


    ¡°You will know soon, Greta,¡± Mark answered continuing his eating quietly.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Greta nodded repeatedly. She didn¡¯t like Mark¡¯s dying things.


    If she had to step up just to finish everything, she would do it.


    She could not wait.


    They had to do something while Bill was still wounded in the hospital.


    ¡°But¡­ are you sure? You know¡­ your brother is paralyzed now. We can attack him or do things that


    could make him paralyzed if you know what I mean?¡± Feeling disappointed, Greta didn¡¯t want to give


    up on Mark¡¯s decision.


    Sometimes, Mark listened to her so she was hopeful, this time, he would hear her.


    ¡°Greta¡­ rx and trust me on this. My brother isn¡¯t an ordinary man. Never underestimate him. The


    more he is wounded the more he is vignt to everything and the more you have to be careful.¡± Mark


    sounded so sure about his analysis. Who would know better than his own brother?


    Greta nodded.


    She agreed to him but her impulse was just too hard to control.


    She wanted to go to the hospital and finished what she started.


    If not Bill Sky, maybe she could take the boy.


    Either the two, Greta would feel relieved.


    ¡°You are the boss¡­¡± As she always said to him, Greta released a smirk to Mark but her thoughts were


    just in around her head.


    Mark looked at Greta like he was studying her keenly.


    She was always loyal to him. He knew it but there was something in her that changed.


    For now, he could not tell but he would surely know it in the long run.


    ¡°By the way, where did you get the news about my brother?¡± Mark asked while putting thest scoop of


    the spoon in his mouth.


    Greta halted.


    She didn¡¯t expect Mark would ask that and she didn¡¯t have an answer prepared.


    Obviously, she couldn¡¯t tell him that the Senator had informed her.


    Mark didn¡¯t know about her connection with the Senator.


    He didn¡¯t know that she was talking to the Senator as the senator didn¡¯t want him to know as well. He


    forbade her to spill about them as he wanted to take some time to say to Mark that he was their


    supporter.


    He would help Mark to enter the Sky Corporation and snatch the throne of Bill Sky.


    The Senator promised her this which was the reason she was working with the senator secretly.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­ I dig in¡­ the¡­¡± Greta collected her cool and answered Mark quickly lifting her shoulders


    and hands then she smirked.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Mark answered.


    He nodded and smirked at her too.


    He looked at his phone on the table beside him.


    Before he ate and before she came, Mark browsed the inte for any updates about Bill but he didn¡¯t


    find anything.


    He was sure, Bill mandated his men to block all news about him making Greta¡¯s words conflict with the


    situation.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Mark answered inly before he got the white napkin and wiped his mouth.


    Just right after he put the napkin down on the table, they heard the doorbell ringing.


    They had a visitor and a visitor in the house was unusual.


    Very unusual.


    Mark had no friends.


    He never brought anyone in the house except for Greta and only Mr. Hendrick was his servant.


    The two other servants were just Mr. Hendrick¡¯s on call and they had their own door for servants.


    Mark quickly stood up and stopped Greta toe out.


    He had a bad feeling about this. Mark quickly looked at his phone for his CCTV outside.


    Greta looked at it too.


    Then they both jolted.


    Cops were outside the mansion.


    Mr. Hendrick was already standing in front of the door staring at the small screen on the wall.


    It seemed he was hesitating to open the door.


    Mark ran to him quickly and signaled Mr. Hendrick to shut his mouth.


    Then he grabbed Greta and quickly went to the basement.


    It was a secret basement where he could hide and only Mr. Hendrick and Greta knew about this.


    There, Mark quickly opened the 75 inches screen TV.


    It was his CCTV outside.


    Mark and Greta keenly watched the video that was ying.


    Mr. Hendrick opened the door calmly and he let the cops in.


    ¡°Mr. Hendrick?¡± The officer asked the old man while he got a handcuff behind him. ¡°You are under


    arrest.¡± The cop added and without any moment of dy the other cops grabbed Mr. Hendrick¡¯s hands


    then the cop put on a handcuff to Mr. Hendrick.


    The old man was shocked and puzzled.


    ¡°May I know what is this all about officer?¡± The old man innocently asked.


    He was polite and well-mannered even though he was in a handcuff.


    ¡°You are arrested for attempting to poison Mr. Adam Sky. ording to our investigation, you are the


    only one who sent the Banoffee pie inside Sky¡¯s mansion. That pie had poison and was taken by Mr.


    Adam Sky the same day. You are the only person who entered the mansion at that time. All the


    investigation was pointing at you, Mr. Hendrick. You have the right to remain silent until you have your


    Mr. Hendrick was shocked.


    He didn¡¯t know about this.


    Greta told him that Mark bought a pie for the Sky family.


    He thought that the boy had finallye to his senses.


    He had witnessed Mark¡¯s sadness and suffering.


    Mr. Hendrick was there for him ever since.


    He knew Mark''seback was something.


    He became a secretive boy and he both a friend Greta.


    He didn¡¯t know Greta¡¯s identity that much.


    Greta was a noisy person.


    He just learned that they met each other in the street back when they were kids.


    Well, Mr. Hendrick got to use with Greta and he was quite happy to see that Mark had finally someone


    that he could call a friend.


    Now, it seemed the boy was still full of hatred toward the family who adopted him but Mr. Hendrick


    didn¡¯t have the heart to see Mark¡¯s suffering again.


    He was already old and had no family.


    He treated Mark as his own son.


    Now, he wanted him to see that he wasn¡¯t abandoned at all.


    He was there with him though his age was for retirement already.


    He insisted on being with the boy.


    ¡°I admit the crime.¡± Suddenly, Mr. Hendrick proimed in front of the cops.


    Mark jolted as he clenched his fists hard and then punched the table¡¯s surface hard.


    He knew in his heart that Mr. Hendrick could not do that.


    He was the kindest man he knew.


    He was the most well-mannered person and the person who took care of him when it should be his


    father.


    Mr. Hendrick stood up for him so many times.


    He never left him even if everyone didn¡¯t want him.


    He stayed in the mansion for all the holidays and he made all special meals and gifts for him just to


    make him happy.


    Mark was angry.


    He could not believe that Mr. Hendrick was also taken away from him.


    Mark massaged his temple.


    He was trying to think and calm himself.


    ¡®Banoffee pie?¡¯


    ¡®Poison?¡¯


    ¡®Mr. Hendrick poisoned Adam?¡¯


    ¡®Why he would do that?¡¯


    Mark was caught in a deep mess.


    He was trying to find the answer to his questions but it was hard for him as he knew and believed that


    Mr. Hendrick was a good person. He would never do that to Adam Sky.


    Plus, he was one of the trusted people of the Sky as almost all of his life served the Sky.


    Greta on the other hand was bothered the most.


    She knew what happened but she could not tell Mark.


    All she could do was stay silent.


    ¡°Mark, where are you going?¡± Suddenly, she jumped seeing Mark walking away fast.


    She felt the need to chase him otherwise she would be doomed.


    ¡°Greta, you stay here. It¡¯s dangerous out there. Remember that you are still wanted.¡± Mark was striding


    fast out of the basement.


    ¡°But¡­ where are you going?¡± Greta asked with her nervousness eating her up.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to see Mr. Hendrick,¡± Mark answered like he was already running out.


    Greta chased him.


    She couldn¡¯t let him go.


    ¡°Mark! Mark!¡± Greta could call his name when it was really serious. ¡°You can¡¯t go.¡± She added with a


    strong voice.


    Mark suddenly stopped.


    He turned around to see Greta frowning deeply.


    Then he strode back to Greta. ¡°Why? Tell me why Greta?¡± He asked while his sharp eyes stirred at her.


    His voice was angry.


    Greta jolted.


    She was trying to get the best answer she could have but her mind was bothered by Mark¡¯s stare.


    He seemed to know something and was about to tell something.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    She wasn¡¯t sure.


    ¡°Because¡­ because you said it¡¯s dangerous. I don¡¯t want the cops to suspect you too.¡± Greta felt


    relieved after she answered his question in time.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ I am the only family of Mr. Hendrick, Greta. He was with me all the time when it was supposed


    to be my father. He never left me, Greta. Now tell me, what will I do? What can I do for Mr. Hendrick?


    After all, he did to me, I cannot just sit here and do nothing!¡± Mark¡¯s voice was angry.


    ¡°I understand¡­ I understand¡­¡± Greta held Mark''s shoulders. ¡°I am here¡­ Don¡¯t forget that, man.¡±


    Greta felt Mark¡¯s heavy heart toward Mr. Hendrick.


    What she never liked about Mark was this.


    He was a sentimental person and was always attached. ¡°Can you calm down now?¡± Greta was trying


    her best to calm Mark.


    She could not let him talk to Mr. Hendrick.


    Mark looked at Greta. ¡°You are a good friend and I appreciate that. I hope you won¡¯t betray me in the


    future." Mark¡¯s eyes were sharp like he was talking to her conscience.


    Greta halted but quickly recovered. ¡°Nah¡­ there¡¯s no way I can betray you. You are my only friend.


    Remember that. I am your protector ever since. I am loyal to you.¡± Greta lied as she spoke confidently


    in front of Mark.


    Mark heaved a sigh then he nodded.


    His expression was still heavy. ¡°I¡¯m just going to rest then I will see Mr. Hendrick. I will handle the cops.


    You stay here.¡± Mark announced seriously then went away without waiting for her reply.


    Greta was left in an awful position.


    She shook her head as repeatedly as she had no other choice.


    Then she got her phone.


    In the hospital, Arabe wanted to stay in Bill¡¯s hug forever.


    She wanted to be with him.


    She didn¡¯t want to leave him.


    ¡°Bill¡­¡± Still feeling his heartbeat, Arabe sounded soft.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± He answered.


    ¡°Do you remember that you are a person who didn¡¯t like love? I mean, no romance? Just f*ck?


    Hahaha¡­¡± Arabe was serious but she chuckled remembering his words before.


    His words a very long time ago.


    After hearing her, Bill chuckled softly too. ¡°I know what you are thinking.¡± He said coolly. ¡°I know, I didn¡¯t


    expect this too. I never thought I would find myself longing for someone who I hated the most. It¡¯s you. I


    never saw myself wanting someone so badly like my energy depends on that someone. A woman


    whose face always appeared in my mind. You always destruct my mind Arabe and I hated you for


    that.¡± Bill confessed.


    Before her met Arabe, he could tell his life was normal.


    Everything was on schedule.


    He never acts hastily that was why he had always a contract to everything.


    He never thought his life would be changed because of one woman.


    When Arabe came into his life, it became an unending mess and chaos.


    He tried his best to get rid of her but he failed.


    He always came back to her. He tried to put all the me on her for what happened to his father so he


    would be angry with her for the rest of his life but he still failed.


    The more he got angry with her the more he wanted her.


    It was just some for him to say that he just wanted to punish her that was why he put her always


    under his watch but the truth couldn¡¯t be hidden.


    He wanted her to love him.


    He didn¡¯t want to see him with another man.


    It made him go crazy even if he had no memories of her.


    Seeing her with Damien, he wanted to create a big chaos in the hospital.


    ¡°What about you? Do you love me?¡± Bill asked seriously.


    Arabe was waiting for this time.


    After she knew the truth about Bill saving her and Adam, she wanted him to know her true feeling


    toward him.


    The feeling she had for him a long time ago.


    The irresistible feeling that she tried to hide and forget so many times but she failed.


    She wanted to shout it now.


    Arabe looked at Bill dearly.


    ¡°I never loved someone as I did to you, I love you, Bill Sky. All these years, you are the only man in my


    life. I tried my best to forget you but I can''t. You are there in my sleep. You are there everywhere. You


    hold my heart and my heart only belongs to you and Adam.¡± Arabe sounded sincere along with her


    teary eyes.


    After, she couldn''t help but kissed him so sweetly.


    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this, huh??? Why I¡¯m not allowed to enter my husband¡¯s room?¡± Suddenly,


    Trishia¡¯s hysterically shouting outside burst into the room.

 Chapter 435: A Warning

    Chapter 435: A Warning


    ¡°What the hell? What are trying to do, huh?¡± Trishia was roaring madly outside.


    ¡°Madame, this is Mr. Sky¡¯s order.¡± The man announced firmly.


    ¡°Call me Mrs. Sky, you idiot!¡± Trishia wanted to hit the man because of her intense anger but other men


    grabbed her arms.


    ¡°Sorry, Mrs. Sky we are just following orders.¡± The man answered Trishia as mandated by her husband.


    ¡°Ahhh!!! You are useless!¡± Trishia shouted louder. ¡°Sweetheart, I¡¯m here outside. Let me in now.¡±


    Trishia was screaming loudly for Bill to hear. "I will make sure that all of you will get fired!" She added


    with bulging eyeballs and popped-out veins due to her intense annoyance.


    Arabe jolted as she quickly withdraw herself from Bill Sky while Bill was unaffected by Trishia¡¯s


    scandalous shouting.


    ¡°Bill, I have to go,¡± Arabe said in a soft voice trying to snatch her arm from Bill.


    ¡°Are you afraid?¡± He asked frowning.


    Arabe nodded.


    She didn¡¯t want to create another chaos.


    ¡°Okay¡­ I¡¯ll handle her. Just promise me one thing.¡± Bill said seriously.


    His eyes were pierced deeply into hers.


    Arabe looked at met his eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go anywhere. Stay in my penthouse and get a divorce. Clear?¡± Bill said firmly like she had no


    choice but to agree with him.


    Arabe nodded.


    So, just like that, she was going to believe in him again.


    Whatever happened, she would stay with him.


    As he promised her.


    She would wait for Bill Sky.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Arabe quickly answered but inside, she still feel hesitant about the things between them.


    It was too fast for them.


    Arabe felt that she was going to start another chaos and she would hold again on to another hope.


    What if it fails again?


    What if she would get hurt again?


    What if Bill would change his mind again?


    She had so many what ifs and she was scared of them all but her heart was so positive about loving


    Bill and erasing all the fears in her.


    At this point, Arabe just wanted to go out and avoid any confrontations with Trishia Meyer.


    Just when she thought Bill would release her easily, Bill pulled her arm one more time and she was


    quickly shoved into his chest once again.


    Bill seemed not to mind Trishia¡¯s shouting and presence outside.


    He seemed to take his time with Arabe.


    ¡°Bill!¡± She wanted to pull back but Bill held her back.


    ¡°Shhh¡­ Just for a little while¡­¡± Bill whispered and stroked her hair to calm her but Arabe¡¯s mind


    could not find any calm.


    She was so bothered by Trishia outside.


    ¡°I have to go, Bill.¡± Arabe blurted.


    Though she liked his hug so much, she had to respect the title of Trishia.


    She didn¡¯t know but it still bothered her so much about their marriage even though shepletely


    knew that Trishia just tricked Bill to get the wedding she wanted for a long time.


    Whatever it is, they were still married.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Bill answered but before he release her, his hand guided her head and then he kissed her


    again.


    This time it was a hungry kiss.


    Torrid and it seemed Bill wanted to do it to her from the start.


    She tried pulling herself but Bill¡¯s hand would not allow her.


    His lips were very domineering wanting more of her.


    Until his lips moved gently.


    Gentle¡­ gentler until he stopped then kissed again gently.


    Finally, Bill let her go with a satisfying smile on his face while Arabe blushed tremendously.


    ¡°You can go¡­¡± Bill had to say it or Arabe was still floating in the air.


    ¡°O¡­ okay,¡± Finally, she was snapped back to her senses.


    Still blushing, she looked at Bill seriously, ¡°Take care¡­¡± She muttered then turned around and ran off.


    Arabe quickly shut the door in Adam¡¯s room.


    She heaved a heavy sigh trying to release her nervousness as she leaned on the door.


    Adam and the nurses were asleep.


    She felt grateful that no one was awake and saw her sneaking inside Bill¡¯s room.


    Then she cupped her cheeks with her palms.


    She could still feel they were so hot.


    ¡®Arabe, what you just did?¡¯


    She was holding her breath trying to process what she had done inside Bill¡¯s room.


    What happened there was not to her expectation.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Bill could remember her which is good but she knew that there would be so many things they had to


    correct.


    They could not continue kissing while they were both married to other persons.


    She had to divorce Eric Grant and Bill should divorce Trishia.


    What aplicated world but Arabe had high hopes that they could make it together as long as they


    love each other.


    As long as they don¡¯t give up on each other they would achieve what they had long wanted.


    To be together.


    Maybe it was about time for them to fight their love. But the way was too difficult.


    Their situation right now was too rough as Bill had just gotten married to Trishia.


    Knowing Trishia, she would not easily give up Bill Sky.


    She would do things to hold him till the end.


    In addition, the people around them would also protest.


    First, her aunt Kelly, Bill¡¯s mother.


    After what happened to her husband, the way she looked at Arabe, she was sending me on her.


    Kelly was still ming Arabe Jones for the death of her husband, Ed Sky.


    Then, Senator Meyer who was an opportunist.


    He would do anything to manipte her using her father.


    She would never want him to be near her family, especially Adam.


    Also, Damien would surely disagree with her rtionship.


    He was a good friend of hers of course, what he said to her would always matter.


    ¡°Let her in¡­¡± Arabe stopped when she heard Bill¡¯s voice.


    Then she heard the quick opening of the door.


    ¡°Sweetheart! What¡¯s the matter? Huh? I don¡¯t get it, these men of yours were harassing me outside!¡±


    Trishiained roaring when she got inside Bill¡¯s room.


    ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just tired and want to rest.¡± Bill answered in a deep tone.


    ¡°Ah¡­ okay. But next time sweetheart, you have to tell me so I am well informed. Okay?¡± Trishia


    sobered quickly. ¡° I am your wife now Bill and whatever happened all your matters are also my matters,


    okay?¡± Trishia¡¯s voice turned mellow and very sincere.


    Arabe was hearing the husband and wife¡¯s conversation which she quickly felt was not right.


    She had to go now before Trishia would find out about her.


    Arabe went to Adam and stroked his head gently.


    She kissed his forehead, ¡°I will be back, son.¡± She whispered then she went out.


    It would be best that she would follow Kelly¡¯s order otherwise, there would be a next time for her.


    Arabe knew that she had to get Kelly¡¯s heart just like before.


    No matter what, Kelly is always Bill¡¯s mother.


    Without her permission, her rtionship with Bill could not prosper and Adam would also be put into a


    difficult situation.


    ¡°Bill, you know that I love you so much, right?¡± Inside Bill¡¯s room, Trishia was taking advantage that


    they were alone and Bill was already awake. ¡°You knew, I went out to breathe some fresh air but then I


    suddenly missed you so I came back quickly.¡± She smiled a bit at Bill who was looking at her like he


    was studying the woman in front of him keenly.


    ¡°Thank you¡­¡± Suddenly, Bill finally uttered. ¡°Thank you for loving me, Trishia¡­.¡± He added as his eyes


    were deeply pierced into her.


    ¡°Oh! I love what I¡¯m hearing right now. I love you, sweetheart.¡± Trishia¡¯s smile got wider as she leaned


    forward to kiss his lips but Bill suddenly flipped his face to the side.


    Trishia was stunned but she had to put on a good act like she was not annoyed with him. Instead of his


    lips, she kissed his forehead then she hugged him.


    Billy steady and didn¡¯t move.


    Then a deafening silence invaded the room.


    Trishia¡¯s head was lying on his chest.


    Her eyes turned furious as she was smelling another woman¡¯s scent on Bill¡¯s body.


    She clenched her fists hard as her mind was running wildly.


    She didn¡¯t have to ask why Bill didn¡¯t allow someone to enter his room.


    The scent of another woman on him answered it all.


    Even though, Trishia didn¡¯t react hysterically.


    She could not afford to offend Bill but she swore to herself that she would find out what just happened


    tonight.


    That woman¡­. She would kill that woman.


    And she had a strong feeling that this woman was none other than Arabe Jones.


    On the other hand, Arabe went back to Bill¡¯s penthouse.


    The huge ce was very cozy but she felt very lonely.


    If only she had Adam with him, she would surely be very happy seeing him running around the corners


    and hearing hisughs everywhere.


    Of course, she also loved to be with Bill.


    If that in the future that would happen, she would be the happiest. Arabe shoved herself onto the


    sofa and closed her eyes.


    Blood¡­ lots of blood¡­


    Arabe found herself bleeding a lot on the cold ground.


    She was swimming with her own blood then her eyesnded on the man in front of her.


    ¡°Ahhh!!!¡± She shouted trembling in shock.


    Bill was lying on the ground. His eyes were opened like he was dead for a long time.


    Arabe panicked as she moved with a very difficult stance.


    She was covered with blood and intense pain was everywhere in her body.


    She crawled to go to Bill but her eyesnded on the body next to her.


    ¡°Ahhhh!!!¡± She suddenly shouted the loudest cry.


    Adam, her boy was also covered with blood lying on the ground on her side.


    She panicked like she was losing her sanity.


    Then, Trishia Meyer and Sen. Meyer¡¯s faces popped upughing.


    The sound of theirughter was so wicked in her ears.


    Arabe woke up shouting drastically.


    She felt her heart was so heavy even after realizing that she was just dreaming.


    After two nights without sleep, she quickly fell asleep on the couch.


    With her dream, she could not find her serenity even if the penthouse was so silent.


    Her dream was like sending her a message.


    It felt real.


    Could it be a sign that she and Bill should not test fate?


    Could it be a sign that they should not go against their fate?


    Or else what was inside her dream, would alle true.


    With her thoughts, Arabe heaved a very heavy sigh.


    She wanted to get rid of her bad thoughts but she couldn¡¯t.


    Her dream was seemingly a warning.


    Arabe closed her eyes and massaged her temple.


    She had to think carefully or the consequences of her actions would lead to great danger.


    In Mark¡¯s mansion, Greta was deliberately waiting for Mark toe up.


    She didn¡¯t disturb his rest but she was very vignt to his every move.


    When Mark came up, Greta quickly went to him.


    ¡°Boss, are you sure you don¡¯t need me there? I can stay in the car and hide there.¡± Greta uttered


    coolly. At this point, her voice was not nervous unlike earlier.


    ¡°Nah¡­ don¡¯t be so hard-headed. Stay here. That¡¯s an order. Cops had nothing to do with me. I can


    handle this on my own, Greta.¡± Mark sounded in while he was getting ready to go out and head to


    the police station for Mr. Hendrick.


    Mark wanted to know what happened.


    It was only Mr. Hendrick could tell everything to him.


    Mark swore that he would do anything to release the poor man from prison and he would note


    back home if he would not bring back Mr. Hendrick to his house.


    His mansion felt so empty without Mr. Hendrick in it.


    Mark used to see Mr. Hendrick in every corner of his house standing and seeing everything was in


    proper order and he assisted all his personal needs.


    Tonight, Mark prepared everything.


    He had hiswyer ready and a huge amount for Mr. Hendrick¡¯s bail.


    He would do it in a proper way as he knew Mr. Hendrick would not agree with him if he would just ask


    his contact to let him escape from the prison.


    ¡°Okay¡­ you¡¯re the boss,¡± At the time, Greta was not too pushy.


    She gave up easily after trying so many times to stop him from going to the police station.


    Without dying, Mark strode out leaving Greta.


    Then Greta smirked at Mark meaningfully while her sharp eyes apanied Mark¡¯s back.


    When Mark arrived at the police station, he received a call.


    He got his phone quickly.


    Then he frowned deeply.


    It was from an unknown caller.


    Before he answered it, he opened the door of his car and went out.


    He was striding in the police station''s direction when he finally answered his phone.


    ¡°Mr. Mark Collins?¡± A man sounded on the other line.


    ¡°Yes. Who is this?¡± Mark answered impatiently.


    ¡°This is officer Carter. I¡¯m calling to inform you that, the prisoner, Mr. Hendrick, your servant butler had


    announced.


    Mark¡¯s hand which was holding his phone trembled.


    His mind was in a deep mess.


    He stopped walking abruptly.


    He could not believe what he heard.


    ¡®Mr. Hendrick is dead!¡¯


    ¡®Mr. Hendrick is dead!¡¯


    ¡®Mr. Hendrick is dead!¡¯


    Even if how many times his mind kept on repeating these words, Mark couldn¡¯t process it.


    ¡°Mr. Collins are you there?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Collins?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Collins, do you hear me?¡±


    The man kept on asking as Mark was silent on the other line.


    ¡°Where is he? I want to see him!¡± Mark asked so dispiritedly.


    ¡°He was still inside the prison. Our team was still in the process of¡­¡± The man answered but was cut


    off.


    Mark dropped the call and run hurriedly inside.


    The cops were shocked was his hysterical presence.


    They stopped him but failed as Mark was strong enough to push them and struggle from their grip.


    He went inside very mad and no one could stop him from seeing the poor old Mr. Hendrick.


    When he was in front of the steel bars, Mark fully stopped.


    His shoulders dropped low as he clenched his fists so hard seeing the old man hanged himself with a


    rope wrapped around his neck.


    ¡°Ahhhh!!!¡± Mark¡¯s loud painful roar resounded inside the station.

 Chapter 436: Love Is Painful

    Chapter 436: Love Is Painful


    Mark broke down as he punched the steel bars repeatedly and shoved himself on the floor in a very


    dispirited stance.


    The passing of Mr. Hendrick was another heavy blow for him.


    The cops had calmed down seeing Mark stay rooted on the ground.


    They left him alone allowing him to mourn his loss.


    ¡°Mr. Collins, we found this piece of paper inside Mr. Hendrick¡¯s fist, and was gripped hardly.¡± After a


    while, one officer dared to interrupt Mark as he handed him a strip of paper with handwritten words.


    Mark¡¯s sharp eyesnded on the paper first.


    He stared at it deeply before he got it from the officer without any word.


    The officer quickly ran off.


    Still bursting with dangerous anger, Mark opened the crumpled paper and read the words on it.


    ¡®I told you so¡­ don¡¯t mess up with me.¡¯ B.S.


    The words written on the paper were mere answers to his questions.


    B. S.


    The person who awfully made this to Mr. Hendrick is none other than Bill Sky.


    Extreme anger surged up in Mark¡¯s eyes.


    His heart was bursting with rage toward Bill.


    He could not just sit there.


    He wanted to see Bill Sky suffer in his hand before he would personally kill him.


    Mark quickly tore the paper into pieces and threw them to the ground.


    Then, his head slowly looked up at the old man who was still hanging in front of him.


    His furious eyes were swearing and cursing at Mr. Hendrick.


    ¡°Rest in peace, old man. Thank you for everything you had done for me. I swear, in front of your body


    that I will not stop until you would be given fair justice. That Bill Sky would go down beneath the


    ground!¡± Mark swore decisively clenching his fists hard.


    Three days passed and Arabe stayed in Bill¡¯s penthouse trying to wait for him but he didn¡¯te.


    She still couldn¡¯t get rid of her dream that night.


    It suddenly appeared and bugged her which made her feel restless.


    Also, she was thinking of Bill¡¯s n.


    What if he failed?


    What if Trishia would kill her or the Senator?


    It was tooplicated.


    Adam¡¯s safety made her so worried too.


    Today, she made an appointment with Eric Grant.


    The man was too busy and he always stayed abroad for his main business.


    But she sensed something Eric wasn¡¯t stable.


    He seemed too bothered with something.


    Eric invited her to his house.


    The house where she used to live together with Ivan.


    Now, it was only Eric there since Ivan was also living abroad with him.


    This huge mansion was already empty and only had a single soul whenever Eric was in the country but


    it was very seldom.


    Their lives became so different but Arabe understood her brother, Eric.


    She could also see how Hanna made a big impact on his life.


    It was just too bad they didn¡¯t make it.


    Eric was still in pursuit of finding Hanna but it seemed Hanna didn¡¯t want to be seen.


    It was very difficult to find someone who didn¡¯t want to be found but Eric was determined and didn¡¯t


    want to give up too.


    Arabe just hoped that the two would find what their hearts true desires.


    Eric offered Arabe to pick her up but she declined as she didn¡¯t want Eric to know that she was living


    in one of Bill¡¯s properties.


    She wasn¡¯t the secretive type to Eric but at this time, it was about her morals that she wanted to


    protect.


    Bill¡¯s marriage was broadcast all over the world.


    Whatever it is, it wasn¡¯t right for her to live on a married man¡¯s property.


    It was not right through the people¡¯s eyes.


    When she arrived at his mansion, Eric greeted her with a warm smile.


    Arabe was happy to see her brother, Eric.


    They hugged each other then they went inside with grateful hearts for seeing each other again.


    ¡°So, are you sure about your decision?¡± Eric looked more mature now.


    He had beards growing up and his eyes were serious and tired but his handsome face never lessened


    a bit.


    Arabe smiled and nodded.


    She wanted to process her divorce from Eric a long time ago but she was always caught in bad times


    and conflict situations.


    Now, Bill was urging her to finally put an end to her marriage with Eric.


    They both knew that their marriage was nothing and it was just to lure Bill Sky at that time.


    ¡°I am¡­ I think I am brother Eric.¡± She added with a smile.


    ¡°How are you?¡± Eric frowned like he was guilty of her.


    ¡°I¡¯m good,¡± Arabe answered briefly.


    What could she possibly answer to him?


    Her life was always hanging at the moment and always full of surprises.


    ¡°So, Bill Sky and you¡­?¡± She could smile and pretend she was okay in front of Eric but she could not


    escape from Eric¡¯s interrogation.


    Arabe just smiled at him to light up the mood.


    Eric knew her rtionship with Bill Sky.


    He helped her before and it seemed Eric could not believe that she was going to end up loving Bill Sky.


    After all the hatred she had for Bill Sky, now she was processing her divorce just to be with him.


    Arabe knew all about these and she was also in disbelief at the fast twist in her life.


    The man she hated the most is now the man she loved the most.


    ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Arabe answered Eric with a soft grin. ¡°It¡¯s weird. I know¡­ but brother, I can¡¯t help it. I love


    him. God knows how I fought for this feeling and you witnessed it yourself but fate really has something


    to surprise us. I never thought I would love him this much. This the first time I fall so hard brother.¡±


    Arabe couldn¡¯t help to confess with her sweet smile never leaving her face.


    Eric smiled at her too.


    Hearing her is enough for him and felt satisfied.


    ¡°Oh,e on! You don¡¯t need to talk so cheesy to convince me to divorce you.¡± He joked as he


    about their divorce, Eric arranged everything through his secretary as he was more capable of doing


    the process fast.


    It was about time that they had to let go of their pretend marriage.


    Though admittedly, Eric was in love with Arabe before that was why he suggested this marriage to


    her for his benefit but it didn''t work.


    There, he realized that true love couldn''t be forced.


    You cannot force someone to love you because you loved him or her so deeply.


    In the end, you found yourself happy with the person you had loved seeing her or him happy with the


    person she or he chose to love.


    And for Eric, that was the lesson he learned from loving Arabe Jones.


    And this kind of love brought him to Hanna.


    The person who he wanted to love the most and was willing to be with her for the rest of his life but...


    Fate was so cruel to them.


    After hearing Eric, Arabe was happy with that but her heart was not so satisfied.


    This is for a fact that even though she was free but Bill wasn¡¯t.


    They were still not free to love each other and be finally together.


    All she wanted was to be with him and Adam.


    She couldn¡¯t wait toplete her family and live happily with her two boys.


    Where ever as long as she was with them, it was her home.


    ¡°Thank you! I can¡¯t thank you enough for everything you had done for me, brother.


    Ever since you been so good to me and I will be forever thankful for you.¡± Arabe uttered so sincerely


    to Eric.


    She would never forget that young Eric helped her when they were kidnapped before.


    Eric held Arabe¡¯s hands.


    ¡°And thank you. You had given me a chance to know you and you be a very good friend.¡± Eric


    squeezed her palms little by little without any malice.


    Arabe was happy with their rtionship now.


    They were going to separate but were still good friends.


    Nothing would change between them because they had a genuine love for each other.


    Another kind of love that real and sincere friends knew.


    ¡°But¡­ what about you, brother?¡± Arabe was not a nosy one but she couldn¡¯t help herself asking this


    question that was bugging her.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ me?¡± Eric frowned trying to escape the question as he knew Arabe was targeting a topic


    that involved his personal love life but after seeing her determined expression, he knew he could not


    escape her.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ I failed.¡± Eric¡¯s eyes became melodramatic. His smile quickly faded along with his


    disappointed expression.


    Even if he didn¡¯t mention it, Arabe quickly got Eric¡¯s sentiments.


    Arabe instantly felt pitied of her brother, Eric.


    Who would have thought that a sessful businessman like Eric had failed in some ways?


    He was rich, handsome and a very sessful man but he failed at something.


    He could have all the girls kneeling on him but he could not get the only woman he wanted.


    If only she had a way to help Eric.


    She would not hesitate after all he had done for her.


    ¡°I can¡¯t find her,¡± Eric added disheartened by the fact that even though he used all his connections, he


    could not still find Hanna. ¡°I want to see her to apologize and rectify the bad things that I did to her but I


    was not given that chance. She is angry at me and didn¡¯t want to see me again.¡± Eric continued with a


    gloomy tone.


    At this time, Arabe squeezed his hand a little.


    ¡°Brother, maybe this time is still not the perfect time. Don¡¯t be so hard on yourself. Time would heal


    everything and I know when the right timees, everything would be put into ce.¡± Arabe said


    like she felt the need to console Eric.


    ¡°But¡­ how? There was no perfect timing when many hearts were broken.¡± Eric looked at her seriously.


    They both knew what happened to his uncle Byer and Rosy¡¯s family because of Hanna.


    It was so hard to pretend and very hypocritical to say that there was still a perfect timing for everything.


    Everything including their love for each other.


    How could be?


    How could he love the person who caused his aunt¡¯s death?


    How could he betray the family who adopted him and helped him to where he was now?


    Eric wanted to see Hanna so badly but there was still a certain strong force that stopped him to see her


    again.


    He wanted to apologize to her but his mind was battling as he wasn¡¯t sure if he couldn¡¯t hurt her again.


    He didn¡¯t want to hurt her but he didn¡¯t know how to handle her and his family.


    Who would he choose? It couldn¡¯t be both.


    There should be only one and Eric had not reached the answer to that question until now.


    Thinking about this, Eric couldn¡¯t help to ask Arabe as he felt so bothered all of the sudden, ¡°I don¡¯t


    mean to spoil whatever happiness with your rtionship with Bill Sky right now but,¡± Eric stopped for a


    while like he was thinking it was right for him to ask this kind of question to Arabe. ¡°What about Bill


    Sky? Does he really love the person who he med for the death of his father or is this still part of his


    revenge?¡± Eric asked it anyway.


    He was worried about it and of course, he didn¡¯t want Arabe to be hurt again and again.


    Right after hearing Eric¡¯s question, Arabe jolted while her heart skipped a beat.


    How could she forget about that?


    Bill Sky was so close to his father, Ed Sky.


    Until now, Kelly Sky could still not forgive her.


    She still kept on ming her for what happened to her husband more than 7 years ago.


    Through her eyes, Arabe could see hatred towards her and she didn¡¯t know what to do to ease


    Kelly¡¯s rage for her as she could not bring back the life of her husband.


    It seemed Kelly also hated herself and her husband for allowing her to enter their family before.


    If none of this happened, her husband Ed Sky was still alive.


    Eric¡¯s question was like an eye-opener to Arabe.


    There was no doubt that she love Bill a lot but she could not tell if Bill really loves her or if Eric was


    right, everything is just part of his revenge.


    With her thoughts, Arabe became so restless.


    There was panic, nervousness, and a deep sadness she instantly felt in her heart.


    ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Eric quickly snapped her back to her senses. ¡°Bill Sky is different from me.


    He is not me and I am not him¡­okay? We have different and special ways of handling things, so¡­


    don¡¯t overthink. Okay?¡± Eric tried to appease Arabe¡¯s lost expression.


    Arabe smirked at Eric.


    She knew Eric was just trying to appease all her worries right now.


    Then she heaved a heavy sigh.


    Of course, she didn¡¯t want to think that Bill was not tricking her.


    She wanted to believe that his words that night in the hospital were all genuine.


    She wanted to believe that Bill loves her very much.


    She wanted to believe that they had mutual feelings for each other.


    That they both love each other and shared the same goal, toplete their family and live happily


    together like in the fairy tale stories.


    Now, that she started to hope again and believe in Bill again wholeheartedly, why she suddenly felt


    scared?


    She feared that everything she put up would be shattered to pieces again.


    She feared her heart which was now trying to be whole again would be broken again into million


    pieces.


    ¡°Brother¡­¡± Arabe suddenly called Eric.


    Her tone was deep like she was caught in a serious situation.


    Eric looked at her seriously.


    ¡°If you have to choose between Hanna and your family? Who would it be?¡± Arabe asked filled with


    curiosity and eagerness to know.


    Eric looked at Arabe keenly.


    He didn¡¯t want to hurt her but she needed to see the reality.


    She had to get ready for another knock-off of her life.


    ¡°Family. I will choose my family.¡± Eric answered with serious eyes pierced into hers but after realizing


    Arabe''s expression turned disheartened, "Come on, little sister... trust love. You never know if your


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    love will bring miracles. Just don''t jump to a conclusion and close your book, we never know what will


    happen. The most important thing is that we are always ready to get hurt. Of all people, you knew that


    love is painful but you still choose to love, right?" Eric uttered cheering her up.


    Arabe smiled stiffly at Eric.


    The truth was she didn''t know what to do or to think now.

 Chapter 437: Waiting For Him

    Chapter 437: Waiting For Him


    The next morning, finally, Arabe was free.


    It was a great relief for her that her marriage with Eric Grant had finally ended but then, she could not


    get thatplete satisfaction she badly needed.


    Arabe was still in a situation where she was unsure of the rapid things that happened to her and


    Eric¡¯s questionst night still kept on lingering in her mind.


    She wanted to forget it and tried her best to get rid of it from her mind.


    She wanted to believe that Bill truly loves her and that his love is enough for the both of them to be


    happy.


    Arabe wanted to trust Bill''s love but she was always reminded of Eric''s questionst night.


    It was like a boomerang that kept on bouncing in and out of her mind unstoppable.


    Whatever she did to erase the question was ineffective so until now, she was still restless.


    Arabe wanted to talk to Bill urgently about this matter but she had no way to do that.


    If Bill was still in the hospital, surely, Trishia was the one holding his phone.


    Trishia would never be kind to her so calling him was just useless.


    She didn¡¯t want to give Trishia the right to humiliate her again.


    It was enough for him that Adam was fine and he was been taking care of the two friendly nurses in the


    hospital plus his grandma, Kelly.


    She knew Kelly loved Adam and she was very capable of taking care of Adam and protecting him.


    With that, Arabe was happy and satisfied even if Kelly didn''t like her.


    She still considered herself lucky for having Kelly and Bill beside her son.


    All she could do now was to wait for Bill as he promised.


    It was the 4th day now but she still had not gotten any updates from him.


    She didn¡¯t receive any call or just a message from him which made her feel lonely and troubled.


    She badly wanted to see him but she felt her presence would just create chaos in the hospital.


    Arabe wanted to tell Bill that she was free already.


    She''s divorced from Eric.


    It was like her Independence Day today but she felt lonely.


    She still had no one beside her and no one to share with her happiness.


    This made her very lonely but she had to endure it as she believed that Bill would just show up at her


    door free like her.


    She trusted that Bill would do everything to be with her.


    To make their familyplete and live together happily.


    Her trust for Bill was strong enough for her to wait there and just ankled to his words.


    On the 5th day, Arabe had the same dilemma.


    Bill still didn¡¯t call her and the worries she felt grow bigger every day.


    She felt like slowly falling alone into a deep well.


    Lost and don¡¯t know what to do and where to go in the dark.


    She wanted to see some lights.


    The light that symbolizing hope but she could not see any of it.


    But again, she didn''t want to lose hope.


    She tried her best to focus on the positive side.


    Maybe Bill was starting his n by now.


    Maybe he was into it and was very focused on his n.


    She believed in Bill and that he could get through all this.


    In time, she, Bill, and Adam would be together.


    She had strong faith that Bill would make that happen sooner.


    The days were running so quickly but there was no Bill.


    Bill didn¡¯t show up in the penthouse and she started to question everything.


    Her trust slowly going down.


    Her heart was in the process of tearing apart.


    Her hope also started to break.


    She felt very sad.


    There was no day that she didn¡¯t check the news and the inte about Bill¡¯s update.


    Even though, she still didn¡¯t lose hope.


    She didn''t want to lose hope even if it started trembling.


    She still believed that Bill was true to his words.


    That night when she talk to Bill in the hospital seemed to happen to her justst night.


    Bill¡¯s luscious lips pressing again hers were so vivid in her mind.


    His deep voice uttering the words, I love you, was engraved in her heart.


    Arabe was holding on to his words and once again she believed that Bill Sky would love her and that


    his love for her would cure every anger, he had for her.


    That his love would be enough to forget what happened 7 years ago and Bill would choose love over


    revenge.


    Arabe was hoping that she could see any news about Bill Sky but she failed.


    It seemed Bill¡¯s professional men were too good to take down all the reports about him.


    Even the media reporters that Trishia had hired were quiet.


    One night, Arabe disguised herself. With her good make-up skills, she looked nothing like Arabe


    Jones.


    She missed doing this makeup as she remembered herself when she disguised to be an ugly nerd for


    Bill Sky.


    She could not forget how she used her skills just to make Bill Sky get rid of her but she failed.


    At that time, the uglier she became, the more Bill wanted her to pretend as his fake girlfriend.


    He had his own n as he didn''t want to get married at that time.


    He didn''t want any serious rtionship with any women.


    He just wanted to y with them but he never wanted to present them to his parents.


    Such a yer!


    The Bill Sky she knew at that time was a yer and a great womanizer.


    Who would have thought that she would fall for him now?


    Now, she dressed up and disguised herself to enter the VIP section of the hospital.


    She wanted to know the condition of her son and of course Bill.


    The disguised Arabe entered the hospital easily.


    Even the guards who happened to be present that night when Trishia humiliated her were there.


    They didn''t recognize her.


    She just smirked at them but then, she needed an ess card to the VIP section and obviously, she


    didn''t have any.


    Arabe heaved a heavy sigh of frustration.


    Just when she saw a familiar doctor walking with another doctor in the aisle.


    Arabe quickly followed them.


    These doctors were Sky''s physicians.


    She saw the other doctor was present when Bill was inside the emergency room.


    "Good thing, Mr. Bill Sky was dismissed already." The other doctor said.


    Arabe''s ears were like the elephants'' when she heard that the two doctors were talking about Bill


    Sky.


    She followed them closely.


    "Oh... yeah. Of course, he has to. He still had to go on a honeymoon with her lovely wife." The other


    doctor answered with a soft grin.


    "Oh... I will do the same if I were him. If you have that sexy killer wife, I can''t be lying in the bed


    forever." The other doctor answered.


    "Yeah, I willy in the bed with my sexy wife and make more babies. Hahaha." The other doctor replied


    withughs.


    Then they bothugh together.


    Hearing the doctorsughing at their topic, Arabe''s feet stop.


    For a while, she couldn''t move.


    Her heartbeat was getting faster and fastest.


    She instantly felt nervous about something.


    If she heard it right, Bill was already dismissed from the hospital.


    He was somewhere out there with Trishia.


    They were having their honeymoon.


    Thinking about this, her heart was clenched so hard.


    She waited for him but he was with his wife.


    She was very excited to tell him that her marriage with Eric was already void but he was on a


    honeymoon.


    She had to put on all her disguises just to enter the hospital to see him and check his condition but she


    would just hear that he was already dismissed and was already on his honeymoon.


    Great!


    Really great!


    Arabe went home disheartened and dispirited but she still clung to Bill''s words.


    She didn''t want to give up that easily.


    She loved Bill and nothing or no one could change that.


    Arabe was fighting all the negative thoughts in her mind and tried her best to stay positive even if it


    hurts already.


    She was already hurting inside but still tried to put all her trust in Bill Sky.


    At night, her tears would just drip down silently.


    She would cry silently.


    She felt she needed to cry to release all the tensions and sadness she felt every day that passes.


    Hugging her pillow so tight while crying in the bed silently until she fell asleep.


    In the morning, when she woke up, her eyes were swollen from crying but even if, she still smiled.


    It was her way of boosting herself.


    Bill would surelye to see her.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    If not today, maybe tomorrow or the next day.


    Arabe was always positive.


    She would not give up on him even if it was hurting her already.


    Two weeks came and Bill still didn¡¯t contact her.


    Arabe couldn''t remain hopeful even if she tried her best.


    The worries in her mind multiplied which made her so restless.


    They were eating her up and she didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Slowly, she could not control the things that troubled her.


    She could not sit there and wait.


    She felt angry with her situation that she could not do anything even if she wanted to so badly.


    Her emotions were surging up every day but she had to control herself for Bill''s status is already


    married.


    Once again, she opened the television hoping to see Bill¡¯s update.


    Then her eyes quickly opened wider.


    Unexpectedly, Bill and Trishia were featured having their honeymoon on an expensive famous ind


    abroad.


    The two were captured very sweetly hanging out on the famous beach there.


    Bill was too sexy and handsome in his open shirt while Trishia was wearing her sexy nude bikini.


    They were looking at each other lovingly and their faces were both smiling.


    Arabe jolted instantly.


    At first, she wanted to give Bill the benefit of her doubt.


    Maybe he was just caught up with Trishia.


    Maybe he was just being nice to Trishia because of his n.


    They said you had to put your enemy closer but whatever Arabe¡¯s thoughts were, she could not find


    her calm.


    Her heartbeat was racing so fast but heavy.


    It seemed it was going to explode in no time.


    All her hopes instantly faded in just a second.


    Arabe felt she had to do something but there was something in her that was controlling her


    emotions.


    Figuratively, she had no right to feel this way.


    Bill was now someone¡¯s husband.


    Upon realizing this, she quickly packed her things and left Bill¡¯s penthouse with the heaviest heart.


    The feeling of being so stupid in believing Bill Sky again knocked her out.


    She felt so frustrated as she believed in him again.


    She allowed herself to trust him again and allowed him to enter her life repeatedly and he made a big


    impact on her life effortlessly.


    Somehow, she justughed at herself.


    Arabe knew she had been too harsh to herselftely but it was her way to punish herself.


    How could she see herself bing a mistress to Bill Sky?


    Of course, she would be a mistress if she would agree to stay in his penthouse.


    Bill is married and there¡¯s no way Trishia would allow him to divorce her.


    With that, she already lost and this made Arabe determined to start her new life.


    Waiting for Bill was too useless.


    She felt so unworthy of herself and for the time she wasted.


    She shouldn''t believe him and instead, she focused on her n when Bill rejected her in the hospital.


    What a desperate act waiting for a married man to divorce his wife.


    It made her mock herself badly.


    Determined to build her new life, Arabe rented a small apartment and then made her small school for


    the young pianists with the little help of Eric.


    Since Arabe didn''t want to ept any amount of money from their divorce, Eric decided to help her


    in any way.


    He supported Arabe.


    Just to make her ept his help, Eric proposed a business partnership that was more formal than


    giving or lending her business capital which Eric was sure that she would just decline.


    Arabe agreed to the business partnership which made Eric satisfied.


    He saw Arabe was very determined and she put all her efforts and will into her small music school in


    the city.


    She loved ying the piano and she was the best that was why Eric was confident enough that


    Arabe would be sessful in her new venture.


    Now, Eric could leave Arabe with a light and satisfied heart.


    On the day of her school opening, Eric, Rosy who took a long flight to Capital Z, Lira and Damien were


    present for the ribbon cutting.


    They held a small cocktail to celebrate the grand opening of Arabe''s music school.


    Arabe looked at her school with great satisfaction as she personally decorated and design the


    interior ording to the happy moods of her young pianist students.


    Everything was proper and convenient, and good vibes for her students.


    "Congrattions!" Eric sounded together with Rosy who was giggling already to see her.


    "Thank you!" Arabe smiled at them and then ran towards Rosy for a hug.


    "I am so proud of you!" Rosy uttered so cheerfully.


    "Thank you, and thank you foring," Arabe replied to Rosy.


    "Of course, I will not miss this!" Rosy quickly uttered giggling.


    "Congrattions!" Another voice was heard behind them.


    They quickly turned around to see the owner of the voice.


    "Oh, thank you, Damien and Lira, foring." Arabe sounded so grateful for seeing her two friends


    together.


    She invited them too because she wanted to talk to Damien about her future n for the school.


    Damien would be a great help to her music school because he was aposer and was also very


    talented in ying different musical instruments.


    Arabe believed that Damien could help her in her school but of course, she didn''t want to be


    misunderstood by Lira.


    It was purely business.


    She was also aiming to get Lira as her secretary who could help her with the paperwork.


    With that, she could see for herself that her rtionship with Damien was purely friendship and co-


    worker in the school.


    There was nothing that Lira could be jealous about.


    With that, Arabe and both of them would have peace of mind.


    "Guys! Cheers to the new venture and to the new life!" Eric raised his ss to hold a toast.


    "Cheers!!!" Everyone excitedly gave clung their sses.


    Arabe was happy with her new business but she could not tell that she waspletely happy as her


    heart was still restless.


    Her eyes were still gloomy but trying to amodate the new achievement with her friends.


    Of course, she wanted to share her achievement with her son too.


    How she wished Adam was there with her celebrating the opening of her new school.


    And Bill...


    But thinking of him... there was like a deep hole in her heart that she was trying to mend.


    It still hurt her so badly.


    There were times she thought that she was over from crying for him, waiting for him, and hoping for his


    return but she was wrong.


    She just broke down and cried silently again and again during her sleep.


    Arabe could not deny the fact that she was still waiting for him.

 Chapter 438: Island Vacation

    Chapter 438: Ind Vacation


    ¡°So, Arabe, I think we need to have a vacation before you indulge in this business more seriously,


    what do you think guys?¡± Rosy was the cunning socialite in the group.


    A very sophisticated and smart woman which was why men would probably stay away from her


    because of her high standard and that is why she still remained single nowadays.


    Arabe just smiled at her sweetly.


    She had not been on a vacation for a long time maybe Rosy was right but still she was hesitant about


    it.


    Her mind was still quite messy.


    How could she forget about her heartaches?


    How could she easily forget about Bill Sky?


    And the dream she thought they would achieve together.


    When she waited for him in the penthouse, she felt she was very close to achieving her dream.


    She put all her trust in Bill that he would make her dreame true.


    Her dream is to be with him and her son Adam and they would live together happily.


    But everything shattered again.


    Her trust and her heart were broken again.


    She smiled at her friends but deep inside her, she was still in pain and this was all because of Bill Sky


    again.


    Again and again...


    She felt so tired... tired of him.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­e on! I have a good friend who has a new beach resort here. I wanna go and check out


    before I fly back to my city. Who wanted to join?¡± Rosy asked excitedly.


    For the first time, Rosy''s eyes sparkled along with her words which brought curiosity to everyone who


    knew her.


    ¡°A good friend?¡± Eric quickly retorted as he frowned deeply upon hearing Rosy.


    He was her best friend for almost a decade now but howe he didn¡¯t know about this friend of


    Rosy?


    Eric was like a big brother to her.


    A strict brother indeed.


    Of course, of what happened to Rosy¡¯s family, Eric was there to support and protect Rosy from any


    heartbreaks again in the future.


    This is the only thing he could give to reciprocate the kindness of her family to him ever since.


    Even though Rosy was a smart and outgoing person, deep in her, Eric knew she was still hurting


    because of the tragic thing that happened to her family because of Hanna.


    Rosy looked at Eric smiling like she was teasing her brother.


    ¡°Oh,e on! Eric, don¡¯t be too overprotective. Do you want me to die a virgin?¡± Rosy scolded and


    Hearing Rosy¡¯sint, everyoneughed.


    ¡°Then I am in.¡± Arabe suddenly sounded.


    Of course, she was going to support her friend, Rosy.


    She flew to her city just to attend her school opening and Rosy was very good to her.


    She was like a sister to her even though they started rough but after that, they became very close.


    Aside from that, Arabe really felt the need to unwind.


    She wanted to get out of the city for a while and leave all her worries behind.


    Not just that but also to leave all her heartaches behind.


    ¡°Then, I am in too.¡± Suddenly Damien followed.


    Lira looked at Damien immediately with a questioning expression.


    Arabe felt ufortable but she quickly got rid of the thought.


    Damien was also her friend and Rosy was inviting all of them.


    ¡°Then I go too.¡± Trying hide to hide the awkwardness, Lira sounded smiling at them.


    ¡°Yes! So, three down, what about you Mr. Eric Grant? Don¡¯t tell me you are busy because I already


    cleared all your schedules Mr. Workaholic!¡± Rosy was teasing Eric.


    She knew that Eric deliberately stayed in his office to work night and day.


    Rosy had no idea why he became so addicted to his work like he was married to his work nowadays.


    They didn''t even have the time to hang out just like they used to do before.


    Eric always rejected her invitations.


    Before, she could just ask him what was bothering himtely but now, Eric seemed to turn to be so


    sensitive.


    Rosy felt Eric had something up on his sleeve but he didn¡¯t want to share it with her.


    She wanted to know about Eric¡¯s troubles in lifetely but she was not given a chance by him.


    She got that Eric didn¡¯t want to tell her so she became so curious about it.


    The more he was hiding about it the more she got so curious to know.


    ¡°So, Mr. Workaholic, what¡¯s your answer? Come on, we are waiting. Arabe Jones, can you even help


    me here to convince this Mr. Eric Grant to join us?¡± Rosy was such a teaser.


    She grabbed Arabe to her side and wanted to get her side for Eric.


    ¡°Brother,e on! Let¡¯s support our friend here. Who knows, that good friend of hers would be her¡­¡±


    Arabe did her best to convince Eric.


    ¡°Okay¡­ you don¡¯t need to say that. I am not supporting her anyway.¡± Eric sounded strict like he was


    forced to go with them just to satisfy and watch his two girlfriends.


    He was just going to make sure that no one can harm there.


    Eric knew his role again in this so-called vacation, a big brother for the two.


    Thinking about this, Eric just smirked at the two girls who were very excited after hearing his answer.


    ¡°Okay! Chop-Chop! We are going now.¡± Rosy was so excited to announce the group.


    ¡°What???¡± They answered stunned at the same time.


    Rosy just smiled at them naughtily.


    She nodded with eyes narrowed.


    Her expression was cute but showed a strict demeanor that no one could resist her decision which


    made them nod at her at the same time.


    Right after they agreed, the loud sound of two helicopters arriving resounded throughout the area.


    It seemed Rosy had got everything ready before she asked them.


    ¡°Wait¡­ what about our stuff?¡± Lira had to shout as the noise from rustling grasses and leaves mixed


    with the loud sound of helicopters'' spinning des and tail rotors.


    Rosy just smiled at Lira, ¡°Leave it to me, darling.¡± Then she winked at her.


    Lira stood in disbelief.


    She knew a little of Rosy and Eric but from their fashion and looks, one could easily tell that they were


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    from a very rich family.


    The way they talk and their gestures were too affluent.


    Even though Rosy was so direct but she still carried that smart-looking and sexy sophisticated woman.


    ¡°So? What are we waiting for? Our rides are here!¡± Rosy excitedly sounded raising her two arms in the


    air.


    ¡°Wait, where are we going? And how many days are we¡­¡± Arabe couldn¡¯t help to ask but was


    quickly cut off by Rosy.


    ¡°Oh, dear! Enough with questions and let¡¯s enjoy, okay? Let¡¯s leave the things that are unnecessary,


    okay? And let us just enjoy 3 days of vacation.¡± Rosy quickly grabbed Arabe to head to the chopper.


    ¡°Wait! What???¡± When Rosy thought everything was all good, Eric sounded like he was opposed to the


    range of time that they would be in vacation mode.


    Rosy halted while shaking her head as she heaved a heavy sigh.


    She could not believe that there were people that didn¡¯t want a grand vacation.


    Eric¡¯s expression was strongly protesting.


    Rosy squeezed Arabe¡¯s hand and signaled to help her.


    She couldn¡¯t convince Eric alone.


    Arabe heaved a sigh and then went to grab Eric who was still staying rooted on his spot and it


    seemed that he didn¡¯t have a n to follow them after hearing that they would go on a vacation for 3


    long days.


    His expression was not interested at all.


    Arabe smirked and without any dyed, she grabbed Eric¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Come on brother, you need this! Trust me on this. Will you?¡± Arabe was begging him as she smirked


    and winked at Eric cutely like an adorable puppy who tried her best not to be rejected.


    Eric heaved a sigh like he had no other choice but to agree with Arabe.


    He didn¡¯t say anything but he nodded.


    With that, Arabepletely dragged him all throughout until they reached the chopper.


    Lira followed and Damien whose sharp gaze was on Arabe¡¯s hand holding Eric¡¯s arm.


    In just a matter of one and a half hours, they arrived at an exclusive huge beach resort far away from


    the city.


    The girls had decided to stay in one room and the boys had their own rooms.


    Everything was prepared for their arrival.


    Their clothes and food were all settled.


    There were 10 servants who weed them.


    ¡°So, where is this¡­ good friend of yours, huh?¡± Eric was still not in the mood to have a vacation.


    It seemed he was forced to rest himself but he couldn¡¯t.


    He wanted to see Rosy''s friend quickly and then fly back to the city.


    Eric''s expression was impatient.


    ¡°Oh,e on Eric, he would be here soon. Can we just enjoy the good ambiance? It¡¯s my first time to


    be here. I¡¯m very happy and excited to spend my vacation with you guys.¡± Rosy seldom flies to Capital


    Z and not to mention, she didn¡¯t have the chance to experience roaming around their country.


    The resort was located on a secluded mid-size ind and had a magnificent view.


    The ind had a smallmunity.


    There¡¯s a small church, school, and some small stores enough to supply the necessities of the families


    living on the ind.


    Since it was very far from the city, people''s jobs there were mostly fishermen, people who worked in the


    resorts as servants, and resort owners.


    The air was so refreshingpared to the air in the city.


    Not so much pollution, trash, and dirt.


    The ind was clean and the people were all kind and polite.


    For the rich people who were used to having mour, it was quite an experience for them.


    Arabe felt the ce was a breather for her.


    The pristine blue-greenish water and the whitest sand she had ever seen were there.


    The air blending the breeze and nature¡¯s fragrance was so refreshing.


    ¡°Good afternoon,¡± Suddenly, someone snapped their attention. ¡°Please allow me to introduce myself.¡±


    An old man strode in and formally approached them while they were sitting on the balcony of the main


    vi waiting for their meal to be served. ¡°I am Mr. Harry your head servant. Please do not hesitate to


    call me if you needed anything and the rest of us would be very grateful to serve.¡± The old man was too


    polite as he professionally sounded.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­ thank you, Mr. Harry.¡± Rosy and Arabe responded politely bowing their heads.


    ¡°By the way, I also wanted to introduce all of the servants that could help with anything while you are


    here in our resort,¡± Mr. Harry sounded while gesturing his hand to the servants who were already lined


    up in front of them.


    ¡°Please go on, Mr. Harry,¡± Rosy sounded with a warm smile.


    It seemed it was the people¡¯s tradition there to introduce all the people in the resort.


    Mr. Harry bowed respectfully before he continued. ¡°Mr. Calvin, our chef. ¡°Mr. Harry gestured his hand to


    the man beside him and then the man politely bowed to be recognized.


    ¡°Next is, Ms. Dally,¡± Mr. Harry continued then the oldest woman of the group slightly bowed at them.


    ¡°Next is Ms. Emma¡­ Ms. Eva¡­ Ms. Beth¡­. Ms. Marissa¡­ Ms. Olivia¡­ Ms. Sophie¡­ Mr. Daniel¡­


    and¡­.¡± Mr. Harry suddenly frowned deeply.


    He seemed to introduce one more but the person was missing.


    He looked at the girls meaningfully and they answered through their eyes.


    Realizing that they were still in front of their guests, Mr. Harry smiled.


    ¡°And that¡¯s all, please enjoy your stay. We will serve the food now.¡± Mr. Harry slightly bowed followed by


    the other servants then they left quickly.


    Arabe, Rosy, and Lira were satisfied with the warm wee of the people in the resort while Eric


    was busy working on his phone.


    It seemed his body was there with them but his spirit was somewhere out there.


    Damien was just observing everything keenly.


    Obviously, the main reason for him to go was because of Arabe.


    He would not miss this chance to be with her again.


    In the kitchen, everyone was busy preparing for guests¡¯ food.


    Some were already served and some were still in the process of making the food presentations.


    Some servants were doing the cocktails and others were cleaning already.


    ¡°Beth, where is Helen?¡± Mr. Harry quickly asked upon entering the kitchen.


    ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t know. She hasn¡¯t arrived yet.¡± Beth answered wearing a nk expression.


    ¡°But did she know that we have guests today?¡± Mr. Harry asked strictly.


    ¡°Yes sir, Emma told her,¡± Beth replied.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Mr. Harry hummed like he was trying to think of the reason and trying to understand why


    Helen waste again.


    Then after a while, the door behind opened and a girl came rushing inside panting.


    ¡°Sorry¡­ I¡¯m here! I¡¯m here now!¡± The girl sounded apologetic while holding her small baby bump on


    her belly.


    ¡°You! I told you to avoid rushing. It will harm your baby, Helen.¡± Ms. Dally was too worried as she could


    not help but butt in.


    Helen heaved a heavy sigh before she bowed slightly to Mr. Harry to forgive her.


    Mr. Harry smirked like he had no other choice but to retain and not fire her. Mr. Harry is indeed a


    considerate old man.


    He was the trusted servant of the owner of the resort and it was in his hand to fire and hire servants.


    ¡°Okay, quick! tidy up yourself and we have a lot of things to do! We have visitors from capital Z so we


    have to give them¡­¡± Mr. Harry sounded in a hurry but he was cut off.


    ¡°Wait. What?!¡± Upon hearing the name of the city where their guests came from, the girl named Helen


    instantly jolted and her expression got panicked.

 Chapter 439: Helen

    Chapter 439: Helen


    ¡°Helen, what¡¯s wrong with you? Look around you, everyone is so busy. Please, help the others. Will


    you?¡± Mr. Harry was a bit annoyed already for his waste time talking to Helen.


    ¡°Come, I will introduce you to our guests.¡± Then, Mr. Harry grabbed Helen hurriedly but Helen stopped


    him.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why you are so pale?¡± Ms. Dally who was just listening and busy putting the sses


    on the tray butted in.


    ¡°Ah¡­. Nothing.¡± Helen answered uneasily.


    Mr. Harry jolted and frowned deeply.


    He looked at Helen like he was studying her expression.


    ¡°Helen, listen to me.¡± Mr. Harry was a considerate man toward Helen.


    All the servants in the resort lived on the ind and Mr. Harry hired Helen to help her when she moved


    into the ind.


    He saw Helen was good and easy to be trained for all the work in the resort.


    The only problem was she was alwayste and since she was pregnant, she was always sick.


    Mr. Harry helped her cover up her absences but thenter, the owner of the resort seemed to doubt


    Helen¡¯s performance.


    They oblige Mr. Harry to watch her carefully and fired her immediately if she kept her absences and


    sickness.


    At this time, Mr. Harry could not cover her anymore. ¡°Listen, Helen, the only son of the owner of this


    resort wille tonight. You know about your situation here, right? Even though I want to help you


    because of your condition but I can¡¯t put my work in trouble because of you. Helen, I also have a family.


    They can also cover and helped you but they also had to feed their families.¡± Mr. Henry gestured his


    hand to the others who were working and after hearing the old man they nodded helplessly to agree


    with him.


    In the resort, they were like a family already.


    They helped each other especially, Helen who was new on the ind.


    Since it was a smallmunity, they knew each other and some of them were neighbors.


    Other people in the neighborhood had a lot of questions about Helen.


    They were curious why she moved to the ind.


    What happened to her?


    Where was the father of her baby?


    Even though she is pregnant, some ind men liked her because she was pretty but she never


    entertained any man on the ind.


    She was a hardworking and responsible girl to her family.


    ¡°I¡­ I understand, Mr. Harry.¡± Helen answered in a soft voice.


    Helen could notin as Mr. Harry had helped her a lot.


    ¡°Okay, if you still feel sick, you can just stay here in the kitchen butter when the son of the owner


    arrived, you should go and serve them, okay?¡± Mr. Harry sounded worried.


    Helen was hired there as a server because she was beautiful.


    ¡°I understand, Mr. Harry,¡± Helen answered as she slightly bowed to show respect to the old man.


    When Mr. Harry went out, Helen shook her head like she getting rid of something in her head, and then


    she drank a ss of water in one go.


    Ms. Dally, Beth, and Emma who were very curious quickly went to her.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Helen?¡± Ms. Dally asked worriedly.


    ¡°Are you sick again?¡± Beth asked.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Emma also asked at the same time.


    Aside from Mr. Harry, these threedies were also so good to her.


    ¡°I am¡­ Go back to your work now or we all get fired.¡± Helen sounded smiling to shake off her


    nervousness.


    ¡°Okay, just sit down there in the corner if you are not feeling well. We can do this, okay? Those guests


    were not so bossy and they were all kind and rich! They looked super rich!¡± Beth was the youngest of


    all thedy servers and she had the most talkative mouth.


    Helen just smirked like she was trying to appease her mind.


    She seemed so bothered by something but tried her best to rx her mind.


    On the balcony, the atmosphere was vibrant.


    Arabe felt she had made a good decision going on vacation with the group.


    She liked the view and she wanted to explore the ind other from inside the resort.


    She wanted to go out and mingle with the locals on the ind.


    She knew the ind had so many things that could offer which could not be found inside the luxurious


    resort.


    She liked to see the smiles of the children on the ind as she missed her son, Adam.


    That was her n for now and maybe she could escape from the groupter but before that, she


    wanted to talk to Damien and Lira about her school.


    Rosy and Damien started to drink wine while Eric was still unmoved with his phone in his hand.


    He was working on his phone and Rosy could not help but just rolled her eyes at Eric repeatedly.


    ¡°Damien, I was thinking if you can help me in the school and¡­ of course you, Lira.¡± Arabe opened


    the topic.


    She could not wait to get their approval to help her.


    She believed that the two would be very helpful in her new business.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to ask. I¡¯m going to help you.¡± Damien sipped his ss after he replied seriously.


    ¡°Me too. Count me in!¡± Lira followed. She was excited to be part of the music school and to be working


    again with her boss before. They were good at working together.


    Their chemistry was verypatible in the work and was already proven even before.


    Hearing them, Arabe smiled happily.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Damien, right?¡± Suddenly, Eric put down his phone and looked at Damien.


    The two guys knew each other just a little.


    This was the only time they hang-out and it was because of Arabe.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Damien answered in not so friendly expression.


    ¡°What do you do for a living?¡± Eric asked directly. He seemed to be so curious about Damien.


    Arabe felt the awkwardness between the two.


    She could feel the tension slowly building in the air.


    ¡°Ah, brother, Damien is aposer. Didn¡¯t I tell you about him?¡± Arabe quickly butted in.


    She wanted to break the awkwardness in the atmosphere.


    ¡°I know. But I want to know more about him.¡± Eric¡¯s tone and expression were serious.


    He seemed to study Damien and his intention toward Arabe.


    ¡°I am aposer and that is what I do for a living,¡± Damien answered firmly.


    Eric nodded but his gaze at Damien was meaningful like he saw something different in Damien.


    ¡°So¡­ you just followed Arabe here. Are you already somewhat familiar with capital Z?¡± Eric asked


    again like he was seriously interrogating Damien.


    The three girls looked at each other.


    Arabe was dumbfounded.


    She knew the two men¡¯s temperaments.


    Damien was not so good at controlling his temper and Eric was unstoppable.


    Eric was analytical and direct while Damien didn¡¯t like to be interrogated especially about his personal


    life.


    Arabe instantly felt nervous and she felt the need to do something to stop Eric¡¯s interrogation.


    She looked at Eric sending him a message to stop but Eric just smirked at her.


    She understood Eric that he just wanted to know the background of the people who were close to her


    but Damien wasn¡¯t good at answering questions.


    Arabe just didn¡¯t want Damien to feel insulted.


    ¡°I am¡­¡± Damien answered seriously looking at Eric. ¡°I used to live in Capital Z. My family lived in


    Capital Z,¡± Damien added with his sharp gaze digging at Eric.


    Upon hearing Damien, Arabe and Lira were taken aback.


    What Arabe heard from Damien was new to her ears.


    Arabe could not believe that Damien¡¯s family is in Capital Z.


    He never told her this information about him and they had been together abroad for a very long time.


    Damien knew that she was from Capital Z but he never mentioned that he was also from the same city


    as her.


    All she thought was that her friend Damien grew up in the country where she met him and where she


    hid and Adam for a long time.


    Arabe looked at Damien with a questioning expression and Damien looked at her back nkly.


    ¡°Oh! The weather is fine! Come on! Let¡¯s not spoil the day. I¡¯m going for a swim, who wanted to join?¡±


    Rosy felt the awkwardness of the atmosphere so she quickly broke in.


    ¡°Me!¡± Lira quickly stood up. ¡°Damien, can you join me?¡± Lira grabbed Damien¡¯s arm just to separate


    him from Eric.


    With a nk mood, Damien stood up and let Lira drag him.


    Arabe was left with Eric.


    ¡°Brother, what is that?¡± She sounded like to scold him.


    ¡°Nothing, I just want to know more about him since he is going to be with you often.¡± Eric got a ss


    and pour it with wine.


    He drank to cool himself down.


    Arabe heaved a heavy sigh. ¡°Like you, Damien helped me a lot while we are abroad. Without him, I


    don¡¯t think I survived my pregnancy and raising Adam. So, please be gentle with him. Please, brother?¡±


    Arabe sounded pleading with her eyes trying to convince Eric.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Eric muttered calmly then he took another sip of his ss. ¡°I don¡¯t know but I have a bad


    feeling about him.¡± Eric could sense something about Damien. ¡°He likes you?¡± He asked looking at


    Arabe with a deep frown.


    Arabe was taken aback then she nodded. ¡°That was before.¡± She answered protectively.


    Eric looked at her sharply. ¡°Was¡­¡± He repeated. ¡°But that is not what I see.¡± He continued with an


    rming gaze. ¡°The way he looked at you means something. He seemed to be obsessed with you.¡±


    Eric continued like he was giving her a warning.


    It seemed Eric observed Damien the whole time they were together even though he was doing


    something with his phone.


    ¡°Brother, Damien is a good friend. Come on! You are just mistaken. That girl¡­ with him is his girlfriend


    and they were living together. So, stop your imagination. Okay?¡± Arabe felt a bit nervous about Eric¡¯s


    words but of course, she didn¡¯t want to doubt Damien¡¯s goodness towards her.


    And if Damien wanted to do anything bad to her then maybe he had done it a long time ago when she


    and Adam lived together with him in another country.


    When she didn¡¯t know anyone and only him.


    When she was hopeless and helpless but Damien didn¡¯t.


    He was there helping her and always supporting her throughout the way.


    How could she question Damien¡¯s goodness and support for her?


    ¡°I really hope that I am just mistaken, Arabe because my gut feeling never failed me. I am just


    worried about you. I have to go back tomorrow to my country. Please take care of yourself always and


    call me if you need anything, okay?¡± Eric sounded so serious and sincere.


    ¡°Wait. What? But Rosy said we are going to stay here for 3 days. Brother, why are so unfair? Why do


    you need to go back that urgent? Can you just finish this vacation? Rest for a while, please. Your


    mind¡­ your body needed rest.¡± Arabe was taken aback again.


    She felt sad about what happened to him.


    Eric always had a good vibe and he was carrying that vibe everywhere but now, his expression was


    tired.


    He seemed not to get enough rest for a long time.


    He was very restless which made her pity Eric.


    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Eric sounded gloomy and with a controlled temper.


    ¡°Is this because of Hanna?¡± Arabe dared to ask after looking around and saw nobody but them.


    Of course, it was a sensitive topic so Arabe was careful that no one would hear or know about Eric¡¯s


    personal life.


    Eric looked at her seriously.


    Then drank his wine.


    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± He uttered again with a gloomy tone. ¡°I can¡¯t forget her and staying here without doing


    anything isplete torture for me,¡± Eric replied with a controlled temper.


    His voice was impatient like he tried his best to stay calm but he just couldn¡¯t.


    He failed so he wanted to go.


    Arabe held Eric¡¯s hand. ¡°Brother¡­ I hope I can do something to help you.¡± Arabe was saddened


    by Eric.


    She could feel his pain inside.


    Eric shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry about me. I will be fine. Go and enjoy yourself with them.


    You are here to enjoy. I apologize, I don¡¯t mean to ruin your mood.¡± Eric was snapped to his senses as


    he tapped Arabe¡¯s hands on the table.


    Arabe knew Eric was just trying to stop their conversation.


    He didn¡¯t want to dwell on their topic and wanted to divert her.


    ¡°Come on! They looked happy there! Join them please.¡± Eric gestured in the rest of the guys¡¯ direction.


    ¡°Then join us. I don¡¯t want you to feel alone and lonely here.¡± Of course, she didn¡¯t want to go.


    She wanted to console her brother, Eric but Eric insisted.


    ¡°I just want to be alone. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Eric winked at Arabe.


    She had no choice but to leave him.


    Eric stayed and watched the others ying on the beach.


    He continued his drinking alone while waiting for them to finish.


    Eric nned to announce that he was leaving early tomorrow.


    He could not continue the vacation as it made him so idle.


    It just made him think of Hanna and that was the main reason he wanted to go back and work.


    He needed his mind to be preupied so he could not think of her anymore.


    Thinking about her made him want to drink more.


    He cupped the bottle to pour more wine into his ss but to his surprise, the bottle was already empty.


    He already drank a lot since he emptied one bottle.


    Eric looked around to find some servants and to ask for another bottle of wine but all servants seemed


    with the rest of the guys.


    They were busy serving cocktails and snacks on the beach.


    Wanting to drink more, Eric had no choice but to get his own bottle of wine.


    He was walking in a certain direction just following his instinct.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Earlier, he saw the servants were walking in the direction he was following now.


    If he was wrong then he expected that he could meet a servant on his way and ask.


    The direction brought him in front of a door.


    Without dying any moment, Eric opened the door and saw one servant sitting in the corner.


    "Excuse me, Ms.," Eric sounded trying to get the attention of the girl whose back was leaning on a


    concrete post.


    Helen suddenly jolted.

 Chapter 440: The Good Friend

    Chapter 440: The Good Friend


    ¡°Ms.? Are you, okay?¡± Eric stepped forward.


    He was curious why she seemed not to hear him because she didn¡¯t move nor turn around to see him.


    Eric was sure that she was one of the servants in the resort because she wore the same uniform.


    She could not be deeply sleeping at work.


    Eric frowned as he slowly approached the unmoved girl.


    His footsteps were heard slowly and closely approaching the girl''s direction.


    ¡°Sir? Do you need, anything?¡± Mr. Harry suddenly blocked his way.


    Eric was stunned and he quickly back to his senses.


    He jolted for a while before he spoke.


    ¡°Ah, Mr. Harry, Another bottle please?¡± Eric raised the empty bottle of wine and then put it on the side


    table.


    He sneaked behind the old man curiously checking the girl he saw earlier but the chair was already


    empty.


    Eric frowned deeply.


    How could that be possible?


    He knew he saw someone sitting there earlier and he couldn''t be mistaken.


    His eyes wandered around the kitchen trying to find the woman but he didn''t see anyone only the old


    man who was in front of him.


    ¡°Mr. Harry, I saw a woman here earlier¡­ is she okay?¡± Eric could not get rid of the awkwardness about


    the servant he saw that there was something bothering him.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Mr. Harry turned around to look at the chair at his back. ¡°I can¡¯t see nothing, sir.¡± Mr. Harry replied


    puzzled by Eric¡¯s troubled words.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ I may be tipsy then. Sorry for the trouble, Mr. Harry.¡± Eric smirked at him trying to stabilize


    hisposure.


    ¡°Let me help you with that, sir. I will serve the wine at your table.¡± Mr. Harry politely approached Eric.


    ¡°Well then, thanks,¡± Eric replied coolly then he quickly turned around and left.


    Mr. Harry frowned looking at Helen who was hiding behind the cab.


    The old man sensed something about the guest that just got inside the kitchen and Helen.


    He seemed to think deeper but couldn¡¯t get through because it was unbelievable.


    It was unbelievable that Helen had something to do with the gorgeous rich man who entered the


    kitchen.


    Helen was an ind viger just like them so it was so impossible for Mr. Harry to think that the two


    knew each other.


    ¡°Helen¡­¡± Mr. Harry called her in a calm tone.


    Seeing Eric wasn¡¯t there anymore, Helen slowly came out from the back of the cab.


    Her head and shoulders were low like she was carrying the heaviness of the whole world.


    ¡°What was that?¡± With a deep frown, Mr. Harry asked carrying the biggest question mark on his face.


    Helen slowly lifted her head and looked at Mr. Harry. Her eyes were troubled by something but tried so


    hard not to be detected by the old man.


    She was hiding something from him like she was defending something and her life was at stake for it.


    ¡°Oh my god! Are you really sick? You are so pale, Helen.¡± Seeing the girl¡¯s white face, Mr. Harry asked


    worriedly.


    ¡°Are you, okay?¡± Mr. Harry quickly gave her a ss of water.


    Helen took it and quickly drank the ss of water in one go.


    Then she caught her breath and stabilize herself.


    ¡°Now¡­ can you tell me, what¡¯s wrong with you? Do you know that man?¡± Mr. Harry¡¯s voice turned


    serious and concerned about Helen.


    ¡°He¡­¡± Finally, Helen spoke in a soft voice. Her expression was hesitant. ¡°I don¡¯t know him.¡± Helen


    continued lowering her head again.


    Mr. Harry calmed his expression after hearing Helen''s answer.


    He seemed to think too far but it was still very impossible.


    At least, there was no problem between Helen and that man.


    ¡°So¡­ if you are sick, just stay here. You don¡¯t need to go out there.¡± Mr. Harry remarked.


    ¡°Yes sir. Let me help you with that.¡± Helen was relieved as she quickly got a new bottle of wine and


    prepared the tray quickly.


    Without Mr. Harry¡¯s order, Helen sliced different kinds of cheese from their kitchen fridge and put


    different kinds of nuts and fruits on top. The presentation was great then after, she picked the flower


    from the vase and put it on the top of the tray which made it look so adorable and appetizing.


    ¡°Excellent, Helen!¡± Mr. Harryplimented.


    This was the reason why he could not fire Helen because, among all the servants there, she had the


    most explicit work.


    She had that good taste that often soothes the tastes of their rich guests.


    Helen¡¯s whereabouts were unsure as she was not opened about it.


    They didn¡¯t know where she came from before she got to their ind but Mr. Harry had some guessing


    that Helen came from the capital city judging from her good taste and style. She helped the other


    servant there and they liked Helen very much like their own family.


    ¡°You are really good.¡± He added with full ofpliments to her.


    ¡°I hope our guest would like it.¡± She still sounded uneasy.


    ¡°Nah¡­ of course. You stay here and I can¡¯t afford that handsome man to wait.¡± Mr. Harry excitedly got


    the tray and strode out.


    Helen was left unmoved with her eyes apanying Mr. Harry¡¯s back.


    She heaved a heavy sigh.


    She could not believe what was happening to her now.


    It was beyond her imagination and it was impossible to happen but it was now right in front of her.


    She couldn¡¯t breathe as her heartbeat was racing so fast.


    She couldn¡¯t calm herself even though she tried so hard.


    She had to get out of the resort right away but what about her work?


    It was the only resort on the ind that paid her well.


    When she got to the ind, she had worked in all the resorts there and this was the only resort that had


    greatpensation for their employees. She was also well aware that there were so many people on


    this ind who wanted to get in and got a job in this resort so she was lucky enough that she was


    chosen by Mr. Harry and the owner of this resort.


    She needed this job so much as she had to save for her baby and for her family.


    She knew the madame of this resort was eyeing her because of her absences and tardiness.


    She had no choice because she often got sick because of her delicate pregnancy and though she


    wanted to just rest but she couldn¡¯t otherwise her family would starve if she would not go to work.


    With her thoughts, Helen leaned her slender body on the cab¡¯s surface and tried to stabilize her


    breathing.


    She had to think of something fast.


    Meanwhile, Arabe had escaped from the group.


    It was going to be sunset soon. She could see the sun was approaching the horizon.


    There was no doubt that the sunset on the ind was the best in her eyes.


    The sky colored pinkish and orange blended wonderfully.


    She continued walking on the shoreline and she met children who were still ying at this time.


    Arabe could not help but think of her son, Adam.


    She hoped his dad would let him y too like normal children.


    She hoped Bill and Kelly would not be so strict with Adam holding dirty stuff like the children in the bay


    who were ying the sands with their bare hands.


    She hoped Adam had the liberty and freedom to do whatever he wanted to do in the future even if he


    was the sole heir of the Sky Corporation.


    With her thoughts, she couldn''t help to release a heavy sigh.


    It seemed she was just daydreaming and her thoughts were very impossible but somehow, she hoped


    all the best for her only son.


    Arabe continued walking and saw children there who mostly had brown skin tones maybe because of


    the tropical weather on the ind but they have great smiles and very jolly expressions.


    They were not rich but they could still smile.


    A simple life indeed was the best.


    Arabe smiled with the children.


    Some children were waving at her.


    Arabe couldn¡¯t help to reciprocate them as she smiled and waved too at them.


    ¡°Hello, beautifuldy.¡± A little girl came to her and if she was not mistaken, she had the same age as


    Adam.


    ¡°Oh, Hi! How are you?¡± Arabe was delighted with how this girl approached her.


    ¡°I have something for you.¡± The little girl suddenly handed her a bracelet made of puka shells.


    ¡°Oh, wow! Did you make this?¡± Arabe was amazed by the curly little girl.


    The girl smiled sweetly and nodded. ¡°Yes, I made it and I am giving this to you.¡± She replied.


    ¡°Why?¡± Arabe asked puzzled but amazed by the kindness of the people on the ind.


    ¡°Because you are beautiful.¡± The little girl answered shyly.


    Arabe smiled at her. ¡°Then thanks a lot, my friend.¡± She epted the bracelet from the little girl.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Arabe asked.


    ¡°My name is Mia.¡± The girl answered smiling.


    ¡°Wow! Wonderful name. My name is Arabe.¡± Arabe gave her hand to shake. Mia shook her hand


    with her tiny little hand.


    ¡°Do you know that I have a son the same age as you?¡± Arabe excitedly announced remembering


    Adam.


    ¡°Oh¡­ Is he handsome?¡± Mia asked directly and innocently.


    Arabe could not help but burst tough. ¡°Of course, he is.¡± She answered and she was not


    bbering, she was telling the truth.


    ¡°Do you think we can be friends in the future?¡± Mia asked with her innocent smile.


    ¡°Of course¡­¡± Arabe did like this little girl. ¡°I have a n, next time Ie here. I will bring Adam. He


    is a good boy and surely, he will be your friend too.¡± Arabe said with a smile.


    ¡°I like that idea. I will wait for you and Adam.¡± Mia said sweetly.


    ¡°Mia! We have to go now before it¡¯s going dark. Mother will be worried about us!¡± Suddenly, someone


    sounded at their back. They quickly turned around to face another kid who was approaching them. He


    was running and pantinging from a basketball court.


    This teenager yed basketball with the other group of kids.


    He was older than Mia.


    ¡°Oh, I have to go. That¡¯s my older brother. Bye.¡± Mia waved at Arabe and then ran off together with


    her brother.


    ¡°Bye!!! Thank you for this!¡± Arabe waved her hand and raised the bracelet, Mia gave.


    She was left alone but she felt very warm with Mia.


    She put on the bracelet around her wrist.


    It wasn¡¯t expensive but she felt it was more valuable than that luxurious jewelry.


    A little girl gave it to her and her name is Mia.


    Arabe smiled.


    She felt so lucky to have a conversation with Mia.


    Her missing of Adam had lessened a bit because of her.


    She really hoped that one day she could go back there on the ind with Adam.


    She really wanted Adam to see the beautiful wonders of this ind.


    The magnificent view and the friendly people.


    Arabe kept on walking. Her feet brought her to the outdoor basketball court.


    There were still kids ying basketball.


    She saw it was mixed with grown-ups and teenagers until her eyesnded on a very familiar figure.


    Arabe was stunned.


    She could not believe what she was seeing right now.


    The ind was secluded and very far from capital Z but she was not imagining things.


    How could he be here?


    Arabe frowned while she quickly strode closer to the boy.


    Coincidentally, the boy holding the ball in the court saw Arabe approaching him.


    His eyes met hers.


    "Come on, Johnny! Shoot the ball, now!" Some other boy sounded behind his back.


    Johnny was looking at Arabe. His gaze was troubled as if he remembered her too.


    "Johnny! What are you waiting for? Come on! Shoot the ball!" Another boy shouted impatiently but the


    boy named Johnny was tucked in his position.


    Then suddenly, he threw the ball away then he quickly ran off.


    "Wait! Wait! Don''t run!" Arabe was chasing the boy but the boy didn''t stop and left her without no n


    of hearing her.


    His expression was shocked and the boy seemed to avoid her.


    Arabe went back to the boys who were in the court.


    "Excuse me, sorry to interrupt your game but I just want to know that boy earlier?" Arabe still couldn''t


    believe what she saw and was still hesitant if she wasn''t mistaken.


    "Oh, you mean Johnny?" A boy answered her.


    Arabe heard him earlier, they called him Johnny on this ind so Arabe quickly nodded.


    "Yeah, may I know where he lives?" Arabe asked politely.


    "Who are you?" Another boy asked liked they were suspicious about her.


    Arabe knew that this ind was small so people living on this ind knew each other and it was just


    right that they were suspicious of strangers asking the whereabouts of their fellow vigers.


    "Ah... I am a friend of Mia and her brother." Arabe had to find a good answer and she was very


    thankful that she had known the little girl, Mia.


    "Oh... I see... well, if you are their friends thene with us, we can lead you to Johnny''s house." The


    other boy was relieved after hearing that she knew someone on the ind.


    Arabe quickly nodded and smiled at the boys sweetly.


    She went with the group to see Johnny.


    Arabe knew Johnny and she was sure that Johnny was the person she saw in Capital Z.


    At the resort, dinner time came quickly and Eric emptied another bottle.


    Rosy was the most beautiful tonight as her good friend wasing. She looked so prepared and fresh


    like bread freshly cooked from the oven. Eric couldn''t help but shook his head at Rosy''s effort to m


    up tonight.


    "Eric, just don''t! Hold it! Will you? Grrr!" Rosy roared annoyingly to Eric who was already flustered


    because of his non-stopped drinking.


    Eric raised his shoulders. "I didn''t say anything... women!" Heined.


    "Wait! Where is Arabe?" Rosy''s eyes wandered everywhere to seek her.


    "She was outside earlier maybe she is on her way back here now," Lira answered sitting beside


    Damien.


    Then suddenly, Damien stood up.


    They all looked at him.


    "I will look for her outside." He told them and without waiting for their permission Damien went away.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Lira was left stunned.


    She wanted toe but Damien didn''t give her a chance.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting." Finally, Rosy''s good friend arrived. "Charles David," He quickly introduced


    himself to everyone.

 Chapter 441: Beautiful Girls

    Chapter 441: Beautiful Girls


    ¡°Charles David?¡± Lira couldn¡¯t help but repeat the neer¡¯s name.


    She was astonished to see the young famous celebrity in the sports field.


    Who would have thought that he was an owner of a resort on this ind when people knew that he


    grew up abroad?


    ¡°Nice to meet you,¡± Charles shook Lira¡¯s hand who was still stunned seeing a celebrity then he winked


    at Lira cutely.


    Eric was quite cool as he had the nkest expression among all the people there.


    He wasn¡¯t affected by Charles¡¯ presence while Rosy¡¯s eyes sparkled seeing her new friend.


    She just bumped into him in a mall abroad and they had a little chit-chat about Capital Z and this guy


    made his way of inviting her knowing she was going to the city.


    Of course, she found him friendly and had a very good rapport so she could not say no.


    Not to mention, he was a cutie.


    How could she resist his appealing good looks?


    With her thoughts, Rosy could not help but spread wider her smile.


    She was excited to the part of knowing him well on this vacation and of course to hear and see the


    reactions of her friends toward her new friend.


    ¡°It was nice to meet you. Eric Grant.¡± Eric stood and formally introduced his name.


    "Oh, please sit down. Mr. Grant! Who on earth would not know you?¡± Charles said jokingly shaking


    Eric¡¯s hand. His expression was shocked and excited for having the famous Eric Grant.


    Eric was just so calm while the othersughed at Charles¡¯ joke.


    It was true that Eric¡¯s name and face were always in business magazines internationally.


    If Charles is a celebrity in the sports field, Eric is also a celebrity in the business field.


    They were considered famous in their respective field but Eric had proven his sess and wealth all


    throughout.


    ¡°Please take your seat guys¡­. And thank you very much foring.¡± Charles sounded while he strode


    to Rosy and kissed her cheek like they were already very close.


    Eric and Lira didn¡¯t miss it.


    Eric just smirked while Lira smiled giggling.


    ¡°Mr. Harry? Kindly served the dinner now, please.¡± Charles started to be a busy host.


    He didn¡¯t expect to have the big-name Eric Grant tonight.


    Rosy just informed him that she wasing with her friends but she didn¡¯t mention Eric Grant.


    ¡°Right away, sir.¡± Mr. Harry bowed slightly before he hurriedly went to the kitchen.


    ¡°Everyone, the son of the owner is here. Be very careful this evening or I have to say pardon in


    advance because I cannot help you if our boss will fire you. So please, do your best and avoid


    mistakes tonight. I don¡¯t want to see you all go. You know we are already family here.¡± Mr. Harry tried


    his best to encourage everyone to do their best as he was already briefed by the madame of the resort


    that he should not be so soft-hearted or he would be the one to lose his job.


    The madame was strict and she didn¡¯t like a lousy servant and the first on the line was none other than


    Helen.


    If Mr. Charles wouldin anything about Helen tonight to his mother, Mr. Harry could not do


    anything but fire her.


    It was the madame¡¯s strict order and Helen was just very close to it.


    ¡°We are going to do our best.¡± Everyone answered enthusiastically to Mr. Harry except Helen who


    seemed to answer uneasily.


    Without any dys, some servants started to serve the set of delicious dishes.


    Helen got Danielle¡¯s task and started to wash the dishes that their chef had used.


    Mr. Harry frowned curiously but he had no time to bother.


    Everyone was busy and Helen was also working so it didn¡¯t matter until Charles unexpectedly went


    inside the kitchen.


    Everyone stopped and quickly bowed to him.


    His expression was so excited but uneasy.


    He seemed to want something in their kitchen.


    ¡°Mr. Charles, do you want anything? Please tell me so we can serve it to you.¡± Mr. Harry quickly


    sounded.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ not you.¡± He went to Beth first then he sounded. ¡°Hmmm¡­not you,¡± Then to Olive then he


    sounded again.


    Everyone frowned at his acting like he was finding someone in the kitchen.


    His eyes were looking at the girls one by one but he could not find what he was looking for.


    ¡°Mr. Harry, we have a servant here¡­ what is her name again? He¡­.¡± Charles sounded unsure of the


    name and he could not continue the name still trying to remember it.


    Mr. Harry waited for him to continue though he knew what he was looking for.


    The old man felt something bad about Charles wanted so he remained silent and let him think.


    He hoped that Charles would just surrender and go out for his guest.


    ¡°He¡­.¡± Charles snapped his fingers still trying to recall the servant¡¯s name. ¡°The newest servant here.


    What¡¯s her name?¡± Charles turned to Beth to ask like he was already pissed by his memory.


    ¡°Helen, sir.¡± The innocent Beth answered.


    ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± Charles snapped his fingers again and sounded so excited. ¡°Where is she?¡± Then he quickly


    asked.


    When they heard their boss ask, everyone, cleared the way in Helen¡¯s direction.


    Helen stood with a low head still holding the sponge and the big pan.


    Her back was facing Charles and she didn¡¯t turn around to face him.


    Hearing her name, she couldn¡¯t move.


    Her heart was racing so fast and all she wanted was to run.


    Run away from the ce and didn¡¯t want toe back anymore.


    ¡°You, hey! I¡¯m talking to you.¡± Charles turned impatient when Helen didn¡¯t face him.


    Helen had no choice so she slowly put down the sponge and the pan, tidy up herself, and turn around


    to face the boss of the resort.


    ¡°What the?!!¡± Suddenly Charles uttered in shock. ¡°What happened? You are pregnant?¡± He added in a


    surprised tone.


    He just saw Helen twice.


    First was his first time going to this resort with his family it was the day that she was hired. He had to


    make so many sweet talks to his mom to hire her.


    Of course, who didn¡¯t want a beautiful servant?


    Admittedly, Helen¡¯s beauty made him fantasize about her even though he had met and been


    surrounded by beautiful people every day.


    The second meeting with her was today.


    One of the reasons he went back to their resort was to see his beautiful servant.


    Since she was an ind girl, Charles knew he could get her without any effort at all.


    The simple and na?ve girl on the ind needed nothing just sweet talks and his natural charisma.


    ¡°Yes, sir. I am.¡± Helen answered him directly.


    She never liked Charles.


    She remembered him staring all day when she first met him.


    With her work before, she could easily decipher men and Charles belonged to the womanizer yboy


    group.


    ¡°What? Why?¡± Charles could not control his shock as he frowned deeply.


    There was disappointment in his eyes.


    Of course, he was toote.


    With such beauty, it was just such a waste that an ind man just made her pregnant.


    What could he expect from an ind girl?


    No ss¡­ no taste¡­ What made him greatly disappointed was that he had not touched her before


    she got pregnant.


    He should be her first before he disposed of her and be pregnant with another man.


    He would not care.


    For him, Helen was a total waste!


    ¡°Hmmm¡­okay.¡± Realizing that he reacted too much for a servant and in front of the many, Charles got


    back hisposure. ¡°You!¡± Charles pointed to Beth. ¡°Come with me,¡± Charles added then without


    saying another word, he left and Beth quickly followed shaking her head.


    Helen heaved a sigh of relief.


    She was saved by her baby.


    She heaved another heavy sigh as she stroked her belly gently and continued her work.


    At the dining table, Rosy¡¯s smile never left her face.


    ¡°So, Eric¡­ what can you say to my good friend, huh?¡± Rosy asked excitedly almost whispering.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Eric drank the wine in his ss before he answered. ¡°He is not a match for you, Rosy.


    Enjoy this vacation but after forget about him.¡± Eric replied seriously.


    ¡°Oh! That hurts! Are you really my friend?¡± Rosy refuted very disappointed with Eric¡¯s direct response.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Arabe? I need Arabe. Not, you!¡± Rosy couldn¡¯t believe that Eric could easily judge


    Charles for her.


    ¡°Since when I am not right, Rosy? Trust me. He is not your match so end everything you felt about this


    young man because he likes women a lot.¡± Eric ended his speech with a mocking smirk and then went


    back to his drinking and working on his phone.


    He didn¡¯t want to continue the topic and opposing wasn¡¯t epted as his expression became stern.


    Rosy looked at Lira helplessly.


    Lira just shook her head like she could not help her and she slightly agreed with Eric.


    Rosy sat and drank with a disappointed expression for she knew, Eric was expert in judging people.


    He couldn¡¯t be mistaken.


    ¡°Sorry, Let¡¯s eat now.¡± Charles came in with a servant beside him. ¡°Beth, this is Mr. Eric Grant, please


    serve him the best you can, okay?¡± Charles sounded beside Eric.


    It was obvious that Charles was treating Eric the most VIP by giving him his own servant.


    The servant was a young girl like she was just in her 20s.


    With this, they could not help giving another meaning to Charles¡¯ intention.


    He seemed to give the girl to Eric not just as a servant but to apany Eric the whole night.


    ¡°Oh, no need. Mr. Charles. I¡¯m good at serving myself.¡± Eric quickly refused. His voice was nice but


    carried a strong seriousness.


    ¡°Oh...but I insist, Mr. Grant. If I only knew that you areing, I should have brought beautiful girls


    from the city.¡± Charles insisted still mesmerizing his VIP guest.


    No one could easily get close to this famous billionaire so might as well use the chance to get close to


    him now since he is in his resort and the easiest way boys have the same thing inmon is ¡­. Girls.


    They are all interested in beautiful girls.


    Eric quickly stood up and his expression was displeased.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Rosy quickly came to Eric. ¡°Eric¡­¡± She sounded to control his temper as she knew Eric could be so


    arrogant to the person he didn''t like and obviously. he didn''t like Charles.


    Eric looked at Rosy and smirked. ¡°I have to excuse myself for tonight. I think I drank a lot. Enjoy the


    rest of the night.¡± He sounded with a controlled temper and without waiting for their response, Eric left


    them.


    He left not to put his friend, Rosy in an awkward position.


    Rosy released a smile to break the tension and awkwardness in the air.


    Charles shook his head like he was still thinking about why Eric resisted his offer.


    He was still thinking if Eric didn¡¯t like the ind girl or if he felt insulted that he introduced him to an


    ind girl.


    Oh! how stupid he is to think that an Eric Grant would appreciate an ind girl!


    He is Eric Grant and he had high standards.


    If he was surrounded by beauties every day, surely Eric was surrounded by goddesses.


    With his thoughts, Charles shook his head annoyed with his impulsive action.


    After taking his shower, Eric went to the beach.


    He needed some fresh air to calm himself.


    He didn¡¯t like the arrogant Charles and he hated his decision toe to the ind.


    Somehow, he was thankful that he was able to check on Rosy¡¯s guy.


    He would never let Charles hurt Rosy nor gave him the chance to hurt her.


    Eric knew that Rosy was still hurting from what happened to her family so, at this time, she was


    desperate to findfort in someone.


    Anyone could take advantage of her now but Eric swore no one could do that to her.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Eric heaved a deep sigh and got his cigarette.


    He smoked so much these days to release his tensions.


    Eric¡¯s back leaned on a palm tree while he smoked and his eyes were looking far away.


    The area was dark but the warm lightsing from the resort, made him see the dark horizon.


    There were still fishermen out there with their boats.


    Eric continued smoking trying to calm his mind as he could not wait to get out of the ce earliest thing


    in the morning.


    Aside from his original n, he could not be with this Charles.


    It was just a waste of his time.


    ¡°Ms., your handkerchief!¡± Suddenly, Eric¡¯s thoughts were interrupted when someone passed him and


    something fell to the ground without her knowing.


    She seemed to walk in a hurry like she was already running.


    The woman stopped a meter away upon hearing him.


    ¡°Ms., I believe this one is yours.¡± Eric threw his cigarette and got the handkerchief on the ground. It was


    quickly covered with sand so he spread it in the air to clean it up then strode closer to the girl.


    The woman was unmoved and didn¡¯t take an effort to turn around and face him.


    ¡°Ms.?¡± Eric called her again with a deep frown. It was not his first time calling someone today and he


    didn¡¯t get a response.


    He felt awkward.


    ¡°It¡¯s not mine!¡± Finally, the girl answered then she ran off quickly.


    Eric frowned deeper.


    His confused eyesnded on the handkerchief in his hand.


    If he was not mistaken, that woman was also the woman in the kitchen earlier.


    Her long smooth hair would prove it and her broad slender shoulder.


    But unlike all the servants, she was avoiding him.


    Is she just shy?


    Eric remembered that Mr. Harry introduced to them all the servants but he could not remember her.


    She wasn¡¯t there but she was also wearing a servant uniform.


    Eric was a bit troubled by the woman as she acted differently so he decided to see Mr. Harry about this.


    ¡°Anthony! Anthony! Where are you? Pack all our things now. We have to get out of here. Do you


    understand? Anthony!¡± Helen was shouting and panting when she arrived at their small house.


    She was calling her brother panicking even though she was still outside.


    Her knock was her shouting.


    The door opened immediately.


    Helen quickly strode inside and closed the door like she was hiding from something but she instantly


    jolted seeing another figure inside her house aside from her brother.


    ¡°Ar¡­Arabe¡­¡± She muttered in shock.


    ¡°Hanna¡­¡±

 Chapter 442: The Father of Her Child

    Chapter 442: The Father of Her Child


    Earlier in the kitchen, Beth entered inside with aining look.


    She seemed not to like something outside but she could not totally protest.


    "Oh no! Don''t give me that look, darling. Tell us what happened to you out there?" Ms. Dally, the oldest


    she was controlling it.


    Instead of answering Ms. Dally, Beth went to get a ss of water first and drank it in one go.


    Everyone was looking at her and excited to know what happened to her outside.


    "Hmmm...." Beth hummed and released a heavy sigh before she started to share her story.


    "That son of madame is so rude!" Beth said with strong protest in her expression toward Charles. "He


    brought me and introduced me to a man." She continued.


    "Then what happened next?" Marissa asked horrified but excited to hear more.


    "That man...." Beth continued but paused. She smiled excitedly like she remembered something good.


    "What?" Olive could not wait to hear more of Beth''s story.


    "Good thing, that man is very kind." Beth''s eyes and her smile started to daydream.


    "He was so gorgeous and unlike that son of our boss, he is respectful to women. Oh my gosh! I never


    thought I will see that kind of a man. He.... he is a gentleman... he is so good-looking... he is perfect!"


    From protesting to admiring, Beth was now smiling enchantingly like she was still thinking of the man


    who didn''t take advantage of her.


    "Wow! I agree with you! That man... wow! all I can say is wow!" Marissa agreed as she herself admired


    that man too outside.


    "Me too! He is more sexy and handsome than those men celebrities on tv." Olive butted in too to show


    her admiration.


    "Yes, he is!" It sounds like Ms. Dally agreed too. "Butdies, you have to get yourselves a grip. That


    man there is super rich ad high. Mr. Harry said, he is the most VIP guest. A billionaire and the richest


    guest this resort amodated. So, wake up! wake up! Enough of daydreaming and let''s start


    working." Ms. Dally was the one to break the group chat. "Let''s be like Helen. See her? All of us here


    were busy talking about that man and there was Helen who kept on working." Ms. Dally continued


    gesturing her hand toward Helen who was still washing the left-used dishes.


    Beth naughtily came to Helen. "You should go out there Helen so you can see this gorgeous man we


    were talking about. I assure you, we are not exaggerating here. You will also be fascinated by him."


    Beth continued excitedly.


    "Yes, you have to go out Helen. This opportunityes only once in our lifetime. You shouldn''t miss


    seeing this gorgeous sexy man because we would not know when can we see this kind of high-caliber


    man ever again." Marissa came also to support Beth and they have the same level of enthusiasm side


    by side.


    Still holding the sponge covered with bubbles and a ss, Helen smiled at them awkwardly. In her life,


    she didn''t have any other man. She was already satisfied with her baby and she could not see any


    other man in her life ever again.


    "Girls! Girls! Girls! That''s enough! Don''t disturb Helen''s work over there. Go back to your work and stop


    talking about Mr....." Ms. Dally scolded then she paused trying to recall the gorgeous man''s name. She


    knew, Mr. Harry uttered his name to her but she couldn''t remember it already. Ms. Dally frowned deeply


    still trying to recall their guest''s name when Mr. Harry came inside.


    "Oh, Mr. Harry, what''s that most VIP guest''s name again?" Ms. Dally quickly asked as if she couldn''t


    sleep tonight if she could not recall the name that was just hanging in her mind.


    "Oh, Mr. Grant. Eric Grant." Mr. Harry directly answered. "Why?" He asked but the answer was a


    shattering sound of the pieces of ss breaking on the ground.


    Everyone quickly looked in Helen''s direction.


    Helen stood shocked and very pale.


    She knew she heard Eric''s voice earlier but she had gotten rid of the idea as for her it was too


    impossible that he would be on this ind very far away from Capital Z.


    Helen just thought, she was just imagining things.


    Maybe she just missed him so much or maybe missed his father that was why she was given some


    piece of him like hearing his voice out of nowhere but now that she heard his name, Helen''s heartbeat


    stopped.


    The man they kept on talking about and admiring was none other than Eric Grant.


    "Helen, are you okay?" Ms. Dally was quickly snapped out of her senses as she ran toward Helen.


    Helen wanted to move but she couldn''t.


    It seemed her feet were cemented onto the ground.


    They weren''t cooperating.


    Suddenly, cold sweats disappeared all over her.


    She felt cold and trembling.


    Her heartbeat was now palpitating fast.


    "Come here, you girl. Are you hurt?" Mr. Harry sounded as he and Ms. Dally grabbed and assisted


    Helen in a corner.


    Beth quickly fanned Helen with her apron. Seeing this, Marissa and Olive joined fanning her with their


    aprons.


    Danielle quickly swiped all the shattered ss pieces on the floor and took them away.


    Emma quickly gave Helen a ss of warm water.


    "Oh, darling, are you okay now?" Ms. Dally asked after Helen drank the water.


    Everyone was looking at her worriedly.


    Helen was a bit guilty to these people because she could not tell them the truth.


    "What''s wrong in here?" Suddenly the group was broken when Charles sounded behind.


    Everyone moved and continued their work except Mr. Harry who was left with Helen.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    "Mr. Charles, Ms. Helen here is sick. On behalf of her, I would ask that she could leave her work early


    and be back tomorrow." The old man couldn''t stand seeing Helen''s pale condition.


    Charles strode closer to Helen. His eyes looked at her sharply from her head to toe like he was still


    admiring her beauty.


    "When are you going to deliver your baby?" Charles asked as he stopped in front of Helen who was still


    sitting with Mr. Harry at her side.


    Helen lifted her head and looked at Charles'' sharp eyes.


    She didn''t care about him and she didn''t like his question so she didn''t answer.


    "Okay, you don''t need to answer." Charles sounded naughty as he leaned closer to Helen without any


    care about Mr. Harry''s presence.


    "It''s just a waste seeing you again with a baby bump. Do you know why I came back here? Because of


    you. But you are just such a waste, Helen. You shoulde to me first if you need a baby. At least you


    are sure that your baby would look exactly like me and you know... with a high standard in life, not an


    ordinary ind guy. Such a waste!" Charles shook his head as he fixed hisposure then he faced


    Mr. Harry like he said nothing. "Okay, she can go now but remember my mother asked me to rate her


    performance? What should I rate, huh???" Charles teasingly uttered. "Hmmm... okay, leave now but do


    not bete tomorrow. Consider this as myst goodness to you." Charles was sound annoyed then he


    went away.


    Mr. Harry shook his head as he released a deep sigh.


    Helen was unmoved. Obviously, her mind was not on Charles but on Eric.


    "Go now. Don''t mind that spoiled brat. Here, put this handkerchief on your wrist and pressed it hard so


    the cut would not bleed heavily." Mr. Harry gave her a handkerchief.


    Helen then moved quickly and left.


    When she arrived at her house, Helen was shocked again.


    ¡°What¡­. What are you doing here? How?¡± Hanna was Helen.


    She went to the ind to start a new life, especially when she knew about her early pregnancy.


    She felt scared.


    Very scared about the situation she was in.


    She and her brother, transferred from city to city so no one could trace them.


    Life in the old cities with her brother was not so easy so when she got pregnant, she decided to move


    in and settled on an isted ind far away from Capital Z.


    Where she felt safe and no one could see them even her dad.


    ¡°Hanna¡­ I am sorry but I didn¡¯t mean to invade your privacy. I just¡­ happened to see your brother¡­¡±


    Arabe knew Hanna felt so troubled with her presence and her eyes could not deny her uneasiness.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Hanna cut off Arabe.


    She knew that Arabe also was troubled about seeing them as she considered her feeling too. ¡°I¡¯m


    happy to see you.¡± Hanna smiled though she felt very nervous.


    Arabe smiled finally feeling the warm wee of an old friend.


    She couldn¡¯t help but strode and hug Hanna.


    They hugged each other for a while.


    ¡°How are you?¡± Arabe looked at Hanna¡¯s belly.


    She wondered but she controlled it.


    She seemed to have an idea who was the father of Hanna¡¯s baby but she didn¡¯t want to be so nosy


    about it.


    She wanted to hear it from Hanna.


    ¡°Ah¡­ Eric is with me.¡± Arabe announced directly not wanting to hide anything from Hanna.


    She just knew a little of their story but seeing Hanna living on a small ind, Arabe could think only


    one thing and that is Hanna was hiding from Eric.


    With the thought of this, Arabe could not help feeling sad about Eric and Hanna.


    She wanted to help them as she knew that Eric loved her and she could not do anything less for her


    brother Eric but of course, she had no right to meddle in their affair.


    Hanna still had the right to decide on this.


    ¡°I know. I met him.¡± Suddenly, Hanna answered with a gloomy tone.


    ¡°Wait. What?¡± Arabe was so shocked. ¡°So, he knew?¡± Arabe could not help to feel worried.


    Hanna looked at her troubled and sad.


    She quickly held Arabe¡¯s arms.


    Her eyes were begging her.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t know about this. He did not see my face but I heard his voice and I can¡¯t be mistaken. I know


    it¡¯s him. I am working in that resort where you are staying.¡± Hanna confessed like she trusted Arabe


    so much that she would not tell anyone what she saw.


    ¡°But¡­ are you guys okay here? I mean¡­ Hanna, you know that I can help you. Eric is like a brother to


    me. He is a good man and he would be a responsible father in the future.¡± Arabe could not help but


    to convince Hanna to reconsider her decision.


    After all, he is the father of Hanna¡¯s baby.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to¡­ It¡¯s veryplicated Arabe. You know that and I don¡¯t have my expectations


    anymore. My baby and I will be fine without him. Just please, don¡¯t let him know about this.¡± Hanna¡¯s


    eyes were begging her. She was uncalm and she just hoped Arabe would agree to her.


    Sympathizing Hanna¡¯s struggle, Arabe nodded her head.


    Hanna was so determined to live her life with her baby without Eric.


    Arabe squeezed Hanna¡¯s hands. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Hanna. I respect your decision. I don¡¯t know what you


    are going through or the hardships you encountered but please know that you can always contact me


    whenever you need me. Okay? I can¡¯t believe that I will see you here!¡± Arabe uttered sincerely and


    hugged Hanna again.


    ¡°Me too!¡± Hanna cried out.


    ¡°What a small world!¡± They uttered at the same time still in disbelief that they met on this small ind.


    They hugged each other for a while.


    ¡°Sister, should I still pack our bags?¡± Anthony shyly butted in. He was still stunned hearing his sister¡¯s


    hysterically shouting outside.


    Hanna nodded at him like she had no choice but to leave.


    ¡°No!...¡± Arabe quickly stopped them. ¡°You guys don¡¯t need to go. Eric is going to leave early


    tomorrow. He is flying back tomorrow morning.¡± Arabe added remembering Eric¡¯s words earlier.


    Hanna looked at Anthony and after a while, she nodded at him.


    Anthony got the message and put down his bag.


    Hanna looked at Arabe who was also looking at her after she was satisfied with what she heard.


    ¡®Thank God!¡¯ Hanna was still in a deep mess but was in great relief hearing that Eric would be out of


    the ind in the morning.


    Just one night then she could not see him anymore.


    With her thoughts, Hanna could not deny the fact that she was also sad.


    Also, she could not deny that she missed him so much.


    So much that caused her so much pain whenever she thinks of him.


    Now that he was here, she wanted to hug him and forget everything.


    Everything that hinders their love. Eric¡­ Eric Grant¡­ she loved him so much.


    She could not love another man than him. The only man who captured her heart.


    The man who made her soften every time he was around and made her heart melt.


    The man who she could never forget and the man who is the father of her child.


    The next morning, Helen was at ease to know that today, Eric would fly back to the city.


    That just meant, she would not see him anymore.


    With Arabe''s promise, she would not tell Eric about her and she would help her in the resort.


    Except for Arabe, no one needed to know about her existence on the ind.


    And just like her normal day, Helen got up trying to find her best enthusiasm for today.


    She knew she would meet the yboy Charles again, so she needed to have a lot of patience for him.


    He would not stay that long anyway.


    She just needed to survive his arrogance today until the third day and they would all go back to normal.


    Helen arrived on time.


    She went directly to the kitchen but to her surprise, there was no single soul in the kitchen except for


    her.


    She looked at her old wrist watch then she frowned deeply.


    Normally at this time, everyone was already working in the kitchen.


    Suddenly, the door opened and the cold air instantly went inside which made her tremble a bit.


    Then it was followed by a tall stunning figure striding inside the kitchen.


    "Eric..."

 Chapter 443: Connecting Dots

    Chapter 443: Connecting Dots


    Last night, Eric went back to the resort and came to see Mr. Harry, the oldest butler.


    With the handkerchief in his hand, he just wanted to give it to the old servant somehow there was


    something that kept on bugging him. His curiosity about that girl servant who was so distant from him.


    Well, it was quite usual for this kind of ce maybe.


    Maybe that girl might just be shy.


    Eric shook his head and got rid of the idea.


    Then, he looked at his wristwatch.


    It was just a matter of a few hours left and he would fly back to the city and then go back abroad.


    His works there were waiting for him and he had no time to spare.


    When he was walking in a hallway, he luckily met the old man.


    ¡°Mr. Harry,¡± Eric strode closer to the old servant.


    ¡°Good evening, Mr. Grant.¡± Mr. Harry halted and greeted him politely.


    ¡°Good evening,¡± Eric answered reciprocating his politeness. "By the way, I found this." Eric showed the


    colored brown handkerchief.


    ¡°Oh, that is very kind of you, sir. But¡­ where did you find my handkerchief?" The old servant asked


    puzzled. "Because I gave this to Helen.¡± He added still very confused.


    Eric nodded and then he smirked.


    So that girl was named Helen.


    She must have some reasons why she was so distant from him.


    ¡°She dropped it,¡± Eric answered inly.


    ¡°Oh, poor girl! She¡¯s always sick because of her pregnancy.¡± Mr. Harry murmured worriedly like his


    guest didn¡¯t exist. ¡°If only her baby has a father, she would not suffer this way.¡± Mr. Harry continued as


    he was about to go away with his handkerchief.


    Eric was not a nosy type of person but he thought he overheard Mr. harry saying something about the


    girl that caught his attention. ¡°So, where¡¯s the father of her baby?¡± Eric didn¡¯t know why he even asked


    that kind of question.


    He seemed stunned also for having time to gossip about someone¡¯s life when he had so many works in


    his hand.


    Mr. Harry halted then he turned around to face Eric.


    His eyes were full of sympathy toward the girl in their conversation.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ that girl, Helen¡­ She is a neer to this ind with her little brother. Please don''t get


    humiliated at her trait as she is really a bit discreet about her whereabouts so no one knows about her


    true-life story but this ind is too small so gossip is the official tabloids here.¡± Mr. Harry smirked as he


    continued. ¡°They say, Helen, came here to hide something. Her baby. But ¡­ no one could confirm that


    gossip so it remained a gossip.¡± Realizing that he already talked too much to his most VIP guest, Mr.


    Harry quickly gathered his bestposure. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mr. Grant, I didn¡¯t intend to waste your precious


    time on this trivial matter.¡± Mr. Harry quickly bowed politely and nned to leave immediately


    embarrassed by his long storytelling about another people''s life.


    His sympathy for Helen just enveloped him totally which made him share her story with a stranger.


    ¡°Wait, Mr. Harry.¡± When Mr. Harry thought their topic was over and he could leave him freely, Eric


    stopped him.


    The old man looked at Eric puzzled.


    He seemed to study Eric through his eyes and he could not get any answer to his questions.


    There was no way that this billionaire had something to do with Helen as they came from two different


    worlds.


    Mr. Eric Grant is like a sky. So high and unreachable.


    Helen is so poor trying to strive every day for herself, her baby, and her little brother.


    If there were no guests in the resort, she sells dried fish in the street with her brother just to earn and


    put food on the table.


    So there was no way these two were connected.


    ¡°This Helen has a brother? What¡¯s his name?¡± Eric asked full of curiosity which made Mr. Harry more


    confused as his wrinkles showed deeper.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Johnny. His name is Johnny.¡± Mr. Harry answered truthfully even though he was troubled


    about a billionaire interested in someone¡¯s life. Still, Eric is their guest and if ever he leaves the resort,


    the old butler believed that Eric would not remember their topic tonight. He is a busy man to start with.


    ¡°Helen¡­ Johnny?¡± Eric muttered like he was thinking of something deeply. ¡°How old is the baby?¡± He


    added.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ If my guess is right, 4 months, sir¡± Mr. Harry answered nkly. ¡°Mr. Grant, are you okay?¡±


    The old man asked when Eric was taken aback.


    Why his heart was racing so fast and his mind could not find its calm?


    Eric heard something interesting maybe because he remembered someone but it wasn¡¯t just like that.


    His mind was running wild.


    He knew he had to control it as he knew it was too impossible.


    ¡®Helen is not Hanna.¡¯


    ¡®Her brother¡¯s name is Anthony, not Johnny.¡¯


    ¡®And a baby???¡¯ Eric remembered theirst night before she went away.


    It pained his heart unbearably.


    How could he not forget her?


    Connecting the dots could not change the fact that it was too impossible to happen.


    He knew where Hanna flew by tracking the flight that day.


    The ce was very far away from this ind.


    And that Helen was just a resemnce because his mind kept on thinking about Hanna.


    He had to forget Hanna.


    He was so tired of her memory.


    Admittedly, it was not her memory but his guilt and his own self.


    Though his mind was telling him that he was right but his heart was still longing for her.


    And that was the very hard part.


    How to teach your heart from forgetting someone.


    In that part, Eric failed.


    There were so many women seducing him every day but they could not get his interest.


    What¡¯s wrong with him?


    Why he could not take away Hanna from his mind?


    It seemed all the faces of women he encountered changed into Hanna¡¯s beautiful face like he was


    bewitched by her.


    Should he date another woman to get rid of Hanna in his mind?


    It seemed working a lot was not that effective.


    ¡°Sir, do you still need anything?¡± Mr. Harry broke the deafening silence.


    "Ah... nothing,¡± Eric answered inly trying to get a grip of himself.


    ¡°Well then, I would like to excuse myself.¡± Mr. Harry bowed and after Eric responded to him with a nod,


    he left.


    Eric was left rooted in his spot.


    He could not get rid of all the thoughts in his mind.


    Helen reminded him of Hanna but again he debated, it was too impossible!


    After a while, he gave up thinking about Hanna.


    Hanna chose to leave him and that is the fact he needed to live and ept.


    When he finally calmed himself, Eric walked in his room¡¯s direction.


    He had to take a nap for his early flight and he badly needed to rest his mind.


    He continued walking in a long hallway but then he suddenly stopped after passing a wide foyer of the


    main vi.


    His expression turned sharp as he took a few steps back and his eyes quicklynded on a mid-size


    picture framed and was hanged on a wall together with some other pictures.


    What caught his attention was the group picture of the employees in the resort and he believed the


    well-made woman in the middle was the owner of the resort, Charles¡¯ mom but it wasn¡¯t her that made


    him halt.


    One of the employees there was none other than the woman who never let him sleep at night.


    ¡°Helen¡­¡± Eric muttered as he gritted his teeth. His eyes turned the sharpest. ¡°Hanna¡­¡± Then he


    smirked meaningfully.


    ¡°Brother?¡± Suddenly, someone sounded behind him. ¡°Are you, okay?¡± Arabe came in still having


    troubles about how she would keep Hanna¡¯s existence on this ind from Eric.


    She felt she was caught in a big situation where she had to choose one person to save but it wasn¡¯t an


    easy part for her.


    It was too difficult as she felt like betraying the person she didn¡¯t choose.


    Hanna and Eric were her friends.


    Eric is her closest but how could she forgive herself for betraying Hanna who struggled enough in life


    just to have a simple and peaceful life?


    Arabe could fully understand Hanna as they shared almost the same sentiments in life.


    Fate was too cruel to both of them but they continued their lives for their loved ones.


    ¡°You are here,¡± Eric quickly snapped back to his senses.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Arabe hummed uneasily but tried not to be obvious. ¡°Are you¡­ are you ready for your


    flight back tomorrow?¡± She wanted to confirm.


    Eric looked at Arabe seriously. ¡°I changed my mind,¡± Eric answered inly. ¡°I want to have fun on


    this ind.¡± He added with a stern tone.


    ¡°What???¡± Arabe¡¯s jaw dropped.


    It wasn¡¯t intended but she could not control it upon hearing Eric.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something that I didn¡¯t know?¡± Eric asked meaningfully.


    Arabe could feel her heartbeat was going to explode.


    She wasn¡¯t good at lying but of course, she had to try her best.


    She promised Hanna that she had to help her no matter what.


    ¡°What do you mean, brother?¡± Arabe could not look at him.


    She was trying but she could not deceive someone like Eric.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Eric smiled. ¡°Why do I feel you are so tense? Where have you been?¡± Eric averted the topic.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Arabe smiled at him awkwardly too.


    ¡®I¡¯m so sorry, brother.¡¯


    At the back of her head, she was so sorry for Eric.


    ¡°I just walked around trying to breathe some fresh air and mingle with the good locals.¡± She added to


    break the awkwardness she felt that was starting to build up in the air.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°Oh, so how¡¯re the people here? Are they beautiful? Because¡­ I am thinking to date someone from


    here. You know, maybe that¡¯s more fun than my work in the office.¡± Eric uttered naughtily as he smiled


    at Arabe.


    ¡°Brother¡­¡± Arabeined.


    ¡°Hahaha! Just kidding!¡± Eric chuckled. ¡°Good night!¡± He sounded inly then went away.


    Arabe froze in her spot frowning so deeply.


    She was stunned by Eric¡¯s trait just now.


    What happened to him?


    Did he know something?


    Thinking about this, Arabe could not help but felt nervous for Hanna.


    The inte wasn''t avable on the ind the same as thework.


    Only in this resort, they could get better connections andworks with their own signal transmittal


    equipment.


    ¡°Hi,¡± Suddenly someone sounded behind her.


    Arabe quickly turned around.


    ¡°Hi,¡± She answered formally seeing it was Charles who had a wide smile on his face as he strode


    closer to Arabe.


    Arabe didn¡¯t like the obdurate air Charles was bringing in.


    She didn¡¯t like him for so many reasons like she could not identify them all.


    ¡°Where¡¯s everyone?¡± Arabe felt she was away for a long time and she didn¡¯t know what she missed


    tonight.


    Charles smiled at her.


    His dimples were deep showing off like they were seducing her.


    He stopped in front of Arabe leaving only a half meter away from her.


    She quickly took a few steps back from Charles.


    ¡°Can we not talk about the others? Can we talk about us?¡± Charles sounded sexy.


    Instantly, Arabe quickly felt all her tiny hair skin go up with this man¡¯s arrogance.


    For her, it was so irritating.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m not interested.¡± She quickly answered to block his intentions looking at him with sharp


    eyes. ¡°Rosy is too good at you. Please behave yourself.¡± Without wasting any more time, she turned


    around to go directly to her room but Charles suddenly grabbed her arm.


    ¡°Oh, sorry. Please, I don¡¯t mean to be so rude.¡± Charles mumbled stopping her to go away.


    Arabe halted.


    She forcefully withdrew her arm from Charles but he gripped it hard.


    ¡°Let her go!¡± They all jolted with the angry voice.


    Charles looked at the man quickly.


    ¡°Dude, it¡¯s just a misunderstanding!¡± Seeing another man who was so angry approaching their


    direction, Charles quickly released Arabe¡¯s hand as he exined but it was toote.


    ¡°Ahhh!!!¡± The next sound heard was Charles¡¯ painful cry.


    Damien enragedly strode forward clenching his knuckles so hard and before they could react,


    Damien¡¯s fist alreadynded on Charles''s face.


    Blood quickly slipped from his nose.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Another punch and cry were heard at the same time.


    Charles was directly shoved to the floor.


    ¡°Damien! Damien! That¡¯s enough!¡± Arabe sounded in panic blocking his way to Charles.


    His expression could kill and Arabe would not let that happen.


    ¡°Damien! Stop! Listen to me! Will you, please?¡± Arabe tried her best to control Damien¡¯s intense


    temper.


    She then held his wrist.


    ¡°Please¡­¡± Damien halted and looked at her seriously.


    ¡°Dude! Are you nuts? Why are you acting like I am holding your girlfriend, huh?! It¡¯s not your girlfriend!¡±


    Charles was wiping the blood from his nose as he hissed.


    ¡°Ahhh!!!¡± Another cry from Charles made the servants and the other people went out.


    After his words, Damien kicked him on the floor.


    "Oh my gosh!" Rosy screamed in shock seeing the violent scene.


    "Damien! Damien! Stop!" Lira came running in panic.


    The two girls heard the screaming and some servants came in too.


    "Rosy, what''s wrong with your friends? This guy just hit me!"


    Arabe and Lira quickly assisted Damien before everything would get messier.


    They knew Damien''s temper and no one could stop him from hurting Charles if he continued his


    arrogance.


    When the three left, Charles shooed his servant.


    "Rosy, this is just a misunderstanding, okay? Don''t worry. I am an open-minded person. I already


    forgive them." Charles sounded boastfully trying to get Rosy''s side.


    Rosy gracefully strode closer to Charles as she smiled at him sweetly.


    Then she held Charles'' shoulders.


    "Don''t worry. I am also open-minded Charles." After Rosy sounded, "Ahhhh!!!" Charles'' painful cry was


    heard again.


    "Oopsie! Sorry, I trust my friends more than you." Rosy said after she strongly hit Charles'' manhood


    with her knee then she strode out gracefully leaving the man crouching on the floor with intense pain.

 Chapter 444: Meeting Again

    Chapter 444: Meeting Again


    ¡°Knock! Knock! Knock!¡± A knocking on the door was heard loudly like the person who knocked was


    angry and in a hurry.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Eric sounded so calm not reciprocating the urgency of the person on the other side.


    The door was quickly pushed open.


    ¡°Eric, we are leaving now. I already arranged our flight back. 5 minutes we are leaving.¡± Rosy, Arabe,


    Damien, and Lira strode inside and were ready for the said trip back to the city after what happened


    earlier.


    They were announcing it to Eric since he was not present and wasn¡¯t aware of themotion with


    Arabe, Damien, and Charles earlier.


    They decided that they would fly back to Capital Z and would not wait until tomorrow.


    Rosy felt shame with her friends because of Charles.


    She never thought that he was a lowly yboy brat.


    Just thinking of it, Rosy hated him so much and felt her time was wasted but it was okay.


    Charles learned his lesson and that is not to mess up with her and her friends.


    With this, Rosy felt they were even.


    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving.¡± Just when everyone thought, Eric would be too excited to leave tonight, after hearing


    his deration, everyone dropped their jaws in disbelief.


    ¡°Wait! What?¡± Rosy felt she just heard Eric¡¯s answer mistakenly.


    He was the one who didn¡¯t like this vacation and itching to leave, what happened to him?


    What made him change his mind that quickly?


    Rosy could not find the answer but she felt troubled by Eric¡¯s decision while Arabe¡¯s heartbeat raced


    so fast like she was thinking about something that caused Eric¡¯s decision to change.


    ¡®Could it be, Hanna?¡¯


    ¡®Did he already know that Hanna and her brother are here plus his baby?¡¯


    Arabe felt intense confusion but she was hoping that Eric had a different reason for this because if


    that was the case then, she was in big trouble.


    Hanna would think that she was the one who told Eric about her existence on this ind.


    She promised Helen not to tell any single soul about her but now, Arabe felt it was toote.


    She sensed that Eric knew it already in some other way.


    Arabe could not help but feel pity for Hanna.


    ¡°Brother, why?¡± With her thoughts, Arabe could not help but ask Eric so she could let go of the


    thoughts that troubled her.


    Eric looked at Arabe sharply first then he smirked.


    Everyone looked at him as they could still not believe why Eric didn¡¯t want to leave with them.


    ¡°I like the resort.¡± Eric blurted with a meaningful smile. ¡°And¡­ yeah! I think I need a great vacation


    which you,¡± Eric looked at Arabe with his smile never left his face, ¡°¡­ and you proposed in the first


    ce.¡± Then, he looked at Rosy as he smirked.


    ¡°But¡­ you see, Eric that Charles is rude. He tried to harass Arabell¡­.¡± Rosy tried to convince Eric to


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    go back with them but Eric stood up and cut her off.


    ¡°Okay¡­¡± Eric blurted calmly. ¡°¡­ then I will buy this resort,¡± Eric answered inly but his eyes were too


    serious.


    He wasn¡¯t joking but he was so determined which made everyone stunned by him again.


    ¡°Wait! What?¡± Rosy still could not figure out what had happened to Eric in just a day.


    She felt troubled about Eric¡¯s behavior and hisme decision. Yeah, for Rosy it was a veryme excuse


    as he knew Eric all her life. ¡°Come on! This resort??? Eric, you have thousands of resorts around the


    world and I know this resort would never pass your taste.¡±


    Rosy was telling the truth.


    Without her convincing power and Arabe, Eric would not go into this low-end resortpared to


    what Eric¡¯s properties had.


    This resort could never be iparable with Eric¡¯s 5¨C7-star resorts.


    Eric stood calm unaffected by Rosy¡¯s nagging.


    He seemed to know and was prepared for Rosy¡¯sining behavior.


    ¡°You just said it. It is different so I like it.¡± Eric answered philosophically which made Rosy taken aback.


    With Eric¡¯s determined expression and gritty words, she had nothing to say anymore.


    ¡°Then we will take our leave,¡± Rosy answered in a soft disappointed voice.


    Obviously, she was tired of defending andining because she knew that she would just lose the


    case with Eric.


    ¡°Take care.¡± With Eric¡¯s words, they all went out except for Arabe who remained in her post.


    When the door was shut closed, Arabe strode closer to Eric.


    Her expression was worried and filled with concern.


    At first, a deafening silence invaded the room.


    ¡°You know¡­¡± It was the only words she could spill which already could make a big impact if the other


    person knew the meaning.


    She spoke softly but carried a deep meaning in her tone.


    Eric looked at Arabe sharply and then he nodded.


    ¡°When?¡± Arabe asked. Her eyes were full of confusion and worried about them.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Last night.¡± Eric got his ss of whiskey and took a sip.


    The sound of the ss and the wood table bumping together was heard after he put his ss empty.


    ¡°But brother¡­¡± Arabe knew that she had no right to meddle in Hanna and Eric¡¯s matter but she could


    not help worrying about Hanna. She didn¡¯t want to see Hanna suffer in the future as she believed she is


    a good woman and she is also a good mother to her child.


    She struggled so much and preferred to live a simple life on the ind when she could go back to what


    she was good at doing.


    With Hanna¡¯s beauty, she could just swindle a big fish if she had to but she was determined to change


    her life for her brother and hering baby.


    Her life¡¯s transition wasn¡¯t easy but Arabe could see that she was getting used to it and now that Eric


    knew about her, Arabe was very nervous about what was going to happen next.


    ¡°There is no but¡­ Arabe. That baby is mine and she dared to keep it from me?¡± Eric sounded angry


    which made Arabe¡¯s heart skip a beat.


    Now, she sensed that there was going to be big trouble, especially in Hanna¡¯s life.


    ¡°Whether she likes it or not, that baby is going to be with me,¡± Eric mumbled as he took another ss


    of whiskey and drank it in one go after he spoke.


    ¡°Brother, Hanna just wanted a simple life. You can¡¯t make things right by force. You know that!¡± Arabe


    wanted to pacify Eric and maybe she could make him a little bit gentle to Hanna.


    ¡°Force¡­¡± Eric blurted out then he smirked mockingly. ¡°Just leave this matter to me. You can go now.¡±


    Eric turned around not wanting to prolong this conversation.


    Obviously, he didn¡¯t want to offend Arabe too.


    ¡°Then, you have to answer this question, brother.¡± Arabe refused to go. ¡°Are you ready to betray your


    family for Hanna?¡± Arabe was disheartened.


    It was not because of Eric but she already knew Eric¡¯s response.


    She was just very eager to know as she didn''t want to hurt Hanna because the ending of a man''s


    confusion and hesitation would always hurt a woman.


    Hanna would probably suffer in the end if Eric could not make up his mind.


    For a while, no one talked and no one answered.


    Eric chose not to answer Arabe sending her a message that she had to leave.


    Eric had no n to answer her.


    Without any choice, Arabe turned and left.


    "Goodbye, brother. I hope you will not regret anything in the future." Arabe spoke softly but with a


    serious temperament before she went away.


    Eric stood frozen.


    The next day, Hanna arrived just in time for work as she remembered Arabe told her that Eric would


    fly back to the city very early today.


    By this time, she was sure that she could not see Eric.


    Though her heart was aching, she still found a reason to pacify herself, her baby.


    Now, she didn¡¯t need to abandon the ind and transfer to another ce.


    Aside from that, she already loved the ce so much and also the kind people on this ind.


    They were like her family already.


    Well, she could not please everybody at least, she had co-workers who were very helpful and


    supportive to her.


    Hanna felt a bit rxed today now thinking that Eric wasn¡¯t on the ind.


    She could continue living in peace.


    Hanna entered the kitchen and put her things inside the servants¡¯ locker.


    Then she fixed herself with her servant uniform.


    When she finished, she ultimately entered the kitchen but then she halted.


    Her eyes wandered around the big kitchen but she could see no one.


    Nobody was inside the kitchen which made her feel so unusual.


    She had been workings for almost a month there and she knew how busy is the kitchen first thing in the


    morning plus it was their meeting ce unless¡­.


    Hanna was thinking of something.


    Her brain cells were so busy thinking of why there was nobody in the kitchen except her.


    ¡®Did I miss something?¡¯ She asked herself and frowned.


    ¡®Did they all outside for an important announcement or did Charles talk to them with the order of his


    mom?¡¯


    Thinking about this, Hanna halted in full.


    The madame of this resort was a strict woman and she was always eyeing her.


    It was said that she was just waiting for her tomit a mistake then she could have a reason to fire


    her.


    Hanna instantly felt nervous if it was the case.


    She felt the need to go out and find the others but when she was about to go to the back door, the front


    door suddenly opened.


    Hanna jolted as she quickly look at the person who strode inside.


    Seeing the person who she didn''t want to see anymore, Hanna quickly turned around and was about to


    leave in a hurry but, ¡°Where are you going, Helen?¡± Eric sounded stern. ¡°Oh¡­ sorry, Hanna¡­¡± He


    smirked mockingly. ¡°Running away again?¡± He asked like there was great disappointment in his voice


    and at the same time in a strictly cold tone.


    Hanna instantly felt trembling like she felt very cold.


    How could Eric is still here?


    And why he was calling her Hanna?


    There was no doubt that he already knew about her.


    She could not hide anymore from him.


    Hanna felt so messy.


    It was not to her expectation and now she didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Eric strode closer to her.


    The sound of his footsteps slowly approaching her made her heartbeat pound hard and loud like a big


    drum.


    ¡°Stop! Stop! Stop it now!¡± Hanna could not help it.


    She ordered him shouting and she felt like crying.


    She was mad with the situation she was in right now.


    Her peaceful life was now again disturbed.


    Why he had to know about her?


    He could just take the flight back to where he belonged.


    Eric is just too hard-headed.


    She had nothing to say to him as they already had separate lives.


    She didn''t care how he was going to live his life and in return, he should also do that.


    Minding their own lives would be the best thing they had to do so they could avoid conflicts.


    In the first ce, she chose to leave because she didn''t want to make his life difficult.


    He didn''t need to choose between her and his family.


    She was giving him an easy solution to his problem but he seemed not to see her effort.


    Eric was stupid and Hanna wanted to shout it out loud to his face.


    "Don''te closer to me!" Hanna was shouting strongly.


    She didn''t know how her body would react when he would touch her.


    She was afraid that her body and heart would instantly betray her.


    The scariest part was herself. She didn''t know how much she could hold it.


    Eric stopped. "We have to talk." He demanded firmly.


    "We have nothing to talk about," Hanna answered quickly.


    She was still facing the back door and she seemed no n to face Eric.


    In just the next second, Hanna''s arm swayed and she was forcefully flipped to face him.


    Eric grabbed her arm and his grip was tight. It was sending her a message that this man in front of her


    was mad.


    Hanna lowered her head not wanting to see Eric''s face but he lifted her chin using his thumb.


    "Look at me, Hanna." He ordered as their faces were too close to each other but Hanna disobeyed him


    and had no n to follow his order.


    Her eyes were wandering and obviously avoiding his sharp orbs.


    "Hanna... why are you so stubborn, huh?" Eric gritted his teeth in annoyance.


    She was avoiding him at any cause and he perfectly knew it.


    "About that baby," Eric had no reason to beat around the bushes.


    At this point, hearing Eric, Hanna fearlessly met his eyes.


    "This baby is not yours," Hanna answered him in a hurry but she was killing softly inside.


    She was so nervous and tried so hard not to break down.


    She could not let her baby be separated from him and she greatly knew that it would happen in the


    future if she could not convince him that the baby wasn''t his.


    But how could she deceive him?


    Eric Grant would not be that rich and sessful if he could be easily deceived.


    Eric smirked mockingly upon hearing her answer.


    "I know that baby is mine." Eric looked at her sharply and sounded possessive.


    "No! As I told you, this baby is not yours. So you can ease your mind now, Mr. Grant. Please leave us


    alone in peace." Hanna stood roughly as she sounded firm.


    Her furious eyes met his wrath.


    Eric suddenly dragged her wrist. "Thene with me." He sounded angry.


    "Wait! What? Are you insane?" Hanna shouted madly.


    "We are going to have a test." Eric was gripping her so tight and had no n to let her go.


    "Eric, stop!" Hanna shouted again. "You are insane!" She kept screaming.


    Eric jolted but he didn''t release her arm. Then he turned around to face Hanna.


    "Yes! I am insane! I am very insane because all these days, you! I can''t get you out of my head! Hanna,


    you make me very insane!" Eric looked at her with hateful eyes.


    Hanna was stunned by his words.


    "What''s happening here?" Suddenly, someone strode inside.


    Charles was shocked to see Eric Grant holding servant Helen.


    Obviously, it was beyond his imagination.


    "This baby...." Hanna suddenly uttered looking at Eric deeply. "The father of this baby is him." Then she


    continued pointing in Charles'' direction.

 Chapter 445: His Guilt

    Chapter 445: His Guilt


    ¡°Stop it!¡± The surging tension was building up in the air as Eric shouted angrily.


    His expression was dangerous like he wasn''t willing to hear any unworthy reasons.


    He seemed so sure that the baby was his and no one could change that not even, Hanna.


    Charles David stayed lost and very puzzled by the happenings inside the kitchen.


    His eyes were stuck on Eric¡¯s hand holding his lowly servant, Helen.


    His expression was so confused like believing them wasn¡¯t an option when the truth was already in


    front of him.


    Eric and Helen had something with each other and that was what his eyes were seeing.


    ¡°Yes, it is! He is the father of my child and you have nothing to do with it. Do you understand? Now you


    can leave me alone!¡± Helen gathered all her strength to push Eric and she seeded.


    Then, she quickly got back her arm then she ran away using the back door.


    The tears that she was holding for too long, make their way down.


    As she strode big, they poured like rain along with the heaviness of her heart.


    She was very happy to see him again but she was also in a big mess.


    If her heart would decide, she would not be probably running away from him.


    She may be hugging him and kissing him right now because the truth is, she missed him a lot.


    She missed him all nights and days and there were no times that he didn''t upy her mind.


    She loved Eric so much and in this lifetime, he would be the only man she would love.


    Eric Grant ...


    But he is so high.


    This reasoning gave Hanna heartache.


    And with happened to his family because of her, it was impossible that they could be together.


    Hanna just wanted Eric to go away and stop bothering her anymore.


    As for Hanna, Eric had nothing to worry about because all her devotion and dedication was to her child.


    She would give all her love to her baby and do everything to give the child home.


    ¡°What happened here?¡± The silence was broken by Charles¡¯me questioning in the kitchen.


    He blocked Eric¡¯s way as he was about to follow Hanna.


    Eric''s sharp eyesnded on Charles'' face like they wanted to swallow him for Charles to stop asking or


    saying anything.


    Obviously, he had no time for Charles.


    ¡°Get away!¡± Eric sounded so angry and in a hurry.


    ¡°Wait. What? This is my resort and she is my servant. I have the right to know what¡¯s happening.¡±


    Charles stubbornly refused but already trembling in fright.


    Eric¡¯s angry expression was something that he could not afford to take but his pride and curiosity were


    unstoppable.


    If the media reporters could capture the moment of Eric Grant and his maid, this would surely be a big


    hit all over the world.


    Everyone would go crazy about Eric Grant having a love affair with a lowly servant on a small ind.


    How could it be?


    The famous Eric Grant ...


    Charles'' could still not believe this.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Eric heaved a deep sigh as his dangerous eyesnded on Charles'' face.


    It made this Charles tremble more.


    Eric strode closer to Charles like his every step was telling him to run away or else he would be hurt


    badly.


    ¡°The more you have to get away if you don¡¯t want your family¡¯s businesses to go bankrupt! Do you


    understand?¡± Along with his warning was with his sharp eyes digging Charles while his strong hands


    held Charles'' cor tightly.


    Charles had seen Eric Grant always on TV and he always wore a collected noble expression too


    different from what he was seeing now.


    Charles¡¯ shoulders instantly dropped down.


    Then he quickly stepped aside without any word.


    He waspletely stunned by Eric''s deadly reaction.


    Without dying any second, Eric went away.


    Charles was still in disbelief.


    He just offended Eric Grant.


    He just hoped that Eric would forget about his family¡¯s businesses or else he was doomed because his


    money wasing from his family and Charles exactly knew that Eric was very capable of doing his


    warning.


    He still couldn¡¯t believe his servant, Helen.


    He never thought that she had a hidden big fish.


    Who would have thought that his lowly servant had a rtionship with a big business mogul?


    With his thoughts, Charles smirked meaningfully.


    ¡°Hanna! Hanna! Stop!¡± Eric was chasing Hanna along the shore where she walked that night when she


    dropped her handkerchief.


    Hanna didn¡¯t stop running instead, she ran faster but luckily, Eric was quick enough to catch her.


    She quickly took a few steps back but Eric caught her shoulders to stop her in full.


    Hanna struggled with all her might.


    She pushed him but Eric was overly strong for her.


    Eric stood mighty and was not bothered by her struggling.


    There were random people on the bay at that time.


    Just seeing a handsome figure on the shore made them stop plus seeing Helen, they were more


    curious about who was the gorgeous man in Helen¡¯s life because people saw her already pregnant but


    they never saw her with any guy on the ind.


    ¡°You stop!¡± Hanna¡¯s eyes were misty due to her stubborn tears.


    She ordered Eric strictly which at this moment it was very impossible that he would obey her.


    ¡°If that¡¯s not mine, then why are you acting this way? Answer me!¡± Eric blurted angrily.


    Hanna stopped struggling.


    She didn¡¯t expect that his question would give her a blow.


    Obviously, she didn¡¯t know how to answer him.


    She could not afford to meet his sharp eyes like she was afraid that she was going to fall into his deep


    dark abyss and couldn¡¯t retrieve herself back.


    ¡°Look at me, Hanna, and answer me now.¡± Eric sounded impatient and domineeringly as he looked at


    Hanna¡¯s beautiful face.


    He could see Hanna¡¯s eyes were filled with uneasiness then shortly, his eyesnded on her luscious


    lips.


    Eric knew the time wasn¡¯t perfect to reminisce about thest night they had spent together but he could


    not help himself.


    All the sensual details and all that they did that night popped out like bubbles in front of him.


    ¡°I miss you¡­¡± Eric uttered all of the sudden.


    This waspletely out of the topic and it just came out from somewhere.


    Eric was also stunned that he was being so honest about it.


    Hanna who still had trouble answering his question and still trying to find the right answer to it


    immediately stopped after hearing Eric. Her mind instantly went nk.


    She blushed uncontrobly and she was shy about it but it was toote.


    Eric grabbed her closer to him and she instantly shove his chest.


    Their body touched each other.


    She didn¡¯t know how to react to this.


    She wanted to withdraw herself quickly from him but her body didn¡¯t want to cooperate.


    She couldn''t move at all.


    It seemed her body wanted this and it longing him for a very long time.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do this, Eric.¡± She could only utterin as her eyes were avoiding him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do what?¡± Eric asked but obviously, it was a tease.


    ¡°There¡¯s a lot of people here and they all know me so stop harassing me, please.¡± She was right.


    On such a small ind everyone knew each other. If not, they knew by faces.


    ¡°So,e with me.¡± Eric was serious.


    His eyes were serious it¡¯s just his words were funny to Hanna as he seemed to be teasing her in a


    broad daylight.


    She smirked at him mockingly.


    ¡°No! You can¡¯t be serious, Mr. Grant. Please leave now and let me go.¡± Hanna tried to calm herself as


    she knew fighting against Eric would never make her win.


    Eric was a good man but he was also righteous and stubborn at the same time.


    They shared the same traits sometimes so, it was too hard to choose who would win over the other.


    So whatever it is, maybe she could persuade him to go in a nice way.


    ¡°I said, no!¡± Eric was not bothered by her tricks.


    He seemed to know more about Hanna and her being nice wasn¡¯t an option.


    He would not give in to her no matter what.


    ¡°Eric, go back to where you belonged and stop bothering me, will you?¡± Hanna sounded so displeased


    again.


    Her eyes got wider when she saw her co-workersing toward them.


    She saw the old butler, Mr. Harry, Ms. Dally, Beth and etc.


    They seemed to know that there was amotion happening in the ce so they went and check.


    She instantly felt nervous.


    At this time, Hanna hoped that the ground would open and swallow her whole to avoid disgracing


    herself.


    How could she continue living on this ind after this?


    If people knew that the father of her child is Eric Grant, the billionaire business mogul, there is no way


    she could live peacefully on this ind.


    ¡°No! Please go!¡± With her messy thoughts, Hanna blurted angrily.


    She struggled again as her face was blushing.


    She didn¡¯t like creating a scene but she had to get rid of Eric.


    She was struggling using all her might but suddenly, her body was lifted into the air.


    Eric suddenly carried her in a bridal position.


    ¡°What are you doing? Put me down!¡± She asked in a panic but Eric seemed to not hear her.


    He deliberately didn¡¯t want to hear her this time.


    ¡°Where are you going to bring me? Put me down, please!¡± Hanna was already pleading and panicking


    but Eric strode big still not hearing him.


    She saw that they were heading back to the resort and they were going to pass to the other servants.


    Hanna could not help but hide her face in Eric¡¯s chest.


    Seeing this, Eric smiled. He seemed his anger toward her quickly dissipated in no time.


    Eric brought Hanna directly to his room.


    He locked it and dropped her on his bed.


    She was taken aback.


    He was a VIP guest in this resort and she was just a servant.


    It was not a good idea.


    Everyone could use her of climbing his bed to catch a big fish.


    It wasn¡¯t good for her reputation and what about her work performance?


    What about the madame of this resort that is waiting to fire her?


    Hanna was in big trouble now.


    She could not afford to lose this job otherwise they would go hungry.


    She didn¡¯t know what to do.


    All she wanted was to run away from the ce urgently.


    She was also ming fate this time.


    Of all people, she was to see, but why it had to be Eric?


    Why Eric had to be in this resort where she was working?


    And why he had to be on the ind where she settled?


    Grrr¡­.


    Hanna could not help gritting her teeth to control her annoyance.


    If only she could rearrange her fate, she would not hesitate to undo everything with Eric.


    ¡°Why did you bring me here?¡± She asked with nervousness mixed with annoyance.


    ¡°So, we can talk?¡± Eric answered inly unbothered by her nagging.


    ¡°You are really insane, Eric. We have nothing to talk about. I already closed that chapter of my life


    where you are in it. Okay?¡± Helen said seriously and she was very hopeful that Eric would agree with


    her.


    She was very hopeful that he would understand her even though it was very impossible.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case,¡± Eric strode closer to her. ¡°Why you are still messing in my head, Hanna?¡± Eric lifted


    her chin to face him. Her eyes met his serious eyes. For a while, they stared into each other¡¯s eyes.


    Helen was hypnotized by his eyes again like she was caught and imprisoned unwillingly.


    "I... I don''t know," Hanna answered like losing her senses in his deep wary eyes.


    She wanted to add or tell him honestly that he was also messing her mind and he was not only


    suffering that kind of torture but she couldn''t.


    Hiding her true feeling for him was the best option for her in order to get rid of him sessfully.


    Eric held her shoulders as his eyes never left her beautiful face.


    "Come with me. Let''s get out of this ind." Eric said in a serious voice.


    Hanna felt happy with his words but it was also too painful in her heart because she knew that could


    never happen.


    In front of Eric, Hanna chuckled softly.


    She seemed to hear the funniest joke in the universe.


    Then she looked at Eric with her self-deprecating smile.


    "Then, what about your friend, Rosy? Your aunt? And your uncle Byer?" Hanna was clenching her fists


    hardly as she asked him the question she never wanted to ask.


    She never wanted to bring it up to him as she knew Eric was still hurting about this but she had no


    choice.


    This was the only way she could use for now and she was sure that it was the most effective way but


    the most painful for Eric.


    As expected, after hearing her question, Eric was taken aback.


    His courageous eyes instantly turned gloomy.


    Seeing Eric like this made her heart clench so hard.


    She was sorry for her question but she had to use this against him.


    His grip on her shoulders loosened.


    She could see guilt in his eyes.


    Hanna confirmed that Eric was still in the state where his guilt was maneuvering him.


    And this guilt would never go away.


    That just meant, there was no chance that they could be together again.


    Helen fixed herself and herposure.


    She knew she won over him and she could now go freely.


    "Goodbye, Eric. Take care of yourself." It was herst words then Hanna left.


    Meanwhile, Rosy and the rest arrived back in the city.


    They were all tired but still, they were all awake as the inte fussed about Bill and Trishia''s


    honeymoon on a very luxurious and the most expensive ind.


    Their sweet photos were all over the inte.


    "Arabe, are you okay?" Rosy asked worriedly.


    Lira also looked at Arabe filled with concern about her friend.


    Arabe smirked sweetly. "Of course," She responded but it was obviously a lie.


    Rosy quickly read her uneasy expression. "Don''t worry. You know what? Forget about him. There are


    so many men out there. Don''t be afraid to open your heart to someone who truly deserves your love."


    Rosy quickly appeased her dear friend.


    Arabe just smiled at Rosy who was now ying the role of an expert love guru.


    When Arabe arrived in her new small apartment, she could not help but feel lonely again.


    It was a quiet vicinity she had but at some point she liked it.


    It was just this time, her heart was still heavy because of the photos of Bill she had seen with his new


    wife, Trishia.


    Inside was dark so she quickly turned on the switches.


    But she was suddenly taken aback.


    "Bill?"

 Chapter 446: Her Type

    Chapter 446: Her Type


    ¡°What???¡± The next day, when Hanna thought that Eric had already left the ind, it was another


    shock to her life seeing him still in the resort. ¡°What are you still doing here?¡± She asked confusedly to


    Eric who was in his stunning gorgeous look wearing his ck ray-ban.


    He was sitting so elegantly waiting for his food to be served.


    Seeing him, Hanna¡¯s eyes grew wider as she didn¡¯t expect to see him again.


    Eric looked at Hanna behind his sunsses and smirked cutely.


    ¡°What¡¯s that expression? Am I some kind of contagious disease that is banned from this ind?¡± Eric


    answered with a cute smile.


    He had a very vibrant aura.


    A rich handsome stunning guy.


    Hearing him, Hanna could not help but roll her eyes at his response.


    Why this man was acting as if nothing happened between them?


    And why sitting there doing nothing made him look so elegant and handsome?


    After realizing what her mind was bringing him, Hanna quickly shook her head repeatedly to get rid of


    her naughty thoughts that instant.


    Admittedly, Eric was always the apple of her eye.


    The only love of her life that was why she could not help to admire him and of course deep down in her,


    she felt happy still seeing him.


    It was just the reality of seeing him repeatedly hurting her.


    She was afraid that the more she was able to see him the more she would get hurt after.


    It was the reality for them and just the thought of it was already hurting her.


    ¡°Eric, your friends left already. Why are you still here? Can you just disappear already?¡± Hanna uttered


    ¡°Hey! What¡¯s with the attitude, huh?¡± Eric responded coolly.


    He wasn¡¯t angry instead his charming smile never left her face like he was seducing her.


    Admittedly, it was very effective and she didn¡¯t want to share his charming look with everyone.


    She felt jealous just thinking of the crowd seeing Eric''s charming look.


    Hanna just wanted to have it all by herself which was very impossible.


    ¡°Is this how you treated the most VIP in your resort?¡± He asked frowning but smiling.


    ¡°What are you implying, Mr. Grant?¡± Hanna asked controlling her temper.


    He sounded a bit arrogant but a charming one.


    She could not carry on like this meeting him always with his charming look.


    She might grow weaker and weaker every day.


    How could she resist him?


    ¡°I know you are the most VIP, you don¡¯t need to say that. And the most VIP should be served by our


    most efficient servant and that should not be me. If you will excuse me, Mr. Grant, I will ask Mr. Harry to


    attain all your needs while you are staying in this resort.¡± Hanna slightly bowed and left quickly without


    waiting for Eric¡¯s permission.


    She had to leave quickly or she might fall in love with him again.


    It was just funny for her to still admire him so much even if she knew the painful fact that they didn¡¯t


    have a future together.


    To further umte more pain, she had to avoid Eric as much as she could.


    She knew Eric had something up on his sleeve but she had no time to decipher it.


    She had to live and work for her little brother and her baby.


    Sooner, Eric would get tired, and eventually, he would realize that he could not betray his family and he


    would leave the ind.


    Just the thought of it made her heart clench so hard.


    ¡°Running again, Hanna?¡± She heard Eric blurted behind her provokingly but she didn¡¯t stop.


    She went directly to the kitchen to gather her strength back and fix her blushed face.


    Shortly, she arrived inside and went to the corner, and then catch her breath.


    ¡®When is he going to leave the ind?¡¯


    ¡®What is he thinking?¡¯


    Hanna was so bothered about Eric¡¯s existence that she could not sit down.


    She was walking back and forth and kept massaging her temple.


    She felt going to have a headache.


    Eric was causing her a headache.


    ¡°Helen,¡± Suddenly someone strode inside the kitchen.


    She stopped and looked at the person who called her.


    ¡°What is that there?¡± Charles strode closer to her with a scolding voice.


    Helen was surprised that even Charles was still in the resort.


    She didn¡¯t need to ask what was he pointing out.


    She quickly bowed her head. ¡°I saw how you treat our guests. Do you want me to fire you this instant,


    huh?¡± Charles was at the distance earlier watching the two figures.


    He still couldn¡¯t about the love story of a well-known billionaire in loved with his lowly servant.


    Charles could not miss this once-in-a-lifetime chance to his advantage.


    As long as Helen is with them, he could use Eric in the future whether it¡¯s a personal matter or business


    or beyond that.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir.¡± Hanna had no n to exin to Charles about her misbehaving earlier instead


    apologizing was the only thing she could do.


    Charles strode closer to her.


    Hanna was stunned as she quickly took a few steps back until her back touched the wall¡¯s surface. ¡°I


    didn¡¯t know that you are that capable, Helen.¡± With his judgmental eyes, Charles uttered so


    sarcastically. ¡°I wonder how what is your taste which made that billionaire go crazy over you in spite of


    having beautiful women around him. You¡­ an ind girl!¡± Charlesughed mockingly.


    ¡°Sir?¡± Mr. Harry suddenly sounded behind them on time which made Charles quickly withdraw himself


    from Hanna.


    ¡°Mr. David we are all here.¡± The old butler added together with all the servants.


    ¡°Okay, listen to me closely because I am not going to repeat myself. Do you all understand?¡± Charles


    fixed himself.


    Everyone nodded to agree with him and looked at him attentively.


    ¡°Helen¡­. Our Helen right here will be the only servant of Mr. Eric Grant. Do I make myself clear?¡±


    Charles sounded so serious as he asked everyone.


    Though they were shocked, they had no choice but to agree with the owner of the resort.


    They nodded with a pitiful look at Helen while she was in a hanging state.


    Hanna felt like losing her sanity with Charles¡¯ decision.


    ¡°And you¡­¡± Charles¡¯ voice made her snap back to her senses. ¡°You have to continue doing what you


    do best. Okay?¡± Charles sounded sarcastic carrying meaningful words.


    Hanna was pissed with Charles''s arrogance but she had no choice but to control and tried not to


    oppose this rude man. ¡°You serve Mr. Grant your best and do not offend him. Clear?¡± Charles added


    like giving her a dangerous warning.


    Hanna nodded to end the conversation and she could not wait for Charles to disappear from her sight.


    ¡°Good.¡± That was the only remark Charles said then he quickly left.


    ¡°Oh my gosh! He is really getting on my nerves!¡± Beth could not help but protest Charles¡¯ behavior.


    ¡°Helen, are you okay?¡± Ms. Dally was the one who first strode closer to Hanna and asked worriedly.


    Hanna smirked uneasily.


    How could she answer that?


    Obviously, she was not okay but she could not me anyone because they didn¡¯t have facts.


    She knew they had lots of questions for her but they held it as they didn¡¯t want to offend her.


    They didn¡¯t want to add more trouble for her.


    Hanna nodded at Ms. Dally but her eyes could not lie the obvious.


    ¡°Oh,e on, darling! Don¡¯t take it to heart. That Charles is just messing with you because he likes


    you. It is very obvious to us.¡± Ms. Dally was a keen observer person.


    She was the only servant who could tell directly whatever she wanted because she was the oldest


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    among all the women servants.


    Hanna just smirked at Ms. Dally.


    More or less, she knew.


    Charles was not hiding his affection toward her from the start but she was not into him and never she


    would be because he was not her type.


    He might be famous because of his athletic figure and cool good-looking but his fans didn¡¯t know that


    he is arrogant and rude and her type was just too far from him.


    ¡°Ms. Dally, you don¡¯t need to say that. He is not Helen¡¯s type though.¡± Beth responded giggling on the


    side.


    ¡°Helen has a very high standard. Higher than the sky.¡± Olivia sounded like daydreaming. She was


    pointing out something and thinking of one man who she saw with Helen yesterday.


    Even without any confirmation, she was guessing that Helen had something with their VIP guest.


    All of them could not help but have their wild guesses.


    ¡°Ladies, back to work. Spare Helen for now. Let us help her and give our support to her.¡± Suddenly, Mr.


    Harry butted in as he strode closer to Hanna. ¡°Helen, I know you are troubled but you can do this. Mr.


    Grant, I think he is a good person. I talked to him once and he is a very kind person, unlike Mr.


    Charles.¡± Mr. Harry exined as he grabbed Helen¡¯s hands. ¡°Just think of your brother and your baby.


    You need this job and that man would not stay here for a long time. Eventually, he will leave this ind


    soon so just endure whatever trouble you have now. It will all pass. Okay?¡± Mr. Harry sounded very


    encouraging.


    This is what she needed now.


    Yeah, the old butler was right.


    So, what if Eric is here?


    She could not ruin her life because of him.


    She could not continue running away from him.


    She had established herself on the ind and running away was a drastic move for her, her little


    brother, and her baby.


    Also, Mr. Harry was right.


    Sooner, Eric would eventually leave the ind.


    He had no reason to continue staying there and would take his work for granted.


    Eric would go sooner maybe tomorrow.


    Hanna was just hopeful that Eric would leave soonest.


    She could not wait to continue living her life peacefully on the ind and with Eric, peace was too


    impossible.


    After hearing Mr. Harry, Hanna nodded agreeing with the old butler.


    ¡°Okay, let us continue our work.¡± Mr. Harry then encouraged everyone.


    Without no choice, Ms. Dally gave Hanna a tray for Eric¡¯s table.


    Hanna heaved a very deep sigh before shepletely got the tray.


    Then, walked away to serve the meal on the wooden tray.


    ¡°I know you are going to be back.¡± Eric sounded cool like he knew that Hanna would appear in front of


    him again shortly.


    His red luscious lips brushed his white perfectly aligned teeth and all she could do was grit her teeth to


    control her annoyance.


    She didn¡¯t say a single word to him instead, she served the meal on the table the nicest that she could


    then when she finished, Hanna slightly bowed at Eric to take her leave but when she was about to turn


    around, ¡°I think I need someone to be here with me while I am eating.¡± Eric sounded teasingly.


    Hanna looked at him pissed. ¡°What?¡± She asked frowning like she wanted to add annoyingly, ¡®Are you


    insane?¡¯ but she saw Charles was looking at them so she fixed herself.


    Charles seemed to keenly observe her if she was following what they discussed earlier.


    ¡°You know, I might have food poisoning, or maybe I want something moreter. I hate to call someone.


    So, might as well¡­.¡± Eric¡¯s serious eyesnded on her before he continued talking. ¡°¡­stay.¡± With a


    brief word, it made her heart skip a beat.


    Conscious that Charles was watching her, Hanna smiled at Eric as she could not afford to lose her job.


    She was showing, acting, and pretending that she was not fighting with their guest. She should give


    Charles a good impression of her so he had no reason to fire her.


    ¡°Eric, can you just leave this resort?¡± She uttered smiling at Eric but her eyes showed extreme


    annoyance at the man in front of her. ¡°Can you just vacate this ind now? You are ruining my job. Not


    just my job but my life. Don¡¯t you know that?" Hanna sounded these words along with her sweet smile


    showing Charles that she and her guests were on good terms when in the reality it was the opposite.


    Eric smirked at her coolly.


    He seemed to find her funny.


    Her harsh words along with her smiles. ¡°Wow! When did you practice this hypocrisy?¡± Eric uttered


    teasing Hanna. His eyesnded on Charles from the distance and this made him understand her.


    Then he pulled out a chair beside him.


    ¡°Come, sit with me.¡± Eric seemed not affected by her soft nagging and Charles as their audience.


    Hanna just smirked at Eric.


    Her eyes were already disdaining him.


    If she could not control herself, she would definitely lose her job in an instant.


    ¡°Eric, what are you doing? Why are you doing this? What do you need?¡± She smiled at him though her


    heart was already trembling.


    She was pissed and she was not used to controlling her true feelings.


    She seemed to be caught in a no-choice situation and that is what she hated the most.


    Eric looked at her so deeply like he was digging her inside.


    ¡°You.¡± He answered. ¡°I want you, Hanna.¡± He continued with deep emphasis.


    His eyes were so sincere that could shake her heart.


    Hanna was taken aback.


    She didn¡¯t like this kind of situation.


    If she would believe him, she would be the one who was going to be hurt in the end.


    Why this man was making her life soplicated now? Hanna¡¯s smile faded away as she needed to


    breathe ample air.


    She had to stabilize herself in front of Eric.


    ¡°Eric, you are selfish. You know that.¡± Hanna could not help but bicker with him.


    She was right.


    She could lose her job that instant but he didn¡¯t care.


    He had nothing to lose but her world would crumble without putting food on their table.


    Eric was taken aback.


    He strode closer to Hanna and held her shoulders.


    Knowing that someone was seeing them, Hanna was so uneasy.


    ¡°Hanna, I¡¯m staying because it is the only way that I can be with you. And yeah, you can call me selfish


    because I am putting everything aside just to be with you. So, please, let me... let me be with you.¡±


    Eric¡¯s eyes met hers and they sincerely talked for a while through their stares without saying a single


    word.


    "Eric, don''t you know that Charles is watching us right now?" Hanna uttered.


    "By this time, he knew that you are mine." Eric suddenly hugged her.

 Chapter 447: The Reason of Her Change

    Chapter 447: The Reason of Her Change


    ¡°Johnny, I am here.¡± Hanna survived the work in the resort for the day.


    She felt very exhausted even though the work was not that much.


    She was with Eric the whole time under the watch of Charles.


    How could she argue with that?


    ¡°Johnny? Anthony! Are you already there? Open the door now.¡± When they came to the ind, Helen


    intentionally changed their names to be safe and even though it is a big world, she could not stop


    thinking that someday someone would know them on the ind especially her dad but then, she was


    mistaken yet correct at the same time.


    It wasn¡¯t her dad who found her first, it was Eric Grant.


    Somehow, she was happy that he found them not her dad.


    If it was the senator, surely, he would do vicious things on the ind just to bring her back to him.


    She could not risk the people there whom she already considered her family.


    If that happened, she would rather go with him than hurt the innocent people on the ind.


    ¡°Johnny! Why aren¡¯t you opening?¡± Hanna was already shouting but the door was still shut.


    It was always their agreement that he should be already in the house before her works end.


    Anthony was quite responsible now as he was the one to prepare and cooked their dinner.


    He also cleaned the house while she was away and before he could y basketball with the boys on


    the ind.


    Hanna was happy with Anthony''s improvement.


    He seemed to ept their situation and unlike before, he was now helping her.


    ¡°I¡¯ming.¡± Anthony sounded then opened the door.


    Hanna instantly couldn¡¯t believe what she saw inside her house.


    Her small ce was full of groceries, new furniture, and appliances.


    If she was not mistaken, a t 65¡± smart TV was already mounted on her wall enough for the distance


    and space of the elegant sofa set in were in her living room.


    In her small kitchen, there was a baking oven, toaster, cooking set, a modern two-door ref, automatic


    washing machine, and a lot of groceries.


    She felt her things were more modern and expensive than the resort.


    ¡®What in the world is happening?¡¯ Hanna muttered in disbelief at Anthony who was so excited about the


    new things.


    His eyes sparked like he could not wait to eat and use the new things around him.


    ¡°Sister, people came here earlier and put these all together. Isn¡¯t it good?¡± Anthony announced with


    excitement.


    Hannazily smirked.


    She didn¡¯t need to ask who was the mastermind of all of these.


    ¡®Eric Grant!¡¯ Her mind was shouting his name annoyingly.


    The expensive things inside her house could not be found on the ind.


    What a rich man could do!


    These things were heavy and were transported to the ind.


    Hanna could not help but wonder what Eric could not do.


    Frowning, she gritted her teeth. ¡°Where are our old things?¡± Hanna asked Anthony.


    He shook his head and lifted his shoulders as his response. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Anthony mumbled without


    any idea.


    She had not disclosed anything about Eric to her brother yet.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­ just eat your dinner and do not wait for me, okay?¡± Hanna quickly turned around to go out


    again.


    ¡°Wait, sister. Where are you going? You just arrived.¡± Anthony asked curiously.


    ¡°Ah¡­ I forgot something in the resort.¡± Hanna answered in a hurry and then went out without waiting


    for Anthony¡¯s response.


    She quickly went back to the resort like she was going to a battle.


    Her expression was angry.


    She didn¡¯t like it as she felt Eric was mocking her.


    He had no right to touch her things.


    He had no right to change whatever she had in her house.


    ¡°Do you think I am a materialistic person?¡±


    ¡°Do you really think that you can change whatever you wanted?¡±


    Hanna kept onining about Eric in the air along with her big strides.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have the right!¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t buy me with your money!¡±


    She was gnashing her teeth as she almost ran to scold the man responsible for changing her things.


    If only he could change her house that instant, he would transport a house too that was already made.


    With her thoughts, Hanna could not help but roll her eyes in annoyance.


    When she came back to the resort, she went directly to Eric¡¯s room.


    She was very careful as she didn¡¯t like Mr. Harry and the rest of the servants who were stay-in there


    would see her.


    It would surely give her trouble.


    Gossip about her knocking on the guest¡¯s door would surely be a heavy blow to everyone.


    ¡°Come in,¡± Eric sounded inside like he knew she was going back to see him.


    His door was intentionally not locked.


    Wow! Eric¡¯s confidence was getting on her nerves.


    What if she was not the one knocking?


    Since he was known as the most VIP of the resort, what if bad guys attacked him?


    Hanna could not help but frown as her expression was scolding him in silence.


    Without dying any second, Hanna strode inside.


    Her eyes immediatelynded on her target.


    ¡°Oh, sh*t!¡± Hanna could not help but utter then she quickly turned around to cover her eyes.


    At that moment, Eric was half naked and only a white towel was covered on his waist.


    Obviously, he just went out of the shower room.


    She could even see some water droplets running smoothly on his muscled chest and wet hair.


    ¡°What brings you here?¡± Eric asked coolly.


    ¡°Can you at least put on your clothes first?¡± Hanna¡¯s sounded like she was scolding him for


    misbehaving in front of her.


    Right after, she heard Eric¡¯s soft chuckles. He seemed to find her interesting and funny.


    Hanna didn''t like it.


    She was there to scold him and it wasn''t on her n to be seduced by him.


    She didn¡¯t know what he was thinking at this point.


    She should not show any emotions to him otherwise this man would always test her patience and self-


    control.


    She knew Eric very well and even though he was not nning everything, she felt like he deliberately


    did his thing on purpose.


    ¡°What¡¯s the reaction? As if you had not seen me naked.¡± He murmuredining at the same time


    his tone was teasing her.


    ¡°Eric¡­ you!¡± Hanna wanted to protest but then she realized that he was right.


    She could only hold her annoyance for him.


    When did he be a seductive man?


    Eric always behaved before except when he tried to punish her.


    ¡°Okay, you may turn around,¡± Eric announced behind her.


    Hanna heaved a deep sigh before she turned around again to face him.


    ¡°You!¡± She protested shouting as she saw Eric was still half naked.


    He only put on his sweat pants but he didn¡¯t put anything on his top.


    His broad shoulders, muscled chest, and abs were screaming with sexiness.


    Eric¡¯s soft chuckles were heard.


    He seemed to find her very funny again.


    Her innocent reaction was funny but it did turn him on.


    ¡°Do you think I am here to mingle, Eric?¡± Hanna was gripping her annoyance. ¡°Can you behave


    yourself? Take everything. All¡­ in my house.¡± She sounded facing the door as she didn¡¯t want to see


    him naked.


    She had said what she wanted so it was time for her to exit his room but before she could reach the


    door, Eric blocked the door with his topless body.


    He stood domineeringly with messy hair down freely on his forehead.


    He smirked cutely at her while his two arms were folded in front.


    His muscles popped out on his arms.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± He asked with his sexy smile.


    Eric didn''t give her a vibe of awkwardness like the other reunited couple.


    He was not distant and cold to her which gave her an overwhelming relief.


    The only problem was he was too sexy to handle for her.


    The man was still giving her butterflies and tingling sensations just by his stare.


    Her heart was panicking and her heartbeat was racing so fast whenever he was around.


    ¡°Eric, get out of my way.¡± She ordered strictly.


    She didn¡¯t like what her eyes were seeing.


    If she could not control herself, her eyes would be hypnotized by the beautiful view.


    ¡°Stay¡­¡± Eric sounded. He was ordering her but in a nice way. ¡°Please?¡± Now, he was begging.


    His eyes were like those of an adorable puppy.


    ¡°No!¡± She strongly refused. ¡°A servant cannot stay in a guest¡¯s room. Do you want them to gossip


    about me and have a bad and dirty reputation? Eric, what you are doing now could ruin me. I am just


    here to tell you to get everything you put in my house. I don¡¯t need them. Okay?¡± Helen dared to meet


    his eyes.


    She was determined in her words while he was unreadable.


    ¡°Hanna, I just want to help you.¡± He exined.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your help. I am fine¡­ We are fine,¡± She had an emphasis on thest.


    She wanted to show him that he needed to do nothing.


    All she needed was her work so they could survive on the ind.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Obviously, she didn¡¯t want to rely on someone especially, Eric.


    Eric heaved a deep sigh like he heard a most stubborn girl. ¡°Well then, those were not for you. They


    are for your little brother and my baby.¡± His eyes thennded on her belly.


    She felt uneasy.


    Eric was iming the baby on her tummy and his expression was very sure that the baby was his.


    She then felt very scared.


    What if Eric would get her baby away from her?


    How could she find them?


    With Eric¡¯s connections and money, surely, she would go crazy before she could see her baby again.


    This is not good.


    She had to make Eric leave the ind.


    ¡°Eric, please. I told you this is not your baby. Charles... he is the father of this baby. We met in H City


    and he was the one who brought me to this ind¡­ we had a rtionship. So, stop hoping, I don¡¯t


    want you to expect something that would never happen. I know who is the father of this baby and that


    is Charles David.¡± Hanna dared to lie while courageously meeting his eyes.


    Eric looked at her with strict serious eyes.


    He was studying her again.


    She just hoped that he would find her realistic.


    It was the only way she could put through for Eric.


    She was determined to get over of his thoughts that he is the father of her baby.


    She never wanted to hurt Eric because she loved him so much but it was the only way that was


    feasible for her and him.


    Eric was unmoved.


    His eyes were strictly scrutinizing her.


    She could feel her tiny skin hair lift and her cold sweat appeared on her forehead.


    Her heart was like sinking.


    She could not breathe easily.


    Hanna held her grip.


    She had to surpass this because it was her baby¡¯s matter.


    No mother wanted to be separated from their child.


    This baby is the reason why she dreamt of living a simple life.


    Her baby was the reason why she had to stop swindling with men, a server, and a performer in the


    club.


    She wanted to start a good life with decent work because she wanted to be a good mother to her child.


    After a while, Eric strode closer to her.


    Hanna instantly felt nervous.


    His explicit fragrance wafted her nostrils.


    It was so good and she missed his good smell.


    ¡°Looked at me, Hanna.¡± Eric lifted her chin using his thumb. Her eyes were uneasy along with her


    surging nervousness.


    She looked at him courageously.


    ¡°I am sure that baby is mine,¡± Eric smirked while his sharp eyes were digging her inside. "In this


    lifetime..." Eric continued putting the strands of her on her face behind her ears. "You can only love me


    and you can only bear my child. Do you understand?" With his domineering demeanor, Eric sounded


    along with his strict eyes never leaving hers.


    It was like Eric was making an irrevocable deration even Hanna could not change it.


    While Hanna was still in a stunned state, Eric used the opportunity to seal her lips with his.


    She just didn''t know how he missed her so much.


    She just didn''t know how much he wanted to see her and be with her.


    She just didn''t know how much he wanted to kiss her again.


    Eric could not stop himself and tonight, he had no n to control himself.


    At Arabe''s apartment, she was looking at Bill Sky.


    She didn''t know what to feel.


    She had mixed emotions about his presence.


    Since he appeared in front of her, she was guessing that his sweet honeymoon with Trishia Meyer was


    over.


    Now, what does he want from her?


    Arabe heaved a heavy sigh as she was very troubled by Bill''s presence in her house.


    "What''s that reaction?" Bill asked frowning.


    He was very handsome with his deep blue turtle neck.


    His lips were red and his eyes were clear.


    Arabe didn''t want to be bothered by his handsome appearance.


    Of course, he looked fresh because he just came from a honeymoon.


    Her thoughts made her heart clench so hard that instant.


    Arabe was tired and didn''t want to answer him.


    For her, he didn''t deserve her response.


    She just wanted to pass him and go directly to her room.


    In short, she didn''t want to talk to him.


    Arabe did what was exactly in her mind but Bill quickly grabbed her arm.


    He seemed to clearly read her expression.


    He then quickly pulled her and made her sit on hisp.


    She wanted to get out.


    Quickly, she moved but Bill suddenly hugged her tight.


    So tight that prevented her to move even an inch or go anywhere.


    His explicit fragrance quickly wafted her nose.


    This made her realize how much she missed him.


    She missed him so much.


    Arabe didn''t move.


    She let him hug him but along with it, she felt happy but annoyed with something at the same time.


    "I miss you." Bill sounded softly behind her ear.


    He seemed to be true to his words.


    She wanted to answer him, ''I miss you too... so much,'' but she couldn''t.


    There was something that didn''t feel so right.


    Bill is married and what they were doing right now is wrong.


    She is going to be a mistress if she let him do this.


    With her thoughts, Arabe quickly struggled to get off from him.


    "Get out! Get out now!" With an overwhelming annoyance she was holding for these past few days,


    Arabe shouted hysterically.

 Chapter 448: Tragic Night

    Chapter 448: Tragic Night


    Arabe was so irate with Bill but thetter was calm and unaffected by her nagging.


    Bill took his seat back.


    Then he crossed his long leg over the other.


    He sat elegantly like a powerful king on his throne.


    This scene made Arabe more annoyed.


    From that moment, she already knew that Bill would not leave even if she would shout at him at the top


    of her lungs.


    He was a professional headache maker.


    Arabe could not help rolling her eyes at Bill.


    Tomorrow, she was thinking of putting a banner outside.


    NO MARRIED MEN ARE ALLOWED INSIDE


    Realizing howme her thought was, she quickly shook her head to get rid of all the nonsense.


    Then, she looked at Bill with her sharp eyes.


    ¡®What is he thinking?¡¯


    ¡®What if Trishia knew that he is here?¡¯


    ¡®That would cause another big problem for her.¡¯


    ¡®Trishia would not just go easy with her this time and she is not the type to take things easy especially


    when ites to Bill and her.¡¯


    With her thoughts, Arabe heaved a heavy sigh.


    She could feel another big trouble with Bill¡¯s presence and she could not help but feel hopeless and


    helpless at the same time.


    It seemed that her dream to be with him was impossible as time goes by.


    She just wanted to be with him and Adam but it was like finding a pin dropped into a vast ocean.


    She just wanted a simple and happy life with her family but it was too hard to achieve the life she


    wanted.


    Arabe heaved a heavy sigh of frustration.


    It seemed she could only watch the gorgeous man.


    She could not hug him even though she missed him a lot.


    She could only imagine and reminisce about their memories of being together.


    ¡°Are you just going to stare at me? I am also a good kisser and a human warmer, you know?¡± Without


    her realizing that Bill was already facing her, Bill sounded teasing her.


    Quickly, Arabe blushed and averted her gaze to the side.


    Her eyes wandered uneasily like she was seeing all corners of her house just to avoid the sexy eyes of


    Bill.


    Her heartbeat was racing faster.


    ¡°I am tired and I don¡¯t want to argue with you, so please close the door when you leave.¡± How could


    she possibly get rid of Bill Sky? She quickly went to her room and locked it.


    She leaned on her door as she closed her eyes trying to calm herself.


    Her vacation was too soon and now after a long time, Bill appeared.


    She had so many things on her mind plus the new school that she needed to concentrate.


    But how could she deal with Bill Sky?


    All her concentrations were smashed to smithereens with just his presence.


    She didn¡¯t know what to do to get rid of his effect on her whenever he was around.


    She was troubled and bothered so much by him.


    ¡°Why are you so stubborn?¡± Suddenly Bill sounded outsideining like he was very entitled to


    protest against her actions.


    Hearing him, Arabe¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Then just in the next seconds, she heard footsteps approaching her room¡¯s direction.


    She jolted.


    She didn¡¯t know what he wanted to do but she was determined not to let him in.


    She was in her safe ce inside her room.


    She didn¡¯t move with every single step he made, her heart trembled.


    It pounded fast and heavily giving her extreme nervousness.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I order you to stay in my penthouse? But you are here in this shabby ce.¡± Bill sounded again.


    His voice was stern and deep.


    He stopped upon reaching her door.


    ¡°And¡­ you went on a vacation with your exes.¡± He continued calmly but his tone didn¡¯t feel right.


    He wasining in a calm way but wary.


    Hearing Bill made her clench her fists.


    She didn¡¯t like his words.


    What about him?


    She wanted tough in mockery.


    He just arrived from an expensive luxurious honeymoon abroad and now she had the audacity to


    question her vacation and the people she was with but instead of protesting, she kept quiet.


    She had nothing to prove to him.


    They had no rtionship that she needed to exin her side of why she had to go on a vacation with


    her exes and now her good friends.


    She isn¡¯t his wife nor he isn¡¯t his husband.


    Arabe felt annoyed with Bill¡¯s domineering attitude.


    She didn¡¯t know how to handle him and she didn¡¯t know when she could still control herself.


    She also wanted toin about him and Trishia and how he dealt with things.


    She had so many questions that she wanted to ask him but she chose to keep her silence.


    Seeing him again made her happy but sad and bothered at the same time.


    She felt veryplicated and Bill was very easy and calm.


    As always, they didn¡¯t share the same sentiments.


    ¡°Are you really sure, you don¡¯t want to talk to me?¡± Bill was behind her door.


    He was on the other side while she was on the opposite surface.


    His voice was quite louder this time.


    He was not in a hurry but his tone was still domineering.


    She didn¡¯t answer him.


    Truthfully, she didn¡¯t know what to answer.


    She wanted to say, ¡®Just go away,¡¯ but her heart was clenching hard.


    She was reluctant to say something as she didn¡¯t know what to answer him.


    She wanted to finish the conversation but also, but she didn¡¯t want him to go away.


    What trouble Bill was causing her?


    He went there toin about her but he failed to exin himself.


    She didn¡¯t even know if she could sleep tonight.


    ¡°I know you are listening to me¡­¡± Bill seemed to lean also on the door¡¯s surface on the other side. ¡°I


    want to let you know that I am angry with your actions. You kept on disobeying me and you are testing


    my patience.¡± He continued talking on the other side. ¡°You are not following my orders again and you


    know how I punished people for their disobedience.¡± He remarked like he was calmly scolding her.


    Deep, serious, and frightening, she could describe Bill''s tone.


    She was just rolling her eyes at his words.


    So what?


    Why she feltmitted a very mortal sin with what she was hearing?


    It was not what she wanted to hear.


    After a while, there was a deafening silence.


    Bill stopped talking but she could still feel his presence on the other side.


    He seemed to think thoroughly.


    She didn¡¯t know what he was thinking right now and why he was still there.


    ¡°Trishia and I¡­¡± Suddenly, Bill uttered. He seemed hesitant to exin himself.


    Obviously, he was not used to it.


    It seemed his situation felt awkward to him.


    With his words, Arabe¡¯s two ears lifted actively.


    Obviously, she was waiting for him to exin.


    ¡°Don¡¯t believe everything you saw and heard.¡± Bill sounded brief like it was the only words he could


    give to her just to appease her.


    Though she wanted to hear more but realizing Bill Sky took time to exin the matter to her was


    already a great relief.


    She smirked trying to calm her heart and mind.


    Maybe, for now, she had to be satisfied.


    After a while, she finally heard his footsteps going away.


    Then the main door was opened and shortly, it was shut.


    Arabe heaved a deep sigh.


    She felt disappointed but a great relief at the same time.


    It felt like Bill went there not toin but exined himself.


    He just wasn¡¯t that expert to give someone an exnation of his deeds and whereabouts.


    She quickly ran out to check if he was gone.


    To her disappointment, Bill had totally left.


    She felt lonely again until her eyesnded on a red invitation card ced on the center table of her


    living room.


    If she was not mistaken, Bill put it there before he went away.


    Arabe quickly got the card and in just the next second, she put it down.


    Her eyes turned empty.


    How could she forget about the date of Sky Corporation¡¯s anniversary?


    It was going to be the day after tomorrow but she could not think of any reason why Bill invited her.


    Why she had to be there at the said event?


    To humiliate her again?


    How could she forget this event brought her into a disastrous life?


    Seven years ago, she was humiliated in the middle of the crowd.


    Her reputation was ruined and everyone looked at her as the dirtiest woman in the world.


    Who could also forget that this event ruin her good rtionship with her aunt Kelly and everyone


    med her for the death of Ed Sky, Bill¡¯s father?


    This event was a total disaster for her.


    Thinking about this, Arabe wanted to throw the invitation immediately into the trash bin beside her


    but her phone rang.


    The caller was Bill Sky.


    ¡°Why are you giving me this?¡± She answered annoyingly.


    For her, the invitation served as a reminder of her tragic past.


    She didn¡¯t know what Bill was thinking but she didn¡¯t feel right.


    ¡°Trust me. Just attend the party. I will be happy to see you there.¡± Bill inly answered her annoying


    words.


    ¡°Bill, what are you trying to do? You are going to be with your wife. Bill, it¡¯s been seven years ago! Why


    do you still hold grudges against me? Until now, I am still putting back the pieces of myself. Please


    spare me from another disaster.¡± Thinking of the past, Arabe felt her body trembling.


    She could not forget how she was humiliated in front of a crowd.


    After seeing the video of her and Jayson together, there were people throwing wine at her face.


    Her face and gown were soaking wet with red wine.


    Someone also pulled her hair, pinched her, and scratched her.


    She was just so lucky she came out that night alive.


    It was the most tragic night in her life and Bill wasn¡¯t there for her.


    She suffered and broke down alone.


    Now, Bill wanted her to attend the same event.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Bill¡¯s voice snapped her back to her senses.


    His tone was deep and sincere. ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I let you suffer and I was not able to be with you at that


    time.¡± He continued like he felt the pain she had.


    ¡°I want to make everything right. Just trust me on this. Will you?¡± Bill asked in a deep serious tone.


    She didn¡¯t know if she had to believe him again.


    Believing him always caused her disappointment.


    ¡°No, I will not attend.¡± She answered stubbornly and ended the call.


    She quickly turned off her phone.


    Her decision was fixed.


    She would not go to hispany¡¯s anniversary.


    She rather stays in her house than go to this event.


    Arabe spent a sleepless night after.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    The next morning, she was determined to start her day right.


    She went to the school and met Damien with Lira.


    They were also early.


    They had breakfast together then suddenly Damien put the same invitation card on the table.


    Arabe was stunned.


    Bill invited her friends.


    What was he thinking?


    ¡°Are you guys going?¡± She asked Damien and Lira with a frown.


    ¡°Are you?¡± Damien responded with another question.


    ¡°No!¡± She answered with a strong refusal.


    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear then we are not going,¡± Damien answeredzily.


    At lunchtime, a messenger came into the school.


    Lira epted the package for Arabe.


    They looked at each other as the sender was Bill Sky.


    Arabe opened the wide box and to her surprise, it was a red cocktail gown.


    She was amazed at the expensive gown but also annoyed at the same time.


    She made it clear to him that she was not going but why did he still waste his money and effort to buy


    this gown?


    ¡°Do you want me to throw it?¡± Damien quickly came to her rescue.


    Arabe wanted to say, ¡®yes,¡¯ but there was a part of her that hinder her.


    She wanted to keep everything that wasing from Bill and she hated this part of her.


    ¡°Just leave it there.¡± She answered trying to gather her cool.


    Then she stood and went outside to gather some air.


    ¡°Whatever that was bothering you, just let go. He didn¡¯t deserve everything.¡± Suddenly, Damien


    stepped outside too.


    She looked at Damien and then she smirked.


    He seemed to read her mind.


    ¡°Arabe, you remember our life before with Adam? The three of us?¡± Damien looked at her seriously.


    She smiled. Those days were precious in her heart. Then, she nodded.


    ¡°We are simple yet we are peaceful. We don¡¯t need a lot to live simply and happily.¡± Damien smiled


    thinking of their happy moments together which were too different now.


    "I missed those days," Arabe muttered in the air.


    Damien red at her then he smiled. "Then why not let''s go back abroad and live there?" Damien


    asked seriously.


    Arabe jolted. She felt something wasn''t right with Damien''s question.


    She felt the atmosphere get instantly awkward but then Damien broke a smile.


    "Just kidding. I just missed those days too." He uttered smiling coolly.


    Arabe smiled too as they reminisced together while Lira was looking at them from a distance.


    When school time was over, Damien invited them to have dinner outside.


    While they were about to leave, a ck Mercedes stopped in front of their school.


    Trishia Meyer came out and strode gracefully to their office.


    Her eyes were distrustful.


    She seemed to be there to create chaos.


    Trishia entered their office without invitation wearing her strict mocking look.


    Lira quickly faced Trishia.


    "You! Get out of my way! I am looking for my husband''s mistress." Trishia strictly said at Lira.


    Arabe stood in front of Trishia. She never trusted this woman to create good.


    "Trishia, this is a decent school so your savage behavior is not allowed here," Arabe warned Trishia


    but thetter just smiled at her annoyingly.


    "Oh! So you are a teacher now! Hahaha..." Trishiaughed as she strode closer to Arabe teasingly.


    "Teacher shed mistress." She continued mocking her. "Tell me that my husband wasn''t with youst


    night and I will stop." She said so sure that Bill was with herst night.


    Arabe halted. Trishia knew that Bill went to her apartmentst night.


    "Get out!" Suddenly, Damien shouted angrily as he had enough of Trishia.


    He dragged Trishia forcefully outside.


    Lira and Arabe were shocked.


    "Get off of me!" Trishia shouted angrily outside.


    Damien pushed her violently.


    Trishia smirked at him as she strode closer to Damien without fear.


    "Huh!" She chuckled softly. "I know who you are." She said to Damien meaningfully along with her


    wicked grin.

 Chapter 449: The Substitute

    Chapter 449: The Substitute


    ¡°I know what you are capable of doing.¡± Trishia was gnashing her teeth talking closer to Damien¡¯s face


    without any fear.


    Then she smiled at him. ¡°We are in the same boat don''t you ever forget that.¡± Trishia patted Damien¡¯s


    shoulder coolly and she quickly went away.


    Damien stood rooted on his spot when Arabe came to stop him but it was toote.


    Trishia was already gone.


    Maybe she was scared of Damien¡¯s actions a while ago that was why she left that instant.


    Knowing Trishia, she would not leave as long as she was not satisfied with her purpose ofing to


    her school.


    ¡°Damien, are you alright?¡± Arabe asked worriedly seeing Damien was still not moving.


    It seemed her voice just snapped him back to his senses.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Damien answered Arabe nodding assuring her that he was good and there was nothing


    to be troubled of.


    ¡°Why do I feel that you are not, okay? Did Trishia tell something to you? Oh, please, I want to


    apologize, Damien. She should spare you for my matter.¡± Arabe knew Damien for too long now and


    more or less she could read his eyes if he was troubled by something.


    ¡°Nothing¡­¡± Damien answered briefly.


    He was avoiding her stare.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Arabe could not help to ask him again as it seemed that Damien¡¯s answer didn¡¯t


    satisfy her.


    ¡°Yeah, of course.¡± Damien smiled at her and then strode back to the office but he stopped before he


    could reach the door.


    ¡°Arabe, I don¡¯t want you to get hurt. With Trishia¡¯s power and connection now, she could easily kill


    you. So, please avoid her husband the best that you can.¡± Damien said sincerely to her before he


    Arabe was left dumbfounded by Damien¡¯s words.


    He was absolutely right but how could she do it?


    It was not her who always appeared in Bill¡¯s life.


    It was Bill Sky.


    He was the one who got inside her apartmentst night.


    He even gave her an invitation to hispany¡¯s anniversary.


    ¡°Believe me, Damien, I am doing my best,¡± Arabe muttered in the air as she was gritting her teeth


    after being determined with her words.


    Maybe her best wasn¡¯t good enough because if she was already doing her best, Trishia would not


    But seriously?


    How could she get rid of Billpletely when she wanted him so badly?


    So much... that was already hurting her to see him with someone else.


    So much... that her heart was deeply wounded thinking that he was already someone¡¯s husband.


    How could she get rid of her love for him?


    If she was a dirty woman, she already grabbed the opportunityst night.


    If she wanted Trishia to die in anger and jealousy, she already took the chances that Bill was giving her.


    She could temp him to be with her arms again or him on her bed.


    She could definitely do that but she was not that dirty woman.


    Love could be so desperate sometimes but Arabe didn¡¯t want to indulge in a dirty love.


    That kind of love would just cause her another trouble and she was not just putting only herself in


    trouble but also her loved ones especially her son, Adam.


    True love was not dirty.


    It is genuine and that kind of love isn¡¯t selfish.


    He would rather protect her loved ones than satisfy herself.


    ¡°Excuse, Ms. J, should I bring your package to the car?¡± Her thoughts were disturbed when Lira


    sounded behind her.


    She was talking about the gown Bill had sent her earlier.


    Realizing, Damien¡¯s words, she answered,¡± Could you bring it here to me, please?¡± She asked politely.


    Damien came out with the parcel.


    It was an elegant red box and it really looked very expensive.


    She looked at Damien who was also looking at her at the same time.


    Without any hesitation, she got the expensive box from Damien and quickly put it in a big trash bin


    beside her.


    For thest time, Arabe looked at the box like she was telling herself that she was doing a good job


    and it is the best thing she had to do then she turned around and went away.


    Damien was left standing outside then he smirked mysteriously.


    Tomorrow was Sky Corporation¡¯s Anniversary party.


    The three people went to a restaurant to have dinner and some more drinks because the next day was


    a weekend.


    They didn¡¯t need to go to school and they didn¡¯t have the n to attend the party.


    Arabe and Damien drank too much while Lira didn¡¯t because she was going to drive.


    Even without asking the two have obviously had personal problems that they could not share with the


    group.


    Those were the problems that only alcohol could solve.


    Figuratively, alcohol could make forget problems and could make you sleep easier.


    Just easy and quick because after you were sober, the main problem was not totally gone but for the


    people who suffered enough and for those people who were badly hurt, that quick moment already


    meant a lot.


    ¡°Okay, I think I am done drinking. Let¡¯s go home. Oops!¡± Arabe announced as she stood but she


    tripped.


    Luckily, she got her bnce quickly, and instead of on the floor she was shoved back into her seat.


    ¡°Ms. J, be careful.¡± Lira was also quick enough to assist her.


    ¡°Be careful, will you?¡± Damien said annoyed with her action. ¡°Be careful, I don¡¯t want you to get hurt.¡±


    He said it again.


    Arabe frowned.


    She knew Damien said it earlier in the school and now he was saying it again.


    He must be very worried about her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry my friend. I am and I will.¡± Arabe answered him satisfyingly.


    ¡°Nah¡­¡± Damien uttered shaking his head strongly showing his refusal. ¡°Because if you are, you will


    choose me over that dangerous man, Bill Sky.¡± He continued with a tipsy expression.


    His head was leaning on his palm while his other hand was holding a bottle of beer.


    His expression and tone were carrying disappointment.


    Hearing Damien, Lira was taken aback.


    Even though she knew Damien¡¯s feelings for a long time, she still felt hurt.


    She still could not process everything and instead ofining she rather felt the intense pain all by


    herself secretly.


    Arabe looked at Damien and chuckled softly. ¡°Thank you. You are always there for me, my friend.¡±


    Arabe didn¡¯t put Damien¡¯s words to heart. She avoided giving the wrong meaning to his words.


    She knew he was drunk and she was already drunk too.


    All their words were just caused by their drunken state.


    ¡°Nah! Just leave that dangerous man if you wanted a peaceful life and away from any troubles. Do you


    understand me? Let''s just go back abroad and live together the same way as before. Leave that man!


    Okay?¡± Damien was looking at Arabe seriously.


    His tone was strictly ordering Arabe like there was also a trace of anger in it.


    ¡°Damien, that¡¯s enough. You are drunk already.¡± Lira felt themotion and the tension was surging up


    in the air.


    She quickly butted in to pacify Damien.


    His expression was serious and his words were serious.


    ¡°Shhhh¡­. Lira, I am just telling the truth. Just don¡¯t interrupt.¡± Damien cut her off while putting his index


    finger on his lips signaling Lira to shut up.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go. No need to bring me home. I can go home by myself.¡± Arabe suddenly stood up


    trying to bnce herself.


    She was determined to go home alone and didn''t want to hear anything about Bill Sky.


    ¡°No, Ms. J, wait. You can¡¯t go home like that.¡± Lira quickly went to her to stop Arabe.


    Arabe turned around to face her. ¡°Shhh¡­ what did I tell you, huh? Stop calling me, Ms. J. Lira I am


    not your boss. You¡­¡± She pointed to Lira, ¡°¡­and you!¡± Then she pointed to Damien. ¡°You two are my


    friends and my family.¡± Then Arabe pointed her heart. ¡°So, go on¡­ take care of Damien. I swear I


    can manage.¡± Arabe waved her hand at Lira then walked in a zigzag while she kept on burping.


    Lira was left without a choice.


    She looked at Arabe¡¯s back who was trying to walk in the correct direction and at the same time


    trying to gain her bnce not to stumble.


    ¡°Arabe, don¡¯t leave me¡­.¡±


    ¡°Arabe¡­¡±


    Lira¡¯s senses were snapped back after hearing Damien¡¯s voice.


    His head was leaning on the table¡¯s surface while his eyes were closed.


    He was very drunk and was summoning someone in his sleep.


    ¡°Arabe Jones, choose me instead of him.¡±


    ¡°I can love you more than he could¡­¡±


    ¡°Arabe¡­ I can also give you all the things you needed¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go away¡­please¡­¡±


    Stay with me¡­ please...¡±


    Lira could clearly hear Damien¡¯s muttering.


    All these times, she should be used to it but she still felt so badly hurt whenever Damien was doing


    this.


    He kept on muttering Arabe¡¯s name whenever he was drunk.


    He still couldn¡¯t get over her and he seemed no n to get over with her.


    With her thoughts, Lira¡¯s heart clenched so hard.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Lira pulled herself together as she assisted Damien to her shoulder.


    Damien suddenly hugged her.


    Lira was stunned.


    He hugged her so tight.


    ¡°Damien¡­. Let''s go now. Let¡¯s go home now.¡± Lira tapped his back as she muttered.


    ¡°Arabe¡­ ¡°


    ¡°Arabe just stay with me¡­¡±


    ¡°Don''t leave me ever again¡­¡±


    Damien muttered with closed eyes.


    Lira tapped his shoulder.


    ¡°I will not leave you again. I promised.¡± She answered Damien while a tear skipped from her eye.


    After Lira¡¯s answer.


    Damien kept quiet.


    It seemed her answer satisfied him.


    Lira quickly wiped her tear.


    She remembered Arabe earlier.


    She could not me Damien why he could not get over her because she was truly sweet and a good


    woman.


    Arabe is pure and has no hidden hypocrisy unlike her.


    Lira looked at her reflection in the ss bottle.


    In Damien¡¯s life, she was just a substitute for Arabe.


    Damien loved Arabe, not her.


    She lived acting Arabe whenever Damien was drunk.


    Sheforted Damien whenever he missed Arabe and gave him what he wanted as a man.


    She took care of Damien and stayed beside him even though he loved another woman.


    She was not a masochist for staying with him.


    She stayed because she had a very deep reason.


    Thinking of her reason, another tear came out from her eye.


    At this point, Lira let her tears roll on her cheek down to her chin.


    Then after she heaved a very heavy sigh.


    She had her reason and she chose to hide it on her own and no one should know about it.


    Lira just wanted to bury this reason deep in her heart.


    Meanwhile, Arabe waiting for a cab.


    She sat at a waiting kiosk with some people trying to get sober.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Now she regretted drinking a lot but thinking about the reason she drank a lot, she smirked satisfyingly.


    Now she had a reason not to attend that party.


    She would surely have a hangover tomorrow.


    She would get an immense headache and she would spend her whole day tomorrow in her bed.


    With her thoughts, now, she was not regretting at all.


    She smiled satisfyingly.


    When she reached her house, it was a bitte like just another tick of the clock and it was already


    morning.


    She strode inside and she frowned upon realizing that she didn¡¯t insert any key into the door but it


    opened.


    She smiled thinking that she already had superpower or that her door had an amazing characteristic


    but her smile sooner faded upon seeing the angry man sitting on her couch.


    Bill was inside her apartment again without any notice and he seemed to wait and sit on the couch for a


    very long time.


    His angry expression was screaming impatiently.


    ¡°Oh, you again.¡± She mumbled then smiled throwing her bag elsewhere.


    ¡°Where have you been? You are not answering my calls.¡± Bill sounded impatient.


    Arabe frowned and strode closer to Bill.


    Her face moved closer to Bill like she wanted to see something on his face.


    She stared at him for a little while then, ¡°Who are you again?¡± She asked like she didn¡¯t meet him


    before.


    Bill was speechless.


    His eyes turned called not because of her question but because of her smell.


    She smelled alcohol.


    His expression was so displeased as his eyes were already scolding her but then he smiled trying to


    y with her drunkenness.


    ¡°Me?¡± He sounded. ¡°I am your husband.¡± He answered gripping her shoulders.


    Arabe smirked unsatisfyingly upon hearing his answer.


    ¡°I bet not.¡± She responded with dissatisfaction. ¡°You can¡¯t be my husband.¡± She eximed then she


    smiled. ¡°You are¡­.¡± Arabe pointed to his chest.


    Bill was waiting for her appropriate words as her face move closer to him. ¡°You¡­¡± She sounded again


    as her face was just 3 inches gap from him. ¡°You¡­¡± She seemed to find the best word to describe him


    but she could not say it.


    ¡°Who am I to you?¡± Bill asked smiling cutely as her movements turned him on.


    She knew the girl in front of him was driven by alcohol which is why she was acting unusual and daring.


    ¡°Hmmm,¡± Her eyes were meeting him while she bit her lower lip still thinking of that best word deeply.


    Seeing Arabe biting her lower lip, Bill could feel something uncontroble.


    He wanted to bite her lips too.


    She didn¡¯t know how much he missed her.


    He never thought of taking advantage of her in her state but how could he control himself if she kept


    turning him on?


    After a while, Arabe smiled. ¡°I know who you are.¡± She eximed excitedly.


    Bill frowned waiting for her to continue.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ I am sure you are not my husband because you are... you are.. a dragon.¡± She announced.


    ¡°Look, your nose was already breathing fire,¡± She cutely poked his nose and then withdrew herself from


    him but Bill quickly grabbed her wrist and pulled her back to him.


    She got out of bnce and quickly shoved to his chest and sat on hisp.


    She looked at him stunned.


    With his predatory eyes dug deeply into her, ¡°Then let me prove to you that I am not a dragon but your


    husband,¡± Bill charmingly said then without any warning he sealed her lips with his.

 Chapter 450: Last Goodbye

    Chapter 450: Last Goodbye


    "Why... why are you here?" When Hanna arrived at her house after work, she saw Eric with her brother,


    Anthony. They were sitting on the sofa and watching a movie like they were already close friends.


    "Sister, brother here... we yed basketball earlier then we get tired and went home." Anthony quickly


    stood up to greet Hanna and assisted her with her bag and the things she was holding.


    Hearing Anthony, Hanna frowned.


    She didn''t believe that Eric could be this friendly.


    But she couldn''t avoid thinking about his n.


    She knew Eric had something up his sleeve.


    Hanna just didn''t like that her brother would be dragged into their matter.


    She didn''t like her brother would be hurt because she knew his brother was already beginning to like


    him judging from Anthony''s jolly expression. If Eric would be staying on the ind, it would be okay but


    she clearly knew that Eric would leave them sooner. She didn''t want to put her hopes up on him


    because she knew she would surely be disappointed.


    Eric could not continue living on the ind and he would never throw everything he had for them.


    "Bro... brother?" Hanna asked with a deep frown.


    Anthony smiled at her and nodded.


    His expression was something and she didn''t like it.


    Anthony was ying a matchmaker for them.


    "Eric! We need to talk." Hanna called out the man who wasxly sitting on the sofa and he seemed not


    part of the topic.


    After hearing Hanna, he looked at her calmly and smirked.


    "Okay,e here and sit beside me." He ordered tapping the space beside him.


    Hanna looked so annoyed as she felt there was a new owner of their house.


    "No! Outside!" Hanna ordered almost shouting.


    Eric heaved a sigh like he wasining about her stubbornness in his mind.


    Hanna looked at Anthony like she was reprimanding him to go to his room through her eyes.


    Anthony quickly got the message and ran to his room.


    After he left, Hanna went to Eric and held his arm forcefully pulled him up but Eric was overly strong


    than her. He pulled her instead then, she was quickly shoved into the space beside him.


    Eric smiled satisfyingly at her while she was bursting with anger.


    "What are you doing here and why are you with my brother?" She was rolling her eyes in annoyance.


    Eric looked at her and then smirked charmingly.


    "Didn''t you want to see a handsome guy inside your house?" He answered kiddingly.


    "Hahaha! Should Iugh now? I am serious, Eric." Now she understood why he didn''t see him in the


    resort.


    It seemed he went out to mingle with her brother, Anthony.


    After seeing that Hanna was already bursting with annoyance, Eric''s face got serious.


    His eyes were fixed on her.


    "I... I''m going back to Capital Z," Eric uttered seriously.


    Hanna heard Eric clearly and she was suddenly taken aback.


    She was right, Eric would leave them sooner.


    And the time was just too quick.


    She should be happy that at longst, he would return and leave the ind but why she felt so sad?


    Hanna felt disappointed and her heart seemed crying.


    Even though, she tried to smile hiding her true feelings.


    "Then, good for you." She uttered trying her best to hide her real emotion toward Eric.


    "Hanna, I want you toe with me." Eric suddenly held her hands.


    Hanna wanted to say yes.


    God knew how much she wanted to be with him but she couldn''t.


    If only her heart could shout, it already betrayed her.


    "You know that I ...." Hanna answered and she was about to refuse him but Eric cut her by putting his


    thumb on her lips.


    "Shhh... I don''t want to hear your answer now." Eric sounded so sincere. "Tomorrow, I will wait for you


    tomorrow in the resort. I expect you toe with me, Hanna. I want you toe with me." Eric


    continued with his hands holding hers then he hugged her.


    Hanna felt her heart shatter into pieces again.


    She didn''t understand why she had to see Eric again and they had to separate from each other again.


    Her tears wanted to betray her but she tried her best not to cry behind him.


    Eric''s hug seemed to tell her hisst goodbye and it seemed it was thest time they would see each


    other.


    Meanwhile, when Bill kissed her, she was stunned a little.


    This was because the alcohol made her body hot and hotter when Bill started to flirt with her.


    Just when her phone rang, she was quickly snapped back to her senses.


    Quickly, she pushed Bill and got her phone as she frowned thinking of why she kissed the man and she


    even let him kiss her.


    ¡°You can go home,¡± Arabe sounded so uneasy like she was already sobered.


    ¡°Seriously? After what you did to me? Ahhh!¡± Bill was mad. He obviously didn¡¯t like Arabe¡¯s attitude.


    He quickly stood up and went to her shower room.


    ¡°Hey, what are you doing? Where are you going?¡± She asked panicking. ¡°Go back to your home right


    now!¡± She eximed annoyed with the man who invaded her ce again.


    What made him so irritated was that Bill moved into her house like he owned her ce.


    Bill just halted at the center and turned around to face Arabe, ¡°This is my home.¡± Bill imed as he


    smirked then went straight to the bathroom without waiting for Arabe¡¯s reply.


    Arabe was puzzled by his im.


    She never gave him any right to her house and she had no n to give him.


    Everyone knew that Bill was a married man.


    How could he put her reputation in a dangerous state?


    If people knew, surely, her reputation would be ruined.


    With her thoughts¡¯ Arabe¡¯s jaw dropped as her eyes grew wider.


    Then, she touched her lips with unstable breathing. ¡°Oh my! Oh my! What did you just do? Arabe!¡±


    She muttered in the air thoroughly questioning herself after she realized that she just kissed a married


    man.


    ¡°Yeah, it is Bill Sky but his status isn¡¯t the same anymore and you and he were nothing.


    Why did you let it happen, huh?¡± Along with her noisy ringtone was her voice mocking herself.


    She was immenselyining and at this point wanted to choke herself. ¡°Arabe, you are a sinner!¡±


    She eximed in the air as she held her hair with her two hands and shook her head.


    She was guilty of everything that happened.


    Though she tried to stand what she believed was correct but whenever Bill was around, she was


    always shaken.


    Her heart trembled and her heartbeat raced so fast.


    She lost all her control and then everything was ruined just like that.


    That was all the effects whenever Bill was around and she was aware that she needed to stimte


    strong control and barrier between them but the big question was, HOW?


    How could she hide from him when he could even enter her house without her giving the key?


    It was just so funny that in these modern times, rich people like Bill could always find a way on


    whatever they wanted using their power, people, and money.


    Arabe even wondered if she had a tracker.


    She quickly shook her head to get rid of her silly thoughts then she got her phone.


    Eric Grant.


    She quickly answered seeing the caller¡¯s name.


    ¡°What¡¯s up, brother?¡± She tried to calm her voice. Arabe just hoped everything with Eric and Hanna


    was settled.


    ¡°Are youing to the party tomorrow? Eric asked. Though he never mentioned a lot of details, she


    already knew what he was talking about. This also confirmed to her that Bill invited Eric and she could


    not help but feel bothered.


    ¡°No. Definitely, I¡¯m not going my brother.¡± Arabe answered with a strong refusal in her tone.


    Eric seemed to be caught in silence on the other line.


    ¡°Brother¡­ how are you?¡± Arabe felt the need to ask.


    ¡°I¡¯m in Capital Z now for the party tomorrow.¡± Eric¡¯s tone was emotionally nk.


    ¡°Are you¡­ are you, okay?¡± Courageously, she asked. Arabe was worried about Eric and Hanna. The


    way she saw things, wasn¡¯t that good. Eric¡¯s voice was gloomy and he left that ind quickly. It just


    meant Eric and Hanna separated ways again.


    ¡°I¡­ I am.¡± Eric inly answered.


    ¡°Would you like to talk about it?¡± As a woman, Arabe had strong senses and she could feel Eric was


    not okay even though he denied it.


    ¡°Hmmm, no need. I will just see you tomorrow at the party.¡± Eric announced then he cut the call.


    ¡°Wait! What? Brother, I said¡­ I am not going!¡± She mumbled but it was toote, Eric had dropped the


    call.


    After a while, she frowned as she felt awkward. Eric was awkward.


    He seemed sure that she was going to the party when she had no n to attend.


    She was never going to attend and humiliate her life again at that party.


    ¡°Done talking?¡± Bill sounded behind her. She quickly turned around to face him. Her eyes grew bigger


    seeing the man¡¯s wet sexy abs. Bill stood up top naked. He only wore back his pants. His hair was still


    wet and messy which made him so cute to look at. Though Arabe found it very hard to ignore the


    sexy sight in front of her, she tried her best to avert her gaze to the corner of her house.


    ¡°Bill, why are you doing this?¡± Sheined clenching her fist. ¡°Why are you inviting all my friends to


    your party, huh? What is this again? Another trick?¡± She felt angry as she remembered the moment


    when she was embarrassed by people at that same party.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± He just muttered as his expression was not affected by her nagging. Bill wiped his wet hair


    like he was not in a hurry.


    ¡°Bill! I am freaking serious here!¡± She hissed angrily. ¡°Please stop ruining my life.¡± She was begging in


    her anger.


    ¡°You are going whether you like it or not.¡± Bill took his shirt and went away.


    ¡°Wait! What?¡± Bill just left without waiting for his response. She ran to chase him but Bill was gone.


    She stood rooted on her spot for a while as her mind was in a deep mess.


    She was puzzled by Bill¡¯s words and she knew there was something with him.


    ¡°Bill, what are you nning?¡± She muttered in the air while wracking her brain.


    She eagerly wanted to know so she could get herself ready for anything.


    The cold air outside snapped her senses back.


    She quickly went inside to get herself warm.


    In her bed, Arabe could still not avoid thinking about the party and Bill¡¯s words before he went away.


    They made her unable to sleep the whole night.


    Before the night ended, one thing was fixed for her and that was, she was not going to attend the party


    because she knew that party would be no good for her.


    She could not let anyone or herself be embarrassed again.


    Morning came so quickly.


    The sunlight entered through the gap in her curtain which made her open her eyes.


    She heaved a heavy sigh as she felt the expected headache due to her drinkingst night.


    Arabe was not in a hurry to get up but she had to mend her headache.


    She quickly stood up and went out of her room.


    When her eyesnded on the couch where Bill and she satst night, all the memories at that moment


    instantly shed across her mind.


    She felt good about it but was quickly covered with sadness at the same time.


    After realizing herplicated emotions, she shook her head to get rid of the memories in her mind.


    She should not be thinking of those as she prohibits herself to think of Bill.


    Just by thinking of the married man, she was alreadymitting a sin.


    She quickly went to her kitchen and got herself a ss of water then she drank medicine to get rid of


    her hangover.


    In just a few hours, the anniversary party would start.


    She didn¡¯t wish anything bad would happen to the party.


    Instead, she wished the party of Bill would be fun ad sessful.


    After she got her breakfast, her doorbell rang.


    She had no choice but to open the door.


    The person behind the door was another delivery man.


    She didn¡¯t need to ask about what he was going to give her.


    Judging from the size and kind of box he was holding, Arabe knew that it was from Bill and it was a


    cocktail gown again.


    She didn¡¯t want to receive it but upon realizing the delivery man¡¯s trouble after, she received the parcel.


    She didn¡¯t want anyone to be in trouble with her personal matter.


    When she entered back inside her house, she just threw the box onto her couch without bothering to


    see what was inside the box.


    She was just so impressed how Bill could waste his money and effort after declining his invitation but


    even if he would send her thousand of gowns, she would not go.


    It was clear to her mind and to herself that she would not go to that party and no one or nothing can


    convince her.


    After she cleaned her house, she went back to bed.


    Finally, it was time for her to rest her mind and didn¡¯t want to be bothered by the party that was going to


    happen.


    Arabe quickly took a nap.


    ¡°Mom? Mom? Mom¡­.¡± Suddenly, she heard Adam¡¯s voice calling her.


    She was not mistaken, it was her son. She felt so happy hearing Adam¡¯s voice but was unsure if it was


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    real or a dream.


    Her eyes were closed and thest thing she remembered she felt asleep.


    She was pretty sure she was just dreaming. Well, even in her dream, she was happy to hear from


    Adam and she also wanted to see him but it was all dark.


    ¡°Mom? Mom¡­.¡± She heard Adam again.


    ¡°Mommy! Open the door, please. I am here outside. Mommy! Mommy!¡± Adam sounded followed by


    loud knocks on her door.


    At that moment, Arabe quickly opened her eyes.


    She was sure, she wasn¡¯t dreaming.


    Adam was outside as she still kept hearing knocks on her door.


    Realizing everything, Arabe smiled.


    She felt so happy and excited.


    She ran outside and opened the door.


    Quickly saw her chubby charming boy smiling lovingly at her.


    He was dressed up so gorgeous with his ck tuxedo and well-fixed hair.


    "Mommy!" Adam quickly hugged her. "Get dressed now, mommy, because you are going to be my


    muse at the party." Adam''s adorable dimples showed with begging eyes.

 Chapter 451: Greatest Regret

    Chapter 451: Greatest Regret


    ¡°Baby¡­ son? What are you doing here?¡± Arabe¡¯s happiness was overwhelming upon seeing Adam.


    ¡°Mommy, I am here to pick you up for the party,¡± Adam answered with a smile up to his ears.


    He had a very handsome and adorable aura that no one could resist not to look at him.


    This boy grew up so gorgeously handsome like his dad.


    She knew one day Adam was also going to be a sessful man in the future just like his dad.


    ¡°Mommy, are you okay?¡± Adam¡¯s voice snapped her back to her senses.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ of course,¡± She smiled and hugged her son again.


    ¡°Come on, mommy! Dressed up, now. Let¡¯s go to the party.¡± Adam sounded so excited.


    Arabe halted.


    She was so happy to see Adam but how could she possibly tell him that she didn¡¯t want to go?


    But then, with her son¡¯s eagerness to be with her, how could she possibly decline him too?


    Or she should reconsider her decision?


    She didn¡¯t have the heart to refuse Adam and get him sad.


    ¡°Baby? Who is with you? How do you know?¡± Arabe was still confused and still didn¡¯t know if she had


    to reconsider her decision.


    ¡°Daddy,¡± Adam answered coolly with his beautiful smile and innocent eyes.


    Arabe smirked awkwardly.


    What a tricky move!


    Bill didn¡¯t need to force her to go but instead he used Adam because he clearly knew that her son was


    her only weakness.


    ¡®What is Bill trying to do?¡¯


    ''Does he want to be with his wife and ex-wife side by side?''


    She couldn¡¯t help to feel nervous and at the same time annoyed with Bill.


    ¡°Son, how about watching a movie instead of going to that boring party?¡± She didn¡¯t want to discourage


    Adam but at least she tried to negotiate.


    Going to that party was like going to war.


    She could already see Trishia¡¯s furious expression.


    With her bulging eyeballs, killer eyes, eyebrow curled up and her fire-breathing stance, Arabe could


    already imagine everything.


    Plus, she didn¡¯t think Trishia would allow her to barge into the party.


    Surely, she had everything prepared just to block her existence at the party.


    Worst, she prepared another trap for her.


    ¡°Mommy, I would love to do that but dad is waiting for us. Please, mom, I will be happy if youe with


    us.¡± Adam kept up his adorable look.


    Hearing her boy, she didn¡¯t have to think twice.


    She smiled and nodded to Adam.


    ¡°Yes!¡± He sounded excited and then he quickly opened the door.


    Arabe frowned as people came inside.


    It seemed Adam came prepared.


    He was with a m team carrying huge cosmetic boxes.


    ¡°Son, what?¡± Arabe was in disbelief that in just a nce her decision was changed just like that.


    Adam seemed to read her mind as he strode closer and held her hand.


    He smiled and looked at her seriously. ¡°Thank you, mommy.¡± Then he sincerely uttered.


    Arabe¡¯s heart was overwhelmed with gratitude.


    She was so blessed to have Adam.


    Though she still felt nervous, she could not afford to break Adam¡¯s heart.


    Her heart melted whenever ites to Adam.


    After a while, she came up so beautiful with her magenta deep V-neck, backless gown.


    Her tall height was stunning plus her gown perfectly embraced her sexy curves.


    For her, it didn¡¯t matter how she looked tonight, she only care about being with Adam and grant Adam''s


    wish to be with her tonight.


    All single moments with her son mattered to her, especially since they never got to see each other just


    like before.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± She muttered with her smile.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Adam was so astonished seeing his beautiful mom. ¡°You are the most beautiful mom, mommy!¡±


    Adam could not control his amazement. ¡°But wait, there is something missing.¡± Adam took a royal blue


    box and opened it. He presented it to Arabe excitedly. She sat on the chair and let Adam put the


    diamond ne on her neck and she took care of the diamond earrings.


    ¡°There you go! You are fabulous, mom!¡± Adam hissed cheerfully. His expression was so proud of her.


    She felt very happy with her son. It was a great surprise that she had seen him tonight.


    The two left with Adam¡¯s limousine driver.


    ¡°Son¡­ I think I will just be in the corner, okay? Because I don¡¯t want to create trouble with your Aunt


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Trishia.¡± Arabe muttered worriedly to Adam and she was hoping that he could easily understand. She


    believed Adam would be so considerate of the situation.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here now and I will not let anyone hurt you. I will protect you, mom.¡± Adam


    answered holding her hand while looking at her sincerely. Who could refuse her lovable son?


    She felt her heart was crying with Adam¡¯s words.


    She could not contain her happiness. Who would have thought that heaven would give her a son like


    Adam?


    Arabe could not imagine that she had now a son who wanted to protect her. Before, she took all the


    mocking and humiliation from the crowd. People hurt her and abuse her without no one. No one


    defended her and she took all the me. She ruined the party.


    She ruined the Sky Family. She was cursed in Bill Sky¡¯s life. She carried the pains and sufferings


    alone.


    Until now, she didn¡¯t even know how she survived after all the tragic things that happened to her.


    She had raised Adam alone and he grew up to be a very fine, handsome, brave young man.


    ¡°I love you, son.¡± It was the only words that quickly skipped from her mouth.


    ¡°I love you too, mommy,¡± Adam answered lovingly. ¡°Oops! No crying, my beautiful mom.¡± Adam


    chuckled softly then he hugged her.


    Arabe gave Adam a tight hug too.


    A kind of hug that carried her great longingness and love for her son.


    At the party, everyone was fabulously dressed.


    This kind of event was a stomping ground for elites where they could show off their wealth and who


    was the wealthiest.


    Some were finding opportunities for prospective clients, partnerships, or merges of business.


    For some, it was their avenue to meet other elites with the same interest and catching affection.


    There were media reporters outside the venue but it was properly organized by the security personnel.


    A long red carpet would lead you to the main venue hall.


    ¡°Hello, make sure, Arabe Jones would not dare to step inside this party. Clear?¡± Trishia was too


    agitated.


    Obviously, it was in her nature that she didn¡¯t want to share things including attention and affection and


    most of all Bill Sky.


    First, she would never want the media to capture Arabe.


    That would be a great scandal to her existence.


    She was now the new wife of Bill Sky and Arabe Jones should not snatch the spotlight from her


    tonight.


    All the praises should be hers and they all just belong to her.


    Second, Bill¡¯s eyes should only be on hers.


    Lastly, people should know that she is the only queen and the only woman of Bill Sky.


    The crowd would look at her full of jealousy with their faces because she had the most handsome, the


    most powerful, and the wealthiest husband.


    "Yes, madam. All my men were positioned for that woman.¡± A man on the other line answered Trishia.


    ¡°Just make sure my money''s worth.¡± Trishia sounded strict and threatening.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry madame, this is what we do best so you can trust us.¡± The man answered over the phone.


    ¡°I don¡¯t trust anyone,¡± Trishia uttered.


    The man didn¡¯t talk like he could not afford to alter Trishia¡¯s words. ¡°Madame, then what are we going


    to do if we can see her?¡± The man was serious about his job.


    For a while, there was silence on Trishia¡¯s line.


    ¡°Kill her.¡± Then she answered. In the past, she just humiliated her but it was her greatest regret. If she


    had killed Arabe before, she would be living peacefully and enjoying what the world of a billionaire


    could offer.


    She would not need to worry that Arabe woulde to this party and instead she was just enjoying


    herself beside Bill.


    ¡°Copy, madame.¡± Just right after her man answered, she dropped the call.


    Trishia heaved a heavy sigh trying to regain her beautiful and sophisticatedposure.


    Tonight, she is the queen beside her king, Bill Sky, and no one could snatch that title from her.


    With her good thoughts, Trishia smiled up to her ears.


    She looked at Bill who was his most gorgeous tonight wearing a ck silk tuxedo made by the finest


    designer in the world.


    Bill was talking to some businessmen when she excused herself to see if everything would be perfect


    for her tonight.


    Trishia gracefully strode back to her husband after she settled everything but then she noticed that the


    crowd was looking in the same direction.


    They seemed to see something wonderful tonight even Bill looked in that direction with astonishment.


    Trishia quickly looked at the entrance and then she instantly halted as she clenched her fists very


    hard.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Trishia muttered in the air like she was seeing a ghost. ¡°Why Arabe got in?¡±


    She could not believe what she saw. She quickly dialed her men again but this time no one was


    answering.


    Trishia felt very angry seeing Arabe graced beautifully with Adam.


    Effortlessly, she got the crowd¡¯s attention and affection.


    Arabe strode gracefully holding Adam''s hand. They both wore their smiles and elegance.


    They looked at each other like lovingly and they seemed not to care about the people around them.


    Trishia felt she was already in hell.


    The atmosphere was too hot due to her bursting anger.


    She felt like killing Arabe with her own hands.


    She wanted to strangle her to death and made sure that she would die so no one could pester her


    anymore.


    She wanted to rush and drag Arabe out but Trishia was also aware that she could not embarrass


    herself in front of everyone.


    Trishia quickly gathered herposure and smirked.


    "Have you forgotten what happened to you before, Arabe Jones?" Trishia muttered then she


    suddenly smiled wickedly. "Then be my guest... again... ha!ha!ha!" Trishiaughed softly remembering


    what she did to Arabe in the fast and what worst she could do for her.


    "This night will be going to be fun!" Trishia continued as she gracefully strode back in Bill''s direction.

 Chapter 452: Her Position

    Chapter 452: Her Position


    Arabe Jones and Adam Sky were like royalties striding gracefully on a red carpet.


    A beautiful royal princess and a young handsome prince holding each other hands easily caught


    everyone¡¯s attention and that¡¯s including the king.


    ¡°Daddy!¡± Adam sounded charmingly seeing Bill walking so gorgeous towards them.


    Arabe tried her best not to stare at Bill¡¯s handsome face for she knew she would have a very hard


    time taking her eyes away from him.


    It always happened.


    Bill had something that made her hypnotized and it was embarrassing.


    It was embarrassing because she could not control herself from staring at him.


    She always lost all control whenever Bill was around.


    Before, maybe it was okay because they were both untangled but now, Arabe found it already


    awkward.


    Bill Sky is already married and she had no n to stare at someone¡¯s husband.


    ¡°Mommy, look! Daddy is very handsome.¡± Adam sounded teasing while wiggling their hands.


    Arabe just smirked cutely.


    When did her son develop this kind of skill?


    He is now good at teasing and he just found her as his first victim.


    ¡°I think you are more handsome my darling,¡± She mumbled smiling sweetly at Adam.


    ¡°How can you say that mom? You never look at daddy. Oh, by the way, he ising.¡± Adam continued


    teasing his mom seeing her blush and even got blusher upon hearing him.


    Adam couldn¡¯t help giggling on her side.


    ¡°Should we just stop right here? Or should we just go and get some food? Seriously, baby, I¡¯m starving


    already.¡± Arabe mumbled seeing the tall powerful figureing their way.


    Bill was getting closer to them and she was already panicking.


    And now she questioned herself why she had to be there.


    ¡°Mommy, rx. It''s just dad.¡± Adam giggled more seeing his mom a bit uneasy.


    It was obvious to him the reason why her mom was acting like she was not in herself.


    It was because of his dad.


    Adam squeezed his mom¡¯s hand a little to appease him.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that.¡± Arabe didn¡¯t want to affirm Adam¡¯s observation.


    ¡°Well, he is here,¡± Adam announced. ¡°Daddy, we are here.¡± In just the next second, Adam was already


    talking to Bill Sky.


    Arabe stood frozen and her eyes were everywhere.


    She didn¡¯t like to meet Bill¡¯s eyes.


    She didn¡¯t want to bombard him with her annoyance for using Adam against her and most importantly,


    she didn¡¯t want to admire his most gorgeous and elegant look tonight.


    She didn¡¯t want to fall in love with him again and again tonight.


    ¡°Mom, dad is here,¡± Adam squeezed her hand again and pulled her a little.


    Adam wanted her to pay respect to his father of course it was just the right thing to do as the main host


    of the party.


    Even though she didn¡¯t like the idea but for Adam, Arabe tried her best to act normal and of course, a


    good mom to her son.


    She bowed gently to Bill, ¡°Nice party,¡± She felt she had to say something but she never looked him in


    the eyes.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± Bill replied briefly as his eyes were fixated on Arabe''s beautiful face. ¡°You are beautiful.¡±


    Bill continued. ¡°The most beautiful.¡± He added with his eyes filled with admiration at her explicit beauty.


    Even though she didn¡¯t want to absorb his words into her heart but she could not help to feel ttered.


    Bill¡¯s voice was Magnifique and it had shaken her heart in a good way.


    ¡°Oh sweetheart, you are here,¡± Suddenly, Trishia¡¯s melodious voice was heard behind.


    The in just a quick moment, she appeared in front of them and quickly hugged Bill¡¯s arm.


    Trishia appeared to be a very gracious and sweet wife in everyone''s eyes.


    ¡°Oh, Adam, you are here now with your¡­¡± Trishia was smiling but her eyes were scrutinizing Arabe


    from head to toe again and again like she was discriminating her through her eyes before she


    continued, "...mother," Now, she just didn''t appear to be a sweet wife but also a sweet stepmother.


    ¡°I hope you don¡¯t mind, Aunt Trishia. I just want to be with her celebrating my family¡¯s milestone.¡± Adam


    was quite good at speaking.


    He was so a natural speaker ever since.


    Upon hearing Adam, Trishia¡¯s fake smile showed up as she tightened her grip on Bill¡¯s arm.


    She knew all eyes were on them.


    The spotlights were on them as the family reunited.


    ¡°Of course, Adam, baby. Your mother is wee to join us. Right sweetheart?¡± Trishia was acting like


    so lovable stepmother in front of everyone but inside she was cursing the boy and Arabe.


    These two should vanish from her life or they would ruin her life.


    They were a threat to her happy wealthy life.


    ¡°Thank you, Aunt Trishia.¡± Adam seriously spoke filled with gratitude in his expression.


    Arabe looked at Trishia who was wearing her fake smile.


    She could not forget how Trishia set her up seven years ago at this same party.


    Trishia could manipte Adam¡¯s mind but Arabe could never fall into the same trap again.


    Trishia¡¯s kindness is fake and even Bill Sky was deceived by it.


    It was just for everyone¡¯s eyes and gathering appreciation.


    A desperate attention seeker.


    Arabe smirked at Trishia, ¡°Thank you,¡± She uttered to Trishia also showing her gratitude to Bill¡¯s new


    wife.


    With an empty expression, Arabe met Trishia¡¯s pretentious eyes.


    They stared at each other for quite some time secretly mocking each other through their eyes.


    ¡°Bill¡­ son, Mr. Garett is looking for you.¡± Kelly strode in front of them as she called Bill in a hurry.


    ¡°Oh, look who is here? Bill why is this woman here?¡± Kelly broke the tense atmosphere upon seeing


    Arabe.


    Arabe didn¡¯t want to disrespect Kelly so she gracefully bowed down to pay her respect to her Aunt


    Kelly.


    ¡°Mom, Adam invited her.¡± Bill quickly answered trying to stay her mom calm.


    Trishia smiled wickedly because of Kelly¡¯s presence.


    She didn¡¯t need to shoo Arabe away because Kelly would do that for her.


    Earlier,


    ¡°Mom, I need to talk to you,¡± Earlier before Trishia went to Bill, she went first to Kelly who was busy


    talking to some businessmen.


    "What is it, darling Trishia?¡± Kelly asked almost whispering.


    ¡°Mom, this is so awkward, Arabe Jones, is here with Adam.¡± Trishia looked so pitiful.


    Kelly hurriedly excused herself from the group. ¡°What? That woman? How dare her!¡± How Kelly


    sounded hysterically, gave Trishia overwhelming satisfaction.


    ¡°Mom, what should I do? People will see her as Bill¡¯s ex-wife and I am¡­¡± Trishia sounded like she was


    in full trouble.


    ¡°Shhh¡­ Trishia, remember that you are the new wife and she is just the ex-wife. Leave it to me, dear. I


    will make sure that my son would get rid of her at this party.¡± Kelly promised and went back to the


    group topletely excuse herself.


    Trishia was left smiling wickedly.


    Before this party ends, Arabe Jones would regret attending the party.


    Trishia then hurriedly went to Bill.


    ¡°Bill, did you forget what this girl did seven years ago at this party, huh? And did you even forget that


    she is the reason why your father¡­¡± Kelly strode closer as she scolded her son.


    Her eyeballs were bulging looking mockingly at Arabe whose head was staying low.


    ¡°Grandmother¡­¡± Adam was trying to say something but was hurriedly shut by Kelly.


    ¡°Adam, you didn¡¯t know anything. Can you just bring that woman outside now?¡± Kelly was sounding


    harsh and angry.


    Arabe held Adam''s shoulder. Adam looked at his mother who was also looking at him with her head


    low. She nodded at him like she was sending a message to him not to fight with his grandmother or not


    to talk back to her.


    Adam quickly got the message from his mother so he lowered his gaze.


    ¡°Mom, that¡¯s enough!¡± Bill sounded with a controlled temper.


    Kelly instantly halted.


    She didn''t dare to reach Bill''s limit and now she saw that her son was already going to his peak and


    this is because of Arabe Jones.


    ¡°As you said that was seven years ago.¡± Bill continued sternly.


    ¡°Seven years ago, but where¡¯s your father now, huh? Seven years ago, Bill, your father should still be


    here with us now if it¡¯s not for that woman!¡± Kelly was controlling her voice but now it got a little louder


    which made the scene in front palpable.


    One could easily say that there was amotion happening between them.


    ¡°Then let''s see tonight mother, who is really responsible seven years ago," Bill announced mysteriously


    which made everyone halt.


    Finally, Arabe looked at Bill Sky.


    His words carried a powerful meaning but they confused her at the same time.


    Bill looked at her and their eyes met for a while.


    He seemed to be honored that finally, he saw her beautiful eyes looking at him.


    ¡°Enjoy the party,¡± With the presence of Trishia and Kelly, Bill didn¡¯t mind as he sounded at Arabe


    before he turned around.


    Trishia was clenching her fists so hard as Bill was not even hiding his affair from her.


    He was flirting with Arabe in front of her.


    Bill never considered her feeling even though he had amnesia.


    Trishia never failed to give him the drugs that could worsen his memory loss but still, Bill was into


    Arabe.


    It seemed that amnesia or not, Bill was going to go after Arabe.


    The question was why? If Trishia had to answer that, me it on Arabe.


    She obviously seduced Bill Sky because it was impossible that Bill would still like her even if he had a


    partial loss of memories.


    And if it was destiny, Trishia swore to ruin that destiny to retain her position in Bill''s life.


    ¡°Mom, I think we need to formally start the party,¡± Bill sounded to Kelly as he offered his other hand to


    her.


    Kelly had no choice but to listen to her son but before she took his arm, she looked at Arabe with


    disgust then she turned around with Bill and Trishia on his other arm.


    Together, they strode to the tform in front of the crowd.


    Adam wiggled Arabe''s hand. ¡°It¡¯s okay, mom. Take a deep breath and exhale deeply¡­ again and


    again.¡± Adam sampled what he preached as they followed behind.


    Even though Arabe felt so uneasy right now, with Adam she could not help but smile.


    Her chubby handsome boy wanted to appease her. ¡°Where did you learn that?¡± She asked with her


    sweet smile.


    ¡°You! I learned it from you!¡± Adam answered her with a charming wink.


    ¡°Hahaha. naughty boy!¡± Arabeughed loudly and Adam too.


    Theyughed as if nothing happened earlier.


    ¡°Do you hear that, Bill? Why this savage, uneducated woman is here? She is such a bad influence on


    Adam!¡± Kelly quicklyined to Bill.


    Arabe and Adam¡¯sugh and conversation were heard by Trishia, Kelly, and Bill.


    Bill didn¡¯t give attention to Kelly instead he suddenly smiled.


    Trishia''s eyes didn¡¯t miss Bill¡¯s smile.


    If only she could forcefully drag Arabe out that instant, she would not spare any second to do it.


    His smile was obviously from Arabe and Adam¡¯s conversation.


    How could that be possible when she was at his side but his mind and soul were with the people


    behind him?


    Trishia tried her best to control her anger but her veins were crazily bursting with madness.


    Her lips were trembling like she didn¡¯t want to smile anymore she had to show the people that she was


    the luckiest girl in the room to be beside Bill Sky, her husband.


    Trishia would stay in her position tonight.


    People would know who is the real queen of the Sky family and no one could snatch her position.


    Not even, Arabe Jones.


    At the tform, they have designated seats.


    Bill was seated in the front. Beside him, were Kelly and Trishia.


    After Kelly was Adam and Arabe.


    It was not to Arabe''s liking but it was Adam.


    She felt very ufortable like she wanted to go home that early but her little boy was holding her


    hand.


    Adam held her hand from the start and not a single moment that he let go of her hand.


    Arabe felt very blessed with her son.


    Adam was so reliable as if he was afraid that someone would hurt her mom and he would not let it


    happen.


    He would defend his mother no matter what.


    From the crowd in front, she saw Eric and Rosy together. They are waving at her and Arabe waves


    back at them secretly.


    On the other side, Arabe saw Damien and Lira together.


    Arabe frowned as they told her yesterday that they were not going.


    What made them change their minds?


    She didn''t have an answer to that question but she wanted to know.


    After a while, Bill gave a very good speech to everyone.


    As a good speaker as he is, people gave him a standing ovation after his encouraging speech.


    The dinner was served after and everyone enjoyed the festivity.


    Kelly was always looking at Arabe with despising eyes.


    She strongly opposed Bill''s decision to have Arabe in the party.


    Arabe understood Kelly''s anger very well.


    She knew her Aunt''s Kelly hatreding but she chose not to prove herself.


    She had proven it before but Kelly''s mind was closed.


    She didn''t believe everything she said.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    No one believed her at that time.


    Everyone was ming her.


    Arabe''s heart was clenched hard when her memories of that night suddenly shed across her mind.


    Her eyesnded on the dance floor and saw herself mocked by everyone.


    Red wine was flying in slow motion in the air and thennded on her face and dripped down to her


    gown.


    Someone pulled her neatly tied hair and someone threw some cocktail food at her.


    Everything was in slow motion.


    People were pointing fingers at her and their eyes were filled with despise toward her.


    It was on that exact dance floor.


    How could she forget that Bill held the party at the same venue too?


    Realizing everything wasing back to hers, all her tiny skin hair went up.


    She couldn''t help to feel worried and nervous that it would happen to her again.


    Arabe got a ss of water and drank it in one go.


    "Mom, are you okay?" Adam asked worriedly.


    Arabe smiled hiding her troubles from Adam. "Of course, because I am with you." It was true. Adam


    gave her courage tonight.


    Whatever happened, she would not be that same naive girl.


    "Ssh!!!" Just right after her thoughts, a wine sshed on her shoulders, and Arabe was instantly


    soaked.

 Chapter 453: Unloved

    Chapter 453: Unloved


    ¡°Oh, sorry madame!¡± The waiter quickly uttered in panic.


    He was so nervous and pale like he was terrified of something or Arabe could already conclude that


    the waiter was terrified of someone.


    Arabe nodded at the waiter to get him off the hook.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± She answered quickly getting the table napkin, and then she tapped it on the wet part of her


    body.


    Adam quickly did the same.


    Her young boy was too reliable.


    Adam helped his mom while people started creating a buzz.


    It grew louder and louder like they were specting on something but with respect to Bill no one dared


    to show off strongly.


    Kelly looked at Arabe withining and ming expression.


    Even though it was not Arabe¡¯s fault to createmotion from the crowd, Kelly¡¯s eyes were filled


    with me for Arabe.


    She seemed to have already confirmed that Arabe¡¯s appearance would just ruin the party just like


    before and her son just brought a person who carried bad luck to their party. Reminiscing the perfect


    party seven years ago before Arabe came, who could me her for thinking about what harm could


    Arabe Jones cause tonight?


    With her thoughts, Kelly gritted her teeth in anger and frustration.


    On the other side, Trishia smirked mockingly and her eyes were filled with satisfaction as a glimpse of


    her memory earlier shed across her mind.


    ¡°You!¡± Trishia went to the waiter¡¯s chamber a while ago to sabotage Arabe.


    Well, since Arabe dared to show her face at the party, Trishia would not miss this chance to humiliate


    her again and again.


    For her, if she sessfully ruined Arabe¡¯s reputation seven years ago when she still wasn¡¯t Bill¡¯s


    wife, how much more she could do when she was now Mrs. Trishia¡¯s Sky?


    Everyone would agree that she was now more powerful and capable.


    No one could refuse her as the new Mrs. Sky.


    ¡°Do you want to earn extra?¡± Trishia yfully pointed at the waiter who was standing and preparing


    himself for work.


    ¡°Madame,¡± The young man quickly bowed at Trishia politely upon recognizing her.


    ¡°You are the luckiest guy today because I will give you extra money if you can sessfully do what I¡¯m


    going to ask you,¡± Trishia smirked like she already knew that the young man would ept her proposal


    judging from his eager expression.


    After their agreement, Trishia strode gracefully out as if nothing happened.


    ¡°Remember, don¡¯t dare to drop my name in any case. You know who I am and you know what I am


    capable of doing, young man. Do you understand?¡± Trishia strode closer to the man like she was


    seducing him and then stopped when her mouth was just an inch closer to his earlobe.


    She whispered firmly.


    The young man showed nervousness upon hearing the n but he could not back out anymore or he


    and his family would not be spared.


    After Arabe was sshed with the wine, she looked at Trishia doubtfully.


    Their eyes met and Arabe already knew that Trishia was starting her little trick.


    Arabe wanted to confront Trishia but for Adam, she was not going to do that.


    Everyone knew that she was the mother of the only heir of Sky. For the sake of Adam''s reputation,


    Arabe decided not to make any scene with Trishia even if thetter was already provoking her.


    Adam held her hand again.


    He seemed to feel and read his mother''s expression and mind.


    With his warm touch, Arabe was instantly appeased.


    The annoyance in her heart for Trishia had vanished through Adam¡¯s gentleness.


    ¡°You!¡± Suddenly, someone called out to the waiter behind them.


    The waiter instantly halted upon hearing a powerful voice.


    He thought, he got himself clean but he was mistaken.


    It seemed a big catastrophe wasing his way upon realizing who was the owner of the voice.


    Arabe was also stunned and the rest who were on the tform.


    Bill was pointing to the waiter to stop.


    His sharp eyes bore into the young man''s pale face.


    With Bill¡¯s expression, the waiter would be in a horrible state.


    ¡°The woman was nice but I am not,¡± Bill spoke meaningfully as he strode closer to the waiter who could


    not hide his trembling.


    Arabe was taken aback.


    She felt that Bill would not slip this guy off because of what he did to her.


    Bill would avenge her.


    With his dignified aura, he stopped in front of the waiter effortlessly trying to hear more from the waiter.


    ¡°I am so sorry, Mr. Sky. The ss identally slipped off my hand. I am very sorry, Mr. Sky.¡± The young


    waiter bowed down pleading.


    He was obviously avoiding Bill''s cold and sharp gaze.


    Upon hearing the waiter''s pleading, Bill just smirked with an unreadable expression.


    ¡°You can¡¯t be that clumsy in this kind of event, unless¡­¡± Bill stopped while his eyes keenly studied the


    man. ¡°Unless you are told so, I am right?¡± To everyone¡¯s sight, Bill was talking to the waiter because


    the tform was high and the back angle was already unseen from the crowd.


    The waiter couldn¡¯t answer but his face got paler even his lips were out of color.


    He didn¡¯t have to say anything to affirm Bill¡¯s observation.


    His uneasy reaction was already a solid answer for Bill.


    ¡°Sweetheart, I hate to interrupt you but people are waiting for the traditional dance with you.¡± Trishia


    suddenly came in a hurry and held his arm sweetly.


    Bill looked at her and smirked calmly then he turned around as if nothing had happened between him


    and the waiter.


    Just like that, Bill turned around letting the waiter go without any responsibility for the damage he had


    done.


    Trishia released Bill''s arm purposely.


    She let Bill go first because she had something with the waiter but it would be very quick as this waiter


    didn''t deserve even a second of her time.


    The party was all for her and Bill Sky only.


    Without dying any moment, Trishia looked at the waiter dangerously while the young man looked at


    her helplessly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Trishia warned the waiter before she turned around to catch up with Bill for her first


    traditional dance.


    As Bill¡¯s wife, of course, it was her most important part of the party.


    People would know that she was Bill Sky''s new wife.


    The only one loved and adored by none other than Bill Sky.


    She prepared for this moment to dance with Bill Sky on the dance floor where everyone was watching


    them filled with astonishment in their eyes.


    For her to be the perfect dance partner of Bill, Trishia even attended a private dance ss.


    She wanted to excel from all women at the party from beauty to talent but when she back on her seat,


    Bill was already gone.


    Trishia was quickly startled.


    Her eyes wandered around to find her husband holding Arabe''s hand while they were striding at the


    center of the dance floor.


    Trishia¡¯s eyes suddenly grew wider.


    She was obviously shocked as her eyes wanted to confirm if what she saw was true.


    Trishia quickly looked at Arabe''s seat and it was empty.


    Her eyes met Adam''s eyes with a sweet smile on his lips.


    ''Grrrr!'' Trishia''s mind was shouting cursing Adam Sky.


    This boy was really something.


    She was so pissed with his cute appearance.


    Adam just looked like her mom and it pissed her off so much that she could not handle it.


    When the music started, Trishia was snapped back to the real embarrassing situation she was in.


    All eyes were on the pair at the center who were starting to move gracefully.


    Then, apuses were heard around as the traditional dance just started.


    It started without Trishia.


    Her husband, Bill, and Arabe Jones were already dancing at the center and she was left out.


    How could that be when she is now the wife of Bill Sky?


    Trishia was full of rage even though she tried her best to calm herself but she couldn''t breathe easily.


    She was full of hatred in her heart.


    Intense madness was eating her up.


    Clenching her fists so hard that her nails were dug deeply into her palm skin while gritting her teeth so


    tightly.


    Her veins popped out on her neck as her face turned flushed.


    She was shaking in extreme madness when Kelly stepped in.


    ¡°Trishia, what have you been?¡± Kelly suddenly appeared at her side.


    She seemed so anxious with her son dancing Arabe Jones.


    Trishia stood rooted in her spot like she didn¡¯t hear anything from Kelly.


    She was bursting with jealousy and she hated everyone at the party including Kelly.


    Trishia felt everyone was sabotaging her even her fate.


    She wanted to kill them all at this very moment.


    She would spare no one as her anger would burn the whole ce and everyone inside.


    At this point, that could only satisfy Trishia.


    ¡°Trishia! Where are you going? Get yourself a grip. You should control yourself, darling or you will be


    putting the whole family embarrassed. Do you understand?¡± When Trishia was going to storm into the


    center, Kelly quickly grabbed her hand.


    Kelly''s expression was so nervous and she was determined to stop Trishia before she could do big


    damage to their family''s reputation.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± Trishia snatched her arm forcefully from Kelly as she shouted. She was not seeing Kelly


    as a useful person now but a useless one. Her expression was despising Kelly as she continued, ¡°That


    is supposed to be my dance and not Arabe! Do you really care for me?¡± It seemed Trishia¡¯s anger


    was released to Kelly as her expression was fully ming the old woman.


    Hearing Trishia¡¯s nagging at her, Kelly was stunned and disappointed.


    Kelly was a respectable woman because of her family and her son''s high-value reputation in society.


    No one dared to talk to her like this only Trishia.


    ¡°Trishia, what are you saying?¡± Kelly asked stunned by her daughter-inw''s change of attitude.


    ¡°Huh!" Trishia released a sharp mock at Kelly. "...because if you care for me, you would have stopped


    that woman froming here! You would have stopped your son from dancing to that woman and you


    would have stopped everything before it happened! You are so useless!¡± Trishia could not control her


    anger as she yelled at Kelly.


    Trishia didn''t care for anything at all.


    She never valued Kelly in her life.


    It was just an act for her to gain Kelly''s sympathy and affection from the start.


    Now, Kelly was not useful for her so opposite to what she had thought.


    Trishia despised Kelly.


    Her sharp eyes were scolding her for being so useless in her life.


    Kelly was taken aback and was very embarrassed by Trishia''s words.


    She could not contain that Trishia just called her, ''useless''.


    With the bursting of emotions, Kelly raised her right hand to p Trishia but Trishia quickly caught it.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Her teeth were gnashing like she wanted to chew the person in front of her, "Don''t you dare hurt me,


    old witch!" Trishia''s eyes were horrifying as she spoke her wicked words at Kelly and then, she


    forcefully twitched her arm and pushed Kelly away from her. Trishia then ran away without minding


    about Kelly.


    Kelly almost shoved to the floor but thanks to Adam.


    Her grandson was quick enough to catch her.


    Trishia''s every step carried enormous hatred as she rushed to the center with a wild indignant stance.


    She was losing her sanity as she was getting closer and closer to the two figures on the dance floor.


    She ran extremely enraged wearing a murderous expression toward Bill Sky and Arabe.


    Her eyes were like a raid of beasts ready to kill someone.


    Trishia waspletely driven by her extreme antagonism.


    She thought, she would finally be happy with being the wife of Bill Sky.


    She would have all the happiness in the world because it included Bill¡¯s wealth, fame, and power.


    Why she still felt unloved?


    Why Bill was still treating her like a piece of trash?


    When they were on their honeymoon, Bill still didn¡¯t touch her.


    He seemed to disgust her but she chose to still stay calm on his side.


    Bill never looked at her like he looked at Arabe.


    His eyes were filled with admiration for Arabe earlier and it made Trishia jealous to hell.


    Trishia thought that being Bill¡¯s wife would give her satisfaction but she was so wrong.


    She felt uncontented and was sadder and lonelier.


    Bill would rather stay in his office working the whole night than sleep with her.


    Bill never dated her and he liked to attend parties alone rather than bring her.


    Whenever she was awake, Bill was already in thepany.


    Not a single night, Trishia wasn¡¯t crying.


    She felt her life was a total disaster as she could not feel any happiness and satisfaction even though


    she already got Bill''s wife title.


    It didn''t change anything.


    Instead, the title made her more unworthy.


    Trishia could only keep her anger within herself.


    She could notin because she would not dare toin to Bill otherwise, she felt Bill would


    just divorce her that instant.


    Bill was cruel to her but she was okay with it not until seeing him dancing with Arabe Jones.


    He didn¡¯t care about her feeling as his wife and Arabe Jones did the same.


    She kept stepping on her title.


    Nobody cares who she was.


    People looked at them dancing with full of appreciation.


    Trishia could not take this anymore.


    Marrying Bill was putting herself in a long field of agony.


    She was like in hell where she was full of miseries.


    ¡°Stop this dance right now!¡± Trishia shouted angrily in front of everyone.


    Her face was flushed due to intense fury while she was clenching her fists so hard.


    The extreme madness was screaming in her dangerous expression.


    Immediately, all eyes were on Trishia who was uncontrobly insane with her anger.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere turned full of suspense as immense tension surged up in the air.


    What Trishia was doing was another scandal in the history of Capital Z and Sky Corporation.


    ¡°You!¡± Trishia pointed at Arabe with killer eyes. ¡°How dare you dance my husband! You are a


    shameless bitch!¡± Trishia was shouting with her indignant face.


    She was uncontroble and she had no n to stop.


    Judging from her determined expression, people who would dare to stop her would be in trouble. ¡°You!


    All of you who are here, take a look at that bitch¡¯s face, she is the mistress of my husband!¡± Trishia


    continued humiliating Arabe.


    She had to get the affection of the people to harass Arabe.


    How could Arabe handle her living every day when wherever she goes, people would tag her as a


    mistress?


    Trishia was smart enough to ruin Arabe¡¯s dignity and reputation.


    For Trishia, if tonight would be her fall, she would not fall alone, she would not allow that to happen.


    Trishia strongly swore she would not go to hell without Arabe Jones.


    ¡°Yeah! That bitch is my husband¡¯s mistress!¡± With bulging eyeballs and gnashing teeth, Trishia stared


    at Arabe full of despise and smirked at her wickedly.


    Then quickly, the lights turned off.

 Chapter 454: The Puzzle

    Chapter 454: The Puzzle


    Earlier,


    ¡°Bill, what are you doing?¡± Arabe was stunned when Bill got to her side and suddenly grabbed her


    hand.


    She didn¡¯t know what he was nning but she could feel that he was up to something.


    ¡°Trust me on this, Arabe.¡± Bill sounded calm but his expression was firm as he charmingly winked at


    her and then quickly pulled her.


    Arabe¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion.


    She looked at Adam who was also looking at her. ¡°Mommy, just trust daddy. It¡¯s going to be okay.¡±


    Along with his wide smile, Adam sounded so sure and very handsome like his dad.


    Arabe didn¡¯t know but Adam¡¯s words were like hypnotizing her.


    Without any moment of dy, Arabe followed Bill Sky.


    He held her hand firmly and didn''t want her to let go.


    Arabe could feel his domineering touch but she kept herself calm amidst her mind running wild.


    He was guiding her to the center of the dance floor that was surrounded by the guests of the event.


    Realizing what she was doing and seeing the different faces of guests around, Arabe could not help


    but feel extreme nervousness.


    She suddenly felt shy and embarrassed as she quickly questioned herself why she agreed to Bill.


    She shouldn''t be there in the center with him.


    The eyes of the crowd on her made Arabe uncontrobly tremble.


    ¡°Bill, this is the traditional dance, you should be dancing Trishia, your wife not me.¡± Arabe regained


    her senses seeing the people around her.


    Her eyes didn¡¯t even spare to see Mrs. Hansen among the crowd.


    Mrs. Hansen knew about her and her son''s rtionship before.


    She was also good to her before when she was the girlfriend of her son.


    There was no doubt that she was invited by the Sky because of her sessful background.


    Mrs. Hansen was still wearing her ming look at her.


    The sophisticated elegant woman was still ming Arabe for her son¡¯s death.


    She seemed to believe that if Jayson didn¡¯t get acquainted with her, he probably still living his best life.


    Poor Jayson!


    Arabe would never forget the guy who she also considered a family.


    With her thoughts about Jayson, Arabe¡¯s eyes turned gloomy.


    ¡°Are you, okay?¡± Bill didn¡¯t miss her change of expression.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± She just hummed and nodded. ¡°Bill, what are you doing? At least will you tell me so I will


    know what to do?¡± Arabe asked him again.


    Her expression was so worried about something.


    Of course, it had something to do with her tragic experience at the same party seven years ago.


    Bill charmingly smiled.


    He held Arabe¡¯s shoulders without any care about the people¡¯s judgments around them.


    Arabe was so uneasy with Bill¡¯s movements.


    She was always careful that she was going to be ndered by these kinds of people but the handsome


    man in front of her wasn¡¯t.


    Well, he is Bill Sky and no one dares to nder him but what about her?


    She is just Arabe Jones without no title in society.


    Even though, Arabe didn¡¯t want to tarnish her reputation for the sake of her belovedte mother.


    She was abused and used by unimportant and important people in her life before.


    She lived on a dark path where she didn¡¯t know where to go and her future was too dark for her to see


    too but she survived.


    There were times, she felt hopeless and wanted to give up but good thing she didn¡¯t.


    She continued living and tried her best to be the best version of herself every day.


    She tried her best to be a good mother to Adam and a good provider to her family.


    Somehow, she survived with the help of Damien.


    Automatically, Arabe looked at Damien who was with Lira on the other side.


    He was wearing a formal ck coat and he seemed not happy to see her in front and together with Bill


    Sky.


    Arabe could clearly understand that.


    From the start, Damien was always there to support and protect her.


    She could say, Damien was overprotected but deep down in her heart, she understood Damien


    because he was the only one who witnessed her sufferings when she was still carrying Adam in her


    belly.


    Without Damien¡¯s help, she would not survive.


    Beside him was Lira, she was wearing a sweet smile as always for her.


    Arabe smiled at her too.


    Lira was kind and pure-hearted.


    Arabe wished her always that she could finally get Damien¡¯s affection which she had been trying to


    work out ever since.


    Arabe needed not to question the two to know their real situation.


    It showed in their expression whenever they were together in the office.


    Arabe just wanted Damien to open his heart to Lira as she knew Lira would truly love him forever.


    Then, her eyesnded on Rosy who kept on waving at her.


    She smiled at Rosy sweetly.


    She felt good seeing Rosy tonight with Eric.


    It seemed it was only Eric could stand with Rosy and it goes likewise with Eric.


    The two grew up together and became best of friends and they really were close to each other.


    Arabe was happy with their rtionship but on the other side, she could not help to feel bothered too


    at the same time.


    What happened if Rosy knew about Hanna?


    What happened if she discovered that the only woman her best friend loved was the person who ruined


    her family?


    What would be Rosy¡¯s reaction?


    Arabe could not breathe properly upon realizing this.


    Eric should be the one to settle this matter.


    He should tell Rosy about it if he really wanted to be with Hanna because even if he would stay on the


    ind to be with Hanna, Rosy would eventually discover it.


    And this would add to another big problem.


    A betrayal of a friend was the most poisonous.


    Thinking of this, Arabe could not help to release a deep breath.


    ¡°Just focused on me.¡± Bill suddenly held her waist which made her senses snap back to the present


    situation.


    Her eyes instantlynded on his handsome prince charming look.


    She saw Bill¡¯s gorgeous face always and its closest but still, she couldn¡¯t get enough of his good looks.


    She was always astonished by him and for whatever reason, she always found herself adoring his


    stunning beauty.


    Now, her uneasy eyes were focused on him as if they would dive into his mysterious depths.


    Shortly, the music for the traditional dance started.


    People were pping cheerfully.


    Arabe¡¯s survival instinct wanted to run away but it was toote.


    She was captured by Bill Sky.


    His hand was holding hers and the other was on her waist.


    The warmth he was giving through his touch instantly gave her some tingling sensations and at the


    same time, Bill¡¯s warmth calmed her.


    It was giving her assurance that everything would be fine.


    Everything was in order and tonight, nothing was going bad happened to you, so just enjoy the night


    and stop overthinking.


    Arabe smirked and heaved a sigh to stabilize herself.


    Yeah, maybe she was just overthinking.


    ¡°Rx, we are just going to dance,¡± Bill whispered sexily then he smirked at her cutely after, he started


    to move.


    He seemed to feel her tension and he wanted to erase all the things that tensed her up.


    Arabe was a natural dancer as she was multi-talented ever since she was a kid.


    She moved gracefully following and apanying Bill¡¯s movements.


    They dance synchronously when Trishia came in enraged.


    Immediately, the apuses turned into mors.


    An intense suspense was circting in the air.


    Everyone was thrilled about what was happening.


    Everyone was puzzled about what was the family feud all about and why Bill let this when judging his


    ability, he could just shut this off and avoid this.


    The chaos could ruin his highly valued image.


    A woman, who was now his wife was so angry at him for dancing with another woman.


    It was obvious to say that he chose another woman to dance the traditional dance over his wife.


    What was he thinking?


    Though he was the wealthiest, still, society would not value womanizing and adultery.


    Bill knew all about that but with his stance on the dance floor, he didn¡¯t care.


    His expression didn¡¯t have a single trace that he was bothered at all.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    He stood with the same powerful demeanor and was unaffected by Trishia¡¯s nagging.


    It was indeed a big scandal and Bill was the one who was responsible for it.


    ''Is he crazy?''


    ''Who would dare to bring two women at the same time?''


    ''Two women at the same ce and time would surely create a big uncontroble ruckus.''


    ''He wasn¡¯t just ruining his image but thepany!''


    mors grew wider and also themotion from the crowd.


    ''Why did Bill let this happen?''


    ''He seemed to not care about his reputation and hispany.''


    No one could answer this question and no one dared to ask him.


    They were all just awaiting what is going to happen next and maybe they could find the answers to their


    questions at the end. Everybody was so eager to know and no one wanted to go just to satisfy their


    curiosity.


    The Sky feud was a big one as the people were not used to having this kind of issue within the family


    because Bill Sky never let it happen.


    He was always in control of everything, especially when it was about his family¡¯s issues, unlike tonight.


    He showed up with his ex-wife on the dance floor while leaving his new wife witnessing him dancing


    with his ex.


    That was a very big scandal and Trishia¡¯s nagging was adding to the whole chaotic scene.


    When darkness invaded the room, noise andmotion from the crowd were heard.


    In this kind of prestigious event, it couldn¡¯t be a power shortage.


    The Sky would not hold an event overlooking that crucial matter and in addition, the Sky events were


    always the grandest so it couldn''t be called unforeseen.


    The party seemed a total disaster.


    "What''s happening?" Some people in the crowd were asking in the dark.


    Trishia was so pissed that she was interrupted in shaming Arabe in front of the crowd.


    Suddenly, there was lighting from a big screen.


    The people were quickly pacified but still curious about what was on the screen.


    On the other hand, Arabe started to panic.


    She jolted as she felt her heart and body trembling non-stopped.


    Everything wasing back to her.


    Seven years ago, her face was shown on the big screen with Jayson Hansen.


    She was used and abused by judgemental people.


    She was humiliated tremendously and they hurt her physically and emotionally.


    How could she forget that?


    Now, it seemed what happened to her before would just repeat tonight.


    With her shaking body, Arabe wanted to run away.


    She didn''t want to experience the same bad fate she suffered before.


    Before it was toote, she was determined to escape using the advantage of the little light in the room.


    She was sure no one could see her escaping as their eyes were all focused on the screen by now.


    With her determined thoughts, Arabe quickly turned around but then when she was about to take her


    first step, a strong hand grabbed her.


    Bill had stopped her.


    Her hand was cold as ice due to her nervousness but Bill didn''t let her go.


    "Stay," Bill sounded firm.


    His voice was deep and serious.


    Arabe halted as she breathed heavily with her clenched heart.


    "Bill, let me go," She demanded.


    "No, stay with me." After Bill answered her, a video started to y on a big screen.


    The noise from the crowd instantly vanished as everyone was so eager to appease their curiosities.


    Everybody was focused on the video ying on the big screen.


    "Stay calm everyone."


    Bill filmed himself.


    He was wearing a formal ck detailed business suit with a ck tie.


    Bill with his most handsome face and carrying his honorable demeanor was in the video.


    A very charming and domineering young President of the Sky Corporation.


    "You are all gathered here tonight to celebrate another milestone of our family. Congrattions to


    everyone who made it possible!" Bill sincerely said as he paused for a while.


    "Tonight, please allow me to take the liberty of rectifying my mistakes in the past to the only woman I


    loved." Bill''s eyes were the most hypnotizing as he continued. "Her name is Arabe Jones." Bill spilled


    her name freely.


    This created a bigmotion from the crowd.


    For the first time in history, Bill Sky announced the only woman he loved and he even exposed her


    name loudly.


    Clearly, it was for everyone to know.


    He was announcing it to the whole world.


    All women inside the room could not help to feel jealous of Arabe.


    Being announced to the world was the most romantic for all women.


    Now part of their questions was slowly being answered.


    The puzzle seemed to slowly build its parts.


    Arabe looked at Bill shocked.


    She could not believe what was happening in front of her.


    She never expected Bill would announce her name to the world.


    The man who hated to date and hated romance a lot.


    He never did like flowers and choctes.


    Bill was always good for one night no repetition guy.


    "What the!?"


    "What is he doing now?"


    Her big eyes were questioning him as she tried to take her hand out from his grip but Bill didn''t release


    her.


    He looked at Arabe filled with sincerity.


    Quickly, themotion faded again when Bill continued in the video.


    "Arabe Jones was used of adultery and med for my father''s death seven years ago. These


    things would have not taken ce if she was not set up by her half-sister, Trishia Meyer."


    Another loud mor was heard from the crowd.


    "No... no... no!" Trishia hysterically shouted protecting herself.


    She could not believe what she heard from Bill and she totally didn''t expect this from Bill.


    All eyesnded on her scolding,mbasting, and ming Trishia.


    "Stop this madness now! Bill what are you doing? I am your wife! Are you being bewitched by that


    woman again? Huh!" Trishia was madly shouting non-stopped.


    She would not let anyone embarrass her tonight.


    Suddenly, all the lights were opened.


    The video was paused.


    All eyes were despising Trishia.


    "Bill, sweetheart... I am your wife. Don''t let that woman brainwash you. Remember? I saved your life. I


    am your savior. I even saved your mother''s life. I am your family''s savior. And that bitch, did nothing to


    you. She was manipting you. Don''t believe her. I am your wife,e to me, sweetheart." Trishia


    spoke melodiously now as she strode closer to Bill but Bill grabbed Arabe and they moved backward.


    "Stop! You are under arrest!" Suddenly, cops stepped in with guns pointed in Trishia''s direction.


    They surrounded Trishia.


    Trishia halted with her eyeballs bulging uneasily then after a while, she smiled.


    Her smile turned intoughter.


    Sheughed madly.

 Chapter 455: Downfall

    Chapter 455: Downfall


    The whole city was blown with the revtions at the Sky Anniversary party.


    It was like a huge explosion for everyone.


    A big bomb that was being dropped willingly out of a sudden.


    People were going crazy with the truth and not only that, for the first time, the Sky family had opened


    their door and let them see freely the feud in their family.


    What is life to be a Bill Sky? or What''s life with Bill Sky? or "What is there in the Sky?


    In the city, certain gossip and spections were spreading like wildfire.


    Some were making jokes about it but most were focused and eager to rify their curiosities.


    Bill Sky was always living his best private life even if he was a very famous businessman.


    With his money and connections, he could shut down a bigwork that would go against his privacy


    but tonight, Bill brought the media reporters inside to cover everything.


    It wasn¡¯t just local reporters but this also included internationalworks.


    Meanwhile, in Mark¡¯s mansion, Mark and Greta were seriously watching the event of the Sky


    Corporation lived on television.


    ¡°Boss, you should be there. Huh! Your brother didn¡¯t even bother to invite you. You are also a Sky. How


    dare them not to invite you?¡± Greta was obviously putting wood in the fire.


    She was determined to put Mark on the right pedestal where he truly belonged.


    With the help of the senator, surely, they would seed and Greta believed in that.


    ¡°Nah¡­ don¡¯t be too impatient, Greta. We will get there and if that timees, hmmm¡­¡± Mark


    answered Greta. His eyes were filled with mystery as he smirked and paused before he continued,


    "they will kneel at me." He sounded so deep and serious.


    Mark seemed to swear that, his revenge was getting stronger day by day.


    He was carefully nning it as he knew his enemy was not just an ordinary man.


    He would defeat Bill Sky with his special tactics.


    When the perfect timees, Bill would just wish to disappear from the world.


    ¡°Boss, tell me¡­ tell me¡­e on! Does this mean that you will be the next president next year?


    And¡­ you will kick your brother out of thepany?¡± Greta was so excited by Mark¡¯s words.


    Her eyes sparkled as she smiled like she already saw Mark sitting on Bill¡¯s working chair and


    upying his office.


    And she¡­. She would be his right hand.


    The only person President Mark could be trusted.


    With her thoughts, Greta could never help daydreaming.


    If that happened, their life would greatly change.


    They would no longer be hiding in the mansion.


    They could do whatever they wanted and with their money and power, they could taste freedom and


    enjoy the life that was deprived of them before because of the cruelty of the world.


    Of course, Greta would not forget about Trishia Meyer.


    If she had already a lot of money and freedom, she would be the first person Greta would target so she


    could finally avenge her sister.


    ¡°You are so impatient my friend. We will get there.¡± Mark answered sternly and determined. His eyes


    were sharp like he was thinking of something that he was sure was going to happen sooner.


    With Greta''s brain, she could not understand what he was trying to show her.


    Let alone the n he had.


    Hearing Mark and seeing his expression, Greta smirked satisfyingly.


    It seemed she would not have a hard time with Mark and she needed not to manipte him to do the


    n of the Senator.


    He seemed to cooperate ording to the n.


    As for Greta, she would work with the Senator to get rid of the people who were blocking Mark¡¯s way to


    the top, and that included Bill Sky and his family.


    ¡°If you say so my friend,¡± Greta hummed satisfyingly.


    She didn''t want to tease Mark anymore.


    She trusted Mark''s words and that they had the same n.


    ¡°Patience¡­ patience my friend. We will strike when the time is right. I can feel opportunities ouring


    our way.¡± Mark was so sure about it as his eyes were fixated on the TV¡¯s screen where themotion


    had gotten intensified.


    ¡°You¡¯re under arrest!¡± As soon as the light came up, cops were already encircling Trishia pointing their


    guns at her.


    Instantly, Trishia¡¯s expression was shocked.


    She quickly realized that she was set up and this party was meant for her downfall.


    Her vexation was exploding.


    She wanted to strangle someone and that would be Arabe Jones.


    It was clear to her that Bill didn¡¯t love her but she couldn¡¯t believe that after all she had been through to


    stay beside him, he was plotting something against her.


    She loved him so much that she was willing to do anything for him but why?


    Why Bill was so cruel to her even if she was already his wife?


    There was no one to me in this, it was Arabe Jones who made Bill do this to her.


    It was her!


    Arabe Jones must die!


    ¡°Sweetheart, I am your wife. I am your savior and I saved your mother¡¯s life too. I am your family''s


    savior. And that woman?¡± Trishia pointed to Arabe. ¡°She had done nothing. So, listen to me instead


    of her. She was just pulling your leg. I am your wife. I am your ride and die. Don¡¯t let that woman


    bewitch you, sweetheart. You only listen to me. Will you?¡± With a controlled temper, Trishia tried her


    best amidst her madness to talk to her husband in a nice and calm way as she knew she had no


    escape from this if she would not use her mind, and instead, she would let her anger rule over.


    She was good at acting anyway and this kind of situation required her best performance.


    Bill didn¡¯t let go of Arabe¡¯s hand.


    He kept Arabe behind her so Trishia would have no chance to hurt her.


    Arabe looked at her hand that was being wrapped by Bill¡¯s strong hand.


    Seven years ago, she faced the same humiliation and judgment from the crowd alone.


    That time, she hoped that someone would save her.


    Someone would offer her a hand and take her away from the ce.


    They would run away together holding each other hands.


    That time, even if it was a random stranger, she would not care as long as he would take her away


    from the crowd but no one came to save her.


    She was already very desperate at that time and the one person her heart was praying toe and


    save her was non-other than Bill Sky.


    Tonight, it seemed her fate was paying for the bad things that happened to her seven years ago.


    Someone held her hand and this was not just a random stranger but the person who held a special


    ce in her heart for a very long time.


    Bill Sky.


    Arabe found it charming and for the first time in her life, she saw with her two eyes how Bill protected


    her tonight.


    He needed not to say anything, she could feel the strong feeling that Bill¡¯s action was sending to her.


    Arabe was so grateful but of course, she could not help to feel uneasy with the situation.


    Instead of answering Trishia, Bill just looked at her coldly.


    He seemed to have nothing to say to Trishia.


    His eyes bore his own judgments for Trishia as he pressed a small remote control in his left hand.


    The screen immediately showed another video.


    It was all about Trishia and her men.


    The men she slept with while she was married to Bill Sky included Charles David.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ It seemed that Bill¡¯s men were so reliable on spying and getting this information.¡± In the


    other corner, Rosy was the first to react seeing a very familiar figure in the picture before Eric could


    mock her.


    She knew it, Charles David was a womanizer.


    He was seen sleeping with Trishia in his ce.


    Eric didn''t say anything.


    He seemed to think so deeply about this situation.


    The video had shown that Trishiamitted adultery.


    She was not genuine and honest in their marriage and this led people to question Trishia¡¯s words


    earlier.


    ¡°How dare you!!!¡± People started to throw Trishia something like a ball of a table napkin.


    ¡°Shameless bitch!¡± Another shouted so angrily.


    People started attacking Trishia with harsh words and things.


    It hits everywhere but she didn''t care to dodge.


    Trishia''s eyes were focused and fixated on Bill.


    She was trying to study him and she would not stop her ying innocent acting until he would be


    persuaded.


    ¡°Bill! Sweetheart¡­ that¡¯s not¡­¡± Trishia refused to be ndered just like that but she staggered as she


    could not deny those videos with random men, she was sleeping just to release her needs of a woman


    that Bill couldn¡¯t give her. ¡°That¡¯s just a set-up!¡± Trishia continued exining trying to convince and


    showed him that she was innocent. Her eyes were so uneasy but since she was good at acting and


    lying, she could easily make people believe but not this time.


    Who would have set her up?


    She was seducing men and her smile was to y them.


    ¡°Liar!¡±


    ¡°Trishia, you are a slut!¡±


    ¡°A desperate whore!¡±


    ¡°You are not a good example in society, go to hell, bad liar!¡±


    ¡°So, freaking dirty!¡±


    ¡°Disgusting!¡±


    With Trishia¡¯s reasoning, the crowd couldn''t be controlled.


    People kept on throwing something at Trishia to show their anger and despise her.


    Trishia was not losing her stance. She didn''t care about the people.


    The only thing she needed to get was Bill Sky as she believed that as long as Bill still had his amnesia,


    he would always listen to her.


    Arabe could not feel any joy about this.


    She knew it was Trishia¡¯s karma.


    Now, Trishia was getting what she deserved but Arabe was not happy with it.


    She was there before and they both suffer the same treatment from these people.


    The only thing they differ was Arabe was innocent and Trishia was not.


    ¡°Bill, haven¡¯t you forgotten? I am the one who stayed beside you and take care of you because you had


    amnesia.¡± Trishia seemed to find another basis for her reasoning.


    She targeted Bill¡¯s condition now.


    She maybe had to remind him about it just in case he forgot after seeing Arabe''s beauty tonight.


    Once again, Bill just looked at her with the same coldness then he smirked.


    After, he yed another video on the big screen instead of answering Trishia.


    The video was showing Trishia making Bill¡¯s medicine.


    She dissolved five yellow tablets in Bill¡¯s tea cup then she gave it to Bill.


    Bill drank it but when Trishia was out, he quickly got rid of it from his mouth.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, I confess that these drugs were given to Trishia by me upon Trishia¡¯s request. She was aware


    that these drugs could worsen your situation. It could totally lose your memories and aside from that I


    also told her that it could kill you if she would add more dosage. Please believe me, I warned Trishia


    about the cause and effects of these drugs but she didn¡¯t listen. She was very desperate to get rid of all


    your lost memories even if it would lead you to a more serious sickness.¡± A famous doctor in Capital Z


    was filmed after. He was a member of the elite in the city so it was a big step for him to appear and


    confessed his illegal deed.


    The doctor just ruined his poprity and career.


    Trishia was taken aback.


    She could feel her heartbeat stop.


    She couldn¡¯t believe that Bill already knew about the drugs.


    The scene was taken during their honeymoon.


    It seemed Bill brought her to that ind so his men could raid her things in the mansion and find the


    doctor who gave her the unique drugs.


    Bill brought her on a honeymoon so she would not doubt that there was something prepared for her.


    Everything was smooth and swift.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    She never anticipated that Bill would do it to her.


    She overlooked Bill and underestimated him.


    Her heart was very angry.


    She was very mad.


    She is Trishia Meyer and no one could do this to her.


    Her nails were breaking due to the hard clenching of her hands.


    ¡°Evil!¡± People were shouting and attacking her without minding the cops now.


    The hatred towards Trishia was so strong that the crowd wasing for her to make her pay for what


    she had done.


    The cops panicked as the people were uncontroble.


    Trishia also panicked seeing the angry peopleing to her but her expression was tough.


    She was still raising her pride after all the videos.


    People would hurt her but she would not kneel and beg.


    She would fight at them and she knew they are nothing to her.


    She could beat that these people still didn¡¯t kill someone but she did.


    She already killed a lot of people.


    She knew no defeat.


    Before they could attack Trishia, Bill raised his hand to stop them.


    They all halted.


    Bill looked at Trishia full of disgust.


    Trishia was very mad at him. She met his scorching eyes and then with her eyebrow curled upward,


    Trishia asked Bill provokingly. "Is that all you got, my dear husband?" Trishia already dropped her


    acting. It was to no effect. Now, all of them would face her wrath.


    After hearing Trishia, Bill smirked again and shook his head as he yed another video.


    "I killed Jayson Hansen." Trishia was shown on the video and she confessed her sin to Arabe the


    time when the Senator kidnapped her.


    People halted hearing Trishia.


    "Wicked!!!" They shouted at Trishia.


    Mrs. Hansen was shocked as she was bursting with anger knowing the real killer of her son, Jayson.


    "Hahaha!!!" Suddenly, Trishiaughed madly which broke themotion. "You people are insane!" She


    was shouting to everyone along with herughter. "I got it! You all wanted to see me go down." She


    continued. "But let me tell you this, I... I am not going alone because all of you here are going with me


    to hell!" Sheughed madly then she raised her hand holding a bomb detonator.

 Chapter 456: Bad Ending

    Chapter 456: Bad Ending


    ¡°Drop all your guns, idiots!¡± Trishia was addressing to all the cops who were alerted with her detonator.


    They didn''t see iting.


    No one saw thising.


    They couldn''t believe that Trishia was carrying a detonator and surrounded the area with bombs.


    Trishia Meyer was known to everyone as a sweet actress of her generation.


    She gained poprity before when she won the best actress award and aside from that, she always


    carried that sweet rapport with the camera and in the public.


    A sweet girl turned bad indeed.


    ¡°I will count to 3 and everybody here will be pulverized if you are not going to follow my order! Is


    everyone ready?¡± Trishia''s eyes were mad as she looked at everyone in the circle. ¡°One!¡± She started


    counting and no one dared to move.


    The cops were contemting what to do as they could not risk the people inside.


    Judging Trishia¡¯s mad expression, she had gone totally insane.


    She could kill them all with just a press of her detonator.


    One expert could say that it was an active detonator.


    Trishia was holding a real one that wasn¡¯t connected to just one bomb and she nted these bombs in


    different ces.


    ¡°Two!¡± She was shouting and everyone panicked.


    Without any dy, cops decided to put their guns down on the ground before her count reached three.


    When Trishia saw that no one was holding a gun now, she smiled up to her ears.


    It was satisfying for her and she felt very powerful that she could just order the cops just like that when


    she was the bad guy who they should be haunting down right now.


    "Ooooh! This is fun!" Trishia shouted in the air satisfyingly.


    Her eyes sparkled like she was really having fun with the situation.


    With her eyes wandering around vigntly, she quickly went near a gun, and then using her leg she


    moved a gun on the ground near her. Seeing no one dared to move, Trishia quickly got the gun from


    the floor.


    She made a very swift move.


    Now, she had a gun in her right hand and a detonator on the other side.


    Her smile was up to her ears like the character of a joker.


    Then she moved her head left and right like she was stretching her neck repeatedly.


    "Ennie Minnie mo!" Along with her sinister grin, Trishia was pointing her gun in random directions.


    No one dared to move.


    The suspense in the area was unbearable as Trishia became so dangerous.


    She could kill them all.


    Then after a while, Trishia pulled the trigger of her gun.


    A loud gunshot was heard.


    "All cops, go out right now!" Trishia ordered shouting.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Trishia didn''t need these cops to capture her. "Right now! Bang!" She shot again at the ground near the


    officer''s feet.


    Trishia wasn''t joking.


    The officer signaled his men to get out to appease Trishia.


    An insane woman could not think carefully.


    They had to leave and follow her immediately.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Trishiaughed again madly seeing the cops run away.


    She came prepared at the party tonight. ¡°Now, should I go for¡­ three?!¡± She uttered teasing the crowd.


    When the crowd thought that Trishia''s counting stopped after the cops followed her order, they were


    mistaken.


    This time, the crowd could not wait for a rescue.


    Loud screams were heard from the panicked crowd as people were escaping.


    No one wanted to die.


    Chaos was in every corner.


    ¡°That¡¯s right people¡­ run and save your life!!! Hahaha!¡± Trishia was looking at both her sides with her


    wicked smile never leaving her face. ¡°Three!¡± After a while, she shouted horrifyingly then she smiled


    again.


    ¡°BOOM!!!!¡±


    Suddenly, the left-wing door exploded.


    The loud explosion made everyone shocked and more panic.


    Since the venue was so big, the explosion was a bit far from the dance floor and only a little thin smoke


    traveled in the main area.


    It wasn¡¯t a joke anymore.


    Trishia just killed people who went to the left wing trying to save their lives.


    Trishia''s madness was uncontroble.


    She is now very dangerous.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Trishiaughed devilishly. ¡°That was fun people! I am having freaking great entertainment!¡±


    Trishiaughed knowing she killed people. At least they were people who died in advance to wee


    her when she arrived in hell. "Make sure you all gonna prepare me a good warm bath with rose petals


    in hell," Trishia uttered addressing the people she killed in the left wing.


    When people were escaping, Bill and Arabe stayed rooted in their spot.


    Trishia''s sinister eyes were on them.


    Her main target was them especially, Arabe Jones.


    These people had just triggered her anger because Trishia''s pride couldn''t ept that she was being


    humiliated and judged by these people. It was purely her revenge.


    Trishia came prepared at the party tonight.


    She may not expect her downfall tonight but she would not go to hell alone.


    All her life, she was deprived of her happiness.


    She never wanted to be alone but her fate was so cruel.


    There¡¯s her mom who chose the man she loved and there¡¯s her stepfather who just wanted to use her.


    In her life, she was alone but tonight she would die alone.


    Life had no mercy for her and Trishia learned from it.


    She had no mercy.


    If she could not be happy, no one deserved to be happy, especially Bill Sky and Arabe Jones.


    ¡°You are all bitches and suckers!¡± Trishia suddenly stoppedughing then she shouted at the top of her


    lungs. ¡°Do you think you had the right to judge me like this? Huh? You are all dirty like me! People, you


    all suck! Haven¡¯t you tried seeing yourself in the mirrortely? Huh? You all suck! How dare you judge


    me!¡± Trishia was losing her sanity as she raises the detonator and her gun then she smirked


    menacingly.


    ¡°No one could judge me not even your God! Look! I am your god now! I am holding all your lives!


    Hahaha!¡± With bulging eyeballs and an ominousugh, Trishia sounded so insane.


    She seemed to lose all her senses now.


    She didn¡¯t care about everything.


    She seemed to finally realize that it was her end game and there was no turning back.


    Bill already exposed her bad deeds to the public.


    She had nothing left of her but herself.


    It was obvious that Bill did this for Arabe Jones.


    An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth.


    It was simply an act of revenge plotted by Bill for her.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± With his earpiece, Bill was talking to his man quietly.


    ¡°Sir, the madame and young master were already safe.¡± Bill¡¯s man, George reported. ¡°We already


    captured Trishia¡¯s men. Sir, our men were checking the bombs now, we have to buy time.¡± George


    added.


    ¡°Copy.¡± Bill inly answered.


    Then his sharp gazended on Trishia.


    He seemed to underestimate her wickedness.


    On the other hand, Arabe realized why Bill invited her friends and Mrs. Hansen to the party.


    Trishia had to pay for what she had done to Jayson and all the bad things she did to her and Bill Sky


    and the people she killed tonight.


    She was startled to see Trishia waspletely losing her sanity.


    With all the bad things she did to her, she never wished Trishia to have a bad fate like this.


    Never in her heart, she wished her to die.


    She just wanted her to go to prison so she could pay for all the bad things she did and for her be taught


    a lesson.


    The killing was never a good option to solve a problem.


    Arabe was angry with Trishia, but she never wished Trishia ill.


    She had epted a long time ago that they would never be friends as Trishia saw her as her best


    enemy andpetitor in everything. Arabe felt very nervous for Trishia as people witnessed what


    extent of wickedness she could do.


    Arabe could already sense a bad ending for this.


    With her thoughts, Arabe felt she had to stop Trishia.


    Arabe was the only one who could do this as she was the main target of her half-sister and she had


    to stop her from killing all the people.


    ¡°Trishia, stop all this madness now!¡± Mustering her courage to step up, Arabe shouted.


    She didn¡¯t want to hide behind Bill anymore.


    She needed to save the people at the party even if she was going to exchange her life.


    Trishia quickly looked at her with furious eyes. ¡°Now, who is ying the hero?! Hahaha!¡± Trishia uttered


    hatefully. ¡°You! Come here!¡± With her gun, Trishia pointed at Arabe and signaled her toe in front.


    Trishia''s eyes were full of excitement but at the same time hatred.


    She was challenging Arabe.


    What could she do to stop her?


    She had only herself and Trishia would make sure that Bill could not save her this time.


    Arabe was nervous.


    She knew Trishia was nning something for her and worst she would kill her.


    Arabe moved forward but Bill quickly grabbed her arm.


    She turned around to look at the handsome man like she was going to see him for thest time.


    Bill shook his head sending her a message not to do it.


    ¡°You can¡¯t go.¡± He said firmly. His voice was deep and he wasn''t requesting but instead, he was strictly


    ordering Arabe.


    ¡°Oh, how sweet dear husband but sorry in this kind of situation love never wins.¡± Trishia sounded


    defiant.


    ¡°Take me instead. Leave Arabe alone.¡± Bill held Arabe tight as he shouted at Trishia.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Trishia hummed and she seemed to think of the best negotiation.


    She knew Bill was a cunning businessman.


    Bill would not negotiate if he didn¡¯t have a n.


    ¡°Sorry my dear husband, but I only want her. If I will die tonight, that woman will go with me.¡± Trishia


    was so obsessed with pulling Arabe Jones down with her.


    It seemed it was the only mission she had in her life.


    Arabe smirked at Bill as she held his hand and pulled it away from her arm.


    ¡°Please take care of Adam. Hug him and tell him how much I love him.¡± Arabe looked Bill in the eyes


    as she spoke like it was going to be herst words.


    ¡°No!¡± Bill strongly opposed but it was toote.


    Arabe had already moved forward. ¡°I aming Trishia. It is just between us. Now let all the people


    go.¡± Arabe said toughly.


    ¡°As you wish my sister.¡± Seeing that she could kill Arabe so easily, Trishia was satisfied.


    She was also aware that she didn''t have enough time to prolong the situation.


    Eventually, rescue woulde for the people inside.


    She is now a notorious killer in the city.


    While people were escaping, Arabe stood in front of Trishia unfrightened determined to stop her


    hideous half-sister.


    If she dies tonight, at least her life had a purpose.


    She saved people who still had to go home to their families.


    Clenching her fists, Arabe met Trishia''s killer eyes.


    The time seemed to freeze as they looked at each other hatefully not minding the people around.


    They seemed to curse each other through their eyes.


    One could easily say that there was going to be a duel.


    A bloody one.


    The big question is, who would die and who would survive?


    In just a quick time, the area was clear but,


    "We are not leaving her," Rosy dered as she stepped in behind Arabe together with Eric, Lira, and


    Damien.


    Trishia was stunned. " And who are you?" She asked strictly.


    "Her friend that you don''t have." Rosy sounded bitchy. She never liked Trishia Meyer.


    "Oh, so do you want to die first?" Trishia was like pped by Rosy''s words plus the fact that there were


    people who were willing to die with Arabe. Trishia was pissed by this.


    Bill came in closer.


    "If you kill Arabe, then kill us all," With a domineering demeanor, Bill spoke along with his


    upromising eyes.


    Trishia halted as her eyes were so pissed at these people with Arabe.


    Why did Arabe have everything while she has nothing?


    With her thoughts, Trishia shook her head.


    Realizing that she was being destructed by these people, she smiled sinisterly again as she eximed,


    "Oh dad, I hope you can see this! You said that I am not capable but look!" Trishia was talking to


    Senator Meyer. She pointed her gun toward Bill and Eric. "Look, dad! I gathered the two wealthiest


    billionaires. Ha!Ha!Ha!" Trishia was going crazy again. "Oh dad, you should take me as your daughter


    again because I am the best! You are nothing! I can even kill them now. How''s that? I am sure I will


    give you a heartbreak my money sucker dad." Trishia added despising her step-father in the air.


    Then her sinister eyes looked at the people in front again and then Trishia smiled eerily.


    "Okay... I will grant all your request and I will not disappoint you all on that but before that, let''s y."


    Trishia''s killer eyes were instantly filled with excitement. She had another n. "Let''s call this game,


    ''tell me your secret and I will tell you who you are'' and let us start..." Trishia''s gun was pointing at them


    one by one and it stopped at Eric.


    Eric stood still. His eyes were unreadable and he was looking at Trishia unfrightened.


    Trishia smiled at Eric. "You are handsome too. Too bad, you are on Arabe''s side." Trishia blurted with


    a disappointed expression.


    Eric was unaffected which made Trishia more triggered.


    "Eric Grant..." Trishia called his name in a proper manner. "What is your secret?" Trishia asked. Her


    kind of tone was pointing at something.


    Her expression was like she knew something that everyone didn''t know.


    Eric didn''t speak as he remained his strict stance looking at Trishia.


    "Okay... then why not tell everyone here that you love the person who killed your best friend''s mom and


    ruined her family, huh?" Trishia''s wicked smile was up to her ears.


    Hearing Trishia, Arabe jolted.


    "And not only that! Arabe Jones knew about it, huh? Isn''t this exciting?" Trishia added spinning her


    gun with her wicked grin.

 Chapter 457: Sister

    Chapter 457: Sister


    "Tell me what you have, bitch?!" Trishia could not get enough of her annoyance with Arabe.


    She could not ept that Arabe had something that she didn''t have and actually, Arabe had


    everything and she... she had nothing.


    "You see, you are just a simple and stupid girl. You are no special... But look! Look at you! You have


    men left and right!" Trishia continued like she wasplimenting Arabe but at the same time


    humiliating her. "These 3 powerful men were willing to take the bullet for you! Wow! Should I bow down


    to you now? You are really pretty something, huh! Or shall I say a flirt! Why can''t you just tell us how to


    get a man and y him with your finger, huh?" Trishia sounded so liberated and sarcastic.


    She bombarded Arabe with harsh words and she had no n to stop.


    Trishia was holding her hatred for Arabe for a very long time.


    Now, she would not retain a single word of hatred in herself.


    It was her time to p everything to Arabe.


    Trishia went to Damien''s behind and suddenly licked his earlobe.


    Damien stood still and didn''t have any reaction to Trishia''s dirty seduction.


    Trishia smirked at Damien before she strode to Eric and smelled his neck behind.


    "Hmmm... I love it!" Trishia whispered to Eric behind seductively.


    Eric also stood still. His expression remained stern like he had no interest in ying Trishia''s dirty trick.


    Then Trishia strode to Bill while she continued, "Come on, dear sister, tell us how you climb to their


    beds and did some special tricks to these men especially to my dearest husband here," Trishia stopped


    behind Bill then she suddenly patted his neck with her lips but Bill dodged irritatedly. He didn''t like to be


    touched especially if he didn''t like the person.


    "Why can''t I kiss you, dear husband? I am still your wife," Trishiained to Bill with an innocent


    expression like she was saying she did not do anything wrong. Husband and wife kissed. It''s normal.


    Then Trishia smirked teasingly.


    She was merely ying with Bill Sky who was not the type of taking jokes as it is.


    "Just stop this madness, Trishia. Leave them alone. We can talk properly ande up with solutions.


    Okay? I can help you." Bill sounded reliable.


    A man who is capable and powerful enough to amend and fix everything.


    His expression wasn''t frightened by Trishia''s guns and her bombs.


    His eyes were still carrying his domineering gaze.


    Bill was responsible enough to save the group from Trishia''s madness especially the mother of his son,


    Arabe.


    "No! No!No!" Trishia suddenly shouted so irately.


    She could not deny that his words and his powerful stance were too enticing.


    Trishia could easily fall for Bill''s domineering yet reputable aura.


    "You can''t! You can''t destruct my mind now, Bill. Don''t do this to me! You are just ying with me


    because you know you are my weakness! So stop! Stop! Stop! I will not listen to you anymore." Trishia


    was shouting madly at the same time as she mumbled words shaking her head repeatedly like she was


    getting rid of Bill''s voice inside her head.


    Her gun was pointing at Bill and her hand was shaking.


    With his calm demeanor, Bill stepped closer to Trishia''s gun.


    He stopped when the gun''s nozzle was already pointing at his heart.


    "Then shoot me instead, Trishia, and leave them alone," Bill ordered Trishia seriously.


    His serious eyes were fixated on Trishia.


    If Trishia would pull the trigger, the bullet would surely hit directly to Bill''s heart.


    It''s a bullseye!


    Everyone on the dance floor was shocked by Bill''s action.


    Immediately, Arabe was taken aback.


    "Bill! No! Don''t do this! You can''t do this!" Arabe''s instinct pulled Bill''s arm away from Trishia''s gun


    but he didn''t move.


    He was brave enough to face Trishia''s gun and challenged a mad woman to pull the trigger.


    "I brought everyone here. It''s my fault. If anyone here must die tonight, that should be me." With his


    manly serious demeanor, Bill sounded.


    His tone was still domineering like he was strictly ordering Trishia to kill him and spare the group.


    Trishia was also taken aback by Bill''s action.


    She could not kill him first as she still wanted to his reaction after killing the only woman he loved.


    That was Trishia''s revenge for Bill Sky.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    For his cruelness towards her, after all, she did to him.


    "Oh! How sweet! I''m moved!" Trishiamented after witnessing the two lovebirds.


    "You know, I wanted to p but my hands are full! Don''t worry dear husband, we will get there but first


    let''s y!" Trishia quickly got away her gun from Bill.


    Trishia''s mind was a quick thinker.


    Maybe she was just overthinking but she doubted Bill had the n to snatch her gun from her.


    Maybe he was just putting on a show to allure her.


    Well, he was mistaken.


    She could not trust him anymore after what he did tonight.


    Tonight was her show and that just meant, she was in-charged.


    Trishia quickly strode back gracefully in front.


    "This is so exciting!" Trishia eximed with her sinister eyes sparkling.


    One could easily tell that she was up for something worst.


    "This game is called, ''Tell me your secret and I''ll tell you who you are. So? Are you guys ready? Come


    on! We will just have a little fun before we all die together tonight because they said in hell there are no


    entertainers... only liars! Do you agree with me, Mr. Eric Grant?"


    Trishia winked at Eric meaningfully.


    Eric''s eyes were keenly studying her.


    He didn''t give Trishia an answer but he already sensed Trishia''s little trick.


    Feeling pissed off for being taken for granted by Eric, Trishia eximed, "So, let''s start with you! Tell


    me your secret Mr. Eric Grant?" Trishia asked Eric with a sinister smile and bulging eyeballs.


    Eric was still unmoved.


    His eyes were serious and his expression was telling everyone that he didn''t give a care about Trishia.


    She wasn''t the type of person that was worthy of his attention even a bit.


    He had a stern and empty look toward Trishia.


    "Come on, Mr. Grant. Can you please cooperate and give us a little fun? I''m being impatient here,


    "Trishia spoke in aining tone at the same time provoking Eric but thetter still didn''t respond.


    "Up to you... I may spill something that I know." Trishia added with a wicked grin on her face as she


    continued pestering Eric.


    Eric still didn''t need to say anything about how he disliked Trishia.


    He disliked her whole being.


    It was all in his eyes.


    "Okay! Your up! Since you said nothing and you dared to spoil our game, then allow me to have the


    privilege to share your secret with anyone here." Trishia said excited and mad at the same time. It


    showed in her bitchy tone as she failed to get Eric involved in her dirty game. Now, she was going to


    teach him a lesson. "Why can''t you tell to anyone here that the woman you love is the same person


    who killed your best friend''s mom and ruined her family? huh?" With building eyeballs, Trishia said in a


    suspenseful tone.


    Eric was stunned but his strict demeanor never faded.


    He looked at Trishia sharply like she could swallow Trsihia''s soul into his dark deep abyss.


    He knew that Trishia knew something about him and Eric didn''t doubt her information came from the


    man who was with her in the picture, Charles David.


    That man was a coward and couldn''t be trusted and Eric knew that from the time he saw him.


    Thinking about this, he suddenly felt worried about Hanna and her brother''s safety.


    " Are you shocked that I know this information, Mr. Grant? How''s your ind vacation together with


    your lover? Can you send my regards to my step-sister? Or shall I call her, Hanna Meyer?" Trishia


    continued with her daring and pestering tone. She was indeed good at provoking a person.


    Rosy stood still but her expression changed into something displeased.


    In her eyes, there was disbelief and trouble but there was also hatred.


    With all of that, she didn''t move nor give Eric a single nce.


    Eric looked at Rosy.


    Eric quickly sensed that Rosy was not in a speaking mood or hearing any exnation at the moment.


    She was deeply thinking and absorbing everything but one thing was for sure, she felt betrayed.


    ¡°And oh¡­¡± Trishia smiled satisfyingly seeing the woman in front of her who was now irate with her


    words.


    She wasn''t sessful with Eric but at least with Rosy, she was.


    Rosy was very sophisticated with a smart intimidating look and she didn''t like her from the time she


    started to open her mouth.


    ¡°I forget to add something¡­ Arabe¡­. Arabe Jones¡­ She¡¯s your friend, right?¡± Trishia was up to


    tease Rosy more as she strode forward closer to her. ¡°A friend that I don¡¯t have¡­¡± Trishia stretched


    near to Rosy with her tone full of sarcasm then Trishia smiled menacingly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask her? She


    knows everything! She knows about Eric and Hanna Meyer. Oh!! Don¡¯t tell me she didn''t tell you all she


    knew. Oh, dear! Oh, dear! You are being betrayed by your friends here. Hahaha!¡± Trishia shook her


    head as she triggered Rosy¡¯s anger.


    Rosy just stood still.


    ¡°Rosy,¡± Arabe tried to exin but Rosy didn¡¯t bother to face her.


    ¡°Rosy, please¡­¡± Arabe was so worried about Rosy¡¯s feelings.


    ¡°Not now,¡± Finally, Rosy replied to Arabe without facing her.


    Her tone was empty of emotions and this made Arabe feel more worried.


    ¡°Ha!Ha!Ha!¡± Trishiaughed wickedly seeing that she sessfully created trouble between Arabe¡¯s


    friends.


    Surely, Rosy would me Arabe for keeping the secret of Eric.


    Rosy would despise anyone in her league for this.


    Poor Arabe!


    How could she solve this problem when she would die tonight?


    She would take the me in the next life.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m getting bored! Now, let¡¯s go to¡­¡± Trishia suddenly pointed to Damien.


    Lira was stunned.


    She quickly looked at Damien who was looking at Trishia sharply.


    He was like challenging Trishia to spill what she knew about him and at the same time, his eyes were


    like telling Trishia that he would kill her and follow her even in hell if she would do it.


    ¡°Damien,¡± Lira whispered to stabilize Damien¡¯s temper but it didn¡¯t work.


    Trishia felt a bit nervous with Damien¡¯s predatory look at her so she decided to let him off the hook but,


    ¡°Die, bitch!¡± Someone suddenly attacked Trishia from the side. ¡°This is for my son!¡± Mrs. Hansen


    stormed in holding a bottle of wine and wanted to hit Trishia on the head but, ¡°Bang!!!¡± A loud gunshot


    was heard.


    Trishia pulled the trigger and shot Mrs. Hansen.


    The widow quickly shoved to the ground with blood rushing from her chest.


    With an immediate instinct, Arabe quickly ran toward Mrs. Hansen and picked her up on the floor.


    Trishia didn¡¯t like this.


    She knew she had to end this before everything was going to be out of her control.


    With her gun still pointing at Mrs. Hansen, she now targeted Arabe who was helping the old woman


    but when she was about to pull the trigger, someone twisted her other hand strongly which made her


    detonator thrown away.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Another gunshot was heard but it didn¡¯t hit the target.


    Bill was quick to attack Trishia.


    Her detonator was thrown away but she still got her gun.


    ¡°Now!¡± Bill ordered his men through his earpiece then in just a matter of seconds the whole ce was


    upied by arge heavy smoke. Instantly, it was zero visibility inside.


    "Everyone out! This building will copse in no time!" Someone was shouting through a megaphone.


    Trishia kept shooting in a panic in Arabe¡¯s direction but then aside from the smoke, suddenly another


    loud explosion was heard.


    This caused the shaking of the ground and the debris started to fall.


    No one knew who pressed the detonator as theyst saw it was thrown away to the ground.


    It couldn¡¯t be Trishia.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Though the smoke made was too thick, Eric quickly secured Rosy.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Rosy shouted.


    ¡°I will exin everything. Let¡¯s go!¡± Eric answered with a deep and strict voice.


    He didn¡¯t have to wait for Rosy¡¯s refusal.


    Eric grabbed Rosy and dragged her forcefully away.


    ¡°I got you! Let¡¯s go!¡± Bill came to rescue Arabe and Mrs. Hansen.


    Bill had her men with a breathing masks.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Trishia?¡± Arabe asked Bill worriedly.


    ¡°She¡¯s dangerous and it¡¯s dangerous to stay here. Let¡¯s go!¡± Bill dragged Arabe as the smoke would


    shorten their breathing.


    They were stepping away when the grandest chandelier dropped.


    ¡°Ahhh!!!¡± Someone shouted amidst the smoke and the explosion continued.


    Arabe halted.


    ¡°Bill, that¡¯s Trishia.¡± Arabe was sure about it. She heard Trishia. She was trapped in the area.


    ¡°You cannot go back there. Let¡¯s get out first and let my men handle her.¡± Bill answered.


    The ce was too dangerous already as the building was about to copse soon due to massive


    explosions.


    Amidst the thickyered smoke, there was fire everywhere.


    The ceiling was copsing.


    A little time left and no one could survive this ce.


    ¡°But, Bill, she is my sister.¡± Arabe¡¯s conscience could not let her leave Trishia.


    Even though she was a very bad sister to her, she was still her sister and that is aw of nature and no


    ¡°Arabe, if we go back, we will die. Think about Adam for God¡¯s sake! He is waiting for you.¡± Bill¡¯s tone


    was already irate.


    He never liked this side of Arabe.


    He seemed to know what was Arabe thinking right now.


    Arabe calmed her mind.


    Bill was right but she was still troubled with Trishia.


    Bill was guiding her out.


    Mrs. Hansen was already with Bill¡¯s men.


    Everyone was in a hurry to go out before the building would totally explode.


    Arabe followed Bill but then, ¡°Arabe, please help me! Ahhh! Please help me, sister.¡± Amidst the


    thick smoke, Trishia¡¯s begging voice was heard.


    Arabe quickly halted.

 Chapter 458: What Truly Matters

    Chapter 458: What Truly Matters


    ¡°Sister, help me, please!¡± Trishia¡¯s voice was helpless.


    She was terribly in pain.


    Arabe¡¯s feet immediately stopped.


    How could she possibly leave Trishia behind?


    Her half-sister?


    This was also what she hated about herself.


    Arabe felt all her hatred toward Trishia had suddenly vanished and been reced by mercy.


    She had a big heart for those people who were not kind to her.


    In this kind of situation, she had to think of herself first.


    She had to save herself but why was her heart so heavy about leaving Trishia behind?


    She could already feel guilt and dissatisfaction about herself.


    ¡°Arabe, you have to listen to me! There is no time. You go back there, you die!¡± Bill was already


    shouting at her pissed.


    His tone was impatient as he was not used to this kind of stubbornness of women.


    It was only Arabe who could put this up and the only woman he tolerated.


    ¡°Bill, I can¡¯t leave, Trishia! I¡¯m sorry.¡± Without any moment of dy, Arabe ran back to save Trishia.


    For whatever it is, she could not leave her half-sister.


    She didn''t need anyone¡¯s permission to save her half-sister as for Arabe, it was the right thing to do.


    We all die anyway but the most important thing was the good things you did when you are still alive.


    Even though Trishia was never kind to her, Arabe still believed that Trishia¡¯s life was worth saving.


    All lives should be valued and deserved second chances.


    ¡°Trishia!Trishia!¡± Amidst the thick smoke, Arabe tried to see any vision of Trishia as she followed her


    voice.


    With the smoke entering her nostrils, she started to feel dizzy and she found difficulty in breathing.


    Now, she realized that maybe she just listened to Bill but she was also hopeful that she could still save


    Trishia.


    ¡°Trishia! Trishia! Where are you? Let me hear you!¡± With her voice getting weaker due to her coughing,


    Arabe still managed to shout. With her strength getting weaker, she would copse at any moment.


    ¡°Oh! Hello there, dear, sister!¡± Suddenly, someone forcefully grabbed her neck from behind and pointed


    a gun at her.


    ¡°Trishia! You are not¡­¡± Arabe didn¡¯t need to see the face of the person behind her.


    It was indeed her wicked half-sister.


    ¡°The problem with you is you are too good and stupid. Aren¡¯t you aware of that, huh? Hahaha!¡± Trishia


    ¡°Trishia, we have to get out of here. Now!¡± Arabe sounded in a hurry strongly convincing Trishia.


    ¡°Oh,e on bitch! Going out there and staying here is no different. My freaking life is already ruined!


    But I don¡¯t want to die alone. So, you areing with me! Okay?¡± Trishia sounded so terrifying.


    One could easily say that she was in a suicidal state.


    Trishia was determined.


    ¡°Trishia, as long as we live, we still have hope.¡± Arabe paused as she coughed.


    This is bad!


    If they would stay there, they would die of suffocation.


    She needed to convince Trishia to get out of the area quickly.


    ¡°I know life could be very difficult. I was there, you are not alone Trishia but what matters most is that


    we continue living and look at life positively, Trishia.¡± Arabe still didn¡¯t want to give up on Trishia.


    ¡°Ah!!! That¡¯s easy for you to say because you are not in my shoe! You stole everything from me! You


    have everything I wanted and now, nothing was left of me! You deserved to die!¡± Trishia shouted


    angrily.


    ¡°Then what about your, mom?¡± Arabe answered.


    ¡°She had her own family. She didn¡¯t need me.¡± Trishia answered disheartened as she coughed.


    ¡°She was being held hostage by the Senator. Your mom is living like hell. Aren¡¯t you concerned about


    her?¡± Arabe knew Trishia would not care about anyone except her mom.


    Trishia didn¡¯t answer for a while.


    She seemed to think deeply.


    Then, her grip tightened on Arabe¡¯s neck as her gun pointed at Arabe¡¯s head.


    ¡°I can only fool you but you can¡¯t fool me! Stop being so nice to me because I don¡¯t have any ns to


    change my mind! We die tonight, dear sister!¡± Trishia shouted angrily.


    She coughed again.


    Trishia knew she had no time to waste as the hall was copsing.


    When she was about to pull the trigger, ¡°No! I refused to die!¡± Arabe struggled with all her strength


    left and quickly got released from Trishia¡¯s grip.


    Arabe had pushed Trishia with her survival instinct and in just the next second, ¡°Ahhh!!!¡± That was


    Trishia''s painful scream.


    This time, she was totally in pain.


    The steel bar of lighting and huge debris kept dropping.


    As the thick smoke circted, Arabe couldn¡¯t see Trishia.


    ¡°Trishia! Trishia! For god¡¯s sake where are you?¡± Arabe still refused to leave Trishia behind while


    everywhere there was an explosion and fire was running wild.


    The smoke now was mixed with heavy dust and Arabe found so hard to breathe but she still refused


    to leave and was still willing to save Trishia''s life.


    ¡°I got you!¡± Suddenly, an impatient voice sounded behind her and without waiting for her permission,


    her body was lifted in the air.


    ¡°No! Bill! Put me down! I need to find Trishia! Put me down! Trishia! Trishia! Trishia!¡± A stubborn woman


    needed a more stubborn man. Bill lifted her on his shoulder like a bag of potatoes while she kept on


    struggling but he didn¡¯t put his guard down.


    Arabe could hate himter but he would not regret saving her life.


    He would not regret saving the most stubborn woman he ever met.


    Just in time, when they reached outside, the whole court copsed and another huge explosion was


    heard which made the whole ce covered with scorching fire.


    It was the most terrible disaster that happened in the history of Capital Z and this would be surely


    unforgotten.


    The next morning, Arabe woke up in the hospital.


    ¡°Mommy! Mommy!¡± Adam¡¯s chubby round face greeted her eyes.


    Seeing her son¡¯s beautiful face and smile, she felt she was dreaming.


    She even questioned herself if she died and if she was already in heaven.


    What a nice view she had right now!


    Her son, Adam had an angelic face.


    ¡°Mommy! Are you, okay?¡± Adam pinched her face when she just smiled but didn¡¯t move.


    She was like seeing something unnatural and it gave Adam a creep.


    ¡°Son?... Are you real? Oh, I thought I am dreaming!¡± Arabe was quickly snapped back to her senses.


    She immediately hugged Adam.


    She thought she would not have this chance again when she was inside the grand hall.


    She thought, she would die there in suffocation or worst buried alive.


    With her thoughts, she suddenly retrieved her memory.


    ¡°Baby? What time is it? What day? Where is your dad? Where is¡­¡± She suddenly remembered Trishia.


    They left her.


    That was herst memory of that day.


    She knew it was impossible to happen but she still hoped that Trishia was okay.


    She still hoped that Trishia survived and she was alive.


    ¡°Mommy, calm down, please. Daddy just went out. He would be here soon.¡± Adam¡¯s tone was a bit


    worried.


    ¡°Son, can you open the TV?¡± Arabe could not find her calm.


    She was eager to know what happened on that day.


    How did everything end after she copsed?


    She needed to know the truth.


    But before that, she remembered something and suddenly hugged Adam. ¡°I love you.¡± She whispered


    lovingly.


    Obviously, she was so thankful that she was still alive and got to be with Adam but there was a part of


    her heart that was also sad because of Trishia¡¯s fate.


    Before, she thought, she had enough with life.


    When everyone humiliated her, abandoned her, seeing her as a curse, when her mom got sick and she


    has driven her away, when she med herself for being a failed daughter, when she saw his dad die


    because she couldn¡¯t hold him any longer in that cliff, when she was pregnant but she was in a strange


    ce without no one to rely on, a little money to survive, and the father of her son was haunting and


    cursing her, Arabe wanted to give up in life.


    She thought she was the unluckiest person living on earth and her fate was the cruelest but seeing


    Trishia¡¯s desperation, Arabe realized something important.


    It wasn¡¯t just her!


    She was not the only person who was suffering and felt trapped in misery.


    It wasn¡¯t just her.


    There was Trishia and there were many out there who suffered worst than her.


    This caused Trishia to be so desperate on getting the things she didn¡¯t have.


    The things she thought would make her happy.


    In short, she was desperate in achieving happiness because she was enough of living just for herself.


    She felt alone and lonely in her little world and just wanted to be happy.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Everyone wanted to be happy but it was never a valid reason to hurt someone to get your own


    happiness.


    Trishia forgot what truly matters.


    And that¡­ to truly love herself first.


    ept her ws and strive to be the better version of her old self.


    Arabe wasn¡¯t herpetitor but her old self who didn¡¯t want to grow and see kindness and the good


    things in life.


    Arabe couldn¡¯t just help but pity Trishia and she couldn¡¯t help to feel guilty too.


    Somehow, she felt she had ack of understanding toward her half-sister and if only she was given


    more chances, there were many things she could do to save her.


    She didn¡¯t know but she could not help feeling guilty about Trishia.


    ¡°I love you too, mom!¡± Adam¡¯s voice snapped her back to her senses.


    Then after a while, the door opened.


    Bill strode inside in his business suit.


    She didn¡¯t need to ask him his whereabouts for today, Arabe already knew it.


    Bill was a busy money maker and this day would just be his ordinary money-making day.


    ¡°Adam, could you give us privacy for a moment, please?¡± Bill sounded so formal at Adam as he


    loosened his royal blue necktie.


    ¡°Sure dad. But you have to promise me, you are going to be gentle on mom.¡± Adam sounded strict.


    He was longing for his mom¡¯se back and he would go against his dad if he would make her


    disappear again.


    ¡°Okay, young man. You got me.¡± Bill strode inly as he strode toward her bed.


    Adam hugged Arabe first tightly before he went to the other crib which was the entertainment ce


    just inside the main room.


    Bill¡¯s fierce eyes looked at Arabe.


    She looked at him and felt that he was still angry with her.


    She could not me him.


    If he didn¡¯te in time, probably, she died.


    It seemed, she had to face his wrath.


    He was getting closer and his footsteps made her tremble inside.


    ¡°Bill, I¡¯m¡­¡± Arabe could not hold it.


    She felt she needed to apologize for her decision.


    It wasn¡¯t only her life she risked there but Bill came back for her.


    He could also die there.


    They could die together.


    No matter what, he dide back for her to save her and that all mattered.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­¡± Arabe uttered but it didn¡¯te to a conclusion as Bill quickly sealed her lips with his.


    He kissed her hungrily.


    She could feel his strong domineering lips wrapping up like they were unstoppable.


    Bill¡¯s hands suddenly cupped her face.


    He kissed her like he dropped everything on his shoulders.


    Is this why he asked Adam for privacy?


    Bill savored her lips satisfyingly and his kiss was sending her his longingness of her and she liked it.


    She liked it a lot.


    She could not hide how she missed him too.


    She could not hide how she was longing to be with him.


    To kiss him and to touch him.


    Arabe kissed him taking away all her worries.


    She almost died there, they almost died.


    But they lived.


    They lived for this.


    Their kiss got sweeter and none of them couldn''t get enough.


    When the kiss got too intense, Bill mellowed down.


    He was aware that his son was just in the next room.


    Just in time, Adam suddenly showed up with a smile up to his ears.


    ¡°Oops! Sorry dad, I¡­ just want to ask mom¡­ ah¡­ okay! Nevermind! Just continue!¡± Adam didn¡¯t


    expect what he was going to witness. He was going to ask his mom if she wanted to eat fried chicken


    as it was her favorite and he wanted to try an app online but then he was in bad timing.


    Adam blushed as he quickly went back to his room.


    Bill smiled at his son and his action.


    Arabe blushed tremendously too.


    She couldn¡¯t believe her son witnessed that.


    What a shame!


    ¡°Hey, your son is a grown-up. He would understand.¡± Bill felt the need to calm Arabe¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°No, what if¡­¡± Arabe¡¯s tone was worried.


    ¡°What if what?¡± Bill asked curiously.


    ¡°What if he would grow up like you?¡± Arabe¡¯s sounded more worried.


    ¡°Like me? Then, that¡¯s great! Why do you sound so worried?¡± Bill asked more confused.


    Arabe rolled her eyes before she answered him.


    ¡°Like you¡­ where kissing girls was so normal.¡± She blurted outining.


    Bill smirked charmingly. ¡°That¡¯s too personal! And mind you, I don¡¯t kiss normally.¡± Bill refuted.


    Arabe rolled her eyes again.


    She could not help getting annoyed with Bill¡¯s words and yes, he was saying the truth which made her


    more irritated.


    ¡°Yeah, you¡­ grrr!¡± Bill f*cked more and no kissing. ¡°We are talking about our son! You are¡­ you are!


    Grrr! I don¡¯t want our son to be like you, Bill Sky!¡± Arabe was so irate thinking about him.


    ¡°Are you guys fighting again, now?¡± Adam suddenly showed up againining.


    ¡°We are good!¡± They both answered at the same time.


    Adam heaved a deep sigh and dropped his shoulders before he went back to his room.


    After a while, Arabe found the perfect time to ask him about Trishia.


    ¡°Bill, how¡¯s Trishia?¡± She asked solemnly.


    Bill looked at her seriously. ¡°She¡­ she is dead.¡±

 Chapter 459: Major Change

    Chapter 459: Major Change


    ¡°Can I see her?¡± Arabe asked as she wanted so badly to at least say her proper goodbye to her half-


    sister, Trishia.


    ¡°Arabe, Trishia¡¯s entire body was tremendously burned and buried with massive concretes. She was


    only identified with her belongings.¡± Bill exined seriously.


    ¡°What belonging?¡± Arabe asked curiously.


    ¡°Like our wedding ring, etc,¡± Bill answered briefly.


    Arabe could not help to be so terrified by the news.


    She was thinking about this earlier but hearing about Trishia¡¯s bad fate made her disheartened.


    If only they were born in different times and circumstances, they might be a chance for them to be


    friends or best of friends like true sisters.


    It was just so sad that Trishia saw Arabe as her greatpetitor.


    Her eyes and mind were clouded by immense jealousy toward Arabe.


    She became so self-centered and desperate which led her to hurt other people.


    ¡°How¡¯re my friends? Rosy? Eric? Lira? Damien?¡± Arabe could not find her calm.


    ¡°Rx¡­ they¡¯re safe,¡± Bill answered as he got her hand and squeezed it a little.


    ¡°And¡­ you?¡± Arabe looked at Bill worriedly.


    What happened back there wasn¡¯t just ordinary chaos.


    It was a huge disaster for Bill¡¯spany.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Bill smirked as his eyes turned uneasy. ¡°Everything was settled, there¡¯s nothing to worry


    about.¡± Bill inly answered.


    She gave Bill a doubtful look.


    She still couldn¡¯t believe the party turned out to be so tragic that people had died.


    ¡°Bill¡­¡± Arabe knew Bill had done his part. It was indeed a surprise for her but it ended badly.


    Trishia was not an easy person to deal with and obviously, they miscalcted that part.


    ¡°Arabe¡­ just don¡¯t worry about it, okay? Rest and calm your mind.¡± Bill seemed to read her mind as


    he sounded.


    Arabe heaved a sigh then she looked at Bill solemnly.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± She uttered from the bottom of her heart. ¡°Thank you for clearing up my name.¡± Arabe


    smiled at Bill.


    She never expected that Bill would make such a huge effort for her.


    She hated herself for not trusting him.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s long overdue. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Bill squeezed her hand again.


    There were traces of disappointment, guilt, and apologies in his eyes.


    Arabe held Bill¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s just call it quits.¡± She smiled at him sweetly.


    Bill smirked as he put a few strands of her hair behind her earlobe.


    His eyes looked at her face keenly like he was scrutinizing all the detail on her face carefully.


    Arabe instantly blushed.


    Seeing her crimson cheeks, Bill smirked charmingly.


    ¡°Bill, can you stop staring at me?¡± Sheined shyly.


    ¡°Why not? You are mine.¡± Bill was serious as he spoke iming his ownership.


    ¡°Oh, that we have to talk,¡± Arabemented naughtily.


    Bill frowned.


    It seemed her words affected his mood.


    His eyes became strict again.


    ¡°Okay, what now, Arabe? What¡¯s your call now?¡± His tone was impatient and obviouslyining


    in a cute way as if the stubborn girl stroked again.


    Arabe¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°Well, you said it was long overdue, so, I have the right to make a deal, do


    you agree?¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­ but you just said it quits?¡± Bill smirked as his eyes were reminding her about her words earlier


    just in case, she forgot that all of the sudden.


    Arabe knew it.


    Bill was just so fast and a fast thinker of course.


    She smiled sweetly as she knew he could not resist her charm. ¡°Well, When I said that, it meant to


    forget¡­¡± Arabe was up for exining but Bill stopped her.


    ¡°Shhh¡­¡± Bill put his index finger on her lips to stop her from speaking.


    His somber eyes bore into her. ¡°What¡¯s your deal, Arabe?¡± He asked in a deep tone.


    It was a good thing, that Bill asked her.


    He seemed to read her mind again and didn¡¯t want to give her a hard time exining.


    Arabe felt satisfied.


    She smiled at him first sweetly before she continued.


    ¡°Well, this is about us,¡± She looked at Bill with her cutest admirable look as she knew Bill would rather


    oppose her.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Bill smirked cutely too.


    His eyes were waiting for her. ¡°Okay? What about us?¡± Bill didn¡¯t know how his life changed because of


    this woman.


    It was indeed a major change in his life where he had to sit down and listen to her patiently.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Arabe tried her best to exin as she carefully collected her thoughts. ¡°As you know, we


    started awful. Bill, I want to start a new beginning.¡± Arabe exined as she looked at Bill with serious


    and determined eyes.


    Hearing Arabe Bill smirked and nodded his head. ¡°Hmmm¡­ that is also what I want,¡± He replied with


    his cute smirk.


    Getting a positive reply, Arabe continued with a calm heart, ¡°Hmmm¡­ with that, I want us also to


    start at the beginning.¡± Arabe exined like she was making something step by step careful and


    delicate.


    She didn¡¯t want Bill to misunderstand her of course.


    Bill heaved a sigh.


    It looked like, he knew what this was going then he smirked again trying to be still and patient with her.


    ¡°Okay, so¡­¡± He asked still wanting to hear from her what was already in his head.


    ¡°Bill, let¡¯s start as friends.¡± As the topic was getting hot and she could already feel something was


    starting to formte in the air, Arabe spilled directly hoping Bill would ept her decision.


    For her, it was just right that they start right.


    Maybe everything they had was so fast.


    They started awful.


    She kissed a random guy in a bar to get rid of her ex-boyfriend, Jayson.


    And that happened to be the most sessful businessman and billionaire, Bill Sky.


    The womanizer and merciless, Bill Sky.


    Then Bill used her to deceive his parents.


    Shortly she became the contractual wife of the famous Bill Sky.


    They entered a contract.


    They lived together but ended up worst.


    She ran away...


    She was terrified...


    She came to the point that she never to see him again and all she wanted to do was to run away from


    him all her life.


    But fate brought her back always to him.


    Now, if they would start right maybe things would get better ahead of them.


    And Arabe was very positive about this.


    Bill sat still.


    For a while, he didn¡¯t move or say something.


    She just looked at Arabe with his somber eyes, studying her beautiful face and hopeful eyes.


    She was a woman who possessed a natural expression.


    Whatever she felt inside reflects in her eyes.


    Bill looked into her eyes like he was looking for something deeper.


    On the other hand, Arabe was dying for his response.


    Her heart was trembling as she met his eyes.


    Then finally, Bill smirked as his eyes narrowed cutely.


    ¡°Okay.¡± He responded inly which made Arabe find her calm. ¡°Friends, if that¡¯s what you want.¡± He


    added coolly as he nodded his head and folded his arms up to his chest.


    ¡°Bill, I am serious. This means we cannot do things that are not for friends¡­ you know! You got what I


    mean?¡± Arabe was happy enough that Bill agreed but of course, she had to borate more clearly


    so they had a mutual understanding.


    With his smirk, Bill nodded listening to her.


    ¡°Bill you can¡¯t do things that aren¡¯t inappropriate. Okay?¡± Arabe continued with her high spirit.


    She knew Bill¡¯s personality was too hard to handle and was veryplicated but she also believed that


    maybe a great exnation would help a lot.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Okay,¡± Bill agreed nodding his head with his cute smirk.


    ¡°And that, you can¡¯t touch me, okay?¡± Arabe said directly.


    It was between adult-to-adult discussion.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ okay,¡± Bill answered nodding his head again with his arms folded in front.


    ¡°With that, I need my own room in your house so I can be with Adam but you can¡¯t mandate me, I have


    my own life so you will not stop me from anything I want to do like teaching in the school and etcetera,


    okay?¡± Arabe took her chances with Bill¡¯s good mood.


    Bill smirked again and nodded his head, ¡°Okay,¡± He answered simply.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ do you have something to add or anything you want to say?¡± Arabe just found it weird that


    Bill was just simply agreed to her. It wasn¡¯t the norm for him but somehow, she was positive that maybe


    Bill was now considering her opinions after all they had experienced together.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Bill smirked at her again.


    She could not see any trace on his expression that he was angry.


    He was indeed calmed.


    His eyes were serious as he smirked and she liked him as her view.


    Bill nodded again.


    His cute dimples showed whenever he smirked.


    ¡°Friends¡­¡± Bill uttered the word calmly. It was his turn to speak and he was not in a hurry.


    He was right about Arabe¡¯s deal but he couldn¡¯t believe that after a long run being separated, she


    just wanted them to start being friends.


    She just didn¡¯t know how much he wanted to torture her in the bed right now.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    He badly wanted her to moan his name repeatedly in his bed.


    He wanted her to allow him freely all the ess to her body.


    She just didn¡¯t know how much he missed her but he had to respect her decision.


    He was not himself again for doing this but maybe Arabe was right.


    This would be another major change for him.


    ¡°In that case, I can date freely? I mean women are around me. Correct?¡± Bill teased.


    Hearing Bill, she was dumbfounded.


    How could she answer him with a big no when he agreed to her?


    Trying her best to control her impulse even though her heart was clenched by immense jealousy,


    Arabe managed to smile as she answered.


    ¡°Correct,¡± She could not put herself into shame.


    Arabe tried her best to show her cool.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Bill nodded as he cupped his chin with his index finger and thumb. ¡°So, this also means that


    I can also do anything I want to do, correct?¡± Bill asked again like he was thinking of something.


    ¡°Where can I bring her? City A or B? hmmm¡­¡± Then he muttered in the air like he was just talking to


    himself and Arabe didn¡¯t exist in front of him.


    Arabe clearly heard Bill''s murmuring words and it made her piss.


    He was now thinking of another woman even if she was in front of him.


    This Bill¡­ Bill Sky is such a womanizer.


    With her thoughts, she still managed to smile coolly.


    ¡°Correct.¡± She answered.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s great,¡± Bill answered satisfyingly.


    Arabe didn¡¯t like it.


    She was already jealous and she hated it a lot.


    Bill already had ns and she just nned to continue her normal life.


    Teaching in the school and having more time with Adam but this man would use his time with other


    women.


    She could not help giggling irritatedly inside.


    ¡°Then¡­¡± Suddenly Bill leaned forward to her.


    Their faces were too close to each other.


    Their eyes were meeting and amodating each other¡¯s stares.


    Their lips were enticing each other.


    Arabe instantly felt all her tingling sensations inside were awakened but she held herself.


    She could not act as if she liked him a lot.


    It was just going to embarrass her stand.


    She quickly felt her breathing change but she acted unaffected.


    ¡°What about if you miss me? Your friend, huh?¡± Bill sounded sexy and there was an emphasis in his


    statement.


    Arabe broke a softugh.


    She had to.


    Acting and pretending that his words were too impossible when the reality was it could happen too


    soon.


    She knew what Bill was doing right now.


    He started flirting with her and honestly, she only had a little grip on herself when ites to his


    flirtatious voice and expression as well as his movement.


    She heaved a heavy sigh. ¡®Gosh! Bill Sky!¡¯ Her mind was screaming along with her trembling inside.


    She had to control this wild feeling she had or else, her deal was off.


    ¡°Bill Sky, what are you doing?¡± She asked with eyes questioning him profoundly.


    Bill smirked cutely, ¡°Hmmm¡­ nothing.¡± Teasing her always turned him on.


    Then he sat back properly.


    It gave her so much of a relief as she thought she could not hold it any longer.


    "Then, friends," Bill sounded epting her proposal.


    Arabe was happy but something also bothered her.


    For whatever it is, the most important now was they could start something and it was a good start.


    After his words, his phone rang.


    "Oh, my friend...I have to answer this." Bill took his phone and raised it to show Arabe.


    "Who''s that?" She quickly asked as her mind was running wild seeing his yful expression. How he


    called her friend made her think that the caller was a woman.


    "Oh, you are asking because?" Bill asked meaningfully and naughtily.


    "I''m asking as a friend." Arabe could not hold it. Her voice was irate.


    Billughed.


    He knew her game very well and he was willing to y with it.


    "Oh, this... well, let''s say a special friend," Bill answered. "So, If I may..." Bill stood up and winked at her


    cutely before he went away.


    Arabe folded her arms in front as she heaved deeply like she was already breathing fire.


    "What''s the status?" Outside, Bill quickly asked the caller.


    "Sir, it is confirmed that someone got the detonator and blew up the whole area. The detonator was


    thrown outside after. ording to our investigation, this person was inside that hall together with you


    and we have a fingerprint, sir." Bill''s investigator reported.


    "Name?" Bill asked.


    He knew the people left there standing and able were, Eric, Rosy, Damien, and Lira.


    They were all friends of Arabe.


    Who could have the guts to kill people?

 Chapter 460: A Friend

    Chapter 460: A Friend


    In the afternoon, Arabe was already discharged from the hospital.


    Arabe and Adam together with Bill¡¯s men went directly to Bill¡¯s main mansion after the dismissal.


    Bill offered her to transfer to the big mansion so she could be with Adam.


    Of course, who would not want to ept it?


    They were talking about her son, Adam.


    She was longing for this for a very long time.


    Now, Arabe was overwhelmed with happiness being with her son in the mansion.


    Not only that, she could be with Adam every day just like before.


    This mansion was the biggest one which had a huge driveway, a widewn, and the huge tallest gate


    she had seen.


    Judging from the level of security, elegance, and its whole atmospheric ambiance, Arabe could tell


    that it was Bill''s main home because if not, he would not probably let his son live there.


    This was where Adam lived before he went to study abroad with his grandmother, Kelly.


    This was also where Bill abandoned her outside.


    There were memories of her in this mansion but Arabe decided to shoo away those bad memories


    and retain those happy ones.


    Anyway, it was always been a choice for you to make if you want to dwell on bad memories or choose


    to be happy and even happier every day.


    ¡°Son¡­ Do you know where your dad is at this time?¡± It was dinner time but Bill still didn¡¯t arrive.


    She wanted to call him so badly but she didn¡¯t want to appear like an overthinker and possessed wife


    who was tracking her husband non-stopped at night when he wasn¡¯t around.


    Arabe didn¡¯t want Bill to think of her that way.


    Besides, she was the one who asked Bill for a new start and start their rtionship as friends.


    They had to get along well first and that being said, it just meant getting to know well with each other


    first.


    She was the one who decided tobel their rtionship as a friend so, no matter what, she had no right


    toin about her situation and maybe Bill didn¡¯t call her to inform his whereabouts because of


    their rtionship status.


    He wasn¡¯t obliged to report his whereabouts to a friend or didn¡¯t feel the urge to do it because she was


    just his friend.


    ¡°Mom, if you are too concerned about dad, maybe you have to call him.¡± Adam seemed to read her


    expression as he sounded cute.


    His eyes sparkled like he was obviously teasing his mom.


    Hearing Adam, Arabe blushed uncontrobly but tried to quickly cover up.


    She didn¡¯t want Adam to tease her and get easily affected by it especially when ites to his father.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Nah, I am just curious.¡± She eximed trying to shake off her blushing cheeks.


    ¡°Mom, dad camete sometimes when his work required him to,¡± Adam blurted out like he was used to


    his dad¡¯s absence during dinner.


    Arabe could not help felt pity for her son. ¡°So, is this frequent? So, you mean you are always having


    dinner alone?¡± Arabe asked with a troubled voice.


    She didn''t want to think that if she wasn''t there, Adam was eating alone at a very long table.


    What a pity!


    And Bill chose his work over spending time with his son.


    Dinner time is so important for a family, especially her growing boy.


    Arabe could help but instantly felt disappointed with Bill but then Adam rescued his father as he


    spoke pacifying her mom.


    ¡°Nah¡­ It¡¯s not always like that, mom. Dad alwayses for dinner.¡± Adam announced cutely with his


    sweet smile.


    Arabe heaved a sigh as she let go of the unnecessary things in her mind.


    It was a big relief to her that Bill was a responsible dad for Adam and she could see it through Adam¡¯s


    well-being.


    He had gotten along well with his father.


    Maybe letting Adam live with his father was a great decision.


    After all, Bill seemed to be a responsible father judging how Adam defended him.


    ¡°Shall I call dad for you mom?¡± Adam asked as he smirked cutely.


    ¡°Nah¡­ no need! How did you be so naughty, huh?¡± Arabe quickly refused as she joked with


    Adam to avoid the awkwardness.


    She would never call him even though she really wanted to hear his voice.


    She missed him already and that¡¯s a fact.


    ¡°Just eat and we are going to watch a movie. How about a load of cheese popcorn after, huh?¡± Arabe


    was happy to be with Adam and see his eyes sparkle after her offer.


    With Adam, she couldn¡¯t ask for more.


    She felt at home with her son and Bill was an extra.


    She didn¡¯t know where they would start but she felt easy now.


    Her heart was light and couldn¡¯t feel any pressure.


    Arabe knew it was the right decision for now.


    As long as she could be with Adam, there was nothing more she could ask for.


    She was more than satisfied.


    ¡°I like that, mom!¡± Adam answered and they continued their catching up and eating together while


    On the other hand, Bill was staring at his phone.


    He stared there for almost an hour now.


    He was waiting for something or it was right to say that he was waiting for someone.


    The sound of the ticking wall clock reminded him that he was already spent too much time waiting for


    that someone but it didn''t bother him.


    He still wanted to wait for more and more until that someone''s name appeared on his phone''s screen.


    Bill deliberately stayedte as he wanted to y a little trick with Arabe.


    The word ¡®friend¡¯ bugged his mind the whole day and he could still not believe her decision.


    For a domineering person and overconfident man like him, it was out of his league.


    epting Arabe''s decision wasn''t a favorable thing for him and he found it very weird or a nonsense


    one.


    After all, they experienced, he was expecting the glory of everything but Arabe had already decided.


    For the first time, he would try to value her opinion and decision as he knew this would end up so soon.


    Arabe woulde to him and she would take away her decision willingly.


    Tonight, Bill was waiting for her call but she didn¡¯t.


    She never bothered or she was stopping herself not to be embarrassed.


    Either way, Bill had to find out.


    He was already satisfied that Arabe decided to stay in his ce with him and Adam.


    He just couldn¡¯t touch her and that was the main reason he was now in a dilemma.


    He could not promise when he could hold his urge whenever she was around.


    Maybe he just had to focus on his work and do overtime in his office.


    Just maybe¡­ he could avoid the urge and nasty things in his head that he wasn¡¯t used to hiding and


    holding.


    ¡°Arabe¡­. If this is what you want. I¡¯m gonna y with your stubborn game until you give up and


    His eyes were meaningful looking at the screen of his phone.


    The night was cold.


    After the movie, Arabe put Adam to sleep.


    Bill granted her demand to have her own room.


    She liked it a lot.


    It was a huge ce and was all to her minimal taste.


    She was like living in a seven-star hotel room.


    The huge bed was so soft and she had a balcony where she could see the view of the city.


    City lights were very colorful.


    She wondered if people were still working this night.


    Bill wasn¡¯t still home and it was the first night she transferred to the mansion again.


    He could at least be there to wee her but he wasn¡¯t.


    He was still out there. She had no clue where and with whom.


    Maybe he was in his office and still working at this time or maybe he was unwinding somewhere with


    someone.


    With her sudden thoughts, Arabe could not help to feel sad.


    It was going to be 12:00 am soon but she could not sleep.


    She was waiting for Bill Sky.


    She looked at her phone but he didn¡¯t call.


    Bill seemed to forget about her.


    Arabe felt the need to take a deep breath as she wanted to release the disappointment and


    frustration in her heart.


    It wasn¡¯t right.


    Her feeling about the situation wasn¡¯t right.


    She was acting not right.


    Arabe heaved another deep sigh.


    She would stick to her decision and she would not regret it.


    Her eyes enjoyed the city lights view when someone knocked on her door.


    She looked at the time on her phone and it was already 12:30 am.


    She needed not to open the door to know who was knocking as she was sure it was Bill Sky.


    She quickly fixed herself and ran toward the door¡¯s direction.


    Feeling so excited, Arabe opened the door without any moment of dy.


    This man was something she always missed.


    Realizing that her smile was up to her ears, she quickly got rid of it and acted unaffected by his


    appearance.


    When she opened the door, her sparkling eyes dimmed.


    It was not Bill Sky but a butler.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°Madame, sorry to distract but Mr. Sky had a message for you.¡± The butler bowed politely.


    ¡°Oh¡­ it¡¯s okay,¡± Arabe tried to gather her cool though she was very disappointed that the man on her


    door was not the man she expected.


    ¡°Madame, the master informed me that he was not going to go home tonight because he had to take


    an important flight abroad.¡± The butler continued politely.


    ¡°What???¡± Arabe could not help it as her voice went loud.


    She could not believe that the man she was waiting for was on his way to another country.


    She felt very disappointed but she had no right to feel this way.


    ¡°Did he mention his scheduleing back?¡± Arabe was very eager to know.


    ¡°The master said after 7 days, madame.¡± The butler announced briefly.


    ¡°What???¡± It was another shock for Arabe.


    She didn¡¯t know why she felt so disappointed and hearing that she could not see Bill for one week


    added to her frustration.


    ¡°Oh, got it, and thank you, Mr. Holman.¡± Seeing the butler was waiting for her words, she quickly


    released him.


    Arabe was left standing next to her door.


    She felt sad without seeing Bill tonight.


    She didn¡¯t know why he had to fly so suddenly.


    She heaved another heavy sigh before she went back inside her room.


    Shey on her bed and tried her best to get enough sleep but she could not get any.


    Bill was upying her mind.


    She missed him a lot even if she saw him in the morning at the hospital.


    She missed him tonight that she could not sleep.


    The next morning, Arabe was still not in the mood.


    She went to school with Bill¡¯s men.


    She could notin about this.


    Bill gave her men for her security.


    So, she had to ept that whenever she or Adam go, they had Bill¡¯s men with her or them.


    In school, she had two sessions to finish.


    Luckily, her school got a lot of students and she valued her students a lot.


    Damien was a big help and also Lira for the documentation.


    They also hired three more teachers with different instrumental skills for the students who wanted to


    elevate their music skills.


    Teaching made her forget Bill for a little while.


    Arabe loved to share her knowledge and skills with others.


    She missed having a concert and yed her piece to a big crowd.


    For her, she was not just sharing music but her piece soothed anyone''s soul.


    It calmed and found its serenity.


    It was a very busy day indeed but for Arabe, it was very satisfying.


    She went back to the office after her second session.


    "Good news!" Lira greeted her with a big smile while she was raising a card in the air.


    Arabe reciprocated Lira''s smile as she looked at the card in Lira''s hand. "What''s that?" She asked.


    "Ms. J, ahhh... Arabe," Lira immediately corrected herself. "This is an invitation from the Mayor," Lira


    spoke excitedly as she handed the card to Arabe.


    "The Mayor had chosen our school to be part of his charity concert ball program. You and your


    students would y in the said event. Wow!" In the city, the Mayor always held the biggest charity


    program for the city annually and this year, Arabe was invited. "Isn''t that great?" Lira''s eyes sparkled.


    Arabe stayed rooted.


    She could not believe it and she was happy to see Lira''s face so excited about the event.


    Lira was obviously rooting for her and she was very thankful for Lira''s effort in helping all throughout.


    "Is this a yes, now?" Lira asked excitedly while shaking the invitation.


    Arabe looked at Lira.


    She felt nervous inside as it was a long time for her to be back on the stage ying her piece.


    She liked to think that her school was already famous and she was happy about it.


    That just meant that her students would have a great opportunity to show what they learned from her


    school.


    They could show their talent not only to their family but to a massive crowd.


    Lira was patiently waiting for her answer as her smile was very positive.


    "Yes!" Arabe answered. "We are going to show them what this school got!" Arabe added positively.


    "Yes!" Lira blurted out so excitedly.


    Then, Arabe''s eyesnded on Damien''s empty table.


    "Where''s Damien?" She asked worriedly as she realized she had not seen Damien the whole day.


    "Oh! Sorry, I forgot to mention that he was on leave." Lira''s expression was very apologetic.


    "Hmmm... Is there any problem?" Arabe was curious about Damien''s sudden absence.


    "Hmmm... nothing. I think he was just tired today," Lira quickly answered inly.


    Arabe nodded at Lira and went back to her table.


    She sat down like her mind and body were so tired.


    Bill upied her mind again.


    She was thinking was what he doing right now and when she could see him again.


    Without seeing him, she felt something was missing from her.


    She wanted to see him again so badly.


    She got her phone but again, she just stared at it.


    She could not dial his number even if she wanted to.


    Then heaved a heavy sigh.


    Just right after, Bill''s name appeared on her screen.


    Arabe was surprised.


    Bill seemed to know that she was thinking of him at this moment.


    She quickly answered.


    "Bill, how are you?" She asked coolly trying to hold her bursting emotion.


    "Arabe, listen to me carefully." Bill''s voice was so serious.


    "I know Lira is your friend but she is dangerous."

 Chapter 461: Liras Confession

    Chapter 461: Lira''s Confession


    ¡°Bill, what are you talking about?¡± Arabe was shocked by Bill¡¯s rming words.


    She knew Bill would not give her a false usation, not even the smallest joke but she also knew and


    she believed that Lira would never be a danger to her.


    She had known Lira for a very long time now and Lira never left her side.


    Lira was a big help to her.


    Lira was an orphan and she epted Lira when she decided to work for her and experienced the world


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    outside.


    Arabe could vouch that Lira was a good person and a good friend.


    ¡°Listen carefully to me. Lira is the one who got Trishia¡¯s detonator and blew the entire hall.¡± Bill


    continued in a serious tone.


    His voice was giving her a huge warning that she should be aware of a great danger around her.


    He would never talk any nonsense against one person, especially to a woman.


    Bill was always busy and time for him was so precious.


    He would never waste it in talking such nonsense.


    Arabe felt her heart beating fast as she gazed at Lira secretly.


    Bill would not take extra effort to call her and warn her about Lira.


    She studied Lira who was busy working at the front desk.


    Her face was blooming and full of spirit while doing her thing.


    The same Lira she had known for a very long time.


    Her smile was divine.


    Her eyes were telling her mood.


    Pure and innocent.


    Lira was an honest person.


    She was a fast learner and took work seriously.


    She also loved Adam and Arabe saw how Lira took care of Adam.


    Arabe stared at Lira for a long time but still, she could not make herself believe Bill¡¯s usation.


    Lira was not going to do it.


    She was innocent.


    Her eyes, her beautiful eyes had no trace of wickedness.


    It couldn¡¯t be Lira.


    She was just being used mistakenly.


    ¡°Bill, listen. She cannot do that. She is my friend and I know her very well. She¡¯s the type of person that


    could not even kill a fly or mosquito. So, please stop using her.¡± Arabe could not help but defend


    her friend, Lira.


    ¡°Lira brought herself to the orphanage because she was hiding there. She had a criminal record and


    based on her medical records, she had a major depressive disorder which could cause her to do awful


    things. Do you get me?¡± Bill¡¯s voice was impatient.


    He obviously didn¡¯t like Arabe¡¯s reaction though he was already expecting this.


    Hearing Bill, Arabe was taken aback.


    She never mentioned to Bill that Lira came from the orphanage but he knew about it.


    Surely, Bill''s men dug Lira''s information already.


    Her mind was caught in a deep mess as Lira¡¯s pure and innocent smile earlier shed across her mind


    when she announced the mayor¡¯s invitation.


    She still could not believe it when three police mobiles stopped in front of their school.


    ¡°Bill¡­ you can be wrong.¡± Arabe dropped the call as she sounded strongly refusing to believe Bill.


    Arabe was rmed seeing the cops entering the vicinity.


    Some stayed outside like lookouts while four cops were walking toward their office.


    Arabe looked at Lira nervously.


    They could see the cops striding to their office through a ss door.


    Lira didn¡¯t stop working.


    She wasn¡¯t bothered by the cops.


    ¡°Lira¡­¡± Arabe called her out but Lira didn¡¯t face her.


    She continued working on her table when the door pushed open.


    The four cops entered and quickly show their badges.


    ¡°We are looking for Lira Thompson. We are arresting you for the bombing in NYZ Hall.¡± The officer


    directly caught Lira.


    Lira didn¡¯t look at the officer but it was obvious that she heard him.


    She took her time to finish her writing and then her eyes looked at Arabe.


    Lira was calm.


    She had no trace that she was scared or nervous about the cops arresting her.


    One could easily say that Lira was waiting for them.


    She seemed to know that they wereing to arrest her.


    Arabe was petrified.


    She was lost with Lira''s reaction.


    Lira''s eyes were empty but they were saying goodbye to a friend.


    Lira was saying goodbye to her.


    Arabe¡¯s heart was clenched hard.


    Without any dy, she quickly went to Lira.


    ¡°Officer, I know you are just doing your job but, I know her. She could not do that. She is my friend. A


    very good friend. She cannot kill people. Lira is innocent and I can vouch for that, officer!¡± Arabe did


    what she needed to do.


    She had to tell the truth and defend Lira at any cause.


    ¡°Ms. Jones, please step back. Shreds of evidence will not lie. We have her fingerprint.¡± The officer


    quickly grabbed Arabe away from Lira.


    In this kind of situation, they were aware that the suspect would hostage someone to escape.


    A person that could kill people was the most dangerous.


    ¡°No! You are mistaken!¡± Arabe didn¡¯t surrender to defend Lira as she shouted firmly and she tried to


    struggle. "She is innocent! She could not kill people! I know her!" Arabe had gone hysterical as she


    could not control her surging emotion.


    She was angry with the situation about Lira being used of bombing and killing people.


    She could not just stand and watch Lira dragged outside by these cops.


    ¡°Ms. J!¡± Finally, Lira spoke calmly.


    She butted in and stopped Arabe''s noisy yelling.


    Lira''s expression was calm like she was unaffected by all the ruckus and the usation.


    Arabe stopped and looked at Lira seriously and was full of pity.


    Lira smiled at her.


    Arabe was shocked.


    She didn''t like Lira''s smile.


    She could not exin why Lira was smiling in spite of the huge trouble.


    Why she could smile in a situation like this?


    Lira then raised her arms willingly to the cops for handcuffing.


    ¡°Lira?¡± Arabe could only utter her name.


    She could not believe everything she saw.


    Her brain seemed to malfunction.


    ¡°Ms. J, I already confirmed your performance with the mayor¡¯s office. I hope you the best of luck in your


    performance.¡± Lira announced with a smile on her face.


    Her expression was empty.


    With that, Lira simply didn''t want to talk about the situation she was in.


    ¡°Lira?¡± Arabe was rooted in her spot.


    She called Lira''s name again.


    She wanted an exnation over anything.


    She could not find her calm seeing Lira was now being handcuffed by the cops and was ushered


    outside the premise.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Arabe shouted.


    She was against the cops handcuffing and taking Lira.


    She still believed that Lira was innocent and everything was a mistake.


    The cops were mistaken.


    Bill was mistaken.


    ¡°Lira, you can¡¯t go with them if you are not guilty.¡± Arabe talked to the girl who was willing to go with


    the cops. ¡°Lira, say something to them. They will not take you. Just tell them you are innocent!¡±


    Arabe demanded firmly.


    She was angry.


    She wanted Lira to defend herself.


    Lira should know that she was her friend and she could count on her.


    Arabe would not just sit and wait for Lira¡¯s return.


    She believed Lira could not kill people.


    She was willing to help her even if she had to beg Bill Sky.


    Arabe knew Bill could help her with his powerful connections.


    She would not hesitate to do that for Lira.


    After Arabe¡¯s words, Lira faced Arabe.


    Her eyes were serious meeting Arabe¡¯s worried eyes. ¡° Ms. J¡­¡± Lira uttered in a serious polite tone.


    She didn¡¯t like it as she felt something in Lira¡¯s stare.


    ¡°I¡­ I am guilty.¡± Lira confessed firmly meeting her serious eyes.


    Arabe was stunned.


    She could not utter something.


    Lira had confessed but her mind could not ept Lira¡¯s confession.


    ¡°No¡­ you are just saying that because you are scared. Don¡¯t be scared, Lira. Okay? I will help you. I


    will do everything to help you out! Okay?¡± Arabe pitied Lira as she shook her head repeatedly in


    disbelief.


    Just thinking that Lira would sleep inside a prison, her heart clenched.


    ¡°Ms. J! I killed those people! I am a killer.¡± Lira confessed again in front of the cops and Arabe.


    Arabe was taken aback again.


    How could Lira say this?


    She was so troubled by Lira¡¯s confession.


    ¡°No! You can¡¯t! You can¡¯t kill.¡± Arabe refuted but Lira smiled at her. ¡°You don¡¯t know me well. I am that


    kind of person. I am a criminal and I can kill.¡± Lira put an end to Arabe¡¯s denial.


    ¡°Please bring me to the station now,¡± Lira asked the officer.


    Arabe still could not ept Lira''s confession.


    She looked at Lira who turned around to leave together with the cops willingly.


    ¡°Lira, you are not a criminal. You are a family to me. Remember that.¡± Arabe sounded sincerely


    behind.


    She had to gather herposure as she felt like breaking down already.


    The weather was fine and the atmosphere was vibrant when she went into the office earlier.


    They were chatting andughing in the absence of Damien.


    They even received a piece of good news from the mayor but in just a blink of an eye, everything


    changed.


    Arabe felt she was caught in a bad dream.


    Hearing Arabe, Lira stopped for a while.


    Then she closed her eyes.


    Her tears suddenly dripped down from the corners of her eyes.


    Her smile faded and her expression turned gloomy.


    "Goodbye, Ms. J." Lira didn''t turn around to see Arabe again as she uttered firmly.


    Then, she continued walking out with the cops behind her.


    Arabe was left frozen on her spot.


    She could feel her cold sweats appear everywhere in her body.


    She just hoped she was just dreaming as she could still not believe what happened to Lira.


    Lira had no intention to blow up the entire hall which took many people¡¯s lives.


    It was insane and only a psychopath could do that.


    Lira was not like that.


    Arabe was firmed that Lira could not do that.


    She could not find her calm as she quickly took her phone and dial Damien.


    Damien should know about what happened to Lira.


    Damien knew Lira better.


    He could testify about Lira¡¯s character to the police.


    They both knew Lira for a long time.


    ¡°Damien, pick up the phone!¡± Arabe¡¯s body was trembling.


    She was still traumatized by what just happened in her office.


    She called Damien but his phone just kept on ringing.


    Damien was not picking up.


    Arabe had no choice but to go to Damien¡¯s house with Bill¡¯s men but before she could get inside her


    car, a ck sports car arrived.


    Arabe stood frozen as her men immediately bowed.


    Bill quickly got out of his car wearing his ck sunsses.


    He strode like a sexy model in the magazine.


    Tall and handsome.


    Arabe could not help but gulp as he wasing closer to him.


    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± Bill¡¯s impatient voice snapped Arabe back to her senses.


    She quickly fixed herself as she was worried that her saliva went out of her mouth or she dropped her


    jaw as she stared at the stunning man while he was walking forward towards her.


    She also touched her cheeks to bnce her temperature.


    ¡°Bill¡­ you are here.¡± She uttered surprised by his appearance.


    The butler informed herst night that Bill was gone for 7 days but howe he was now in front of


    her?


    ¡°Hmm¡­ you are not answering my question, Arabe.¡± Bill took out his sunsses and his serious


    eyes bore into her.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m going to Damien¡¯s house. Lira was arrested. He should know about this but he was not


    answering his phone so I am thinking to get him.¡± Arabe answered truthfully.


    ¡°Oh¡­ I just went abroad and now you are thinking of going to another man¡¯s house,¡± Bill uttered with


    his eyes teasing her.


    ¡°Bill, Lira is important to me. I don¡¯t want her to be arrested. She is a good friend to me and Adam.¡±


    Arabe had no time for Bill¡¯s teasing. She felt she had no time to spare.


    She had to rescue Lira.


    Bill quickly grabbed Arabe¡¯s arms. ¡°Listen, let¡¯s talk inside the car.¡± Bill then dragged her to his car.


    Arabe followed obediently.


    With the shocking happenings earlier, she had no energy to argue or refuse Bill Sky.


    She sat on the passenger seat dispirited as she heaved a heavy sigh.


    One could easily say that she was very problematic right now.


    Bill got inside his car.


    A deafening silence quickly invaded inside.


    Arabe was still caught in her big dilemma.


    She could not understand what was happening and she was firm that Lira was not a killer.


    She could not kill and do horrible things like that but she admitted the crime which made Arabe¡¯s


    brain want to explode.


    Why did Lira admit the crime?


    What was her reason?


    Arabe was wracking her brain to find that reason but she could not get any conclusion.


    She would have a serious headache just thinking of Lira¡¯s case and confession.


    ¡°Bill, I know Lira is innocent.¡± Arabe sounded trying to get his side in Lira''s case.


    "I know," Bill answered which gave Arabe another shock.


    She looked at Bill with the biggest question mark on her face.


    Bill looked in front with an empty stare as he remembered something.


    "Bill Sky?" Bill met Lira privately.


    Bill''s men took her and brought her to a private room.


    After the tragic event, Lira seemed to expect this.


    "I know why I am here. Yes. I am the culprit." Lira quickly admitted. She was smart enough to know why


    Bill was seeing her privately.


    "I don''t believe you," Bill answered inly.


    Lira suddenly knelt in front of him.


    Her expression was in big trouble.


    Her face suddenly got pale.


    Bill couldn''t be easily deceived.


    "Bill Sky, please... I am begging you. No one knows about me but you. I don''t want to hurt my friends.


    They are already my family through times. Please my secret is safe with you. Please... I beg you." Lira


    embraced her courage as she pleaded like it was a matter of life and death.


    Bill looked at her and studied her carefully.


    "Your secret is safe with me, but why did you do it?" Bill asked with a stern tone.


    "I have my reason. And that''s all I can say." Lira was firmed.


    Bill seriously looked at Lira again and left her kneeling.


    "Lira... she is protecting someone." After remembering his encounter with Lira, Bill uttered.


    Hearing Bill, Arabe was dumbfounded.

 Chapter 462: His Date

    Chapter 462: His Date


    ¡°Damien?¡± It was the only name that rang in Arabe¡¯s mind after hearing Bill.


    Lira was so in love with Damien but Arabe could still not find any reason for all these ruckuses


    involving her friends.


    Arabe was lost instantly.


    Even though she tried hard to wrack her brain, she could not find any clue about the usations


    rting to her friends.


    Why so sudden?


    It was still unbelievable for Arabe and there was no way she would believe all the usations.


    ¡°Bill, they are all my friends. What¡¯s happening here?¡± Arabe was at a loss.


    ¡°Calm down, my men were on it. Whoever is innocent will get free and the real culprit will take its


    verdict, okay?¡± Bill calmed Arabe down.


    ¡°No, you are barking at the wrong tree, Bill! Lira is innocent and Damien¡­¡± Arabe paused.


    She knew Damien got a hot temper and tend to be violent sometimes but he did it to himself, not to


    another person.


    She remembered when they were still living abroad, Damien had always a bandage on his hand.


    She saw him punching the wall repeatedly once when he got offended by her and the next morning, he


    just said that it was just an ident.


    She never told Damien what she saw him at that time but that was just once.


    And if Damien was really a bad guy, he would not help her and Adam from the start.


    He would not offer his ce for a start and he would not be there to support her career and Adam.


    ¡°Bill, I believe Damien is innocent too. For god¡¯s sake, they are my friends! They have been with me for


    a long time, Bill. They helped me when I lost everything. They helped me with nothing in return. How


    could this happen? It could not be, please you have mistaken them. They are innocents Bill.¡± Arabe


    had gone hysterical and mad.


    She didn¡¯t like the situation where her friends were the victims.


    These people didn¡¯t do bad to her but all goodness.


    If it weren¡¯t for them, how could she survive the past?


    Especially, when she was still carrying Adam at that time.


    She had nowhere to go.


    Not enough money to sustain her stay in somewhere else¡¯s room.


    Damien offered her a free stay until she got work and money to sustain her living.


    He did not charge her full but half.


    If she had topute it, her stay with Damien¡¯s ce was free because he full her refrigerator every


    month with groceries and he didn¡¯t ask for anything in return.


    When her career flourished, Damien even took care of Adam and the two got along well together.


    Bill stayed silent and Arabe didn¡¯t like it.


    Judging Bill¡¯s expression, Arabe knew he didn¡¯t believe her and it saddened her.


    He was thinking deeply.


    Arabe looked at Bill seriously.


    She knew, he could only help her.


    He had the capability to help her if he wanted to.


    All she needed to do was to make him believe that her friends were innocent.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, let¡¯s go to Damien¡¯s house. Damien will tell anything to you. Okay?¡± Arabe


    was determined to finish this nonsense usation.


    Bill looked at her.


    His expression was empty but his eyes were deeply serious.


    ¡°Damien is out of the country.¡± He announced firmly.


    It seemed Bill had done the advance investigation before going to Arabe.


    Arabe was taken aback after hearing Bill''s words.


    It wasn¡¯t a surprise though since Lira said earlier that Damien was on leave.


    She just thought that Damien was feeling sick and just stayed in his house.


    She didn¡¯t know he flew abroad.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Arabe only uttered still trying to think what was Damien doing abroad.


    Did Lira know about it?


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know,¡± Arabe uttered with a nk expression.


    She was lost.


    If Damien was abroad what about Lira?


    Did he even know that Lira was inside a cell now?


    Damien! You need toe back!


    She was lost in her thought when Bill suddenly grabbed her hands.


    ¡°Look, this matter, just leave it to my men. Okay? They were tracking Damien now and you can¡¯t do


    anything as Lira had confessed about the crime.¡± Bill wanted to ease her trouble.


    ¡°I want to speak with Lira, Bill. I want to know the truth from her.¡± She uttered sincerely. Arabe was so


    tired of thinking. She just wanted to know the truth all about this.


    ¡°Lira was not going to face you. She didn¡¯t want to ept visitors.¡± Bill seemed to know everything.


    He had it all in his hand.


    Arabe heaved a deep sigh.


    She could feel her body still trembling due to her anxiety.


    She could not just sit there and wait for Damien¡¯sing but Bill was right.


    Lira had confessed and she was not willing to cooperate. Damien¡­


    She needed to find Damien.


    Maybe he knew everything and he had the answer to Lira¡¯s action.


    But how?


    If Damien went abroad? How could she track him?


    Damien had no family that she could contact or ask about his whereabouts.


    ¡°I have a spare key in Damien¡¯s house. Maybe we can find something there if where he went? Can you


    drive me there?¡± After realizing that Damien had given her a spare key to his house, she quickly told


    Bill.


    Bill heaved a heavy sigh before he started his engine.


    It seemed that he had to give all she wanted otherwise, Arabe would not stop.


    Her beautiful face was so determined to solve the case and erased all the usations that were


    pointing to her friends.


    When they arrived at Damien¡¯s house, Arabe quickly opened the door.


    They went inside and Bill¡¯s men stayed outside.


    Arabe went to the second floor while Bill remained on the ground floor.


    She went to all rooms but she could not open Damien''s room.


    She heaved a heavy sigh.


    In respect of Damien''s privacy, she would not barge into his room.


    In the first ce, she shouldn''t be there.


    They shouldn''t be there.


    Arabe suddenly felt guilty.


    What she was doing right now was like investigating his friend, Damien.


    What she was doing right now had no difference from falsely using her friend.


    She trusted Damien.


    Arabe halted and then went down.


    After a while, Arabe went back to Bill empty-handed and with a frustrated expression.


    ¡°You seemed to be so familiar with Damien¡¯s house, huh?¡± Bill suddenly uttered with a teasing tone.


    He just wanted to break Arabe''s mood toward the sudden situation.


    Arabe rolled her eyes at him.


    Bill was starting to tease her again and she was in the mood for that.


    She was mad because she could not do anything to help Lira in the prison.


    She looked at Bill as she smirked annoyingly.


    ¡°Hmmm, yeah because this house is supposed to be mine. Damien offered this house to me but I


    refused it.¡± She answered provoking something.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Bill uttered. ¡°Why did you refuse it? It¡¯s not bad. The man had a taste.¡± Bill sounded


    doubtful.


    Arabe looked at Bill.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡± She simply answered.


    ¡°Just like that?¡± Bill asked still doubtful.


    Arabe nodded. ¡°Hmmm¡­ you still don¡¯t know me, my friend.¡± She tapped Bill¡¯s shoulder, smiled, and


    then went ahead out.


    Bill smirked cutely.


    She was using the word friend with him again.


    She was cute and it turned him on.


    But when could she possibly control herself?


    Bill was excited to know.


    When she saw him earlier, her stare was undeniable.


    She was happy to see him and if he was not mistaken, she had a great desire for him.


    It seemed his trick was effective.


    It made him satisfied and he would continue to y with her game until she would beg him and deliver


    herself to his room willingly.


    With his thoughts, Bill smiled satisfyingly and went out.


    When they got inside his car, he looked at Arabe.


    This woman was still very uneasy.


    He held her hand.


    Arabe looked at him.


    Their eyes met.


    Arabe quickly hugged him.


    Bill hugged her tightly.


    Arabe felt crying on his shoulder.


    She missed him a lot and his warmth is all she needed to forget her problem.


    It was so satisfying.


    Comfortable and soothing.


    Feeling so satisfied, it made her smile.


    She closed her eyes trying to collect all Bill''s warmth until she realized something.


    Abruptly, Arabe''s eyes opened.


    Stunned and petrified.


    She quickly pulled herself out of Bill''s embrace.


    Trying her best to gather herposure as she blushed tremendously.


    Without seeing Bill, she sensed that he wasughing at her.


    "I''m... I''m sorry. I''m just carried away." Arabe sounded and felt the need to say something.


    "Hmmm... that''s nothing," Bill answered with a cute smirk.


    Arabe looked at him.


    Their eyes met.


    "Yeah, that''s nothing," She agreed but with a pinch in her heart.


    She then smile at him to show that they were good and they mutually understood things.


    After a while, a deafening silence invaded the space.


    Bill studied Arabe who was still caught in big trouble.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My men were on it. Okay? We cannot do anything without Damien. Damien had to give a


    statement that Lira¡¯s confession is invalid. I will try my best to help you.¡± Bill was sincere as his eyes


    worried about her.


    ¡°Why?¡± Arabe hated to ask this but it was toote.


    Her heart wanted to hear something from him and it was badly serious.


    She was longing for some sweet words from him though it was not appropriate at the level of their


    rtionship.


    Bill frowned then he smirked cutely. ¡°Because I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m your friend, remember?¡± He grinned after his


    words.


    Arabe wanted to show him her smile but it turned into a smirk.


    Her heart clenched because it was way too far from what her heart was expecting to hear.


    But who¡¯s to me?


    It was her.


    Arabe could not help but heaved the heaviest sigh.


    ¡°What¡¯s that for?¡± Bill asked with a smile and in disbelief expression.


    ¡°Ah,¡± Realizing that she did breathe so much because of not hearing from Bill she wanted to hear from


    him, Arabe blushed and she felt the need to cover up. ¡°that was for my friends.¡± She quickly added


    with bursting hot cheeks.


    Bill just smiled at her.


    He had fun with her pretentious acting.


    Arabe was the most stubborn woman he ever met.


    ¡°What¡¯s that for?¡± Arabe turned to ask.


    Bill shook his head along with his smile. ¡°Because you are cute when you blush,¡± Bill answered


    meaningfully.


    Hearing Bill, she felt embarrassed.


    Bill saw her blushing and after his words, she felt more hotness on her cheeks.


    She quickly cupped her cheeks and scolded them for making her embarrassed in front of Bill Sky.


    Before everything red up between them, Bill started the engine and they drove to the mansion.


    When they arrived at the entrance, a butler quickly opened Arabe¡¯s door side.


    Bill was unmoved.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    She was curious.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t youing down?¡± She asked with a questioning expression.


    Bill shook his head as he looked empty at Arabe.


    ¡°I have a meeting with a model tonight.¡± He announced nkly.


    Arabe was stunned hearing him.


    A model?


    So it is sexy and beautiful.


    Her heart was in trouble now as her heartbeat was racing so fast.


    She didn¡¯t like that she was going to go mad but she held it.


    She could not make him feel that she was offended or disturbed by him.


    ¡°You mean a date?¡± She asked to confirm trying her best to be in her bestposure.


    Bill nodded charmingly.


    ¡°Yeah, you can say that.¡± He answered with a cute smile.


    Arabe gulped and gritted her teeth.


    She needed to find her calm and showed him that she wasn¡¯t affected.


    She smiled at him but she could feel her lips tremble.


    ¡°Then, good luck then. Enjoy your date.¡± Arabe bowed a little as a courtesy and then she quickly


    exited his car.


    She could not afford to put herself in an embarrassing state again as this moment she was flushed.


    She felt angry for no reason.


    Bill just arrived in the city and now he was going to have a date.


    Grrr!!!


    It pissed her off so much.


    She walked like she was going to kick and stomp all the dust on the ground.


    When she entered inside, ¡°Mom, are you okay?¡± Adam greeted her but he had a worried expression


    upon seeing her.


    Arabe was quickly snapped back to her senses.


    She quickly smiled and got rid of Bill''s date in her mind.


    "Son, Adam... How''s your day?" Arabe hugged her son.


    "Oh, great! I have a great day, mom." Adam answered cheerfully.


    "That''s good! Dinner?" Arabe felt suddenly hungry thinking about Bill''s date.


    She tried to get rid of him but she couldn''t.


    His date was upying her mind and she could not stop it.


    "Mommy, is it okay if we dine outside?" Arabe quickly looked at Adam''s pleading expression.


    The boy seemed to crave something.


    "Oh! I think that''s a good idea. I love it." Good thing Adam suggested dining outside.


    Maybe she could forget Bill and his date.


    Maybe a different ambiance would pacify her and soothe her soul tonight.


    She was so frustrated and tired of thinking about Lira and Damien and undeniably, Bill''s date added to


    her frustration.


    Her day ended with Bill announcing to her that he would be dating a model.


    What a bad day!


    Maybe a couple of wine drinking could make her forget about today''s happenings.


    "Yes! I''m ready!" Adam jumped for joy as his smile was up to his ears.


    That was the only time she realized that Adam was already dressed up.


    "Don''t worry mommy, I already reserved a good restaurant. You will surely like it." Adam announced so


    sure.


    Arabe smiled agreeing with her boy.


    She had no appetite but she felt the need to eat and drink something to replenish her energy.


    Adam brought her to a fine dining restaurant.


    It was a grand and expensive restaurant.


    She could not help but be amazed by her boy.


    He had grown up with the same taste as his dad.


    A violinist was ying on the stage.


    Her soothing piece made Arabe rxed.


    People who dined in were elites and well-dressed.


    "Mommy, do you like it here?" Adam asked cutely.


    She nodded until her eyesnded on another table with a very familiar figure.


    Bill Sky and his model date.

 Chapter 463: Knock On His Door

    Chapter 463: Knock On His Door


    "Son, can we just get out of here? Can we transfer to another restaurant?" Arabe quickly asked like


    she was asking a big favor from her son as she quickly hide her face with the menu.


    She didn''t know why but she felt very nervous and a little bit shy.


    Undeniably, her heart was also clenched.


    Bill was not lying earlier.


    He had really a date.


    A model.


    Beautiful and sexy.


    "Is there something wrong mom?" Adam asked worriedly.


    His eyes traveled to where his mom''sst gaze and quickly saw his dad.


    Adam smiled cutely and naughtily.


    Obviously, the reason why his mom was uneasy was because of his dad.


    His dad is with another woman.


    Now, Adam didn''t need to ask because he already knew why his mom was acting indifferently.


    "I don''t think your dad will be happy to see us here." Arabe just made up an alibi.


    The truth was she didn''t want Bill to think that she was following him.


    That she was curious about his model date.


    No! She wasn''t just curious but very curious.


    And also, she could not deny the fact that the scene made her jealous.


    Intense jealousy was surging up and she could not control it so for her, it was better to leave


    immediately rather than torture herself with the view.


    Now, she had seen his date and it was exactly what she was expecting.


    A very slender, tall, and sexy woman.


    She was wearing a red mini-dress.


    Her healthy cleavage was showing off like they were inviting Bill to touch them.


    So appetizing indeed.


    Her long legs were also unted enticing his hands to go up and explore more in between.


    With her thoughts, Arabe quickly shook her head to get rid of the nasty things inside her head.


    Those thoughts were uncontroble and like venom to her brain.


    Her mood changed and she felt a fit of anger inside.


    Indeed, her date was a great match for him.


    Bill was wearing a ck formal suit.


    His clean good looking face was stunning that every girl in the ce could not help but stared at him


    including her.


    She was jealous but she had to bear with it.


    "Mommy, that''s daddy. He will not get mad." Adam answered her innocently.


    He seemed so sure about it as Adam smiled cutely.


    "But I think it''s awkward for us to be here," She felt the need to vanish quickly before Bill could see


    them but she was toote.


    "What is awkward?" Bill asked as he leaned forward to Arabe''s side.


    His handsome face was very near to her ear like he was already whispering.


    Immediately, Arabe was surprised and stunned.


    Bill''s fragrance was no ordinary.


    She liked his smell and it was addicting to her nostrils.


    It gave her something to her that made her miss him a lot even if he was in front of her.


    But how could he quickly get there?


    "Nothing, I mean... Ah..." Arabe stuttered.


    She didn''t like Bill''s position.


    It made her feel so uneasy and her cheeks were burning.


    "Hey, you should know that..." Her head turned to face him as she wanted to defend herself before he


    misunderstood everything but she was shocked when she almost kissed Bill.


    Her face was just an inch gap from him.


    It made her instantly blush tremendously.


    She froze for a while seeing his handsome face very close to her.


    She wanted to quickly take away her gaze from him but she failed as her eyes didn''t want to cooperate.


    They seemed ma to his pair of deep eyes.


    They were wonderful and full of mysteries.


    "Know what?" Bill''s voice quickly snapped her back to her senses.


    He asked with a charming frown.


    His handsomeness made her speechless.


    Realizing what Bill made her, she quickly removed her face from him.


    " I said, I didn''t know you are here. It''s Adam''s idea and he chose this ce so please don''t think that I


    am following you."She eagerly said.


    "Okay," Bill stood up and replied. " Shall we?" He suddenly asked.


    Arabe was stunned.


    What was he saying?


    She seemed not to hear him right.


    Arabe looked at him with a questioning look.


    He just smirked charmingly.


    "Let''s go, mom." Adam then stood up with his smile up to his ears.


    She could not move at all. "To... To where? Where are we going?" Arabe paused then she looked at


    the model at the other table. "What about your date?" She asked uneasily.


    Instead of answering her, Bill got her hand.


    "I already excuse myself." He uttered coolly.


    Arabe felt a great relief after hearing Bill''s words.


    It seemed Bill was not serious about the model after all.


    "But where are we going?" Arabe was still curious.


    "You will know when we get there," Bill replied to her with a smirk.


    Adam then went to her and grabbed her other hand.


    Arabe smiled.


    She was happy that the two important boys in her life were holding her hands.


    She could not ask for more.


    She was very content with them.


    They were like aplete family.


    Adam''s expression was also happy and this made her triple happy.


    When they arrived outside a ck limousine was waiting for them.


    Bill''s men ushered them inside.


    Inside the car, Arabe was still curious about her two boys.


    She could sense that it was all nned ahead.


    The invitation of Adam.


    Theing to the same restaurant.


    It was not a coincidence.


    With her thoughts, Arabe looked at Adam doubtfully.


    She knew the boy could not lie to her especially if she looked at him that way.


    Adam smiled sweetly as he quickly got the meaning of his mom''s stare.


    "Okay, my bad. Sorry, mom. It''s daddy''s n. I am just an aplice." Adam sounded guilty in a cute


    way as he was scratching his head.


    Arabeughed softly at Adam''s expression.


    Her boy still didn''t change.


    He didn''t like lying and he could not hold it any longer, especially to her.


    Then, she looked at Bill who was pretending to not hear them.


    He looked serious as he was scribbling something on his phone.


    Arabe red at him.


    She had no n to take her stare away from him if he would not face her but Bill didn''t.


    "Bill Sky?" She uttered annoyingly.


    Shortly, Bill looked at her with a cute smile like Adam.


    His expression was guilty without saying anything.


    "Okay, I rest my case." He admitted stopping her doubts. "Just wait a little while. You will love this." He


    winked coolly at her then he went back to using his phone.


    After a while, the limousine stopped.


    Someone opened the door.


    Bill went out first then Adam.


    Bill offered his arm for Arabe.


    Without any hesitation, she grabbed Bill''s arm and went outside.


    Immediately, Arabe''s eyes widened seeing a lit-up yacht.


    It was purposely surrounded by a series of bulbs and a dining table was set up.


    Uniformed men were assisting them and chefs were preparing special dishes.


    After they sat down, the chefs brought down the delicious dishes.


    "Now this is what I called food," Bill uttered with a smile on his face.


    The delicious smell of the food made Arabe super hungry.


    Bill was right.


    The dishes on the table looked so appetizing.


    She could not wait to taste them all.


    "Bona petite!" One chef sounded after they put all the dishes on the table.


    It was like a feast of dishes.


    Adam quickly tasted the steak and they started eating quietly.


    They shared delicious food together on a yacht.


    Bill was right.


    She liked his n a lot.


    The whole day''s happenings drained her energy but with her two boys, she was recharged.


    She was very grateful that Bill nned this tonight.


    After they ate, they watched fireworks scattered in the sky.


    It was magical.


    So colorful and beautiful.


    Adam was so happy as she could not help jumping and pping his hands.


    For Arabe, even though Adam was advanced, he was still a boy.


    She was happy seeing him happy and having fun tonight.


    "Thank you, daddy and mommy." After the fireworks, Adam lovingly hugged them both.


    Arabe was happy to hear Adam.


    Adam was also very grateful the same as her.


    And she had to thank Bill for everything tonight.


    After, they heard a piece of mellow music.


    Adam had still a lot of energy as he stood up and bowed down in front of his mom gazing his hand at


    her.


    "May I have this dance, my queen?" Adam asked like a real gentleman.


    Arabe could not help but released a crackingugh then she bowed down at Adam like a princess


    with one leg bent at the back.


    "It''s my great honor, your highness." She answered jokingly as she received Adam''s hand.


    Adam winked at her cutely then the two danced freely and gracefully.


    Indeed, they were like royalties.


    The servants could not help but appreciate the beauty of Arabe and Adam.


    The mother and son were like the real queen and prince dancing at the center.


    "May I have the next dance?" After the first music finished, Bill cut in.


    Arabe didn''t need to answer him as Adam quickly gave Arabe''s hand to his dad. "Be my guest


    dad," He uttered naughtily and walked out.


    Bill gently put his hand on her waist.


    Arabe could not help the tingling sensations crazily moving inside her body.


    Then Bill guided her hands to his neck.


    She clung her arms to his neck and then they started dancing to a mellow ssic song.


    "Thanks for tonight, Bill." Arabe could not help but express her gratefulness toward him.


    "Hmmm..." Bill muttered in a serious tone as he leaned down to her ear. "If you are really thankful, can


    youe to my room tonight?" He asked naughtily but he sounded sexy.


    Arabe quickly halted.


    This man always had something to surprise her.


    "Bill," She called his attention and his attention in case he forgot about their recent rtionship status.


    Bill smirked cutely. "I''m just trying my luck," He winked at her charmingly.


    This man was really pushy but she liked how he didn''t force things.


    She seemed to be with a different Bill.


    Far away from the domineering Bill, she knew.


    Did he really change like that?


    What a huge change!


    Bill agreeing to what she wanted was a huge change.


    She was happy about it.


    "How''s your date, Bill?" Arabe could not help asking.


    She was curious about him and the model.


    What was the status of their rtionship?


    Are they just friends like them or more than friends already?


    She could not sleep tonight thinking about these if she could not find the answers from Bill.


    "Hmmm... Well, we are good. She is good." Bill answered seriously.


    Hearing Bill, Arabe regretted asking.


    "Do you like her?" She asked directly as her heart clenched hard.


    "Hmmm... Nah... I can''t like someone if I already love someone." Bill answered with a cute smirk on his


    face.


    Hearing his words, made Arabe satisfied.


    "Then, why are dating her?" Arabe had another question.


    Well, she also thought she would stop after hearing Bill''s answer earlier but she failed.


    It seemed girls were always like this.


    Nosy and overthinkers.


    Bill looked at her seriously.


    His eyes met hers.


    Then he smiled meaningfully.


    "Are you jealous my friend?" He asked with a teasing look.


    The word friend from Bill was not to her likeness.


    She didn''t like it but she had to endure.


    "Never," She answered. "So, if you are dating someone, does it mean I can also date?" It was her time


    to tease him.


    "Never!" Bill quickly answered with a serious re.


    She smiled. "And why is that, my friend?" She asked with still a teasing tone.


    Bill suddenly pulled her body toward him.


    He gripped her tightly as their bodies press each other.


    Arabe was stunned.


    She could feel her muscled chest against her bosoms.


    His abs against hers.


    She missed him.


    Her body missed him.


    She was sure about it as she was trembling and aroused by him.


    Bill then leaned toward her earlobe.


    "Because no other man can touch you except me. You are mine. Do you understand?" Bill''s voice was


    deeply serious.


    Then he deliberately brushed his lips on her ear.


    Arabe froze as her cheeks were blushing tremendously.


    When they went home, Adam quickly went to sleep.


    The boy was so tired.


    Arabe took a shower and closed her eyes.


    Bill shed her mind.


    His sexy body, his luscious lips, and his good smell.


    His sexy voice and how he held her body earlier.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    His lips brushed her earlobe.


    Arabe could not find her calm.


    After she finished her bath, she sat on her bed wearing her bathrobe.


    She was fidgeting as she could still feel her tights tighten.


    She wanted to get rid of Bill but she couldn''t.


    Her body remembered everything.


    The feeling, the warmth, the sensations, and her arousal with him were uncontroble.


    She missed him tonight so much.


    She wanted him.


    She wanted him to explore her.


    She wanted him so much.


    On the other hand, Bill drank his whiskey in his room after his shower.


    His eyes were serious as he shook his ss and took a sip.


    He sat on his couch for another ss.


    He was thinking of Arabe.


    He wanted her tonight but he swore not to force her.


    It was only through drinking that he could control himself for not going to her room.


    He didn''t know if he could control himself tonight.


    Earlier, Arabe was just so tempting.


    Her body was trembling against his body.


    It turned him on.


    He wanted her under him and to moan his name repeatedly.


    Bill was in big trouble as he was not used to controlling his desire.


    "Arabe..." He called her name as he leaned his back on the couch and closed his eyes.


    His right hand was holding the ss of whiskey.


    Suddenly, a knock on his door was heard.


    Bill''s predatory eyes slowly opened as he smirked.

 Chapter 464: Antidote

    Chapter 464: Antidote


    Bill opened the door.


    When their eyes met, the time seemed to stop for a while then it fastened as their surging desire for


    each other couldn¡¯t wait any longer. Arabe was at Bill¡¯s door entrance.


    Her hair was still wet with her bathrobe.


    She looked at Bill aggressively meeting his serious eyes.


    They looked at each other full of longingness.


    Without any word, Bill suddenly grabbed Arabe inside and pushed her against the wall.


    His lips quickly savored hers.


    It was a burning kiss full of passion.


    Wild, hungry, and extreme.


    Arabe was so carried away as she felt overwhelming contentment foring to his room.


    She could feel Bill''s intense craving for her.


    His grips were tight carrying extreme determination to conquer her tonight.


    He seemed to look something on her to satisfy his hungriness and Arabe was the only one who


    could give him like she is his antidote.


    Sucking, biting, and ying his lips with hers were too intensifying for her.


    She wanted this kiss.


    She was longing for it and she would not regret her action for tonight.


    Arabe missed him a lot and Bill missed her too.


    He didn''t have to say it as she could certainly feel Bill''s extreme desire.


    They shared the same feelings for each other and tonight¡­ she and he had no n to stop these


    uncontroble burning feelings.


    They would not let go of each other until they were fully satisfied.


    Bill¡¯s hands started to explore her body as they slipped under her bathrobe.


    Arabe could feel the warmthing from his hands on her bare skin.


    With the tingling sensations in her body, she tiptoed and clenched her thighs to control the irresistible


    sensations.


    Bill¡¯s touch was making her crazy.


    So much crazy that she didn¡¯t want him to stop and rather beg for more.


    Bill¡¯s after-shower scent added to her sensual stimtion.


    She liked his smell to be with her body.


    She couldn¡¯t get enough of him and surely, she would never get enough of Bill Sky.


    Suddenly, Bill lifted her thighs and wrapped them around his waist.


    He was pressing her against the wall while he continued kissing her wildly.


    His tongue was domineering invading her privacy.


    He sucked and yed entangling her tongue sexily as Bill¡¯s index finger swiftly slipped into her wets.


    She felt uncontroble satisfaction as she hugged Bill¡¯s neck tightly closing her eyes.


    Bill brushed her lips on her neck down to her corbones then up to her ears rashly.


    He was so intense and hungry as he moved too opposite from the word gentle.


    There was no gentleness in his touch but she liked it a lot.


    A lot that she could give everything he wanted tonight.


    She would not hold back and she wanted to taste every ounce that Bill could offer.


    Arabe was irresistible.


    She did her own initiatives and Bill couldn¡¯t get enough of her too.


    He wanted more.


    He wanted everything from her.


    Arabe was so sexy, her skin was so soft and her fragrance was just so addicting to him.


    Bill would never let her go tonight.


    Not tonight and not in this lifetime.


    Without breaking the kiss, Bill carried Arabe and put her down near the edge of his bed.


    He kissed her again deeply as she cupped her cheeks.


    She didn¡¯t want to let go of him and she didn¡¯t want him to stop.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Everything he was doing was so good.


    So good that could make her forget her decision regarding their rtionship status.


    It made her insanely crazy but she didn¡¯t want him to stop it.


    Finally, Bill stopped kissing her.


    His serious eyes were meeting hers.


    They stared deeply for a while until Bill suddenly pulled the knot of her bathrobe.


    It opened freely.


    His serious eyes then wandered to her naked body and she allowed him.


    She stood still while Bill was staring at her nakedness.


    Arabe daringly pulled her robe downpletely leaving her with nothing around her body.


    Her eyes still met his deeply serious eyes.


    They didn¡¯t need to say something as their eyes and hearts were already talking.


    Bill then held her hand and guided it to his lips.


    He kissed her hand gently and then pulled her again.


    Her body pressed his hard and then he kissed her again surging with passion and desire.


    They kissed like they didn¡¯t care about the things around them and their both interests only matter at


    the moment.


    Arabe had nothing in mind but only Bill.


    His gorgeousness, his sexy smile, his enigmatic eyes, his strong tall figure, his sexy muscles, and


    everything she could think of made her so aroused.


    She kissed him back so passionately and catered to all his forceful actions.


    Then after a while, Bill put her down on his bed.


    He pinned Arabe under his body.


    He looked at her first then he took out his robe in front of her.


    Her eyes instantly wandered every detail of his muscled fit body like she didn¡¯t need permission from


    him to do it.


    She was owning Bill tonight and he is only hers tonight.


    Driven by her surging arousal, she couldn¡¯t wait to touch his abs.


    Arabe put her hands on his naked skin.


    Bill closed his eyes and then heaved a sigh of satisfaction in front of her.


    With his naked body pinning her on the bed she could see that Bill liked what she was doing as he


    closed his eyes strongly feeling her touch.


    Arabe gently moved her hands separately on some of his muscles.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Bill muttered as his eyes were still closed.


    His sexy voice made her wet some more.


    She liked Bill¡¯s satisfying expression.


    It was the sexiest and so appealing for her.


    Bill was kneeling on top of her while he was closing his eyes until Arabe''s hand dared to move down


    at the center of his thighs.


    He didn''t expect iting from Arabe but he liked it.


    He wanted it a lot.


    Bill then bit his lower lip sexily as he heaved a deep sigh.


    He was so turned on as Arabe held his hardness.


    Seeing Bill¡¯s satisfying expression again, Arabe¡¯s gently stroked his hardness.


    Slowly¡­ passionately¡­ repeatedly until Bill opened his predatory eyes.


    He looked at Arabe like he was looking at his prey.


    She knew Bill could be rough and the wildest that she couldn¡¯t imagine but she was ready for him.


    She got herself ready for anything before she decided to run into his room.


    She wanted to endure the most painful and pleasurable feeling that she could get from him because it


    was the prize of deciding to deliver herself to his room.


    It took her great courage to be able toe to Bill¡¯s room but she would never regret this.


    This is what her heart wanted.


    Bill grabbed her arms to stop her.


    She quickly understood that it wasn¡¯t the right time.


    He wanted to experiment and explore as he took the lead.


    Bill crawled over and put her arms together above her head.


    Her healthy bosoms stood stunning.


    Bill¡¯s eyes were delighted by the beautiful scenery.


    He could not wait to suck them and y with his tongue.


    Millions of tingling sensations awakened inside her body.


    She wanted to clench something so tight but Bill¡¯s hand imprisoned her arms above her head.


    He didn¡¯t allow her to move freely as it seemed he wanted her to endure and amodate all the


    tingling sensations running crazily inside her body.


    Also, she had to endure all the pleasure he could give her.


    Undeniably, these tingling sensations were making her insane and at the same time she was very


    excited and the pleasure Bill was giving was too hard to handle.


    It was awesome and the best she ever had.


    Bill was always the best she ever had.


    He made her feelplete as a woman.


    A s*x expert would surely agree with her that Bill¡¯s performance was something super extra and not all


    women could experience this with Bill. His strength and energy were too overwhelming. His touches


    were rough, hungry but passionate. She was just so lucky to have him tonight.


    ¡°Bill,¡± Arabe started to moan when all she could do was arch her body at the back while her arms


    were still above her head.


    This gave the best ess to Bill.


    Her healthy bosoms were protruding closer to him like she was feeding them to Bill¡¯s mouth


    deliberately.


    Bill was so satisfied seeing Arabe¡¯s difficulties.


    She was enduring the wild sensations in her body and he wanted to give her more.


    The wildest she could imagine.


    When Bill bit her nipples, Arabe could feel her core wrapped with her excessive wetness.


    She could not help it as she could feel the heavy dripping under her.


    There was no doubt that she was already wetting Bill¡¯s bedsheet but she didn¡¯t care.


    After all, it was not just her fault.


    It was Bill¡¯s fault too.


    me it on the owner of the bed!


    Arabe bit her lips so hard that Bill¡¯s lips slowly crawled down.


    His tongue was an enthusiastic traveler.


    He licked her bare skin and stopped at her naval.


    His tongue encircled them repeatedly and bit them a little.


    Arabe¡¯s breathing was thrilled and her body too.


    She could not control it like she was going to explode.


    The wild sensations made her so aroused and crave him more.


    From her navel, Bill''s tongue traveled slowly to the center of her thighs.


    Arabe could feel his tongue stinging her wet core.


    Arabe couldn¡¯t help but gulp repeatedly then bit her lower lip.


    Bill¡¯s tongue encircled her core repeatedly before he went to the wet center.


    Then he licked her core fast then slow¡­. Fast and slow¡­ until he pulled out and pushed inside her


    tongue. She felt so ticklish.


    Bill released her arms.


    She quickly held her hair so tightplementing the intensifying sensations he was giving her.


    "Bill..." Arabe could not help to moan again as Bill slipped one finger into her wet core plus his


    tongue continued licking her.


    She was full of pleasure and it was very hard to handle.


    Arabe arched her body behind trying to stabilize her senses but Bill''s actions were too overbearing.


    She felt the liquid inside her dripping tremendously with Bill.


    "Ah! Bill!" She called him biting her lower lip while gripping his hair.


    Bill stopped and looked at her.


    "What do you want my friend?" He asked with a charming smirk and sexy voice.


    His tone was meaningful.


    Bill was teasing her now and she hated it.


    Who wanted to reply with an obvious answer?


    Bill wanted her to admit and announce what she really wanted in spite of their rtionship.


    He was smiling triumphantly.


    "Bill? Please don''t right now." Arabe answered with disappointment in her tone.


    Of course, she didn''t want him to stop.


    "Then, what do you want my friend?" He asked again hanging her.


    Arabe felt impatient. She could not wait for Bill. She wanted him to continue so badly.


    "Bill, Just shut up, and f*ck me!" Arabe sounded impatient.


    Bill cracked augh after hearing her.


    His cute dimples and eyes were naughty.


    He was also challenged by her words.


    Arabe became daring when she crave something.


    "I can''t f*ck a friend," Bill sounded firm.


    His face was teasing her.


    "Bill, you can. Okay?" Arabe was pleading.


    She just want him to continue but Bill was too naughty.


    He was using Arabe''s aroused situation to his advantage.


    "I can''t! I can''t f*ck a friend." Bill answered stubbornly.


    "Then let''s call us friends with benefits," Arabe answered firmly.


    She took a lot of courage to say this just to convince Bill.


    "Well, if you say so... that''s more I like it. Friends with benefits." Bill smiled naughtily and he kissed her


    again hungrily.


    Bill''s lips brushed her earlobe. "My friend, I will f*ck you hard tonight. The hardest and I will do that


    again and again. I don''t have the n to stop tonight so get ready because you will feel the most pain."


    Bill warned her whispering.


    Arabe felt nervous upon hearing Bill''s serious warning but then, she looked at him clenching her fists


    hard.


    Meeting his sexy eyes, Arabe answered, "I''m ready for you, Bill Sky."

 Chapter 465: Lovers

    Chapter 465: Lovers


    The night was spent wildly as the two longing hearts satisfied their intense desire for each other.


    They stopped chasing their breaths as their naked bodies were still tangled like they didn¡¯t want to be


    separated from each other.


    Bill¡¯s arm was under Arabe''s neck and served as her pillow.


    He took care of her after he ravished and hurt her so much like he knew what he did to her.


    Though Arabe still felt the intense pain inside her, especially between her thighs, she slowly felt calm


    with Bill''s warmth.


    He was embracing her body while Arabe was hugging him too.


    They were both so tired.


    Arabe looked at Bill with a serious look.


    He looked at her too.


    Their eyes were talking to each other.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Arabe uttered.


    After they made out, she felt losing all her strength.


    She was just so lucky that she didn¡¯t copse as Bill was too energetic.


    His enthusiasm was so overpowering but she catered to his wild desire.


    He was very strong and his energy was too hard to reciprocate.


    Every pump of him was too hard like her pelvic bones would crack.


    A total destroyer but his gentlenessplemented everything.


    Her heart was melting taking all the sensual pleasure that Bill was giving.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Bill sounded to acknowledge what she was about to say.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Arabe could not continue what she was going to say.


    ¡°Come on, what is it?¡± Bill smirked cutely. ¡°Do you still want another round?¡± Bill added teasing her.


    His sexy smile was melting her heart again.


    ¡°NO!¡± Arabe quickly answered.


    How could that be when she could not even move her arm?


    She was totally out of energy for another round.


    Bill smirked at her cute refusal.


    Then he looked at her patiently waiting for what she was about to say earlier.


    ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t know, Bill. It¡¯s just that¡­ what we did was not right as we decided to be just friends, right?¡±


    After they did, the status of their rtionship slowly sank into her.


    Now, she started to feel ufortable with her decision.


    After they had s*x, friends seemed not appropriate for them.


    And now, their naked bodies still collided on the bed.


    How could they be called friends after everything?


    After the wild s*x?


    Even friends with benefits, Arabe didn¡¯t like the idea because to her it was cheap.


    She felt cheap about it.


    Arabe was seriously thinking about how she would say what was in her mind not to be


    misunderstood.


    ¡°Do you regret it?¡± Bill suddenly asked meeting her eyes.


    Arabe was stunned by Bill¡¯s question.


    At first, she didn¡¯t know what to answer him.


    ¡°Well, hmmm¡­ no¡­¡± She answered honestly.


    Of course, Bill made her feel so satisfied, and not just that, she felt like a very special woman tonight.


    Her soul was happy.


    ¡°What do you want to tell me?¡± Bill asked with a questioning charming look.


    ¡°Well¡­ I don¡¯t know. I suddenly feel uneasy about what we did.¡± Arabe answered.


    Bill smiled at her.


    His handsome look was so warm.


    She liked seeing him smiling.


    ¡°Bill¡­. I mean,¡± Arabe wanted to say something but she could not get it straight for Bill.


    Bill stroked her cheek with his index finger.


    With Arabe, he was calmed.


    It never came up to him that he would be sofortable sleeping with a woman in his own bed.


    He never does cuddle after s*x.


    Even talking after was not his type.


    It was only Arabe who made him do this.


    He wanted to sleep hugging her until he woke up.


    He never wanted to leave her side the whole night.


    ¡°You mean¡­ your mind changed. You didn¡¯t want us to be friends anymore. Am I correct?¡± Bill was to


    pick up her.


    Arabe had a hard time saying it but Bill was right.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Arabe smirked nodding at him then she heaved a sigh. "Bill, friends don''t do this.


    Hugging, kissing, tangling, we can''t be friends." She was pointing at something.


    ¡°So? What do you want now, Arabe?¡± Bill asked provoking her.


    He seemed to wait this time for her to confess to him.


    For her to change her mind about their rtionship.


    This time, Bill didn¡¯t force her.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    He let Arabe decide what she really wanted.


    He gave her a choice and it was for her to decide and choose what she wanted.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Arabe blushed but her expression was collecting courage. ¡°I want us to¡­¡± She added still trying


    to gather more courage. ¡°I want us¡­¡± She could not still say it directly and was doubtful about what she


    was going to say. ¡°Well¡­¡± Arabe felt so uneasy.


    Bill suddenly kissed her lips gently.


    She halted and all her worries disappeared.


    The zigzag lines in her mind suddenly ttened smoothly.


    Then Bill rested his forehead on hers.


    ¡°I love you,¡± He confessed sincerely.


    He seemed to read already what was inside Arabe¡¯s head.


    He was rescuing her from her uneasiness.


    ¡°Do you love me?¡± Bill asked with deeply serious eyes.


    Arabe nodded.


    She distanced her face from him and looked at him with eyes filled with sincerity.


    ¡°Yes, I love you, Bill Sky,¡± Arabe answered gathering her courage while meeting his eyes filled with


    determination.


    Hearing about Arabe¡¯s answer, Bill smirked satisfyingly.


    He was happy.


    A kind of happiness that couldn''t bepared to his achievements.


    A happiness that is calm, serene, and simple.


    Truly, this happiness couldn''t be bought with money.


    ¡°Then, we can¡¯t just be friends.¡± He muttered with a charming look.


    Bill was obviously pointing at something.


    His handsome face was so irresistible.


    Arabe nodded again.


    She was grateful for Bill that he made her life easy.


    Obviously, he was helping her situation.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± She muttered agreeing with his statement.


    ¡°So?¡± Bill asked yfully as he kissed her again.


    She allowed him.


    His lips were too kissable to resist.


    They were too soft and very enticing.


    Bill was always a good kisser.


    Then, Bill stopped and looked her in the eye. ¡°Stay with me whatever happens and trust my love for


    you always. Will you?¡± Bill uttered seriously. His expression was seeking a guarantee from her.


    Arabe looked at him seriously then she nodded again.


    She was ready for him no matter what.


    "No matter what, no matter when, no matter where, I will hold on to that love, Bill Sky." Arabe


    sounded everything that was inside her heart.


    After what they had been through, it was time for her to be honest with her real feelings toward him.


    She wanted to clear all the obstacles in her mind.


    She wanted to face her fear and follow what was inside her heart.


    "Bill, I will love you forever," Arabe sounded as if her sincere eyes were also talking to him.


    Bill smirked charmingly then he kissed her forehead down to her lips.


    Arabe was so satisfied.


    Beside him, all her worries went away.


    She felt so secure with him like no one could hurt her.


    He was like a concrete wall built strongly and not even a dangerous typhoon could make it fall.


    Arabe closed her eyes as she hugged him.


    Her lips smiled unknowingly.


    Bill hugged her and interlocked their hands together.


    Even their breaths collided as one.


    Bill never thought that this night woulde when he could be so calm.


    With Arabe, he was so steady and he could stop everything just for her.


    His mind automatically calmed and his heart was resting.


    He felt his entire well-being was healthy.


    The night was so peaceful as their hearts understood each other.


    The next morning, the busy life in the city continued.


    ¡°Make sure that your boss wille otherwise you are going to pay for my time. Clear?¡± It was Sen.


    Meyer.


    ¡°Sure senator. I will¡­ I will do my best just to bring my boss with me.¡± Greta was talking to the old


    Senator on the phone. She was reluctant but she could not back down. She already made a deal with


    the old man because she believed that he was the one who could help Mark. He had a lot of


    connections.


    Getting Bill Sky¡¯s throne was best for Mark.


    He would have the power, money, and revenge he wanted.


    Mark would avenge the people who abandoned him.


    ¡°Greta¡­ Greta¡­ Greta¡­ Make sure of that because you will put yourself in big trouble. You know I am


    impatient.¡± The Senator warned Greta.


    ¡°Of course, of course. I won¡¯t dare to waste your time and effort senator. Tonight, you will see my boss.¡±


    Greta answered quickly.


    Without any reply, the Senator dropped the call.


    Greta''s eyesnded on her phone. She was thinking something deeply then she smirked.


    She had to bring Mark to the Senator tonight so they could start their n on how to get rid of Bill Sky


    and get everything that he had.


    She would do everything to help Mark and also to get benefits in return.


    Back in the Sky''s mansion, Arabe woke up early with an aching body.


    She felt like she did the most intense exercisest night.


    Today, she was going to have a rehearsal with her students for their performance at the Mayor''s event.


    She felt sad thinking of Lira and Damien.


    Without them, she felt she lose her two arms.


    When she opened her eyes, Bill was already sleeping handsomely.


    She stared at him appreciating his beauty while she thought of their sweet talkst night.


    Arabe smiled.


    Who would have thought that the famous Bill Sky was now her man?


    Last night, they decided to end their friend status and jump off to a lover.


    It was a rare time for them to be honest with each other.


    Arabe felt so great about it.


    Saying the truth was definitely a great reliever.


    And today is the first day that they were officially lovers.


    Arabe could still not believe that Bill loved her and he is now her man.


    She looked at him full of admiration when Bill''s eyes slowly opened.


    He caught her eyes.


    Arabe instantly felt embarrassed as her cheeks blushed.


    He caught her staring at him with sparkled eyes.


    Suddenly, Bill grabbed her arm and pulled her toward him.


    She was surprised as her lipsnded on him.


    Bill kissed her passionately.


    She liked it.


    She like this kind of morning with him.


    Waking up beside him and got a morning kiss from him.


    It was so satisfying.


    Definitely, it was a good start to the day.


    She kissed him back passionately.


    Bill flipped on top of her without breaking the kiss.


    Arabe pushed him a little.


    "I want to cook breakfast for Adam," She sounded like making an excuse.


    Bill looked at her impatiently.


    Judging from his cute expression, he didn''t like to be disturbed with what he was doing and what he


    was about to do.


    He bit her lower lip to punish her.


    "Ouch!" Arabe sounded hurt.


    Then she smiled at his cute stubbornness.


    "Bill,e on, I have to get up now." She was getting rid of him but he didn''t have the n to follow.


    She didn''t know that he was so clingy.


    He even hugged her on top then his sexy lips brushed her earlobe.


    "Please..." He stated begging.


    Arabe didn''t need to ask him what he wanted.


    She already knew.


    He had a sexy beg.


    Bill bit the tip of her earlobe seducing her and it was so effective.


    She felt all her arousal immediately awakened but she couldn''t just believe that afterst night, he still


    had the energy to do it again.


    He looked so recharged and fresh.


    His vigor was unbeatable.


    "Please..." Bill sounded again begging so sexy then his lips were ying with her earlobe.


    Feeling the tingling sensations crazily moving inside her body, Arabe could not help to close her eyes


    and bit her lower lip.


    She clung her arm to his neck.


    Bill smiled satisfyingly seeing her agree.


    He kissed her first then he went down underneath a thick quilt.


    Arabe was happy as he closed her eyes and clenched the bed sheet so tight.


    With Bill, she could not ask for more.


    Heplete her and made her so special.


    After their morning activity, they showered together.


    She thought Bill was already finished but he conquered her again in the shower room.


    Her moans blended with the sound of the water falling to the floor.


    Her hand prints were marked on the ss wall.


    Bill took her behind so hard.


    Their bodies were tangled wet and wild.


    She never thought that their first day as official lovers would be so wild.


    Bill was so energetic and strong but she was ready for him.


    If this had to be like this with him, she had noints.


    She would do her best to be a good lover and a goodpanion to him.


    Bill put her inside a huge bathtub and conquer her again.


    When they finished taking a bath, they went to their walk-in closet and Billid her down on a vanity


    table and conquer her again.


    She was in pain. Very painful but she didn''t want toin. It was an addicting pain and only Bill Sky


    could give it to her.


    Bill is very addicting.


    She was panting and moaning so loud.


    Their skin-to-skin hard bumping created a loud sound mixing with her moans and panting.


    Bill was pumping her hard.


    So hard that she could cry out his name so loud.


    When Bill finished behind her they both caught their breaths then he hugged her so tight as his lips


    brushed her earlobe. "Wee to my world." He whispered sexily and in a deep tone.


    She couldn''t help but felt scared.


    Bill Sky''s lover had to cater to all his wildest s*xual desires.

 Chapter 466: Only Lover

    Chapter 466: Only Lover


    Adam was sitting in the dining room waiting for his parents toe out.


    He was informed by his personal servant about his mother''s presence so he waited for them to have


    breakfast together.


    Obviously, the little boy was so excited and happy with the news.


    He wanted to go to and find his mom but when he knew that she was inside his father''s room, he held


    himself.


    He was thrilled and at the same time wished his parents and himself luck.


    Adam was dire to have his familyplete.


    He both loved his parents so much and at this point, he could not choose only one of them.


    Honestly, he could not afford to hurt his mom but also, but he would also be sad if he had to leave his


    father.


    After a long time living together with him, he realized that he wasn''t a bad father after all.


    He was sincere and responsible.


    He could be so strict sometimes but he was not the man he thought he was just like the other people


    saw him.


    When ites to him, his father was a considerate man, and not only that, even if he was so busy


    every day, he made sure that he had time for him especially those important events in his life.


    His dad was never absent.


    Getting to know his dad more, Adam unknowingly loved and liked him.


    Surely, he would be greatly affected when his parents would decide to separate ways forever and the


    worst was that he had to choose between them.


    Adam didn''t want to deal with his thoughts about his separation from one of them now.


    As for now, it was his dream to eat breakfast with his parents together.


    His eyes sparkled when he finally saw his parentse out together with smiles on their faces.


    ¡°Mommy!¡± Adam sounded so excited seeing his mother again.


    Arabe was delighted to see her cute little boy too.


    His charming smile and eyes filled with positive energy.


    It was so appealing and Arabe was so happy.


    Her longingness for him suddenly faded away.


    Arabe''s smile widened up to her ears.


    One could easily say that she was filled with happiness and satisfaction with Adam and Bill Sky.


    She wanted to be with them but fate was so cruel to her.


    It didn''t stop ying with her until she learned her lesson.


    For now, she wanted to drop all her worries.


    If fate would not be on her side, she still willing to risk just being with Bill and Adam.


    Her happiness was being with them.


    Being with them, she was more than satisfied.


    Suddenly, Bill slipped his hand on her waist holding her close to him.


    Arabe was stunned as she was not used to this kind of sweetness in front of Adam.


    She heaved a sigh to calm herself.


    She should get used to it since she had agreed to be Bill¡¯s lover.


    She had to get used to what lovers do and especially with Bill, her man who was extremely wild and


    very active in bed.


    Though she knew Bill was like this, Arabe was thrilled.


    It was an explicable feeling.


    She wanted to explore him more and take everything Bill could offer.


    He was always making her surprised and a little nervous with his strong vigor.


    Arabe had to learn how to be his perfect lover.


    She wanted to reciprocate the wild and pleasurable energy he was giving.


    She aimed to be his only lover and that she could be enough to satisfy him just like what he meant to


    her.


    With her thoughts, she smiled at him as she allowed him to hold her waist while they strode forward to


    Adam.


    ¡°Good morning, my boy.¡± Arabe sounded so cool.


    She was refreshed and her expression had no trace of tiredness even though Bill made his way out of


    her again and again.


    His hardness and robust energy were still all inside her.


    She could feel everything even his bite marks on her neck and back when he took her behind.


    He was so hard plunging behind her while she was squatting and leaning on her huge vanity table.


    Their naked expressions were shown in the vanity mirror fronting them and it added to their wildest


    arousal.


    Same with Bill, he was fresh and calm.


    This morning was different as his expression was gentle.


    Though he was still wearing his domineering look, one could say that today Bill was less overbearing.


    Also, he seemed to find his real peace and that was his real home.


    It was far away from the normal man in the house and even all the butlers and servants could see it.


    The atmosphere inside the mansion was so bright and warm with the same vibrant mood.


    ¡°Good morning, mom and dad.¡± Adam stood up and then went to hug them.


    They hugged back looking so perfect as a family.


    Bill arranged Arabe¡¯s seat and then guided her to sit.


    Arabe was grateful for Bill¡¯s gentlemanly action.


    She never thought Bill could be so sweet.


    The man who had no romance in his body.


    Now, he was so sweet like it was his normal actions.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Arabe muttered sweetly to him.


    Without any word, Bill suddenly kissed her.


    Arabe was stunned again.


    She felt so shy knowing that Adam was seeing them.


    She quickly looked at Adam uneasy cheeks blushing.


    Adam just smiled at them like it was just a normal act for him to see.


    Arabe tried to calm herself.


    Maybe she was just overacting and overthinking.


    Bill was acting normal and was Adam too.


    Maybe it was normal after all.


    She just needs to get used to it otherwise she would not feelfortable with everything.


    She was aware that she was going to have a major adjustment with Bill but she was willing to do


    everything.


    The father, mother, and son ate together for the first time again as aplete family.


    After they ate, Adam went to school.


    When he left, Arabe quickly fixed herself.


    She was in a hurry thinking about their performance for the mayor''s event.


    She had to organize, practice, and rehearse without Lira and Damien.


    She was scheduled to train her students for their performance in the mayor¡¯s event.


    She was going to be very busy because of the absence of her two friends which she considered to be


    very bad timing.


    She felt left alone all of the sudden.


    Thinking about them, her heart clenched hard.


    She was very worried about her friends and she was hoping that everything would go better for them.


    She was hoping that Damien woulde back and make a statement about Lira¡¯s false confession.


    Only he could clear Lira¡¯s name.


    As for Arabe, she and her students needed to perform well at the said event.


    The big event could help boost the image and reputation of her school.


    Though she was thinking to cancel their performance because of Lira and Damien¡¯s case, she couldn¡¯t


    as they had already confirmed it.


    Plus, thinking about the advantages that could make to her music school, Arabe would not hesitate


    to grab this opportunity.


    Today, she wore a simple yellow dress.


    The school¡¯s atmosphere was so gloomy for her already.


    She just wanted to be positive amidst her co-employees/ friends¡¯ awful situation.


    The yellow color was good to fight bad luck and she was hoping it would be effective.


    Today she was happy and yet sad.


    She was happy that finally, shepromised with Bill.


    They had agreed and finalized the status of their rtionship.


    She was sad because of Damien and Lira¡¯s case.


    When she went out of her room, Bill was waiting for her outside looking so gorgeous in his dark blue


    business suit.


    She was surprised then she looked at him with a questioning expression.


    She thought he already went out after Adam.


    There was no doubt that Bill was a hardworking boss.


    He never rest a little and when it came to his business, he was always hands-on.


    ¡°Why are you still here?¡± She asked with the biggest question mark on her expression.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Wearing a fresh aura, he muttered striding closer to her.


    She stopped as he was getting close.


    Between his thumb and index finger, Bill held her chin gently to face him.


    He looked at her seriously like he was memorizing all the details of her beautiful face.


    Arabe looked at him with her mesmerizing eyes.


    For a while, their eyes met then suddenly, Bill sealed her lips.


    She was stunned again but she tried her best to gather her cool.


    She never expected that Bill would be so clingy and sweet to her.


    He was so different from Bill Sky before who was so overbearing and rough.


    His sweetness always melted her heart.


    It gave her the right energy she badly needed today.


    Then Bill grabbed her hand.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t youte?¡± She asked with a teasing voice just in case Bill forgot that he still had to go to work.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ nope! I am going with you.¡± Bill replied inly as he smirked cutely.


    ¡°What?¡± Her tone was surprised. ¡°What do you mean?¡± She wanted to rify his statement as she felt


    she mistakenly heard him.


    ¡°Today is our day. So¡­¡± He answered as he faced Arabe again and arranged the strand of her hair


    behind her earlobe. ¡°¡­ so I am going with you wherever you go,¡± Bill added as he winked cutely at her.


    She was very surprised again.


    She couldn¡¯t believe that Bill Sky was going to cancel all his schedules for today just to be with her.


    Unbelievable!


    His time is worth billions.


    That just meant he loses money every time he wasted for her.


    ¡°Are you sure? Bill,e on¡­ I have an important practice today with my students. You can¡¯t go with


    me because you will definitely get bored and aside from that, I don¡¯t want you to ck off work. Please


    don¡¯t waste your time just to be with me.¡± Arabe knew how Bill gave importance to his time so she


    could not afford to let him waste it for her.


    ¡°Nah! Remember, I¡¯m the boss!¡± He answered with a cunning smile as he held her two hands as they


    were facing each other. ¡°¡­ and I want this. I want to be with you today and forever.¡± Bill continued


    looking into her eyes sincerely.


    The more she looked at him the more she could see Adam in him.


    They both looked so gorgeous and their look was irresistible type even if she looked at them her whole


    life.


    With Bill''s loving statement, Arabe couldn''t help herself.


    She suddenly tiptoed and kissed Bill''s lips.


    After, Bill smiled at her satisfyingly.


    The two went down with satisfying smiles on their faces while they walked holding hands.


    They looked at each other full of affection while they were striding.


    Just when they suddenly halted.


    An unexpected visitor came to visit them with an ulterior motive.


    Arabe instantly felt uneasy seeing Kelly Sky, Bill''s mother.


    She quickly let go of Bill''s hand but Bill didn''t release her.


    In front of his mom, he held her hand.


    Kelly''s round eyes quicklynded on their hands interlocked together.


    Her expression was unhappy and her eyes turned furious.


    "Bill, exin what is the meaning of this?" With a controlled temper, Kelly asked ring doubtfully at


    her son, Bill.


    "Mom, Arabe is my woman now," Bill replied with a firm tone. He wasn''t affected by his mom''s


    nagging.


    Hearing Bill, Kelly''s eyeballs bulged in annoyance. She looked at Arabe and went closer to her, "You!


    What are you doing here, huh? What have you done to my son? You are a curse Arabe Jones and


    you will forever be. When are you going to realize that you are a good match for him? Do you really


    want to put him down? Because of you, my son will be ruined! Why? Because you are a curse to this


    family!" Kelly yelled at Arabe while shouting at her angrily.


    Arabe wanted to run away. She didn''t want to face Kelly. She wasn''t ready for her hatred towards


    her.


    "Mom!" Bill''s voice was angry and his tone was a warning but Kelly didn''t back down.


    "Bill, do not forget that she is the reason for your father''s death! How could you!" Kelly''s tone was like


    cursing her own son.


    "I love her mom," Bill replied firmly holding Arabe''s hand tightly.


    Arabe''s head was low.


    She didn''t want the mother and son to fight because of her.


    She didn''t want this to happen but it seemed it was about time for them to settle this matter a long time


    ago.


    "What''s in your mind Bill, huh?" Kelly was scolding him but he was not affected.


    "I love her so much and I am willing to choose her over anything, mom." Bill continued with a strong


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    stand.


    "Huh! And what about her huh? That woman would never love you. She was just after your money!"


    Kelly pointed to Arabe again angrily.


    "I love him purely." Arabe could not just listen to Kelly''s usation. She answered mustering her


    courage as she unknowingly clenched Bill''s hand.


    Bill was delighted by her statement but then, Kelly could not take it. "You are not going to be a member


    of our family!" Kelly roared as she raised her hand to p Arabe but Bill was quick to catch Kelly''s


    arm.


    Kelly looked at Bill disheartened as she pulled away her hand from him.


    "Okay, so you love this wicked woman. Then you have to choose Bill. That woman over me and your


    father!" Kelly hissed putting her son in a veryplicated situation.


    A deafening silence quickly invaded the area.


    Arabe felt her heart trembling tremendously.


    She didn''t imagine that Kelly would say that.


    Arabe looked at Bill.


    She felt scared of his answer but she had hope that Bill would choose her.


    Suddenly, Bill let go of her hand.


    Arabe was quickly taken aback.

 Chapter 467: Forgiveness

    Chapter 467: Forgiveness


    Slowly, Arabe looked at Bill with a saddened look.


    She didn¡¯t expect that Bill would let go of her hand.


    Did he already decide that quickly?


    He let go of her just like that without any hesitation.


    Arabe''s heart clenched so hard and her knees weakened.


    She had to gather herposure otherwise she would break down there uncontrobly.


    Feeling that Bill was going to leave her and he would choose his mom over her, she could not breathe


    easily.


    Why she even questioned that?


    Who would choose someone over his mother?


    Why she was expecting that much?


    With her thoughts, she felt like a fool.


    It was just so funny that she was expecting Bill would choose her.


    Somehow, she felt a bit of satisfaction that Bill chose his mother.


    She would never wish to hurt Kelly even though Kelly hated her so much.


    She never hated her though Kelly kept on ming her for the death of her husband.


    Arabe understood her but, of course, she was just a human too, she felt hurt but she never held


    grudges toward Kelly Sky.


    Arabe even prayed that the time woulde when Kelly could open her heart to her again.


    She missed her aunt Kelly.


    She was very good to her before and she looked up to her as her second mother.


    Arabe still believed that their rtionship still had hope only if Kelly would learn to forgive her but the


    big question is when and how?


    Kelly was full of hatred toward her and seeing her hysterical action at the moment, Arabe¡¯s hope was


    slowly fading away.


    Still, Arabe wished and held a single glimpse of hope for their rtionship to be fixed.


    ¡°If you choose her, I will note back to this house and you will never see me again!¡± Kelly shouted


    angrily.


    She was so desperate to get Bill¡¯s answer after all she was his mother.


    She wanted to punish her son for taking her words for granted.


    As Bill let go of Arabe¡¯s hand, he calmly strode forward to Kelly leaving Arabe behind.


    With her flushed face due to immense anger, Kelly looked at Bill so desperate to hear his answer.


    She was expecting that Bill would give her a positive answer.


    Then, Bill held his mom¡¯s shoulder.


    His eyes were serious looking at his mother.


    ¡°Mom¡­¡± He sounded so seriousplimenting his stern expression. ¡°Don¡¯t you want me to be


    happy?¡± Bill asked frowning.


    His eyes were fixated on Kelly.


    Questioning and determined to hear a good answer from his mother.


    After all, he is her son and no mother didn''t want her son to be happy.


    Obviously, Bill was looking for that kind of a mother.


    Kelly was stunned.


    She knew her son''s eyes very well. ¡°Son, listen to me. I am your mother! I know what¡¯s good for you


    and I am doing this for your own sake. Just listen¡­¡± Kelly bombarded him so desperate to get her


    son¡¯s side but then Bill was quick to cut her.


    ¡°Mom!¡± His voice was deep and it was obvious that he was controlling his temper for the sake of his


    mother. ¡°I love her,¡± Bill confessed simply yet firmed.


    Hearing Bill¡¯s words, the sad Arabe was taken aback while Kelly was stunned.


    Kelly didn¡¯t like what he was hearing from Bill and it made her more livid.


    She could not forgive Arabe until her death for what she had done to her husband and son.


    Without any warning, ¡°Pakkk!!!¡± A loud p sound echoed in the room.


    Kelly suddenly pped Bill so hard.


    His cheek instantly turned crimson due to his mother¡¯s blow but he allowed her.


    Bill allowed Kelly to hit him and it seemed he would allow her to hit him again and again just to pacify


    her.


    Just for her to ept his rtionship with Arabe.


    Just for her to ept Arabe and stop ming her.


    Just for her to love Arabe again.


    Bill would take all his mom¡¯s anger for Arabe and he was willing to be his mother¡¯s punching bag


    rather than her hitting Arabe.


    ¡°If this will make you happy, then hit me, mom. Just stop hurting the woman I love.¡± Bill touched his


    burning cheek calmly as he sounded again with a stern and firm voice.


    His domineering poise was there but Kelly took her anger to another level.


    Though his cheek turned flushed, his handsomeness never lessened even a bit.


    Arabe was happy with Bill¡¯s action.


    She was grateful and so touch by Bill¡¯s guts to go against his mom and for standing up for her.


    He defended her and protect her from his mom but undeniably, there was a heaviness on her


    shoulders and heart.


    She never wanted them to be like this.


    ¡°You dare to choose that woman? You change because of that woman! What about thepany, huh?


    That¡¯s our family¡¯s legacy and that is your legacy! Are you still going to be happy when you wake up


    someday that everything your hard work was destroyed because of that woman?!¡± Kelly roared angrily


    as she pointed at Arabe behind.


    Her veins popped up on her neck due to excessive shouting while her eyeballs bulged.


    Arabe was stunned again.


    Her heartbeat was racing so fast.


    She didn¡¯t know about Bill¡¯spany and why Kelly was mentioning this.


    Is there a problem with Bill¡¯spany?


    He never mentioned it to her.


    Is this about the bombing happened on the Sky Corporation¡¯s anniversary?


    Is hispany was greatly affected by it?


    Arabe felt the urge to know about it.


    She could not find her calm and wanted to know all the answers to her questions immediately.


    She could not just watch Bill setting aside his problem in front of her.


    If her thoughts were right, she was sure that Bill was sad and he kept everything to himself.


    She didn¡¯t like it.


    Arabe wanted tofort Bill.


    She wanted to help him.


    She wanted to be there for him and would not leave his side like what he did to her.


    ¡°If I have to choose between my legacy and her, I will not hesitate to choose Arabe, mom,¡± Bill


    answered Kelly firmly.


    His eyes were deep and had a sense of strong determination.


    ¡°Are you insane?¡± Kelly shouted in disbelief and anger.


    She never thought that Bill would say it and the fact that he was choosing a woman over hispany


    was a hell of a joke to her.


    Bill¡¯s life is hispany so there¡¯s no way she could believe his words.


    She could never ept Arabe Jones.


    ¡°That is my final decision, mom.¡± Bill seriously answered Kelly amidst her extreme anger.


    He was meeting his mom¡¯s furious eyes as he seemed to be ready to take her mom''s punishment.


    ¡°Pak!!!¡± Another loud p sound echoed in the area.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Kelly was so disgusted and pissed with Bill¡¯s decision and not only that, she could not ept his


    decision as she knew her son well. Whatever he decided, he would stand for it.


    He was the type of man with one word and no one could make amendments to it.


    His words were irrevocable especially when he had given his decision.


    On the side, Arabe was petrified.


    She didn¡¯t want Kelly to hurt her son.


    She wanted to stop the chaos immediately but she didn¡¯t have enough guts as her feet were still not


    cooperating.


    She wanted to cool everyone down but her knees softened.


    She wanted to defend Bill and Kelly to Bill but her speech seemed to run out of her.


    Arabe clenched her fists hard to muster up her courage but by the time she was determined to pacify


    the situation, Bill had grabbed her and dragged her away leaving Kelly alone with a despising look at


    her.


    She could not me Kelly as she was a mother.


    Her son had chosen a woman over her.


    With her thoughts, she could not help to feel pity for Kelly.


    Arabe swore that she would find ways to reconcile the mother and the son as soon as possible.


    She and her family would not bepletely happy without Kelly''s eptance of her.


    For Bill and Adam, Arabe was determined to


    Shortly, Bill put Arabe inside the passenger seat of his sports car.


    Arabe was silent and could not find her calm.


    She looked at Bill as her eyes widened seeing his cheek flush.


    With an impulsive instinct, she quickly cupped Bill¡¯s face.


    ¡°Are you¡­ are you, okay?¡± She asked worriedly.


    Bill''s serious face turned gentle as he smirked cutely at her.


    Then, he caressed Arabe¡¯s long hair, and after, he grabbed her toward him.


    He hugged her as he rested his forehead on hers.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± He muttered softly as he kissed her forehead gently.


    Instead of replying to him, she hugged him tighter.


    Arabe was more than satisfied with Bill on her side.


    She felt no one could hurt her anymore.


    Bill and Arabe went to the school.


    He never left her side the whole day.


    He watched her teach her students with admiration.


    Bill was taking his time with her.


    Arabe smiled at him sweetly.


    Undeniably, she liked Bill''s effort to be with her.


    Who would not?


    Seeing him closely gave her inspiration and until now, she was still mesmerized by his beauty and


    sexiness.


    He was like a vitamin for her eyes and he would not mind seeing him every day but somehow, she still


    felt bad about his rtionship with his mother.


    Arabe was hopeful that they would reconcile sooner.


    "Teacher!" Someone sounded from her students which made Arabe snap back to her senses.


    She smiled at Miley, one of her students to acknowledge the youngdy.


    "Yes, sweetheart." Arabe sounded sweet.


    "I have a suggestion." Miley cooly said. "Teacher, what about if your handsome boyfriend will join us? I


    saw him y earlier." Miley added smiling.


    Arabe was stunned a little as her eyes traveled to Bill who was also looking at her handsomely.


    "Teacher, I think that''s a good suggestion." Three of her students agreed at the same time.


    Arabe didn''t need to ask Bill to agree with her students.


    She felt awkward and of course, Bill was a famous figure in business and everywhere.


    He had a strong and powerful aura.


    People looked up to him highly.


    Lots of people knew him and not only that, the upper-ss people to be more specific.


    She won''t think Bill would like to entertain those people and in addition to that, Bill was a busy man.


    Being with her today is enough for Arabe.


    Sooner, Bill would have to go back to hispany and his regr busy schedule.


    With her thoughts, Arabe smiled awkwardly.


    She was looking for perfect words for her students.


    "Hmmm... my..." Arabe was about to decline their suggestion but then, "I agree to join." Bill cut her off


    which made her jaw instantly drop.


    Her eyes widened in shock.


    She could not believe that Bill had announced something that was not to her imagination.


    Arabe quickly looked at Bill with a questioning expression.


    Bill winked at her cutely as he strode forward and then without any warning, he kissed her lips in front


    of her students.


    She blushed as her students were pping their hands and cheered.


    Bill then smiled at her as he caressed her blushed cheek with his index finger delicately.


    "Are you sure?" Arabe looked at Bill in disbelief.


    Bill smiled at her. "Of course."


    Hearing his answer again, her students cheered louder.


    They were excited about their performance with Bill Sky.


    Surely, people would love it.


    Days were too busy for them.


    Arabe was so grateful for Bill''s help and effort.


    Since the Mayor''s event was fast approaching, they kept on practicing and Bill was so sincere with his


    words.


    He was punctual with the practice schedule and was very professional.


    They had to perform together on thest part as a finale of their performance.


    Also, Bill is their surprise guest to everyone.


    Arabe was so excited.


    "Thank you." Arabe could not help to hug him and kissed his lips one night after their duet practice.


    It would be theirst practice as the event was scheduled for tomorrow.


    They are going to perform together and that was something special in Arabe''s heart.


    Bill hugged her and kissed her back.


    Then he whispered. "If you are really grateful, can you show it to me in bed tonight?" Sexy as hell, Bill


    whispered as he purposely brushed his luscious lips on her ear.


    She instantly felt burning everywhere as she bit her lower lip to control those burning sensations inside


    her body.


    Then she smiled and nodded. "It would be my pleasure, Mr. Sky," She whispered back.


    Bill was satisfied as he held her hand and they went home together.


    Morning came so fast.


    Arabe was a bit nervous at the backstage.


    Bill was one of the VIPs in the Mayor''s event.


    Even the mayor had no idea that Bill would be joining their performance.


    Arabe gathered her students as she briefed them and inspired them to do their best in front of a big


    crowd.


    She could see they were nervous and admittedly, she is also.


    It was a long time before she went back to ying and performing in front of a big audience.


    "Are you okay?" Bill sounded behind her all of a sudden.


    Arabe was sitting trying to muster all her positive energy and courage.


    She heaved a deep sigh before she smiled at him.


    Arabe never thought Bill would go backstage just to meet her.


    "Yes... I think so." She answered inly still trying to gather her cool.


    "You can do it. I''m here for you." Bill held her shoulders and squeezed them a little behind her.


    Arabe held Bill''s hands on her shoulders.


    "Thank you. It''s my honor to y with you today." She said sincerely.


    "No, it''s my great honor." Bill refuted.


    When the program started, they also started performing.


    Arabe got all the energy she needed to perform wonderfully.


    Apuses were heard right after their performance.


    Then as nned, Bill strode in front to y with Arabe for the finale.


    Everyone was shocked forming a noisy mor.


    They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Bill sat beside Arabe which made the people quiet.


    Then a deafening silence invaded the hall.


    They smiled at each other lovingly before they started ying.


    It was magnifique!


    With a standing ovation, the crowd cheered at them.


    The Mayor was very happy and proud of the mighty Bill Sky performing at his event.


    Arabe was also so happy.


    She was satisfied seeing the crowd cheering at their wonderful performance until her eyesnded on a


    corner.


    Her smile instantly faded and her eyes were shocked like she saw a ghost.


    Her heartbeat raced so fast meeting someone''s resentful eyes.


    She could not be mistaken.


    She saw Trishia Meyer even though her half-face was covered with a ck cloth.


    She was standing in the corner looking at them.


    In just one blink, Trishia was gone.

 Chapter 468: Grateful

    Chapter 468: Grateful


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Amidst the audience''s lively cheering, Bill asked seeing Arabe¡¯s suddenly pale face


    and horrified expression.


    Hearing Bill¡¯s voice, Arabe quickly snapped back to her senses.


    Feeling cold sweats all over her body, she managed to gather herposure then she smirked cutely


    at Bill. ¡°Yeah¡­ there¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m good.¡± She replied covering her shock.


    At the back of her mind, her thoughts were still so messy.


    She was sure that she saw Trishia standing and watching her performance with Bill.


    Her eyes were filled with resentment toward them.


    They were staring at her murderously and it gave her aplete chill all over her body.


    On the other hand, she still couldn¡¯t believe what she saw.


    Maybe she was just mistaken or maybe it was just part of her imagination.


    But why?


    Why did Trishia suddenly sh across her mind in this kind of happy event in her life?


    Receiving apuse and praise from the crowd was something she was grateful for.


    That just meant their performance met the audience¡¯s expectations or it did exceed them.


    Arabe was pleased with that seeing the happy and proud faces of her students as well as they were


    all first timers.


    Their parents, who were given extra passes just to watch their kids¡¯ performance, were also gratified.


    Arabe held herself. It was not the time for her to ruin the lively atmosphere.


    So what if it was really Trishia or not?


    If yes, she would be happy that her half-sister was alive.


    If it was just part of her imagination, she should knock it off and just taste the triumph of their sessful


    performance.


    Bill suddenly grabbed her hand and squeezed it a little.


    This gave her a sort offort.


    The warmth of his soft palm touching her skin gave her security.


    Arabe looked at him meeting his handsome stare.


    She was so thankful that Bill was with her today.


    Then they smiled sweetly at each other.


    After they stood up together and bowed together gracefully to formally end their performance.


    Another loud cheer was heard from the crowd.


    It was the first time that the mighty Bill Sky was seen at the event ying the piano.


    Not only that, he yed with a woman beside him.


    Everyone witnessed him performing and entertaining the guest.


    People could not believe what they saw.


    The powerful Bill Sky and known to be the merciless businessman in the city.


    Who would have thought that he was not just an outstanding businessman but he was also a great


    talent?


    Feeling so proud of Bill¡¯s unexpected performance, the mayor raised his ss for Arabe and Bill Sky.


    With Bill¡¯s presence and performance, he surely had secured his seat in the next election as the Sky¡¯s


    political influence was the strongest in the city.


    Too bad, the young Mr. Bill Sky didn¡¯t want to enter politics.


    Many had tried to convince him but they were all turned down by him personally.


    ¡°Mr. Sky, I didn¡¯t know you have this magnificent hidden talent,¡± The mayor came forward to


    congratte them.


    Bill just simply smirked and nodded to acknowledge the mayor. ¡°And you¡­¡± The mayor continued as


    he nced at Arabe. Arabe smiled and bowed slightly to show respect for the mayor.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Mayor,¡± Arabe responded humbly. ¡°Thank you, Mr. mayor for giving us the


    opportunity to perform in this prestigious event of yours.¡± She added.


    ¡°Nah¡­ it¡¯s not all me.¡± The mayor refuted coolly as his smile widened. ¡°You should thank the person


    who personally rmended you and your school.¡± He added with a naughty wink.


    Arabe frowned and looked at the mayor full of curiosity.


    So, someone rmended her and her school plus the word personally, who could be that person?


    Then she looked at Bill Sky beside her with a doubtful expression.


    The only person she had in mind was none other than him.


    Bill smirked at her handsomely.


    She seemed to know the meaning of his expression.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right, Ms. Jones. It¡¯s the man beside you. How could I say no to the only Bill Sky?¡± The


    mayor could not help to spill the truth along with his soft chuckle. ¡°Oh, please don¡¯t be displeased about


    it. I don¡¯t have any regret getting you. You see, the crowd was so fulfilled with your excellent


    performance.¡± The mayor added to pacify Arabe and to not get him wrong.


    Arabe looked at Bill seriously then she smiled at the mayor. ¡°I understand. Once again, thank you for


    the invitation, mayor. Thank you, Mr. Sky.¡± Arabe formally spoke to Bill like they were not in a mutual


    rtionship.


    She didn¡¯t expect that Bill would help her in secret.


    She was touched by her man but she had no guts to show it in public, especially in front of the mayor.


    ¡°I have to excuse myself now.¡± Arabe smiled while she sounded so polite and professional.


    She bowed gracefully at the mayor before she exit but Bill¡¯s hand grabbed her arm.


    Arabe halted.


    Bill looked at her meeting her eyes. ¡°Stay,¡± He ordered briefly.


    Arabe smiled to get rid of the awkwardness.


    She could not afford to make a scene in front of a respected man in the city.


    The only pass she received was a performer invitation.


    That just meant she should not be at the party after their performance because only the elites of the


    society were invited.


    ¡°Yeah, please stay, Ms. Jones, and be my guest.¡± The mayor quickly butted in sensing how Bill Sky


    wanted the woman to stay and be his muse at the party.


    Arabe felt awkward if she would refuse the two men.


    She smiled to cover her shyness as she looked at Bill and the mayor. ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure, mayor,¡±


    Arabe replied along with her sweet smile.


    Still, she felt she didn¡¯t belong to the group but with Bill¡¯s hand holding her arm, she had less fear.


    She was confident to face the world with him.


    Bill was satisfied with her answer.


    ¡°Mr. Mayor, this is a nice party.¡± Suddenly, a very familiar voice sounded beside them.


    The mayor quickly turned around to wee another guest.


    ¡°Oh, Sen. Meyer.¡± He uttered seeing the old senator approaching them.


    Arabe instantly halted.


    She never wanted to see the wicked senator.


    His smile instantly made her nervous but Bill was quick enough to squeeze her arm a little.


    She looked at Bill.


    Bill¡¯s eyes were telling her to rx.


    Arabe heaved a sigh to get rid of her uneasiness.


    ¡°Oh, Mr. Bill Sky, you are here. It¡¯s nice to see you again.¡± Sen. Meyer was standing now beside the


    mayor.


    He sounded like he had a close rtionship with Bill Sky.


    After all, everyone knew that Bill and his daughter got married which just meant he is Bill Sky¡¯s father-


    inw.


    Bill simply smirked at the senator.


    His eyes were unreadable and cold.


    Still trying to calm herself, Arabe looked at the senator sternly.


    She could not help herself pretending to be cool and good in front of the man who once kidnapped her


    and her father.


    Not only that, he used her before to get what he wanted from Bill Sky.


    Arabe could not pretend.


    She never wanted to see the senator again.


    Whenever she looked into his eyes, she could sense that he was up for something sinister again.


    This senator would never stop until he got what he wanted from Bill Sky.


    He could use everyone even the mayor to get what he wanted.


    He is very dangerous and should be avoided.


    ¡°Oh, look who is here too, Arabe¡­ Arabe Jones.¡± The senator quickly recognized her.


    Arabe didn¡¯t reply but she just looked at Sen. Meyer full of resentment.


    She was sure Sen. Meyer would understand her reaction seeing him again.


    She was sure that the senator still remembered all the bad things he had done to her.


    She had no n to act cool in front of him.


    ¡°Excuse me,¡± Arabe said in a hurry.


    She could not attain to see the senator and stay with hispany any longer.


    She felt the need to leave immediately.


    Arabe looked at Bill sending him a message to let go of her but Bill refused to release her.


    ¡°Excuse us,¡± Bill formally uttered to the mayor and the senator.


    Obviously, he didn''t want her to go away alone.


    The mayor nodded immediately but the Senator stopped them. ¡°My son-inw, is this how you treat the


    father of your wife?¡± Sen. Meyer sounded decisive and obviously, he was targeting something.


    Bill halted calmly as he smirked again.


    He seemed to acknowledge the senator¡¯s lousy trait.


    Bill was unaffected by the old man¡¯s words.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ ex-wife.¡± Bill was naturally arrogant.


    He corrected the senator with his domineering demeanor. ¡°ex-father and son-inw.¡± Bill added coolly


    then he turned around with Arabe who was still taken aback by the scene.


    Holding a ss of whiskey, Sen. Meyer''s furious eyes assisted the two''s back who was walking away


    then after a while he smirked wickedly thinking of his n.


    Bill put her arm wrapped in his arm as they strode together with all eyes on them.


    At first, Arabe felt shy but with Bill, it quickly vanished.


    She was ready for everything as long as she was with Bill, there was nothing she could endure.


    Bill was too good to help her and be there for her.


    He was like his strongest wall protecting her from any harm.


    Bill was the reason why she was not afraid of everything and she swore that she would also protect Bill


    from the people who wanted to hurt him whatever it takes.


    Bill guided her to the exit where Bill''s car was already waiting for them.


    He quickly opened the backseat and before Arabe entered inside she looked at Bill seriously.


    "You can go back now. I can manage." Arabe said sincerely.


    Bill frowned as he met her eyes.


    "I''m going with you," Bill uttered inly.


    Arabe was taken aback.


    "Nah! Nah... Bill, you are invited to that party. You are the VIP. So please go back now." Arabe felt


    guilty.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    She knew Bill had an important part in the event.


    He smirked cutely.


    With his dark blue business suit, he was the most handsome among all the people inside.


    There''s no doubt why the women inside were giggling and their eyes were fixated on him.


    Arabe also saw some envious expressions earlier.


    Without her asking them, she knew that it was all about the gorgeous man who was walking beside her.


    "Not without my muse," Bill still refused as he held Arabe''s cheek with his thumb.


    Arabe red at him doubtfully.


    Bill just smiled at her.


    "You can get one there. I promised I will not get mad and besides you had my permission." Thinking of


    how many girls at the party looked at Bill like a delicious meal, Arabe quickly regretted what she said.


    When she saw Bill nod at her, she felt she was toote.


    It was toote for her to take back her words.


    "Okay! I''m taking your word." Bill said coolly as he turned around and walked calmly.


    "Stop!" Arabe suddenly sounded almost shouting.


    Her voice was domineering and she knew she could only do that to him.


    Bill halted as he slowly turned around with a naughty smile.


    He seemed to know that Arabe was going to stop him.


    Then he walked back to her with a sexy tall figure.


    He stopped leaving a very small gap from Arabe and he leaned forward.


    "What do you want Arabe Jones?" Bill sounded so flirty.


    His hot breath was so sexy touching her neck skin and her earlobe.


    This made Arabe uncontrobly bite her lower lip to stabilize herposure and breathing.


    "Hmmm..." For a moment, she could not say something but gulped.


    Bill smiled sexily seeing her expression as she blushed tremendously.


    Undeniably, he finds it very cute and it turns him on.


    Arabe suddenly tip-toed. "Shall we go home?" She whispered sweetly to Bill.


    Bill''s smile widened.


    "Hmmm... I saw lots of beautiful women here that can be my muses," He whispered back naughtily.


    "Mr. Sky, I bet you will regret it if you won''te home now," Arabe whispered in a flirty tone.


    She intentionally brushed her lips on his earlobe.


    Bill was speechless at this time.


    He seemed to be thinking wildly as his expression was something so pleased with something.


    "Better than those muses inside?" Bill asked ying doubtfully.


    "The best you can ever have, Mr. Sky," Arabe answered.


    "Hmmm... then let''s go home." Bill sounded as he winked at her cutely.


    Arabe smiled and was satisfied that Bill was willing to go home with her.


    He didn''t mind about the party and he only mind being with her.


    Arabe was very thankful to the man beside him.


    She then put her head on his shoulder while their driver was driving heading back to the mansion.


    The night got deeper.


    Bill was caught with Adam.


    The boy had a lot of things in his hand and for the first time, he asked for help from his dad.


    Bill was quite happy with his son''s approach.


    After, he went to his study room for some paper works.


    Then he received a text message.


    It was from Arabe.


    He frowned.


    ''I can''t sleep without you. Come to me now.''


    Upon seeing the message, Bill smiled and shook his head.


    He quickly closed hisptop and stood up.


    When he arrived outside their room, he knocked but no one opened it.


    He pushed open the door then he stood frozen.


    His room was lighted only with candles everywhere.


    A woman wearing a red sexyced bikini was half lying on his bed with a red rose in her mouth.


    Her wless back was unting and her front was pressing the bed.


    She was looking at him seductively waiting for him.


    Bill smiled handsomely.


    His expression was satisfied and by the way he looked at her, he seemed to tell her that you are


    waiting for the right person and this person would not make you down.


    Arabe was contented.


    She knew this night would be too painful for her judging Bill''s uncontrolled arousal but she was ready


    for it.


    From the bottom of her heart, she wanted to thank him with an extra special effort for helping her and


    her school.


    Bill was always there for her silently and now, it was just right to make him happy tonight.


    Tonight would be the wildest night she could ever imagine in her life.


    She swore to satisfy Bill at an extraordinary level in the bed.


    He could go further and use all his intense s*x stuff on her.


    Bill could do everything he wanted without no restriction and she was ready for him.

 Chapter 469: The Lions Fall

    Chapter 469: The Lion''s Fall


    ¡°Boss, this is the senator.¡± A few days earlier, Greta excitedly introduced Mark to Sen. Meyer as


    nned.


    She was hopeful that they woulde up with a good n for how they could outcast Bill Sky in his


    ownpany.


    Mark still had no idea about killing his brother but Greta was confident that she could persuade her


    friend for them to get the throne of Bill Sky.


    She could not wait to make it happen.


    ¡°Greta, I told you, this is confidential and no one needs to know about it.¡± Mark¡¯s tone was scolding.


    He could not believe that Greta would still force him to see the Senator.


    Mark could not trust someone who was aplete stranger to him.


    He could do his own n without the help of anyone and since it has to do with Bill Sky, he was fully


    aware that he should be careful in dealing with everything.


    Greta just didn¡¯t listen to him and that made him pissed off right now.


    ¡°Boss, give him a chance. Just listen to him. He knew Bill Sky a lot and he have a good n. I will not


    bring you here if I don¡¯t find his n beneficial to us. It¡¯s all for you boss and believe me... I am doing


    this for you.¡± Greta whispered back to Mark.


    Who would have thought that she could have a break in her musty life?


    She was just a filthy homeless girl before and now she felt her life changed big time.


    She was now talking with a senator personally and Mark would be the next owner of the Sky


    Corporation, the biggestpany in the city. What luck for her!


    ¡°And besides, the senator has a lot of connections that we don¡¯t have. We can use that, boss.¡± Greta


    added still convincing Mark.


    Mark was holding his temper.


    He didn''t like this.


    As Greta said before, this man was his contact for a long time whenever he needed a powerful


    connection like getting Greta out of the prison in exchange for arge sum amount of money.


    Now he understood everything.


    There was no doubt that he had a powerful connection because he was a high-ranking officer in the


    city before.


    Even though he didn¡¯t win the previous election, he seemed to gather and build his strong connections


    already when he was in his position and this still made him powerful.


    ¡°What are you guys doing there? Are you gonna stand there forever? Come and join me, here!¡± Sen.


    Meyer sounded impatient with a wicked smile.


    He knew he could use these amateur people especially, Mark.


    It¡¯s been a long time since he was sniffing on Sky¡¯s family scandals but he failed.


    After a thorough investigation of the boy''s identity, he found a breakthrough in his life.


    Now, he would not lose this opportunity.


    Mark would get him what he wanted.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Boss, just this once. Just listen to the Senator. If you don¡¯t agree with him, then I am with you.¡± Greta


    whispered with a strong determination.


    Obviously, she was sure that after this talk, Mark would agree to the Senator¡¯s n.


    If that happened, everything was ironed.


    After hearing Greta, Mark looked at her filled with doubt and annoyance.


    He didn¡¯t like surprises and most importantly, he didn¡¯t like to be overtaken by anyone with his n.


    He took a deep breath before he strode toward the Senator¡¯s direction.


    Greta quickly followed him with a mischievous grin.


    Mark sat in front of the senator with an expressionless look.


    He was obviously studying the man in front of him.


    The man who could help him.


    ¡°So, Mark. It¡¯s nice to finally meet you!¡± The Senator opened the conversation with a weing tone.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Mark hummed. ¡°Tell me, senator, what is your motif if your n works?¡± He added directly


    like he didn¡¯t want to waste each other¡¯s time.


    There was no doubt that Mark was suspicious of the Senator because Mark believed that he would


    help them for nothing.


    With just one look, Mark could already tell that the old senator was a money sucker.


    This old man would take more than them if he happened to agree with his n.


    ¡°Oh! You got me!¡± The senator sounded nonchnt. ¡°That¡¯s a good boy! I like you!¡± Sen. Meyer added


    with a wide smile on his face.


    He couldn¡¯t believe that this amateur boy in front of him had a sense of straightforwardness. ¡°Well then,


    let¡¯s go down to business.¡± Sen. Meyer¡¯s expression was excited like they were going down to the most


    interesting part of the negotiation.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t know my history with your enemy, I can tell you but you will have to listen to me the whole


    entire day because it was too long.¡± Sen. Meyer said jokingly. ¡°Here¡¯s one thing I can assure you¡­¡± He


    paused before he continued. ¡°We have the same enemy.¡± Sen. Meyer added in a serious tone as his


    eyes turned furious.


    Mark listened.


    He listened and studied the senator harder.


    As a politician, it was easy for him to convince people with his promising words.


    He is used to it and Mark could see it clearly.


    The old man was persuading him and he will be using him to get what he wanted.


    That''s for sure!


    Another thing, Mark was contemting if he could actually work with this kind of person.


    He could certainly say that this senator was a killer, a destroyer, and a devil.


    His eyes tell everything.


    ¡°Bill Sky¡­¡± Sen. Meyer continued talking. ¡°He is the reason why I didn¡¯t win this year. That man is full


    of himself. He should be thought a lesson. So, are you up for my n, huh?¡± Sen. Meyer¡¯s expression


    was unsteady.


    He smiled but his eyes were furious.


    One could easily tell that he held grudges against Bill Sky and was so excited to execute his revenge


    on him.


    ¡°What is your n?¡± Mark asked like it was hisst question and the senator¡¯s answer would be his


    basis if he would stay or stand and leave immediately.


    Before Sen. Meyer answered Mark, he looked at the young boy seriously like he was studying him


    keenly.


    Then he smiled roguishly. ¡°Well, young man, a lion couldn¡¯t be reced with a donkey.¡± Sen. Meyer


    said pointing at something. ¡°We have to kill the lion.¡± He added directly meeting Mark¡¯s doubtful eyes.


    Mark heard the senator but his expression remained nk.


    Then he folded his two arms in front of him.


    His empty eyes met the Senator¡¯s serious eyes.


    ¡°You mean to kill my brother.¡± Mark calmly said.


    He was confirming if he heard it right.


    For him, there was no doubt that the old senator could do it.


    After all, killing was his line of work.


    It was his forte.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± The senator hummed. ¡°That¡¯s the only thing you can get to the top boy.¡± Everyone knew


    that Bill Sky was the smartest otherwise he could not get what he was now. Bill Sky was cunning too as


    he failed to deceive him for so many attempts.


    Mark was still calm as he suddenly stood up.


    Greta and the senator were taken aback.


    It seemed their n was not eptable to Mark.


    ¡°I will forget what you said. I will take my leave now.¡± Mark said as he turned around without waiting for


    the senator¡¯s reply.


    Greta quickly followed. ¡°Boss¡­¡± She was about to stop Mark but he raised his hand to stop her. It was


    merely a warning for her before he was going to yell at her if she would not still listen.


    ¡°Boy! If you are not going to kill your brother, you are no match for him!¡± Sen. Meyer¡¯s provoking voice


    rang in Mark¡¯s ears.


    He halted and Sen. Meyer smiled wickedly.


    ¡°I am not a killer!¡± Mark turned around to face the Senator as he replied.


    ¡°That¡¯s why we are here to do the dirty job for you.¡± The senator answered wittily with a yful grin on


    his face.


    ¡°Forget it!¡± Mark shouted with a strong refusal as he turned around again to leave with Greta behind


    him.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Sen. Meyerughed sarcastically. ¡°No one walks out of me! I will give you time to think my


    boy! You know that I am your best option. I am your best help if you really to beat Bill Sky. Killing him is


    just a piece of cake and it will pave your way to get what you wanted!¡± Senator continued. ¡°Anyway,


    your partner had tried it but she failed. Even the little boy survived. But I swore you the next time would


    be different!¡± Sen. Meyer swore.


    Hearing the Senator¡¯s words, Mark halted again and looked at Greta beside him.


    Nervousness was shown on Greta¡¯s face.


    She was hiding this from Mark for a long time.


    Mark dissatisfyingly smirked at her with scolding eyes then he strode away.


    Greta followed running behind him.


    ¡°Are you insane?¡± When they reached the mansion, Mark yelled at Greta.


    ¡°Let me¡­ let me exin, boss.¡± Greta was aware that she had toe up with a good alibi for her


    actions.


    ¡°Exin, what?!¡± Mark¡¯s teeth were gnashing due to his prating annoyance.


    His angry voice echoed in the living room. ¡°You! You are the one who tried to poison Adam!¡± Mark was


    very angry not just because of the little boy. ¡°And because of your action, I lost the only person who


    cared for me!¡± Mark still could not get over the old butler he had and died in the prison because of this


    incident.


    ¡°The only???¡± After hearing Mark, Greta could not help but feel dissatisfied.


    She felt pped a million times.


    She stood in front of Mark as his eyes were resenting him. ¡°What about me?¡± Sheined frowning


    as her face flushed. ¡°I did everything for you! Everything even risking my life!¡± Greta sounded grieving.


    Mark jolted.


    He felt Greta¡¯s disappointment toward his words.


    He couldn¡¯t just forget the old man as he stood as his father, uncle, and grandfather in one.


    He never left us and filled in the emptiness he felt while living in the mansion.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m sorry,¡± Mark was not that hard-hearted.


    He was left with Greta now and it was true she was also there for him.


    Greta heaved a deep sigh as she gathered herposure back.


    ¡°Just don¡¯t act rashly next time, okay?¡± Mark knew what Greta was capable of doing.


    Admittedly, he used her so many times for his dirty work but when Mr. Hendrick died, he realized many


    things.


    One was the old man¡¯s purest intention to save him from hell.


    He admitted the sin that was being used on him.


    It was heartbreaking for Mark that the old man¡¯s intention was to save him and gave him a second


    chance to live a good life.


    The second one was he realized the importance of the very people in his life who never left him.


    He failed to protect Mr. Hendrick and now he was left with Greta.


    Mark swore to protect the only family he had.


    As an abandoned child, Mark valued the few people who stayed with him and he would do anything to


    protect them.


    Mark didn''t want Greta to be in danger anymore.


    After his revenge on the Sky, Mark would give her a good life.


    A new life, an abundant one and she didn''t need to kill and do bad things just to survive in this cruel


    world.


    ¡°But¡­ boss, it wasn¡¯t me who killed, Mr. Hendrick. It¡¯s Bill Sky! So, we have to get our revenge and we


    can only do that if we are more powerful than him. That¡¯s why we need the help of that senator!¡± Greta


    tried her luck to convince Mark again and she would not stop until she got him to agree with the


    Senator¡¯s n.


    ¡°A lion cannot be reced with a donkey but¡­¡± Mark faced Greta. ¡°A mouse saved him when he got


    trapped inside a,¡± Mark added pointing at something.


    ¡°What do you mean by that? Can you¡­ can you borate?¡± Greta was lost with his words even though


    she tried her best to wrack her brain but still, she failed to get Mark¡¯s point.


    ¡°We don¡¯t need to kill, Greta. Let¡¯s stop the killing in the old man¡¯s name.¡± Mark said seriously as he


    spoke face-to-face with her. ¡°But¡­ we don¡¯t forget our revenge.¡± He added firmly with revengeful eyes.


    ¡°What do you mean, boss? Come on, tell me more.¡± Greta was still very confused but she was getting


    excited.


    "Greta, we win not by killing. The most painful revenge is what we are going to grant to my brother!¡±


    Mark held Greta¡¯s shoulders as he uttered with full of determination in his eyes. "The lion''s fall is when


    he trusted the mouse."


    The wide wrinkles on Greta''s face slowly faded away as she pped her hands excitedly.


    "You know I am always with you boss." She smiled satisfyingly. It was clear to her that Mark was still


    thinking of revenge and it pacified her a lot. "I trust you, boss." She added.


    "I know." Mark quickly responded. "But this time, you have to promise me that you are not going to do


    anything without my consent," Mark had no n to involve Greta anymore after the death of Mr.


    Hendrick.


    It was now all about him and his brother.


    He didn''t want to put Greta in danger.


    "You''re the boss!" Greta responded cheerfully with a salute.


    When they both agreed, the two friends were okay again.


    Mark had no regrets about not epting the Senator''s offer.


    The night was deep when Mark awakened by the noisy ringtone of his phone.


    He frowned as he was still yawning.


    Got his phone with an impatient expression.


    "Greta?" Mark sounded surprised.


    "Boss, help! help! Bill..." Greta was panting and was in pain and then in just a blink of an eye, a


    gunshot was heard.


    "Greta!!! Greta!!!" Mark was shouting but the line was cut.


    He knew Greta was in great danger.


    In just the next second his doorbell rang.


    Mark quickly took his gun and see his monitor.


    There''s no one outside but...


    He halted in shock then he ran quickly outside.


    "Greta...."

 Chapter 470: Love and Passion

    Chapter 470: Love and Passion


    In Bill¡¯s room, the wildness of the night continued as Arabe prepared herself for Bill Sky.


    This is what she wanted.


    To show her heartfelt appreciation toward her man with her utmost intent to satisfy him.


    Bill helped her today and she was so grateful about it.


    He did not just help her school but his willingness to perform in front of the elite crowd together with her


    was something she could not forget and she would surely cherish this in her heart forever.


    Bill was quiet as he strode closer to the girl who was lying in her sexyced underwear.


    Her smooth luminous skin was unting in front of him making his instant er*ction.


    With her long hair in a ponytail, Arabe looked very seductive and stunning like a model on a sexy


    magazine cover.


    With his view, how could he remain calm?


    Bill could feel his blood stirring up.


    Aware of what would happen if he could not control himself, Bill gulped trying to calm himself but it was


    very impossible to do it.


    With Arabe, he was always out of his control even though he tried so hard to manage himself


    because he didn¡¯t want to hurt her so bad.


    Tonight, Bill didn¡¯t think he could do it.


    Arabe was very appetizing effortlessly.


    She was a goddess of beauty and the sexiest woman he had ever seen in his entire life.


    Her face was like an angel in his dream.


    So innocent and adorable.


    Her body was fragile, so delicate and wless.


    He wanted to touch her smooth and smelled her natural fresh fragrance.


    Bill was going crazy for her.


    He was afraid to hurt her so badly but he could not control it seeing Arabe initiating the effort and


    seducing him.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Bill hummed in the air still trying to pacify himself.


    He clenched his fists and then heaved a deep sigh.


    After, he walked to the bed.


    ¡°What do you want, Ms. Jones?¡± He asked coolly as he smiled handsomely.


    Arabe smiled naughtily as she stood on the bed facing Bill.


    Her sexy tall figure was very captivating.


    Her eyes were seducing the man.


    Biting her lower lip, Arabe replied, ¡°You!¡± She simply winked and smile sweetly.


    Without any moment of dy, Arabe started to undress Bill¡¯s shirt.


    Bill stood still and allowed her.


    Looking at her seriously, she just didn¡¯t know what he could do to her tonight if she continued to be so


    naughty.


    Bill was contemting and still trying to get a hold of himself.


    Arabe was a bit nervous but she wanted to let out her naughty side.


    It would be her first time doing this for Bill.


    It wasn¡¯t easy for her toe up with this idea but since they were already officially together, it wasn¡¯t


    bad for her to express her gratitude this way.


    After she sessfully undressed Bill, Arabe climbed on him.


    Her legs were wrapping around his sexy waist while she hugged his nude muscled top.


    When their skin touched each other, the me ignited.


    For a while, their eyes were locked on each other.


    Then Bill suddenly crushed her lips with his.


    It was an intensifying kiss.


    Bill was like a hungry beast sucking her lips and biting them with a unique pain and passion.


    Then after, he threw Arabe to his bed.


    Bill looked at his beautiful and sexy girl on his bed.


    She looked good in his bed and she was the only woman he allowed to lie down there.


    Bill¡¯s eyes were so delighted traveling all over her body.


    He was looking at her like his prey and could not wait to eat and enjoy her up to his satisfaction.


    Bill walked calmly as he was calming the wild beast in him.


    The kiss made him so badly want to take her down that instant but he wanted more.


    More than Arabe could imagine.


    He went to the edge of his bed and unlocked the chains on the four corners of his bed.


    Arabe gulped seeing what wasing then she bit her lower lip.


    She was expecting this.


    Bill was going to torture her tonight with the chains of his bed and his s*x stuff.


    Her heart raced so fast but she was ready for him.


    It is the one thing she considered and had thought about the most before she entered his room.


    Bill held the chain with the leather handcuff.


    Arabe looked at him and smiled then she willingly reached her wrist to him.


    Bill securely handcuffed her two hands over her head.


    After, Bill held the chain at the edge of his bed, and then Arabe willingly gave her leg to him.


    Her left and right legs were handcuffed and separated from each other.


    Now, she had no escape.


    Her heartbeat was racing so fast non-stopped like it was going to explode in no time.


    She could feel the cold air pierced in her body but instead of feeling so cold, she felt very hot.


    It was the opposite.


    She felt the temperature inside the room was burning.


    The sensations inside her body were uncontroble.


    They were wild and crazy.


    She could feel all her nerves contracting but she was excited.


    So excited for Bill Sky that she could not close her eyes.


    Her eyes were fixated on him.


    Bill then took off his pants and he stood totally naked in front of her.


    Arabe could not help but gulp at the sexy delicious view.


    Bill¡¯s eyes were domineering and full of mysteries.


    Finally, Bill climbed the bed and went on top of her.


    He looked her in the eyes like he was asking if she was ready for him.


    Bill¡¯s delicate finger then slowly ran on her skin.


    It traced her cheek down her neck to her corbones.


    Just his touch made her want to already explode.


    She could not help the crazy sensations running all over her body which made her madly aroused.


    Bill was teasing her body strongly igniting all the tingling sensations within her.


    Arabe bit her lips trying to control herself as Bill didn¡¯t start yet.


    She closed her eyes when Bill put a blindfold on them.


    Now, she could not see anything but her senses were so active with all his touch.


    Arabe bit her lower lip when she felt his hardness in the middle of his thigh.


    It was a huge bulge and wild.


    Bill positioned it where it could easily enter her core when he removes her underwear.


    She already felt her wetness even before was going to do something to her.


    Bill moved up to her. He kissed her lips and at this time, he went gentle.


    Then his lips crawled behind her ear.


    "You are mine," Bill whispered to her as he intentionally brushed his lips on her earlobe.


    Arabe could feel all her tiny hair raised with Bill''s sexy movement.


    His lips on her skin were giving her a pleasurable sensation.


    "Yes... I am yours... all yours, Mr. Sky." With her blindfold, Arabe answered mustering her courage as


    she gulped.


    After her words, Bill forcefully tore her underwear in one go.


    He destroyed her underwear like he could not wait or he was in a hurry to undress her.


    Bill threw all the fabric to the floor until Arabe was fully naked.


    His eyes sparkled seeing her bare nakedness.


    Bill kissed her again.


    They kissed like there was no tomorrow.


    They danced with each other in the same rhythm.


    They savor each other full of passion and love for each other.


    Then Bill''s lips crawled down. She then felt Bill was already s*cking and caressing her bosoms.


    She bit her lower lip hard. It was hard for her to move as her hands and legs were handcuffed.


    She felt the need to twist her body to the side or move just to get rid of the electrifying sensations but


    she couldn''t.


    Bill was moving his tongue encircling her nipple.


    Arabe couldn''t help but arched her body backward.


    It seemed that the electrifying sensations were too hard to handle for her.


    Bill''s every move made her veins clench so hard but she could not do anything.


    She was like his prisoner tonight and there was no escaping.


    Bill made sure of it by handcuffing her.


    That just meant he could do anything to her body.


    Bill''s yful lips went to her belly.


    It tickled her.


    She smiled.


    Then his tongue traced her navel.


    It entered there in and out and it licked around the surface until it traveled again down to the most


    sensitive part of her body.


    "Bill!" She moaned when she felt that his tongue encircled her core.


    She kept on biting her lower lip and arched her back repeatedly.


    Her healthy bosom had gone up and down.


    Bill reached for them caressing them with his two hands while he was kissing her below.


    His tongue entered her wet core twisting inside and licking outside again and again until she felt Bill


    start sucking it non-stopped.


    He seemed not to get enough of it.


    "Bill! Bill! Bill!" Arabe had gone hysterical as she kept on calling his name.


    She was trying to escape from the handcuffs and clenched his hair so hard.


    It seemed that the electrifying sensation within her had reached her limit.


    "Oh, baby... you are making me go crazy." With his words, Arabe was satisfied until she felt that


    something was vibrating outside her core. If she was not mistaken it was a vibrator.


    Bill was using it on her.


    How could she handle this?


    The vibration was intense like it was set up to the highest level.


    It made her want to see it but she couldn''t but she could feel everything.


    It was exciting and thrilling.


    The vibration was adding extra forey.


    It was making her go wild.


    So wild that she could not control.


    "Bill... more!" She asked for him.


    "Bill... I... I want you!" She was longing for him.


    His hard to upy her.


    The waiting was killing her.


    She craved for him and he could only satisfy her.


    She wanted him so badly.


    These were all the vibrator gave her and his forey.


    Bill satisfyingly smiled at her.


    "Don''t be so impatient, Ms. Jones. We are going there." Bill replied sexily.


    "Can you at least release me? I want to see you," Arabe was trying to negotiate.


    "Not a chance my dear," Bill answered quickly as he slipped a finger inside her core.


    It moved inside along with her fluids.


    She could feel her fluids dripping tremendously down to the bedsheet.


    At this moment, Bill went under again and made her growl again and again.


    She couldn''t help but raised her body up and down.


    It was so pleasurable but she could not control it.


    The energy was so overwhelming.


    She wanted to explode.


    Bill continued on making her crave more until finally, he took the hard plunge inside her core.


    "Ahhh!!!!" It was the greatest pain in her entire body.


    Since she didn''t see him, she couldn''t see what wasing.


    Arabe''s body curled backward while her arms were above her head.


    Bill had very good ess to her body as her legs were spread.


    He took another hard plunge again.


    Bill was losing it as he took more hard plunges repeatedly.


    She was so tight and so wet.


    Who could not lose himself?


    Arabe was growling as Bill was enjoying her.


    He was torturing her and it gave him satisfaction.


    "You are so tight! Ah... You are making me insane, Arabe Jones." Bill uttered while his plunges had


    gone deeper and deeper.


    It was so good.


    Bill never felt this good before.


    Arabe''s ankles were twitching down while her body was curling backward.


    "Bill! I love you." With a weak tone, she proimed.


    Bill plunged the deepest after her word.


    It was his reply to her.


    "Ahhh!!! Ahhhh! Ahhh!" Arabe had the sexiest moan he ever heard.


    He wanted to hear her moans non-stopped.


    "I love you too, Arabe Jones," Bill replied then he stopped.


    She didn''t know why.


    The intense pain in her core was too hard to handle but she didn''t want him to stop.


    She felt disappointed.


    Suddenly, Bill moved until she felt Bill had released her legs.


    She felt nervous but thrilled by Bill''s next movement.


    In just the next second, Bill flipped her without a warning.


    It was very swift that she could not believe her but was already facing him and she was facing the bed.


    "Please be gentle," She uttered nervously.


    "I can''t promise," Bill replied as he pinned her down then just a swift second, Bill entered her core


    behind.


    "Ahhh!!!" It was another great pain again.


    Bill plunged his huge inside her reaching her deepest.


    Arabe could feel the whole of him.


    Big and hard.


    So painful but so satisfying.


    She didn''t want to end the overwhelming pleasure and pain.


    While plunging her so hard, he took out her blindfold.


    She saw themselves in the mirror on the wall beside the bed.


    Bill was so sexy doing his thing.


    Their position was so arousing.


    She could not stop screaming until they both reach their climax at the same time.


    But it didn''t finish there.


    With Bill''s vigor and energy, he would not be satisfied with one round.


    They never had s*x without her copsing in the bed.


    Bill did so many wild positions she never imagined.


    All the corners of their room had theirbined fluids.


    They didn''t stop on the bed.


    He brought her to the sofa.


    He sat and lean his body at the backrest with his huge er*ction.


    He was like a naked king spreading her arms on the backrest waiting to be served.


    Arabe quickly kneeled and did what she wanted to do to him.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    "Ahhh... your so good." It''s his time to moan holding her head.


    Arabe was satisfied hearing Bill.


    She liked what she was doing.


    She was gaining some sort of extra energy from his fluid.


    Suddenly, he grabbed her.


    He positioned her on top of him.


    Now she was plunging him.


    She moved freely and she liked it a lot.


    Bill was sucking her bosoms again while she continued her thing.


    Then Bill positioned her facing the sofa. He plunged her so hard behind.


    "Ahhh!" She growled painfully.


    It repeated and she moaned the loudest.


    Arabe didn''t know how they endedst night.


    She woke up in pain like her core was swollen and her bones were twitching.


    Arabe looked at the handsome man who was still sleeping beside him.


    She would not get tired of staring at him the whole day.


    This man tortured her non-stoppedst night but she was more than satisfied.


    After a while, Bill''s eyes slowly opened.


    "Good morning," He kissed her forehead as he drew her closer to him.


    She smiled satisfyingly. "Good morning," Arabe replied.


    Bill then got her hand.


    Arabe was shocked to see a shiny huge diamond ring on her finger.


    She looked at Bill filled with confusion.


    Bill met her doubtful eyes then he smirked cutely before he spoke, "Marry me again, Arabe Jones."

 Chapter 471: Maybe This Time

    Chapter 471: Maybe This Time


    Arabe was dumbfounded.


    It seemed that the time had stopped for her after hearing Bill''s proposal.


    Her eyes widened as she gritted her teeth to check if she was hearing Bill''s words right.


    She was in great disbelief but the huge diamond ring on her hand had proven to her that she wasn''t


    imagining things or hearing things in her mind. It was real. Bill was asking her to marry him again after


    the wildest long night they shared.


    He wanted her to be his wife again.


    She didn''t expect that Bill would propose to her again.


    Who would have expected after the tragic past?


    After she wronged him? After the turmoil in their life?


    So many bad things had happened and so many things she and he endured but happiness seemed to


    be not on their side.


    Happiness was nowhere to be found.


    They kept on hurting each other and even their loved ones were greatly affected.


    They were yed by fate but true love finds its way.


    Love prevails in the end.


    Bill was proposing.


    Is this the right time for them?


    If they didn''t make it before, maybe this time, they would find true happiness with each other.


    May this time, fate would be on their side.


    Maybe fate would finally give them what their heart truly desires.


    Should she take the chance again?


    What if... what if they would fail again?


    What if things would goplicated again?


    Would love could protect her and Adam?


    Arabe''s thoughts were continuous as her heart was unquestionably happy but her mind was too busy


    thinking of some possibilities that could eventually happen to her rtionship with Bill, to Adam, and to


    the people around them.


    She still had lots of worries and fears that she had to ovee.


    She was afraid to be hurt again.


    Her fragile heart had already suffered enough pain.


    Of course, she didn''t want to be hurt anymore.


    Before, when Bill asked her to be his contractual wife, it was not the kind of sweet proposal she had in


    mind.


    The normal one or she could say one of the most special events of a woman''s life where the man knelt


    on one knee and get her hand to ask her for marriage.


    The man would put so much effort to please the girl so he could hear a positive response from his


    beloved.


    Then a man would gently slip a ring on her finger ring as a sign of their engagement to each other.


    With Bill before, he simply asked her to marry him and offered a contract.


    It was too different from her dream proposal.


    Bill Sky was not the sweet type.


    He wasn¡¯t the romantic type and aside from that, he didn¡¯t intend to marry her sincerely.


    It was a contractual engagement and marriage.


    He was just using her to deceive his parents at that time.


    He used her ugliness to give his parents a hard time as Bill wasn¡¯t the type to be dictated to.


    If it wasn¡¯t for his parents¡¯ request, he would not bother to fake marriage or get close to marriage.


    He was too allergic to this word.


    Bill was just so tired of them bugging him every day and his dad was already using his health condition


    to ckmail him.


    With that, Bill was forced to find a woman who was too far from his type.


    He had no interest in marriage not even in a singlemitment.


    Women for him were just for his pleasure and nothing else.


    Bill¡¯s life revolved only around his work and business.


    So, at that time, Arabe would never expect that he would love her.


    From the start, she never expected anything from the man until something happened to them.


    Until one night, they breach the most critical rule in the contract.


    They broke that rule and they were both aware of that.


    It was something that should not happen in the first ce.


    After that night, everything turned messy.


    A huge lot of mess.


    Adam came in unexpectedly.


    She became a mother.


    Her life started to change and crumble.


    She hated Bill a lot and curse him like he was the most viin in her life.


    She hid from him and was traumatized to see him again but fate intervened again.


    They met again.


    He is theplete definition of arrogant.


    He is cold and hates to waste his time on useless and nonsense people.


    His eyes were strict and intimidating.


    Bill is overbearing and autocratic type.


    His serious demeanor made people uneasy whenever he was around.


    While she is the nerdy virgin.


    She was fond of studying and flourishing with new skills.


    Even though she had Jayson even before, she never let him touch her as she believed that the two


    couples would only engage in this kind of activity after marriage.


    She never thought that her conservative principle would be changed after meeting Bill Sky.


    Bill Sky made her life twisted.


    Their first encounter was a terrible one.


    Who would have thought that of all people in the world, she would kiss Bill Sky out of nowhere?


    She kissed him to get rid of Jayson that time.


    She thought she just kissed a simple random guy but to her shock, it was the devilishly handsome


    powerful billionaire Bill Sky.


    He was the richest guy in the city and the most handsome bachelor.


    A gold.


    The most expensive gold in women''s eyes.


    Who would have thought that she would encounter the most sought-after bachelor in the city?


    At first, she could not believe it.


    Her heart was palpitating tremendously just thinking of the man.


    Who would not know Bill Sky?


    He was like a rare man in the city who girls wanted to catch like a big fish but some wanted to avoid but


    as for her, she belonged to the second group of people who didn''t want to meet him.


    Though he was the most handsome, she never wanted to entangle her life with such a big wig.


    She just wanted a simple and peaceful life.


    Arabe was too different from the others.


    She never wished him to be her man but again, fate was too unpredictable.


    If only she could undo that night she kissed him, she would not hesitate of doing it.


    That was what she wished to do but that was too impossible.


    After that night, their life started to intertwine.


    Bill had his way of getting what he wanted from her.


    That time, she became his contractual wife.


    It wasn''t easy for her back then.


    She and Bill were too opposite.


    Their characters constantly shed creating a whirlwind rtionship.


    She hated him so much but she began to love him secretly.


    She knew it was wrong as it''s very impossible to love him and expect him to develop feelings for her


    but she couldn''t control it.


    Amidst his arrogance, rudeness, and overbearing traits, she felt something more for him.


    It wasn''t what she wanted.


    She tried to kill the feeling but then instead of getting rid of it, her feeling for him grew rapidly.


    She tried everything she could do to erase all the inexplicable feelings for him but she failed.


    She even swore not to fall in love with him but she failed again.


    Life for her was very difficult with Bill.


    Aside from fighting against her own feeling, Bill was cruel to her.


    That was what she thought.


    All her miseries and bad lucks was because of him.


    She med everything on him until she found out that he was helping him all along.


    Bill was not the type to exin and announce the good things he had done for her.


    He was there all along.


    She thought, he conspired and plotted the bad events in her life but she was wrong.


    She was wrong all along.


    "Yes! Yes, Bill. I will marry you." Thinking about the tragic past and the good time she was with him,


    Arabe was still grateful.


    Her heart wanted him.


    She undeniably loved him.


    Maybe it was time for her to settle all her worries and fears.


    Maybe it is time for her to trust Bill again.


    Trust his love with all her heart.


    Maybe it''s time for her happiness.


    She deserves to be happy.


    Hearing her response, Bill smiled and hugged her naked body tightly.


    "I love you, Ms. Arabe Jones. You are my peace of mind and my home." Bill whispered as he rested


    his forehead on hers.


    Arabe felt her heart smiling due to overwhelming happiness.


    "I love you too, Mr. Bill Sky. Even before, you always had my heart. You are the only man I wished to


    love and to be with in this life." Arabe whispered back lovingly.


    She loved Bill so much now that she could not let go of this chance.


    She was willing to risk for her happiness rather than not taking the chance at all and questioning or


    regretting after.


    Taking a chance to be happy with him was going to be worth it but first, she needed to consider his


    mother, Kelly.


    Arabe knew it would be too hard but she was willing to do anything just for Kelly to ept her again


    in their family.


    It would be nice if Kelly would bless their marriage.


    After all, she is Bill''s mother.


    Arabe was determined to get what she needed to do for Kelly before they pushed through the


    marriage.


    After hearing her sweet words, Bill kissed her passionately.


    She kissed him back ring up a wild me again.


    They kissed like there was no tomorrow.


    The kiss was filled with passion and love for each other.


    Then, their naked bodies started to intertwine again and that was the start of their lovely morning.


    Meanwhile, In the Senator''s mansion, "What are you doing here?" The old senator asked surprised at


    what he saw but he quickly recovered as he smirked uninterested in the uninvited visitor. "How did you


    get here?" He asked frowning with a pissed tone.


    "I am here to get my mother." The visitor answered inly. It seemed she wasn''t there for a long stay


    but a quick one.


    "Hahaha!" Suddenly, the senatorughed loudly.


    He seemed to hear the funniest joke in his entire life with his flushed expression due to intense


    "Are you... are your brains also burnt, Trishia?... Hahaha!" The senator uttered mockingly.


    He wasn''t surprised that this cunning woman survived the copsed building and the bombing she


    initiated.


    "You see my dear stepdad, I can''t die without all my enemies with me. The devil said to me: You can''t


    my pce," Trishia responded mimicking a wicked character in front of the senator. "... and oops! the


    devil especially mentioned your name, my stepfather." She seemed to be in the mood to ruin the


    senator''s morning and she prepared for it.


    "F*ck you!" The senator shouted pissed at her. "Get out before I will totally burn you down! Do you get


    me?" The Senator pointed in a direction. His eyes were like sharp daggers pierced into Trishia.


    Trishia smirked with yful eyes.


    Seeing the Senator''s anger made her satisfied.


    "I will not. I am here with my mother so, I will not go out without her." Trishia simply announced and


    strode in a direction. She needed no permission to see her mother. Trishia was going to the master


    bedroom where she was sure her mother Alice was there.


    "Mom! Mom! Open the door now. I''m here to get you." Trishia shouted loudly but no one answered.


    "Mom opened this d*mn door right now!" She hysterically knocking the door loudly but no one


    answered.


    "Oh, shut your f*cking mouth this early morning!" The Senator sounded behind her.


    "Where is she? Where did you hide her? huh?" Trishia faced the senator with her fury.


    The senator''s eyes turned serious. "Your mom... Alice...." He paused. " She... she killed herself after


    knowing that you died there." The senator answered.


    "Liar!" Trishia shouted angrily. She would never believe the senator''s announcement.


    Then the senator grinned wickedly.


    "Poor girl! You killed your mom but don''t worry, you will meet her soon as I decided to kill you." The


    senator suddenly pointed Trishia at a gun. "Since you are inside my territory, no one will know. And


    since everyone thought that you are dead, no one would find you." The senator grinned. "Ops! I forgot


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    that even though you are alive, no one finds you because no one cares for you so living and dying is no


    different for you! Such a poor girl!" The senator had himself avenged Trishia''s pissing words earlier.


    Trishia just escaped from death.


    She wasn''t afraid of any threat anymore as she had been to the most hell in her life.


    What she didn''t like was the truth behind his words.


    Her life would never take her life.


    "You and I are the same. Don''t you think?" Trishia refuted filled with sarcasm. "If I am a poor girl, then


    what about you?" She continued with a questioning mocking expression. "You force my mom to stay


    with you even though youpletely know that she loved another guy. You force yourself on her. You


    force her to love you but she never learned to love you! Why? because you don''t have the quality. You


    are unlovable as simple as that poor old man!" Trishia bombarded him.


    The senator''s eyes turned sinister.


    Obviously, he didn''t like Trishia''s lengthy harsh words.


    "Die!" The senator was so pissed off.


    Trishia seemed to reach his limit as she sounded angry along with his finger that was about to pull the


    trigger.


    "Ahhh!" The next second, the senator screamed painfully then suddenly, he fainted on the ground.


    "Trishia? I know it''s you!" Holding a golf club which she used to hit Sen. Meyer''s head, Alice stepped in


    and hugged her daughter.


    She was in the basement when she heard themotion.


    She was not mistaken in hearing her daughter''s voice.


    The senator imprisoned her in the basement but she found her way out just to check on her daughter.


    No one could stop a mom from seeing her daughter.


    Now, Alice was more than satisfied seeing Trishia alive as she never believed her daughter died from


    that ident.


    "I know that old man just lied to me!" Trishia cursed Sen. Meyer on the ground.


    She was also satisfied knowing that her mom was still alive.


    Trishia hugged Alice.


    "Let''s go, mom!" Trishia said quickly.


    Finally, Alice would be free from the Senator.


    She would live with her daughter now and make the most of the times they weren''t together.


    Her only daughter is so important to her and maybe Trishia would change when she would live with


    her.


    "Let''s go," Alice replied lovingly as she held her daughter''s hand.


    She would now go home with her daughter.


    Finally, they would have time for each other.


    "Bang!!!" Suddenly, a loud gunshot echoed in the room.

 Chapter 472: Her Life Is Complete

    Chapter 472: Her Life Is Complete


    "Mom!!!" Trishia made the loudest scream when she saw her mom get shot by the Senator.


    It was clear that Sen. Meyer was targeting Trishia but Alice saw him and embraced her daughter to


    protect her.


    Alice would rather die protecting her daughter than stay in the Senator''s mansion doing nothing like a


    prisoner.


    She knew she had so manypses as a mother to her daughter, Trishia.


    She was not a good mother to her and she med herself for what happened to Trishia.


    Her bad traits and jealousy were merely because of being deprived of love and attention.


    Alice wanted Trishia to live long as she hoped that in the future Trishia could find true happiness.


    "Bang!!! Bang!!!" With full of vengeance, Trishia quickly fired back but the senator hurriedly crawled to


    the corner.


    "Ha! Ha! Ha! Trishia, you can''t go out here alive!" With his wickedugh, Sen. Meyer shouted


    determined to kill her.


    Enraged with her mom''s condition, she quickly dragged her into the other corner.


    This is a war now between her and the Senator.


    If ever she would note out alive neither him too.


    She swore off it.


    "Go now! Save yourself, my daughter." Alice was shot behind.


    She was speaking painfully.


    Ample blood was dripping from her.


    She was in intense pain but she was holding it just to be with her daughter a little more.


    "No, mom! You can''t! We are going to go out of this hell together!" Trishia shouted madly.


    Her eyes were filled with tears.


    She was firm and she would never leave her mother wounded and dying.


    She stepped inside the senator''s house just to get her mother.


    "You go now before his men catch you!" Alice was determined to save her daughter.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!" Gunshots were heard in just a quick second.


    It was the sign that the senator''s men were already here.


    "Go now!" With all her strength left, Alice pushed Trishia away but thetter didn''t move even a little.


    "I am happy that you are alive my daughter. Always remember, mommy loves you." Alice was weak


    and her voice was shaking but nevertheless, she pulled it through.


    "Mom, I will not leave you here! So, you choose, youe with me or we will die together." Trishia


    refuted firmly.


    At this time, she would never leave her mom behind.


    She was the only person she ever had but fate was so cruel to her.


    It wanted to get the only person who truly loved her.


    With Trishia''s words, Alice had no choice but to force herself to move.


    She could not afford to see her daughter be killed and she exactly knew how stubborn her daughter


    was.


    Trishia was quick to apany Alice.


    Gunshots were heard while they were escaping.


    Trishia killed some of the senator''s men who chased them until they sessfully got out of the


    mansion but then, to their surprise, Sen. Meyer was waiting for them in the backyard.


    They halted.


    "Everything you touched, dies! Trishia, look at your mother. She''s bleeding a lot." Sen. Meyer sounded


    provokingly.


    "Let my daughter go!" Alice sounded in pain. She seemed to hold the intense pain and controlled


    herself not to break down.


    "Oh, sweetheart. I didn''t intend to shoot you. I swear! That stubborn daughter of yours is just! Ahhhh!


    She''s really testing my patience and getting on my nerves!"


    "You promised me! You are not going to touch her or do any harm as long as I am going to stay here


    with you! What happened to that, huh?" Alice sounded so weak as her blood was dripping


    tremendously.


    "Yeah, of course! Of course! Come to me now, my love." Sen. Meyer tried to allure Alice. For all he


    cares, Alice was the only woman he loved in his entire life. He never wanted to lose her even though


    he knew she loved someone.


    "No! She''s not going with you!" Trishia yelled at the senator angrily. "You are an abuser! My mom


    doesn''t love you and she will never will!" Trishia added filled with resentment toward the senator.


    She never liked the old man ever since. She witnessed how he treated her mother possessively.


    "What do you know about love, Trishia, huh?" Sen. Meyer shouted mockingly. "You¡­ you are nothing


    but a piece of trash! Who loves you anyway? Bill Sky? Hahaha! Please stop making jokes about


    yourself because you are not funny anymore! You know what¡­ you are nothing! No one will ever love


    you not even your mom because you are worthless!!!" Sen. Meyer bombarded Trishia until, "Bang!!!"


    Another gunshot was suddenly heard.


    Unexpectedly, Alice was holding Trishia''s gun and shot the Senator.


    "Ahhh!!!" The senator screamed in pain.


    The bullet entered his shoulder and blood instantly skipped his flesh.


    "You don''t have the right to say that to my daughter!" With a shaky voice, Alice said firmly to the


    senator. " My daughter couldn''t bepared to you. She is better than you! You are the one who is


    worthless here! You are the abuser and the yer to those powerless people!" Alice added full of


    bitterness as she was about to pull the trigger again but, "Bang!" Alice was shot by the senator direct in


    her belly.


    Ample blood came out instantly of her mouth.


    "Mom!!!!" Trishia cried out loud.


    "Go now!" Alice hugged Trishia to cover her from the senator''s bullet.


    "I will not live longer, Trishia. Promise me that you will change your life. Live a good life without hurting


    anyone. Please¡­ now go!" Alice suddenly copsed on Trishia''s shoulder.


    "Mom!!!" She shouted so heartbroken and filled with hatred.


    She wanted to kill the senator but she saw his men wereing.


    She could not die like this.


    The senator was quick enough to hide.


    She would be the target of the firing squad.


    Trishia hugged her unconscious mom for thest time.


    She was sending her farewell along with her vengeful tears.


    "I will avenge you mom, I swear!!!" Full of anger, Trishia swore and then quickly ran away with the


    gunshots apanying her out.


    She killed more men before she sessfully escaped.


    Her mom died to save her.


    Her heart was shattered into pieces.


    Now, she was all alone.


    She had nothing and the person who truly loved her had already left her.


    "Live a good life, my daughter." It was thest message her mom to her before she finally copsed.


    Trishia was still holding her gun remembering those words of her mom.


    Who didn''t want a good life?


    But she¡­ her fate¡­ she was deprived of happiness even before.


    Her expression was so displeased with the events that happened today.


    She took thece fabric that covered her half face then she saw herself in the mirror.


    Her bloodshot eyes turned more furious seeing her burned half face while her hand gripped tightly to


    her gun.


    How could she live a good life now with her ugly face?


    She must avenge.


    All the people who hurt her must die.


    "It''s toote, mom!" Looking deathly in the mirror, she pulled the trigger of her gun repeatedly.


    Loud gunshots echoed in her old remote apartment.


    Now that she had no one left her, no one deserved to be happy.


    Everyone must die in her hand.


    Time had passed so quickly. Arabe and Bill were already living like husband and wife.


    Adam was the happiest.


    He was not expecting that this day woulde when he would see her parents together.


    They weren''t fighting and he saw his father''s smile often same goes for her mom.


    Arabe''s expression was more than satisfied.


    Bill didn''t stop the romance in bed every night.


    One fine day, Arabe just finished her session with her student in the school.


    She went back to her empty office.


    She still didn''t get any employee for Damien and Lira''s recement.


    She didn''t want to rece them so her office was a bit lonely.


    She sat down reminiscing the time with her two long friends.


    She missed them.


    Many times, she tried to visit Lira in the prison but she refused to talk to her.


    She didn''t want to see Arabe and this was making her so sad.


    Obviously, Lira didn''t want to talk about the incident.


    What bothered Arabe the most was Lira had changed that instant.


    Arabe could not find any reason why Lira had to kill people in the hall.


    She had so many questions in her mind. Plus, Damien was gone.


    She could not contact him until now.


    Arabe was sure that Damien knew something about Lira''s confession.


    There must be something going on with her friends and she had to help them.


    Lira should be out of prison.


    She just needs to confess the truth.


    With her thoughts about her friends, Arabe''s heart clenched so hard until someone opened the door.


    Arabe quickly looked in the door''s direction thinking of Damien.


    Maybe Damien hade back to solve the problem but then to her surprise, it wasn''t the person she


    was expecting.


    Even though it wasn''t the person she was expecting, her eyes were not dismayed instead they


    sparkled excitedly.


    "Bill¡­" She uttered with her sweet smile.


    Bill strode inside handsomely.


    His domineering aura was so intimidating but they added to his powerful persona.


    He was very stunning and charming in his business suit.


    A handsome president of Sky Corporation was inside her office.


    "What? What are you doing here?" She asked with her smile never fading away.


    Her heart instantly felt overjoyed.


    Instead of replying her, Bill suddenly locked her lips with him. He kissed her fervently.


    She kissed him back and they shared a very passionate kiss inside her office.


    Bill stopped and kissed her forehead then he rested his forehead against her for a while.


    "What¡­ What are you doing here?" Arabe was hands wrapped around his waist.


    She was just stunned seeing him in her office today without any notice.


    It was a great surprise indeed.


    "Hmmm¡­" He hummed calmly. "Just recharging myself." He answered inly then he grabbed her


    hand.


    She looked at him with a questioning look. "Where¡­ where are we going?" She asked.


    "Let''s have lunch." He replied with a cute smile.


    It was so divine knowing this man seldom smiled before.


    It made her heart so happy.


    Arabe was so ttered with her man.


    For a man who valued time the most and was very busy, Bill was making so much effort for her.


    With a heart overwhelmed with happiness, she suddenly hugged the gorgeous man.


    "Thank you, Bill. I''m very happy with you." She whispered and kissed him.


    Bill kissed her back and once again they shared a very passionate kiss.


    Holding each other hands, they went inside Bill''s car.


    The driver drove away but when they stopped, Arabe''s eyes widened.


    They stopped in front of Bill''s private ne.


    She looked at Bill with a questioning surprised look.


    Bill smirked and winked at her cutely.


    "You.. said lunch¡­" She uttered with doubt.


    "Come on, lunch in another country. Will be back quickly." Bill answered with his naughty smile.


    Arabe was satisfied.


    She couldn''t help but kiss Bill''s cheek.


    Bill then grabbed her hand again and they went out of the car together.


    It would be a 3 hrs. ne ride going to Country E.


    This country had the best romantic view.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Every couple wanted to go there but not all could go as it was also the most expensive ce.


    Arabe sat beside Bill.


    She put her head on his shoulder.


    This country day trip was just a quick escapade.


    They would just have lunch in another country and go home after.


    Those were just one of the billionaires could do and Bill Sky could offer.


    Arabe closed her eyes simmering the moment with him.


    She still felt she was still dreaming.


    Who would have thought that she would end up with him after all her troubles?


    Who would have thought that they were together now after running and hiding from him?


    Arabe could not ask for more.


    With Bill and Adam, her life isplete.


    She was very grateful now.


    Slowly, she slipped her fingers into his fingers'' spaces and interlocked their hands.


    Then she hugged his arm lovingly.


    Now that he''s in her life, she could not afford to lose him anymore.


    "I love you, Bill Sky." She whispered with her eyes closed.


    Bill looked at the clingy girl in his arm. He didn''t expect to like someone that much.


    At first, he never imagined himself being with a woman and letting her enter his life.


    He never expected to care about a woman that much as he never believed in women before.


    All of them just wanted to tie him up for his money and his looks but Arabe was different.


    She never liked his money.


    Yes, she is a strong-headed woman and it made him so annoyed but he didn''t know it also made him


    appreciate her more.


    She was the only woman who he could see his life with her.


    With his thoughts, Bill put down the newspaper in his hand then she caressed her hair gently.


    "I love you too, Arabe Jones," Bill whispered back.


    Arabe smiled as she fell into her deep slumber.


    When they arrived, a ck limousine was already there waiting for them.


    Bill advised the driver to take a tour first before going to the final stop.


    Arabe was so delighted seeing the beautiful spots of the city E.


    "Stop," Arabe uttered then looked at Bill with her cutest look.


    This kind of look could surely make Bill''s heart softened. "Can we take a picture please?" Arabe


    asked pleading to the man who never liked posing for the camera.


    Bill looked at her frowning.


    His eyes were saying to her, ''It isn''t my thing,''.


    Arabe''s expression was dismayed but she didn''t surrender.


    She showed him the most pitiful look but cute she could be.


    "Please¡­" She would not stop and Bill knew it.


    "Okay," He answeredzily.


    Obviously, he was just forced to cater to her stubbornness and cuteness.


    They went out holding hands.


    Arabe put his hand on her shoulder and she put her hand on his waist.


    The backdrop was a gigantic metallic heart.


    It was the famousndmark of the city.


    They said that if a couple took a picture there, they would not be separated from each other and they


    would live happily ever after.

 Chapter 473: Union Of Love

    Chapter 473: Union Of Love


    Anyone knew about the romantic trademark of this ce and this was the most famousndmark in the


    city.


    Bill also knew about it and yet he was willing to give in to Arabe''s request.


    It just showed that a powerful domineering person like him could kneel to his beloved girl.


    "Madame, let me, please," The driver asked Arabe politely for him to take a picture of the couple.


    Arabe smiled sweetly at the old man''s kindness.


    Then she delightedly gave her phone to their chauffeur.


    Immediately, she went back to Bill.


    She smiled sweetly beside him.


    Her smile showed so much happiness and even her eyes were filled with joy.


    Suddenly, Bill''s hand slid around her waist and pulled her closer to him.


    She was tickled with an exciting feeling.


    Her smile widened and her eyes sparkled.


    Feeling so loved by the man beside her, Arabe looked at Bill who was also looking at him


    handsomely.


    It made her knees soften like she wanted to jump into him and let him carry her body into a bridal


    position.


    She would then hug her so tightly.


    Admittedly, Arabe always had wild imagination whenever she was with him and she could not help it.


    Bill was always giving butterflies in her stomach and no man could ever do that to her than him.


    "Okay¡­ I will count." The old chauffeur''s voice snapped her senses back. "One¡­ Two¡­ Smile¡­"


    Arabe unted her wide happy smile but just when the photographer was about to click the captured


    button, Bill suddenly kissed her.


    "Click! Click! Click!" The driver took many pictures as he could taking advantage of the sweet scene.


    Arabe could not move.


    She was startled by Bill''s action in the public.


    Since it was a famous ce, there were lots of tourists in the area.


    People would probably pay for an expensive trip just to reach and have a photo of this ce.


    Well as for them, it wasn''t the intention for the travel.


    Bill just brought her there to have lunch together.


    She was just so lucky to see this ce as she thought she could only see it in some movies and


    famous ads of the ce.


    "Bill, I think all the people were looking at us," Arabe whispered to the man whose lips were still


    attached to hers.


    "Let them." He responded sexily with a handsome smile.


    Blushing tremendously, Arabe quickly withdrew herself from him but Bill grabbed her again and


    kissed her.


    Loud apuses were heard from the people who had gathered around them in just a quick second.


    Maybe for some, they thought that they were celebrities because of their stunning good looks and


    some knew Bill Sky in television and magazines.


    "Maybe we can have lunch now," Arabe liked what Bill was doing to her.


    His kiss was the best but she could not help feeling so shy with the different tourists around.


    Some took pictures of them too.


    She just wanted to flee away with her man before more people would gather and Bill would be


    cornered by them.


    Arabe grabbed Bill''s hand and grabbed him back to the car.


    Bill followed without any question.


    He was obedient today to her.


    Arabe then heaved a deep sigh when they sessfully got inside his car.


    She felt relieved.


    So much relieved.


    Then, their driver drove away swiftly.


    When they arrived at the restaurant, Arabe could not help but be amazed at the ssic structural


    dome design of the restaurant.


    For her, it was the grandest fine restaurant she had been to.


    Well, if it weren''t for Bill, she could not go to this kind of restaurant and not even she could step into this


    expensive city.


    Her astonished eyes wandered around very fascinated with the grand pce-like interior of the


    restaurant.


    Arabe felt a bit uneasy when she felt like all the people in the grand restaurant were looking at them.


    To be very specific, women guests were looking at her.


    Maybe because she''s the date of Mr. Bill Sky.


    There was no doubt that even though, they were in a different country, Bill''s poprity is


    Some guests nodded and smiled at them warmly to acknowledge Bill''s presence.


    Arabe could also see some famous people in the entertainment and business world.


    With that, she could safely conclude that the ce was for the elites like Bill Sky.


    "What''s wrong?" Bill asked her doubtfully when she slowly lowered her head.


    With the grand ce and the elites around her, Arabe suddenly felt she did not belong.


    She could not help to feel intimidated.


    The people around her dressed so sophisticated and she was just wearing ripped jeans and a white


    shirt paired with her white sneakers while other women were wearing either formal business suits or


    formal cocktail dresses.


    Some were in beautiful lengthy gowns with fully made make-up.


    How on earth does she put herself in a very embarrassing situation?


    Well, how would she know?


    It was Bill''s surprise and she didn''t know that they would be going to this luxurious restaurant.


    It seemed that if it wasn''t for Bill Sky, she could not get inside the restaurant because of her poor


    shabby outfit.


    If she was not mistaken, Bill was a VIP of this fine splendid restaurant.


    "Hmm... Can we... can we change ce?" Arabe felt her cheeks boiling.


    "You don''t like it here?" Bill asked with a worried tone.


    "No... It''s not like that. It''s just that... I don''t feel I belong here. Look at me!" She looked at Bill and her


    hand pointed at herself.


    Her expression was full of doubts then she lowered her head again.


    Suddenly, Bill''s finger touched her chin and guided her head up to face him.


    His serious eyes locked on hers for a while and then he caressed her cheeks with his thumb fingers.


    Her eyes were like falling into his deep dark abyss meeting his serious eyes.


    "You are the most beautiful woman here and you are my woman," Bill spoke full of sincerity while


    cupping his face.


    His serious tone was giving her instant relief.


    Obviously, he was lifting her confidence.


    She blushed at his words.


    Arabe looked at him deeply.


    She seemed to gather all the sincerity of his words and she was d to find it all.


    Bill then suddenly kissed her in front of anyone.


    Arabe was taken aback but then she realized Bill''s words.


    It was obvious to her that Bill was giving her the best that he could.


    She should be very thankful to him because he was showing her around the world.


    He was not hiding her instead he was exposing her with him.


    In that case, Bill was proud of her as his woman.


    Then she should too.


    She should be proud of Bill Sky.


    She should be proud that he is her man.


    With her thoughts, Arabe closed her eyes and stood still.


    She let Bill kiss her in front of the people around them.


    The elite people dined there at the same time.


    Bill deepened the kiss and she catered to him.


    She was ready for his love and at this time, she would not care what everyone would gossip about


    them or about her.


    She loves Bill Sky and no one could change that.


    The couple ate happily.


    They talked a lot andughed like they were newlywed.


    Arabe was pacified with her insecurities.


    She was thankful that she ovee all of these with the help of his man, Bill Sky.


    "I know, it''s you!" Suddenly, a voice of a man sounded behind Arabe.


    Bill who was sitting opposite her already saw the man who was approaching them.


    "Marcus?" He replied with a questioning look. Then Bill stood to wee the man.


    Arabe followed and stood beside Bill.


    "No way! So..." Marcus mumbled seeing Arabe and his expression was very surprised. "I thought,


    you two were already divorced. So, don''t tell me, nahh!!! You two are?" Marcus'' expression was so


    confused.


    He was into some gossip.


    Arabe looked at Marcus.


    She remembered him as Bill''s yboy cousin and the awkward part there was they once brawled


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    because of her.


    Marcus was the pushy type and at that time, he liked her but Bill snatched her from him.


    It was a ruckus but the good thing was that the cousins seemed to be okay now.


    "Oh! My bad! Arabe Jones, It''s my pleasure to see you again." Realizing that Arabe was also


    looking at him, Marcus bowed down gentlemanly and then he got her hand and he was about to kiss it


    as a greeting but, "Marcus, you can skip that part. She''s my wife." Bill quickly interrupted Marcus and


    then grabbed Arabe''s wrist away from Marcus.


    Arabe felt awkward but she managed to show her smile.


    Bill was overbearing and overprotecting but it was fine with her.


    "Oh! Is that so? Cousin, howe? What about your wife Trishia?" Marcus asked. He seemed didn''t


    know about Bill''s amnesia before.


    "Hmmm... and so you heard her death," Bill repliedzily.


    "Oh, sorry for that bro," Marcuse tapped Bill''s shoulder repeatedly showing his sympathy.


    "It''s fine," Bill replied.


    Hearing the two men talking, Arabe felt pacified that Bill didn''t say anything bad to Trishia.


    "Well tell me more about you too," Marcus just couldn''t end his curiosity.


    Marcus and Gab were the only close cousins of Bill from the start.


    They shared things personal or business matters.


    Marcus seemed to have lots of time gossiping.


    Bill smirked at him, "Next time, Marcus. We are on our honeymoon." Bill replied then grabbed


    Arabe''s arm.


    They swiftly exit together.


    When they were back in their car, Arabe smiled at Bill.


    "You really are something," She was pointing at Bill''s alibi for Marcus earlier.


    Bill just smiled and winked at her cutely. "Let''s go," He ordered the driver.


    Arabe rested her head on Bill''s shoulder.


    When the car stopped, she thought that they were already back at the airport but it wasn''t.


    "Bill, where are we?" She asked full of confusion on her face.


    Arabe could see a small beautiful church.


    She looked at Bill with a questioning look like she was wearing the biggest question mark on her face.


    Why Bill brought her there?


    "Hmmm... Trust me," Bill hummed cutely and then he got her hand and they strode together in the


    church''s direction.


    Inside, there was no one.


    The doors were opened and the air was circting freely.


    The ssic interior of the church was so romantic and vibrant.


    They walked in the long aisle toward the altar.


    Then, a priest stepped in front.


    They stopped. Arabe looked at Bill who was still holding her hand.


    She looked at him questioning their presence in front of a priest.


    Instead of replying to her, Bill lifted her hand and kissed it gently.


    "Let''s get married now." Bill then dered looking at her beautiful curious eyes.


    Hearing Bill, she was taken aback.


    She didn''t expect toe to this city and be married.


    She just thought of having a pure lunch out with him.


    Her mind would go crazy.


    Her heart was overwhelmed with happiness.


    This is her dream.


    It''s a shocking surprise.


    She could not say no to this.


    She could not say no to the one she loves.


    The man who she wanted to have and be her husband.


    After all the running and hiding, who would have thought that she would fall for him?


    Who would have thought that she would marry him again?


    "I love you, Bill. Yes! I will marry you!" Without any hesitation, Arabe replied from the bottom of her


    heart then she hugged him lovingly.


    It was going to be a simple wedding.


    The union of their love for each other.


    Arabe would not regret marrying Bill Sky again and she would not forget her promise to reconcile


    with Kelly Sky before their grand wedding happened. She would do anything for her to ept her as


    Bill''s wife and her daughter-inw.


    "Arabe, I need your help." The night after their simple wedding, Eric called.


    "Brother, what happened?" She was very worried.


    Arabe sensed something bad happened.


    She felt a sudden nervousness.


    "Hanna... she''s gone! She''s kidnapped." Eric''s voice was in a hurry and in a panic.


    Arabe was startled.


    Who kidnapped Hanna?

 Chapter 474: Happy Tears

    Chapter 474: Happy Tears


    At her wedding, Arabe could still not believe that she was standing beside the only man she loved.


    Bill was holding her hand, interlocking their fingers together tightly as if no one or nothing could


    separate them.


    She could not just tell if Bill had nned this ahead of time or when their nended in the city or


    when he met Marcus earlier.


    With her power and connections, Arabe would not wonder how he pulled everything through.


    A very simple wedding ceremony indeed.


    A priest, a groom and a bride, a chauffeur who stood as their witness and no one else.


    Her rugged outfit wasn''t a great deal but it was perfect.


    The priest just put on her a flower round headdress and they started.


    Now that she agreed to marry Bill Sky again, Arabe was ready to be his wife again and this time, it


    was for real.


    With her sweetest smile, Arabe nced at the handsome man beside her. She had imagined this


    day before but it wasn''t for real as at that time it was very impossible to happen.


    She used to hope that someday Bill would love her and be married to him for real.


    A marriage with real love and not with a contract.


    She would be his real wife and not the contractual wife.


    At that time, she knew it would never happen.


    Fate was a disaster for her and everything she experienced with him was a disaster.


    She hated him all her life.


    She never wanted to see him again.


    She regretted everything with him and she even cursed him until fate meddled with them again.


    How could she hate her tragic past when fate brought her to marry the man she loved for a long time?


    She hated him so much but in the deepest part of her heart, there was only one name written, his


    name.


    Bill Sky


    Bill was the most powerful businessman in the city.


    He was every girl''s dream man.


    With a handsome face that you won''t get tired of watching the whole day.


    His tall sexy figure made every woman''s arousal awakened.


    He is arrogant but a secret gentleman.


    He didn''t like romance but he is the most romantic.


    He is a womanizer but he is addicted to only one woman.


    He didn''t like someone to sleep in his bed but he cuddled her every night in his bed.


    Lastly, he never allows women to enter his life, touch his life, and change him but he allowed Arabe


    to do everything.


    Little by little he allowed himself to change for her.


    With this, Arabe was d to be married to him.


    There was no man she wanted to be her husband only Bill Sky.


    "I love You," Looking at him lovingly, her heart was confessing to him with all its sincerity.


    "Please express your love freely in front of our loving God for he is the true witness of this sacred


    marriage." The priest''s voice snapped her back to her senses.


    Bill quickly took her other hand as he faced her.


    They faced each other looking at each other.


    His eyes were serious meeting hers.


    Looking at each other dearly like their satisfied souls were talking to each other with a harmonious


    understanding about the depth of love they had for each other.


    "I met you unexpectedly." Bill started with the cutest smirk.


    His eyes were telling a lot like he didn''t imagine meeting the woman in not so nice way and now she


    would be the person he was willing to love and be his wife.


    Obviously, he never imagined that he would marry without involving any contract because marriage for


    him before was just something that the two parties could be benefited from each other.


    It was a tie for stronger power and connections because love isn''t just for him.


    "A stubborn girl who I never intend to love and protect with my life." He continued with sincerity and


    handsomeness.


    "I¡­ Bill Sky," Bill started his oath for her. "I will be the man that would always be there for you. I know, I


    am not good at this but please teach me how to be the man you wanted me to be. I never love this way


    before, Arabe Jones. I never felt something strong inside me toward a woman. I never imagined my


    life clinging to a woman but then you came." Bill''s eyes were fixated on Arabe.


    They were filled with genuineness.


    His voice was calm but it carried a good sense of momentousness.


    He paused for a while and smirked handsomely.


    If one knew him, this person could not believe what he was hearinging from Bill Sky.


    Aside from the market price and business proposals, Bill would never utter these words to a woman.


    Not even in his marriage with Trishia Meyer.


    His words were alling from the heart.


    "¡­ and now¡­ I can''t imagine my life without you." As handsome as he could be, Bill added squeezing


    her hands a little as his deep mysterious eyes pierced into hers. "I love you, Arabe Jones." Bill ended


    up as he kissed her hand lovingly like a prince charming to his lovely princess.


    Hearing Bill''s sweet words, Arabe felt like losing her bnce.


    She could not help but felt her knees soften.


    There were so many tingling sensations crazily running inside her body.


    Her heart was jumping joyously and she felt like floating in the air with the lightest body she could have.


    All her worries seemed to vanish at this time.


    Her thoughts were merely focused on the solemnity of the ceremony and Bill Sky.


    Arabe was more than satisfied with him.


    After this, they would be living as officially husband and wife again.


    They married in an instant and nobody knows except the people who were present in the church not


    even Adam.


    His son would be very surprised if he would know about it.


    Nevertheless, unnned or nned weddings, simple or regal, didn''t matter as long as you marry the


    person you love.


    Without using any force, without taking benefits from each other, and marrying with your free will were


    the most important.


    Arabe was putting all her hopes on him and her life with him.


    She was hoping that their love for each other could conquer all the obstacles in the future.


    She would hold on to his oat until herst breath.


    Bill made her happy and it was the kind of happiness that fully satisfied her fragile heart and her wary


    soul.


    "I, Arabe Jones, will love you forever, Bill Sky," Arabe replied with her utmost gratefulness toward


    the man who was making her very happy at the moment.


    Her tears came down flowing without a warning.


    They were tears of joy and she could not stop them.


    She liked to cry with happy tears.


    "Bill, I never imagined that this day woulde and we will be standing together in front of the holy


    altar saying our oaths as a real bride and groom." She let her tears flow freely.


    "Meeting you was a disaster," Sheughed softly along with her tears as she remembered their first


    encounter in the bar and the messy things that happened in her life after. "... but that disaster brought


    you to where we us now so I had no regrets about it, Bill. I have no regrets that you are my child''s


    father and the man of my life. Bill, for everything we have been through, please know that you are the


    only man and the first man I love like this in my entire life. I love you and I am also willing to protect you


    with my life." As soon as she finished her statement, her lips were suddenly sealed by Bill.


    He kissed her in front of the officiating priest and the chauffeur witness.


    It wasn''t just a short one but it was a long passionate kiss and Bill was taking his time.


    It seemed that Bill was so touched by Arabe''s words that he could not control the urge to kiss her.


    "Hmmm¡­ shall we continue?" The priest butted in after a while of waiting.


    Bill stopped and smiled at her.


    Arabe opened her eyes slowly and smiled at him too.


    They just shared a passionate kiss like they were inside their own little world.


    If it weren''t their wedding and a priest, he would probably get mad being disturbed.


    Then he nodded to the priest to give him permission to continue.


    The short but meaningful ceremony ended after the priest dered them as officially husband and wife.


    The priest and the chauffeur immediately exit when the ceremony finished leaving the two just-married


    couple inside the prestigious small church.


    Still holding each other''s hand, they stayed standing in front of the altar.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Arabe''s smile was never fading.


    It was clear that she was truly happy along with her sparkling eyes.


    Bill was just so cool.


    His expression was satisfied.


    "Bill, why did we?" She could not help asking why he decided to suddenly hold a marriage ceremony in


    this city.


    Bill looked at her with a cute smirk.


    "Hmmm.." He hummed cooly. "Let''s just say that I don''t want to lose you anymore." Bill was honest to


    goodness.


    She could feel that he was genuine in his every word.


    "I will never leave," She replied with her delightful smile.


    Bill pulled her closer to him. "You better stay by my side my dear wife," He whispered sweetly.


    "Yes, my dear husband." She replied and they kissed again.


    After the church, they spent a night in the grandest hotel in the city.


    They called Adam about the trip but they didn''t tell him about their wedding.


    They wanted to surprise the boy personally as they were sure Adam would be very happy with their


    decision.


    The night after the wedding was the wildest and Arabe was not surprised by it.


    Bill was always vigorous and strong that he could conquer her the whole night non-stopped.


    It seemed that it was his luxury rather than what money could buy.


    He enjoyed it a lot and he enjoyed her a lot like he could not get enough of her.


    He wanted all of her and she was willing to give in to his every desire.


    Arabe was ready for her handsome wild sexy husband.


    Her body was getting used to him.


    Bill was giving her the most painful but pleasurable feeling she could ever have.


    After a romantic wild night, they cuddled in the bed still lingering on the sensual smell in the room.


    Their naked bodies were still entangled and their clothes were scattered everywhere.


    It was because of their strong urge for each other and they could not wait to feel the strong kick of love


    they felt for each other.


    Tonight was another wildest night.


    This was the night that they shared as husband and wife without involving any contract.


    Arabe felt so tired after a long wild activity in bed with her husband.


    She felt her pelvic bone was cracked and cut after he repeatedly settled and conquered her core with


    his huge thing.


    But overall, it was perfect and she felt very satisfied.


    With her tired body, she fell into her deep slumber until her phone rang.


    She quickly opened her eyes.


    Bill''s naked body was still hugging her naked body.


    Due to their intense activity, they didn''t have time to dress up after.


    Arabe copsed again and Bill just rolled beside her and hugged her to sleep.


    She slowly moved up so careful not to disturb Bill''s sleep.


    She could feel an intense pain inside her like he was dug by a long hard sharp machine deeply.


    She still could feel that thing inside her even though it wasn''t.


    The pain it left was troubling but when she remembered the intense pleasure she feltst night that


    pain left didn''t matter anymore.


    Arabe quickly got her phone.


    She frowned seeing the caller at thiste at night.


    Eric Grant


    "Hello, brother?" She immediately answered with a tone so confused.


    "Arabe, I need your help." Eric was in a hurry in the other line.


    He was uneasy and so disturbed.


    "What happened?" She asked directly.


    Arabe could already sense something bad.


    "Hanna..." Eric uttered but then paused for a while. She could feel Eric was in a hard situation.


    "Brother what about her?" She snapped him out.


    "Hanna is kidnapped!" He announce with a gloomy and pissed tone.


    "What?!!!" Arabe was shocked. It was like a bomb to her. Who would kidnap Hanna?


    She was hiding on the ind and if Arabe was not mistaken, it was she and Eric who knew about her


    existence on the ind.


    "Brother, calm down. I... we will help you," Arabe''s heart was beating so fast.


    It was her nervous state for her friend Hanna.


    "Tell me the details. I will ask Bill to help us." She added.


    "My men were on it. I tried convincing Hanna to go with me but she didn''t want to leave the ind.


    Well, at first, I respect her decision. She wanted to live simply, I respect her.


    I went to visit her and our baby.


    I bought the resort and lived there just to be with them." Obviously, Eric was very devastated and he


    just wanted to talk.


    "Brother, I''m sorry," She could not help but pity him.


    "I just went away for a couple of days for my business. She promised that they would be safe on the


    ind but when I went back, Hanna is gone. People had seen some men captured her." He added.


    "What about her brother?" Arabe asked worriedly.


    "He is safe. Anthony is with me now." Eric replied.


    So it was only Hanna who was the target of the bad guy.


    Arabe heaved a deep sigh.


    "If I am not mistaken, it is her father, Sen. Meyer." Arabe took a wild guess.


    There''s no other person who came to her mind than the senator.


    It was also the reason why Hanna hid on that ind so the Senator''s men would not find her.


    "It wasn''t the senator, Arabe." Eric was quick to cut her. "I had contacted him using my own


    resources however the senator was also hysterical knowing about this," Eric exined inly.


    If it wasn''t the Senator then she had no one in mind that could do things like this to Hanna.


    Did she have an enemy on the ind or any enemy that they didn''t know?


    Arabe was troubled thinking about who could be a possible viin.


    It could not be Rosy.


    Rosy could be angry with her but she could not do such a bad thing to Hanna.


    Did she offend many people in the past like Rosy''s family?


    Arabe didn''t want to think about that.


    She didn''t want to think that something bad happened to Hanna and her baby.


    "Then who is the suspect?" She asked with a deep frown.


    "Arabe, it''s your half-sister! Trishia Meyer!"


    Arabe was dumbfounded. If Eric''s words were real then her eyes saw her in that Mayor''s event.


    She saw Trishia when she was ying on stage with Bill.


    She thought she was just imagining things but Trishia was real.


    She is back!

 Chapter 475 : Vengeful

    Chapter 475 : Vengeful


    Upon hearing the bad news, Arabe could not find her calm. She told the news to Bill and they


    decided toe back to Capital Z immediately.


    In Bill''s mansion, Arabe was walking back and forth.


    She was thinking about how to help Eric and how could she find Trishia.


    Why she kidnapped Hanna?


    What was her motive for Hanna?


    Trishia came back to avenge but why Hanna?


    Arabe was trying to wrack her brain in her hope to find all the answers to all her questions.


    "Can you just calm down?" Bill suddenly hugged her behind.


    She stopped moving as she closed her eyes and heaved a heavy sigh.


    It was really a good thing that someone was hugging her right now.


    She could feel Bill''s warmth transitioning to her body.


    It gave her so muchfort like all her nerves were soothing up.


    "Thank you, Bill¡­ I appreciate that you are here with me." With closed eyes, Arabe uttered


    wholeheartedly.


    Bill then flipped her to face him.


    He arranged a strand of hair on her cheek to the side behind her earlobe.


    Then he smirked handsomely while his eyes fixated on hers.


    "I love you." It was a brief confession from Bill but it was so much for her.


    Her heart grew boisterous and she felt an overwhelming happiness deep within her.


    "I love you too, Bill Sky." She replied lovingly and hugged her husband so tight.


    They hugged each other for a while when her phone rang.


    Arabe quickly got it from her pocket.


    It wasing from an unknown number.


    She frowned and felt something strange with the number. Hurriedly, Arabe answered the call.


    "Who''s this?" Arabe already felt that the caller had something to do with Hanna.


    If she was not mistaken the caller was her half-sister, Trishia Meyer.


    "Oh dear, half-sis, guess who''s back from the dead? Hahaha!" Along with her wicked voice was her


    resonatingugh.


    Trishia sounded so horrifying making the tiny hair on her skin raise.


    "Trishia, I knew it! You are alive¡­" Arabe mustered her courage. "Gosh! I''m thankful that you are


    alive!" She was speaking from her heart. She never wished Trishia to die or would have a bad fate.


    "Huh! Keep that with you!" Suddenly, Trishia roared angrily. "I asked you for help but you didn''te


    back to help me! You are pretending to be a good sister but you are not! You are the worst!" She added


    screaming full of hatred.


    Hearing Trishia''s words, Arabe was taken aback.


    Heaven knew how much she wanted to save her sister but the situation didn''t allow her.


    She copsed with the heavy smoke went inside her lungs and her body just couldn''t take it anymore.


    "Trishia, listen to me. I tried to save you. I really did but¡­" Arabe tried to exin but she was cut by


    her.


    "Liar!" Trishia roared the loudest.


    Extreme anger was traced in her tone. "Didn''t you enjoy ying with my husband? I saw you two!" She


    was full of resentment towards Arabe.


    Arabe felt heaviness in her body.


    She was happy knowing Trishia was alive but she was hopeless thinking that she could still fix her


    rtionship with her.


    Trishia seemed not open to it and would not be open to any of it in the future.


    How could she tell her that Bill married her?


    That Bill is her husband now and not hers?


    Arabe didn''t want to rub salt on Trishia''s deep wound.


    "Stop the drama, Arabe Jones! I know you were the happiest when you thought I died there because


    you will be with my husband again. You can''t wait to snatch him from me! It was you who lured my


    husband to go against me! It was you all along! You are the curse in my life! Do you remember what I


    told you, huh?" Trishia paused for a while. "I will not go to hell without you my dear sister. Just this life, I


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    will get bored if you are not there. Hahaha!" Trishiaughed hysterically in the other line.


    Trishia still saw her as her enemy.


    A greatpetitor and the reason why she was living a bad life.


    Though Arabe was trying to show her that she had no n on ruining her life, that she was not her


    She never or had no n to understand the real situation.


    She was being greedy and desperate.


    Killing became her habit to solve a problem and to get what she wanted.


    "Trishia! Stop ruining your life. I never wish you any bad luck. You are my sister for god''s sake!"


    Arabe eximed determined to stop Trishia.


    She wanted her to know that her rtionship with her was genuine and Arabe wished for Trishia to


    realize that.


    "Huh! Okay¡­ Okay! Then if you really value me that much. Can you die? Huh? For me? Die for me to


    live!" Trishia was obviously not in her right mind.


    She was sounding so crazy and desperate.


    Arabe halted.


    Trishia still wanted her to die.


    It seemed that Trishia rejected death and came back to bring Arabe with her.


    "What now dear sis?" Die for me! Let me be the one to take your ce. If you didn''t exist, I will be


    happy. I will be living your life now! Now if you really are a good sister then die!" Trishia roared louder.


    "Stop it, Trishia!" Arabe replied firmly. She pitied Trishia. "You had killed people. Those lives you


    killed¡­ you should be responsible for it and you know that you are wanted right? Trishia, don''t add


    another killing, please. Bring Hanna back!" Arabe pleaded. She wanted to save Trishia.


    Arabe believed that she still could help her even though it seemed to be so impossible.


    Trishia waspletely losing her sanity.


    "Don''t you¡­ Don''t you ever lecture me! You ruined my life! I killed those people because of you! You


    put me in this situation, you bitch! And I am very lonely. So, I need you! Yeah! Yeah¡­ I need you to be


    with me! You need to shoulder all the responsibility for why I am in this deep sh*t! Do you understand


    me, huh?!" Trishia sounded unstable. Her tone was very angry but it changed ording to herplex


    emotions.


    "Okay, if you want me to die for you to live, let it be! I will Trishia! Where are you?" Arabe suddenly


    agreed.


    Bill suddenly looked at her. His eyes were serious and he was questioning her decision through his


    sharp stare.


    Arabe looked at her filled with exnation in her eyes. She was determined to stop Trishia as she


    believed she was the only one who could stop her.


    "Now we are talking!" Trishia sounded teasing. "Don''t you ever y tricks on me because you will not


    gonna like it! What my husband did to me will not happen again. Do you understand, huh?" Trishia


    didn''t forget about the night of her downfall.


    "I know what you had been through, Trishia. Please stop this now. Do not kill innocent people. You can


    still change your life." Arabe sounded so convincing.


    This was all she wanted for Trishia.


    To change her life for the better and value lives.


    If only she could listen to her, she might save her future.


    "You can do that, Arabe Jones. Just die!" Lastly, Trishia roared and then dropped the call.


    Still holding her phone tightly, she stayed rooted in her spot.


    Trishia was nning something for her and that''s for sure.


    "What was that?" Bill''s voice resounded after.


    It snapped back her senses.


    She looked at Bill who was looking at her frowning.


    He was displeased with her.


    She knew her decision was impulsive and that triggered Bill''s fury.


    "What are you thinking, huh? You know Trishia is dangerous!" Bill was angry and worried at the same


    time.


    "I''m sorry. Bill, she is still my sister." She replied uneasily. Arabe was also worried for herself but she


    was determined to stop Trishia.


    She would not let Trishia kill Hanna without her stopping what was about to happen.


    "Then what about us? What about Adam?" Bill''s tone was strict.


    His sharp eyes pierced into her.


    Arabe was speechless.


    She was lost for words.


    She felt so guilty about her impulsive decision.


    Arabe grabbed his hands.


    She put his palms on her cheeks.


    All she wanted was to feel his palms'' warmth.


    She badly needed it.


    Then she closed her eyes with his palms on her cheeks.


    "I love you and Adam. I wille back, Bill. Trust me." She whispered determined with her words.


    "No. You can''t go there alone. You can''t trust Trishia. Promise me, okay?" Bill suddenly pulled her


    closer and hugged her tightly.


    "I promise," Arabe felt she needed to reply to this just to pacify Bill. She understood his worries and


    she appreciate him so much but she could not help thinking about a way of meeting Trishia.


    She is her sister and she felt the responsibility to save her.


    Trishia also deserved many chances.


    Hearing about Arabe''s promise, Bill heaved a deep sigh of satisfaction.


    For a while, they hugged each other like they were recharging their energies using each other''s bodies.


    After the call, Arabe received the location set by Trishia.


    If she was not mistaken, it was in the outskirt.


    Trishia seemed to secure herself in this ce carefully as she was wanted in the city after the bombing.


    Cops were into her.


    Arabe tried to calm herself but she still could not find her peace.


    She was getting tired of the restless feeling.


    Her head felt going to blow up.


    Arabe was very uneasy and she felt a nuisance.


    A very ufortable situation that she needed to run fast to the toilet bowl and vomit.


    She suddenly felt weak and felt like all the food including her intestine came out.


    It was very unusual as she felt this sickness often these days.


    Maybe because there were a lot of bad things that happened to her friendstely.


    To name a few, the case with Lira and Damien and now, with Eric and Hanna plus Trishia''s surprise.


    Her n for her and what she wanted to do in her life.


    It made Arabe so stressed.


    After she vomit, she washed her mouth and wiped it while looking at her pale face in the mirror.


    She halted realizing something.


    She felt strange thinking the feeling she was into now was very familiar.


    Then she shook her head repeatedly trying to get rid of the troublesome things in her head.


    "Are you okay, mommy?" Adam knocked on the bathroom door.


    "Yeah, I am." She smiled hearing her son''s voice then left the bathroom to catch up with her son.


    Night came and Arabe and Bill were already sleeping.


    Arabe''s eyes suddenly opened.


    Tonight, she decided to see Trishia.


    When she was ying with Adam earlier, Arabe got a text message from Trishia.


    ''Make sure toe ande alone or you will not want Adam to disappear or Bill Sky to die.''


    With the texts on her phone screen, it made Arabe tremble.


    She could give her life to Trishia but not to Adam and Bill.


    Her family.


    Killing them was the same as killing her.


    It was more painful for her than Trishia stabbing or putting a bullet in her.


    Arabe couldn''t imagine her life without her family.


    She would go and meet Trishia tonight to save and protect her family.


    She would do her best to convince Trishia to change and save her life.


    Arabe would escape from her husband''s embrace.


    She would just exin it to him after.


    She needed to do this as Bill surely would not agree with her.


    His men were helping Eric''s men look for Trishia.


    Arabe didn''t want to tell them Trishia''s location as cops were already involved with the search.


    She would never put her family in danger and as for Trishia, she would do her best to convince her to


    stop her wickedness.


    "Trishia! Trishia! You evil! Give me back my daughter!" Along the silent night was a loud roar of an


    agonizing and vengeful father. Sen. Meyer was holding a gun hunting Trishia after he received her call


    informing about Hanna.


    Admittedly, he underestimated Trishia. Now, his only daughter was in danger. Tonight, Sen. Meyer


    swore to finish Trishia. Touching his daughter was unforgivable. "Come out, Trishia!e out and face


    me bitch!" He roared pissed.


    "You are too impatient, old man!" Suddenly, Trishia''s voice was heard.


    Then in just the next second, a spotlight was lit with Hanna tied to a chair.


    Her mouth was stuffed with a cloth and her head dropped.


    She was weak sitting on a wooden chair.


    "What have you done, Trishia??!!!" The senator roared angrily seeing his daughter''s terrible situation.


    "That''s nothing! She will die anyway! I just want you to see her die like what you did to me and my


    mother! I want to see your eyes empty and soulless after killing your only beloved daughter! Ha! Ha!


    Ha!" Trishia proimed vengefully.


    Suddenly, a loud gunshot echoed throughout the room.

 Chapter 476: Completely Loving Her

    Chapter 476: Completely Loving Her


    Inside Eric''s mansion, the tension in the air was inevitable.


    A shattering of sses was heard as Eric could not calm himself down.


    He felt his heart was going to explode.


    His blood was stirring, full of resentment and regret for what happened to Hanna and his unborn child.


    He looked so terrible and restless.


    In his right hand was a bottle of whiskey and the other was his gun.


    For the first time, he was holding his gun with the intention to kill someone.


    He was greatly pissed.


    Very pissed with the situation and the person who was responsible for putting Hanna and his child in


    great danger.


    He was also ming himself too for the situation.


    If he didn''t leave the ind, this thing would not happen to them.


    Things would have been different if he didn''t becent with Hanna''s security and his son.


    He should have convinced Hanna more to go with him to the city.


    He should have stayed with them and never left them.


    He should have protected them, his own family.


    Carrying all the guilt inside him, Eric could not find anyfort in his personal space as he kept on


    throwing things to the wall.


    He could not just sit and wait for his men''s and cops'' reports.


    He badly needed a result.


    He badly needed to see Hanna unharmed and untouched that instant.


    He didn''t care what was going to be Trishia''s demand.


    All he cares about, for now, was Hanna and his son''s safety.


    Eric was unstable like his breathing was hard and heavy.


    He felt suffocated along with the heaviness of his heart.


    Heaving deep sighs again and again while his eyes fixated on the wallpaper of his phone''s screen.


    It was the beautiful Hanna he captured secretly while she was walking on the seashore.


    The beautiful beach was her backdrop like a wonderful painting and she was part of it.


    She was walking at that time going home.


    As usual, she always opted to walk along the shore rather than walking on the street side.


    Her long smooth hair was swinging in the air while the golden sunset shone at her smiling face.


    Eric was secretly looking at her on the side hiding behind a coconut tree at that time and he could not


    help himself to picture the perfect beautiful view.


    Hanna''s simplicity was marvelously beautiful.


    When Hanna finally admitted the identity of the baby inside her tummy, Eric was so overjoyed.


    No one could describe the greatness he felt at that time.


    He had closed so many billion-dor deals but knowing that he had a child from Hanna and he was


    going to be a father was not even close enough to the happiness he felt before.


    Having a child was having a life for Eric.


    All his life was dedicated to his work and he thought he was satisfied with that kind of life.


    Never he had known his great satisfaction would being from Hanna giving him a son of his own.


    His happiness couldn''t bepared to any of his business achievements.


    His son was the most precious award he had in this life and with that, Eric decided to love and ept


    Hanna wholeheartedly.


    He chose to forget Hanna''s past and forgive her.


    He would take charge of Hanna and his son''s life.


    They were his responsibility now and no one could hinder that even his best friend, Rosy.


    That day he decided to leave the ind, Eric went back abroad to visit his aunt''s grave.


    Eric knelt down on the ground to sincerely ask forgiveness from his aunt for three things.


    First, he asked for forgiveness on behalf of Hanna.


    Even before, his uncle Byer liked women a lot, and Eric was aware of that.


    Whenever he heard reports about his uncle Byer''s date, he just shook his head to get rid of the news.


    At that time, Eric believed that his uncle Byer wasn''t serious about those women and he loved his


    family more than them.


    But then, the problem became serious.


    Eric underestimated the situation with his uncle.


    His uncle became so blinded by his wealth and used his money for gambling and women.


    His uncle Byer put his family blinded also about his dirty vices not until when Eric discovered his uncle


    Byer stealing money from hispany.


    The big discrepancy was pointing to his uncle Byer.


    Eric had to do the investigation and found out that his uncle was broke.


    Left with big debts and he had ruined his once-happy family.


    This caused his aunt''s terrible suffering and death.


    Unfortunately, Hanna was one of his uncle Byer''s women before.


    In this cruel world, not everyone was blessed with abundant life.


    There were many people who strive every day just to eat and bring food to the table.


    There were people also who were hardworking but always had bad timing.


    Good times were not on their side and sadly, Hanna was included in this kind.


    Eric met her in a bar.


    Hanna was a performer there.


    She was good at dancing and entertaining people.


    For many, they would find her a money grabber which was also his first thought and that was why he


    acted rude and treated her unfairly.


    He saw how she worked night and day to survive living with her brother.


    To give her brother a good opportunity in life than hers.


    Never minding her pain and tiredness as long as she could give her brother''s necessities and save for


    his future, Hanna would take that all.


    She never slept just to work and never depend on the wealth of her father.


    Did some tricks to survive but she was not the type of a girl who sleep with men using her body for


    money.


    She had a clean conscience when it came to that part.


    She just served them drinks, and give them her time like escorting them to a casino in exchange for a


    big amount of money.


    If you are the poorest of the poor, you couldn''t be so choosy.


    Chances were made for those who are takers, not quitters and Eric believed that Hanna was just a


    victim of the world''s cruelness.


    The second thing Eric asked for forgiveness was himself.


    He was in love with Hanna and he could not stop himself from thinking about her.


    He tried but he failed.


    When he first heard about the real identity of Hanna, he was very devastated.


    He resented her to death and tried his best to erase her from his life.


    He dated women to rece her in his mind but he never did forget Hanna.


    Her beautiful smile and innocent tantalizing eyes kept on ying inside his mind that even in his sleep


    he could see Hanna.


    Hanna was making him crazy and the more he didn''t see her, the more he felt wasted.


    His life could never be the same again after he met Hanna.


    Eric was angry with his situation at that time.


    His anger was felt inside his office and all the people surrounding him.


    He wasn''t the cool boss anymore and a friend of his colleagues.


    Eric was switched to a different guy too different from the way he was with his employee and friends.


    He was very angry with Hanna because he couldn''t get her out of his cycle.


    He was a total failure and he felt sick.


    Sick and tired of not having the woman he loved.


    For hindering himself to love her even though he was dying to be with her.


    For hating her so much but the fact was he wanted to hug her so tight and never let her go.


    Eric thought he could survive with this but he didn''t.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Every day had passed, and it made him feel more ufortable.


    Eric knew deep inside him that the only medicine he needed was Hanna.


    Lastly, the third thing Eric asked for forgiveness from his aunt was the next move he was about to do.


    This would cause pain to Rosy but Eric was willing to do anything just to love Hanna freely.


    He was going to go against his family but he was fully aware of the pain in the family.


    For this, Eric sincerely apologized to his aunt.


    It wasn''t just forgiveness that he was asking from his aunt but her blessing as well for his rtionship


    with Hanna.


    He was ready to be her beloved man and ready to face the world with her.


    He would marry her and give his son aplete family and he hoped that his aunt would be happy for


    him too.


    After he visited his aunt, Eric felt a bit of relief.


    He knew things would not be so easy for the both of them but love would do its thing.


    Love would heal the deep inside their hearts and Eric was hopeful about that.


    With Hanna''s picture, Eric''s heart was clenched hard then another shattering sound resonated inside


    the mansion until his phone chimed.


    He quickly opened his messages expecting he could get a good report from his men or the cops but


    the message came from Arabe.


    He frowned deeply but he was thrilled with her message.


    He immediately felt that it had to do with Hanna.


    When he read her message, Eric''s eyes became murderous as he clenched his gun hard and then


    quickly stood up.


    He was in a hurry to leave but then someone came in and block his way.


    "Where do you think you are going, huh?!" Rosy strode inside enraged. "Eric, can you really kill


    someone, huh!?" Rosy added full of sarcasm in her tone. "Huh!? You can kill for that dirty slut! Are you


    out of your mind?" Rosy was already screaming.


    Seeing Eric holding a gun just triggered her anger more for Hanna.


    What could possibly happen if Eric killed someone? Knowing Eric, he was a nice guy.


    His guilt was going to ruin him.


    For sure, he would not be able to sleep with his pure conscience and all of these for that woman.


    Rosy could not ept that Eric was willing to throw everything just for that woman.


    The woman who ruined her family.


    It irked her that much that after ruining her family, Hanna was going to ruin Eric.


    His name, hispany, his life, and Rosy could not allow that to happen.


    "Rosy... what are you doing here?" Eric was stunned to see Rosy in the city.


    "Don''t ask me thatme question, Eric!" Rosy was so uncalmed.


    She was merely pissed with Eric and his will to risk his life for Hanna.


    She could see it clearly that Eric was choosing Hanna that her and her family.


    Eric didn''t value her and her family which used to be his support family once.


    He seemed topletely forget what that woman did to her family and not just that, he seemed to


    forget what her family did for him when he was still starting from scratch.


    "Your secretary had told me everything, Eric. What are you nning to do, huh? Kill and be killed for


    that woman?" Rosy bombarded Eric. She could not let him go out and be in danger.


    After hearing Rosy''s scolding, Eric heaved heavily before he answered her.


    "Just get out of my way, Rosy. Please. I will talk to youter when Ie back." Eric''s mind was


    preupied with Hanna.


    He wanted to get there quickly where she is now.


    Arabe''s message was an address.


    It was a location outside the city.


    She seemed to be in a hurry too and was escaping secretly that she didn''t bother to call him.


    "No!" Rosy refuted loudly. "Don''t tell me that you are going to choose that woman over me, Eric!"


    Rosy''s eyes were full of resentment toward him. "I am your best friend. I was there with you from the


    start. I never leave you but you are leaving me for that girl. That person who killed my mom!" With


    intense fury, Rosy was trembling. Her face was flushed due to excessive anger.


    Eric instantly pitied Rosy. Her words were all right.


    "Rosy, I''m sorry. Hanna and my son were in danger. I have to save them! I will never forget your


    goodness to me, Rosy. You are always a person I adore and respect but please I will be a father!


    Please forgive Hanna and I know deep down in your heart, you had already forgiven her. You can''t just


    let go of the past and you just find someone to me." Eric sincerely apologized on behalf of Hanna.


    "Pakkk!!!" A loud p sound echoed in the room.


    Rosy pped Eric hard.


    It seemed Eric bulls-eyed her.


    Rosy was full of hatred toward her father and until now she could not forgive him.


    She was now living separately from him.


    She hated him so much but she could not cut ties with him because he was her father and remained


    her father til the end.


    Rosy needed to be med for everything and it was only Hanna she could hate more.


    There was no hindrance for her to hate Hanna because she was just a dirty stranger.


    Eric took a step back.


    He let her p her.


    The air turned stiff as a deafening silence invaded the room.


    His stern eyes looked at her for onest time.


    "I will always remember your goodness to me, Rosy." He spoke sincerely then he turned around to


    leave but just when he was about to take his next step,


    "Go out of that door or I will shoot myself, Eric!" With her gun pointed directly to her head, Rosy roared


    determined of what she was about to do.


    She was determined to save her friend, Eric because she could never afford to lose another member of


    her family.


    "Rosy!" Eric waspletely taken aback.

 Chapter 477: Friendship Betrayal

    Chapter 477: Friendship Betrayal


    Eric looked at Rosy seriously.


    It seemed that he was devastated and had enough for the day, but he still needed to cater to Rosy''s


    stubbornness.


    His frustrating stare at her said it all.


    With eyes empty, he strode toward Rosy.


    "I am doing this for you, Eric. I will never want to see you die like my mom because of that girl again!"


    Rosy was trembling as she roared at him.


    She was desperate of holding him by her side.


    Aside from him, Rosy felt he had no close family.


    With what her father did to her mother, Rosy could not find any forgiveness in her heart toward him.


    Hearing Rosy, Eric remained empty.


    One could easily say that Eric had been through a very tough day judging from his anxious expression.


    With eyes fixated on Rosy, Eric suddenly touched the nozzle of her gun which was pointing at her


    head.


    Rosy was stunned by Eric as he guided her gun to point at his heart.


    Rosy''s eyes widened in shock.


    Her hand was trembling tremendously as her gun was pointing at his chest.


    With a questioning expression, Rosy looked at Eric who was also looking at her.


    "Don''t hurt yourself, Rosy. You are a family to me and you are always an important person in my life.


    And for that, I want to thank you," he said sincerely meeting her eyes. "Hurt me instead..." Eric paused.


    "Shoot me here," he ordered stirring hardly the nozzle on his chest. " If I can''t save the woman I love


    and my child, it''s no different from dying, Rosy." With a very gloomy tone, Eric sounded and tears came


    out from his eyes.


    Seeing Eric in tears, Rosy felt so bad about herself.


    From the start, she witnessed Eric''s tough past but she never saw him cry.


    Immediately, she was taken aback then she put her gun down.


    Eric looked at him again deeply before he turned around leaving Rosy rooted in her spot.


    Meanwhile, Bill opened his eyes without Arabe beside him.


    Gritting his teeth hard, Bill was obviously pissed.


    He didn''t like what he was thinking.


    He needed not to check every corner of the mansion as it was obvious to him that Arabe had


    escaped.


    Realizing the danger that wasing to his wife, Bill quickly touched the surface of the mattress


    beside him.


    When he felt the warm surface, he quickly stood up and left in a hurry.


    Judging from the warm surface, Bill was sure that Arabe just went out.


    With his thoughts, he was quick to jump inside his sports car.


    He felt so displeased with the situation.


    He could not find his calm and he needed to see his wife safely or he would go crazy.


    Bill knew he had to get her out of danger before he could not save her at all.


    Trishia Meyer is crazy and she could do anything bad to Arabe.


    Worst, she could kill her.


    Bill was in a hurry.


    He was driving out of his mansion and then got his phone to order his men and all his connections.


    Bill had to secure his wife and he had to do anything for this to happen.


    "Bang!!!!" When suddenly, a loud crash sound was heard in the area. Heavy smoke filled the area and


    all the things around became invisible.


    "Are you sure he is still alive?" A man''s voice echoed in the ce.


    "He can''t die otherwise, we all die!" Another man sounded so worried.


    "What are you two doing there, huh?" A woman with an borate voice shouted at them. "Get him out


    there quickly!" She added with a bossy horrifying voice.


    "Right away, Madame Greta¡­" The two men answered in a hurry at the same time.


    "Good¡­" Greta rolled her eyes with her imbecile men.


    The senator had given her men to implement their long-time n.


    Since Bill''spany had a strong security system, the old man was getting too impatient which


    triggered him to initiate the final n and that was to kill Bill Sky.


    Greta smirked wickedly seeing the unconscious Bill Sky was carried with his two men.


    Blood was dripping down his forehead.


    They stuffed him inside their car and then their driver drove away quickly.


    While they were on their way to the Senator''s old warehouse, Greta was excited to report to the


    senator that they got the big fish sessfully but the senator''s phone just kept on ringing and he wasn''t


    answering the phone.


    Greta was quickly pissed off with the situation but tried to calm down.


    Things were getting too easy for hertely.


    She could not abandon a huge amount of money offered by Sen. Meyer and as long as Mark would


    have no idea about her doing, she was going to be rich in her own way.


    It''s the life she wanted the most.


    Lying on a huge sum of money in her bed every night and the life that she needed to go back to


    sleeping in the street.


    She cursed that poor life already and she swore not to go back to her old filthy life.


    Greta heaved a deep sigh and smirked satisfyingly when her phone rang.


    She was expecting that it was the senator returning her call but then, she was wrong.


    Her eyes widened stunned at the caller''s name appearing on his phone''s screen.


    Before she answered, Greta, heaved another sigh trying to calm herself.


    Mark should not know that she was epting orders from the senator since she promised him that she


    would stick to his n.


    Mark had his own n on iming his right throne inside the Sky Corporation.


    She agreed to him but she lied. Money for Greta was her motivator.


    "Mark, Boss, Hello, and what''s up?" Along with her softugh, Greta suppressed herself. She had to


    talk normal to Mark over the phone. She couldn''t afford to lose his trust in her as she knew if Mark


    sessfully implemented his n, he would be the top boss and she would be with him to the


    top.


    She needed to be wise so she could not go back to being poor.


    "Where are you, Greta? I needed to see you. Let''s talk about my n." Mark''s voice was determined.


    It seemed that he had already finalized his n.


    "Ahhh¡­ oh! I see, boss. I am just around the area. I will being¡­." Greta''s reply was immediately


    cut.


    "Who are you, people?" Bill''s weak voice was heard.


    It was very unexpected that Bill could make a sound since earlier he waspletely unconscious.


    Pissed, Greta hurriedly signaled his men at the back.


    They quickly tied his mouth with a white handkerchief.


    Greta got so nervous as she calmed herself.


    "Greta, is that my brother, Bill?" Mark was quick to notice Bill''s voice even though it was weak.


    This is because he studied everything about his enemy.


    "Uhmm¡­" Greta was scared of being caught but she knew Mark was a smart person and could not


    easily be deceived.


    She had toe up with a good alibi otherwise she would be putting herself in big trouble.


    "Boss, he is¡­" With Mark, she''s not good at lying as he knew everything about her.


    They were together before and longer in the present.


    "Greta, lie to me or I swear¡­ our friendship is over!" Mark threatened.


    Who would want to be lied to and betrayed?


    As for Mark, Greta was the only friend he had left.


    She was like a family to him so he expected Greta would see him the same.


    Betrayal in a rtionship was something unforgivable especially if he trust the person so much.


    "Uhmm.." Greta was already in a big mess.


    She could not think properly as if her brain got malfunctioned. "Mark..." She tried her very best to


    respond to him but it seemed all her words had run out.


    "Greta!!!" This time, Mark was already scolding her.


    His voice was big and loud.


    "Mark, yes. It''s Bill Sky. The senator had ordered to kill him tonight. It''s for you. We are doing this for


    you!" Greta responded impulsively.


    "I told you, we don''t need the senator! I don''t need him to get my revenge! Do you understand?" Mark


    roared angrily.


    What pissed him off was Greta who didn''t listen to him from the start and pretended to follow him.


    He had no room for betrayal as he didn''t want his terrible past would happen again.


    Until now, Mark felt he was betrayed by the people around him and that includes his mom.


    He could not ept that his mom just left him without the proper care of a parent.


    For Mark, her mother should select a responsible father to take care of him and not just someone like


    Ed Sky who was just rich but a very irresponsible one.


    If only he could rewind the past, he would surely brief his mom about this.


    Mark didn''t like the life he had now.


    He was full of hatred in his heart that every day, his mind was preupied with the people that need to


    pay.


    The people who abandoned and disrespect him.


    His father and his family.


    Bill Sky


    Thinking about Bill, Mark''s fist clenched hard as his breathing became heavy.


    "Boss, we have him now. It''s for you to decide if we release him or kill him," Greta mustered her


    courage to talk to Mark as she knew she was fowl at this time. The Senator had ordered them to bring


    Sky to his warehouse.


    He wanted to see Bill before he dies.


    Greta just needed to find something to use to get her out of her terrible situation.


    For a while, a deafening silence was invaded. Mark on the other side didn''t say a single word.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Greta was waiting but her mind was aplete mess.


    If the situationes to worst, she needed to choose one boss.


    The senator who was giving her own men and arge volume of money or Mark who was with her


    before and in the present.


    Greta was finding it tough.


    She could not stop epting money from the senator.


    "Greta, if you are loyal to me, I can assure you that I will promote you to be my right hand and a


    bagman. How''s that sound to you, huh?" Those were the words from the senator earlier. "I have the


    biggest syndicate in this city and that money you are holding right now is nothing when you are going to


    be my right hand, do you understand? So keep up the good work and show to me that you can be


    trusted." He added.


    The senator had a very appetizing offer.


    She could not just refuse him and the money he could give her when she would be his right hand.


    "Don''t touch him, Greta. I will be the one to kill him." After a moment of silence, Mark suddenly sounded


    along with the solemn air.


    "Oh, that''s good to hear, boss! You can have my word. He will be tucked in the senator''s warehouse for


    the meantime," Greta finally felt a bit of relief. It seemed their n would be shortly finished.


    She just had to wait a bit. "Just give me your word, boss. I will honor it." Greta added trying to pacify


    Mark. She could sense Mark was being suspicious of her at this moment.


    "Tonight, Greta. I will finish him tonight." Mark''s deep voice responded.


    He seemed to be convinced of the real situation in front of him.


    "That''s good, boss. See you then tonight! Finally, this man will be out of our way!" Greta replied


    excitedly.


    Now that she sessfully convinced Mark to kill Bill Sky, there would no other hindrance to climbing


    the top.


    Meanwhile, Mark put down his phone.


    His eyes were sharp looking so dangerous.


    Knowing that his best enemy was captured, it was his time to finish him.


    But he felt something troubling him.


    All he wanted was to avenge his mother and himself but he didn''t like Bill''s weak voice earlier.


    It was giving him something uneasy.


    Is it because of Greta''s following orders from the senator?


    Or something that his n wasn''t followed.


    Taking Bill Sky down should be his sess not of others.


    It should be all of him and it should be his n but since the situation was already given, maybe it was


    time.


    If Bill dies, he could take over his throne as he is next in line.


    He is also a Sky and he had his birth certificate to prove it.


    It was authenticated and confirmed that Ed Sky is his father.


    With the thought of his father abandoning him and who only loved his brother, Bill, Mark gritted his


    teeth full of resentment.


    "Bill, brother... tonight... you will die!" Along with his dangerous stare, Mark muttered in the air


    determined to end Bill''s life.

 Chapter 478: Lonely Soul

    Chapter 478: Lonely Soul


    Mark leaned his back on the backrest of his couch then he closed his eyes.


    Maybe this is the perfect time to end his revenge for him to live a fresh start.


    If Bill Sky would die, everything for him was going to be easy.


    Money, connections, power, and everything he wanted.


    Mark''s memory brought him to where he saw her mother living him that day with her luggage.


    It was the time she abandoned him.


    The feeling was too nostalgic that he still felt it deep down in his heart.


    It was very terrible.


    He ran and chased the car where his mother riding but he failed to stop her.


    He tripped and bruised his knees on the ground.


    He cried out loud but no one heard him.


    No one saw his pain.


    Being abandoned by his own mother was the most painful in this world.


    His mother who he clings to everything.


    The person who cared and loved him the most.


    Why did she need to abandon him?


    Why did he need to go that day?


    He had so many questions left unanswered until the present time.


    Mark mourned and condemned himself for losing his mother at that time but no one was there for him.


    It was only the old butler Hendrick who picked him up on the ground, wiped his bruised knees with his


    white handkerchief, and gently assisted him to walk back to the mansion.


    The old man was gentle and kind to him.


    If it weren''t for Mr. Hendrick, maybe he was not breathing a long time ago.


    He must have given up and still, no one could figure it out as his presence was nothing important to


    anyone.


    Along with his heavy heart, more terrible memories shed back at a quick pace.


    There was one time, he cried at a very long table.


    His heart was crippled and he didn''t like to do anything but cry.


    He was so lonely and he felt something was missing in his life.


    So many things missing in his life but at that moment he felt missing the most important thing in his life.


    A family...


    A family he never had.


    It was Christmas and the table was filled with delicious dishes.


    Mark waited for his mom toe.


    Maybe since it was Christmas, his mom would show up surprising him with a big Christmas present but


    it didn''t happen.


    He never believed she died but every season, she didn''te to see him.


    It made his heart hardened and dry.


    Somehow, he started to wish for his father.


    If it was really true that his mother died, then maybe his father would take charge of him.


    Maybe his father would show up and spend the holidays with him perhaps but then this didn''t happen


    again.


    This drew him to the conclusion that his mother and father didn''t love him or care for him.


    The only person who was there standing beside him was the old Hendrick.


    At that time, he never touched any food and he went to sleep with an empty stomach and swollen eyes.


    Mr. Hendrick was in his bedroom tapping his back for him to sleep.


    All special asions were always like that for Mark that was why he hated celebration.


    He didn''t attend his own graduation.


    He didn''t celebrate his birthdays as he felt his presence was just a curse to his family.


    All his life, he felt alone, lonely, and abandoned.


    No one knew his real surname was Sky because he used his mother''s surname.


    He never wanted to be a Sky in the first ce.


    At a very young age, he saw his father, Ed Sky for the first time and thest time in his office.


    He was with his mother at that time.


    It was their first introduction but he could never forget the anger in his dad''s eyes staring at him.


    His eyes were despising him and at that very moment, he wished to have another father.


    A loving father and a father that was proud of him.


    Mark grew up wishing to have a father that could support his endeavors and was proud of him.


    It was that simple but then he could not fight his hatred toward his father''s family, especially his brother,


    Bill Sky.


    For him, his father only loved and cherished his brother, Bill Sky while he was hidden away because


    they didn''t want their good reputation in society to be damaged.


    It was unfair to Mark.


    It was very unfair indeed.


    This made him so angry.


    He was enough of hiding away.


    He was enough of following orders from the Sky.


    It is time for him to show what he was capable of.


    He is good.


    Damn good and better than his brother, Bill.


    He would show the people and thepany that the hidden son is the best son and not Bill Sky.


    It was purely revenge on his father.


    He wanted tough at him for being proud only of Bill and not him.


    His father abandoned him and didn''t care for him at all.


    Now he wondered why he had to acknowledge by giving his surname to him when he had no n to


    father him.


    Well, it was always and remained a question in his mind.


    Mark''s life was tough as his memory brought him to where he lived in the street for a while and met


    Greta as his protector.


    Mark believed meeting Greta was fate.


    A boy who had nothing and no one met a big girl who protected him all the way.


    Even before, he was always thankful for Greta.


    Greta was always there for him.


    With his thoughts about Greta, Mark heaved a sigh then he opened his bloodshot eyes.


    He sensed something different about Gretately but he didn''t want to conclude it.


    He didn''t want to think something bad of her because that was going to be very unfair to Greta.


    Mark acknowledged her presence in his life is important and all she had done was for his own good.


    He trusted Greta ever since.


    Mark shook his head to get rid of his suspicion.


    Then his eyes wandered around his huge mansion.


    He didn''t feel right.


    He was missing someone.


    The person who always stood up around the corner waiting for his order.


    The person who was with him all throughout but because of Bill Sky, he was gone.


    Mr. Hendrick was a good kind man.


    He was with him and witnessed his cries.


    That mansion would be never the same again without Mr. Hendrick.


    It was empty.


    So much empty and lonely.


    Remembering Mr. Hendrick, Mark clenched his fists very hard.


    The old man died alone in a very lonely cell.


    From the start until the end, the old man didn''t leave him.


    He put himself in prison so he would not be convicted.


    The old man knew that the police would be chasing him even though it was Greta''s fault.


    The investigation would go deepen until his other bad deeds would be busted.


    Mr. Hendrick knew all his bad actions but he kept quiet and he never heard any word from him about


    these.


    The old man covered all his sins in exchange for his life.


    Disheartened by the memory of Mr. Hendrick, Mark called up the senator.


    "Markie boy, what is the reason for this calling, huh? Just be quick. I have a very important matter to


    attain tonight." The senator was still full of himself but at this time, he was obviously in a hurry.


    "Well, don''t worry I didn''t have any n to talk to you that long," Mark replied. "Honestly, I don''t like


    you." Mark never liked the Senator. His n was not to help him but to get something bigger.


    All along, he knew that the senator would just use him to gain his personal advantage in thepany.


    Though Mark was young, he was not a gullible one.


    He had the highest grade among all his ssmates and got the top rank in his graduation.


    Too bad he didn''t attend the ceremony because no one was going to be with him at that said event only


    his lonely soul.


    "Oh, don''t be like that boy! Can you just admit to yourself that you need me? Hehehe¡­" Though the


    senator was in a hurry, he never missed messing up with Mark.


    This boy was going to be his gate pass to enter the Sky Corporation.


    "Tell me, what do you want, huh?" The senator was very interested in Mark''s call as theirst meeting


    turned out bad.


    The boy didn''t want to cooperate with his n.


    His calling might be somewhat of a sign that he changed his mind.


    "Do not touch my brother," Mark replied so seriously.


    His voice was carrying a deep threat.


    "Oh! Am I hearing love and care here? Hahaha!" The senator was obviously teasing Mark.


    It was his forte to make him angry at the target.


    "Shut up old man!" Mark immediately got pissed while on the other side, the old senator was quite


    satisfied.


    He really knew how to make the me wider and the lion wilder.


    The old senator grinned with Mark''s anger over the phone.


    "Okay... I will just listen to you, young boy." The senator was obviously moving.


    Mark could hear amotion on the other side.


    If he was not mistaken, he was with his men.


    "I will be the one to kill him." Mark sounded like he was giving a strictmand.


    "Oh! That''s cool by the way! I like that! But when to do n to do that?" The senator eximed


    excitedly.


    He would really love to see this but he had no time.


    At this moment, he was going to hunt Trishia Meyer.


    For thest time, he would finish the crazy woman as she dared to touch his daughter.


    He would put an end to Trisha''s life tonight and no one could stop him.


    As for Bill Sky, his men would take care of him tonight.


    He already ordered them to kill him before he could escape again.


    Bill''s luck should end tonight.


    "I have my own time and no one could dictate me on that matter," Mark replied like a boss scolding his


    servant in an irate tone.


    "Oh no, that''s not gonna happen, boy!" The senator was quick enough to refute.


    He didn''t like this young boy as well.


    Never in his life that he was scolded by a young boy and never he would take an order from a young


    boy.


    "You see, your brother is the pain in the ass here. If you weren''t too baby, we could just finish him off


    very easily!" The senator roared pissed with Mark''s attitude on talking to him.


    On the other side, Mark was clenching his fist so hard that could hurt his own hand.


    "Okay... okay... I apologize for that," The senator seemed to quickly regained his sanity thinking about


    his n.


    At this time, he could not afford to fight with the only person he could use in achieving his n.


    "You know my temper is very bad just don''t provoke it, boy. Well, here''s the deal. I''m going to give you


    a chance but like I said I am very impatient, I cannot wait too long. I want that Bill Sky to die tonight! So,


    I am giving you just 1 and a half hours boy to kill him and after that, let my man do what they do best,


    okay?" After knowing about Mark''s identity, the senator lost his interest in Bill Sky.


    He tried so many times to lure him but he failed many times also.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Bill Sky was no way to be deceived in all aspects.


    The senator even tried to take the advantage of the bombing that happened during the Sky''s party but


    he failed again.


    He tried to urge the shareholders to sell their shares but no one wanted to sell because they believed


    that Bill Sky could pull it all through.


    With his sessful reputation, Bill Sky''s stockholders had a high respect and trust in him.


    With great anguish, the senator even flirted with Kelly Sky but too bad, she was not into him and chose


    to disappear abroad than see him again.


    Of all the things he had done but still, he could not enter the Sky Corporation, the senator was on the


    brink of desperation. With Mark, he could not see any use in courting Bill Sky.


    He was tired of it from the very beginning.


    Bill Sky was always arrogant and very intimidating.


    From the start, the senator was courting Bill to support his candidacy.


    He also courted him whenever he needed a lot of money by using government projects but that wasn''t


    enough.


    Bill was always aloof toward him and never he felt that the sessful man was into him.


    He had suspicions about him and if the senator happened not rted to histe father, maybe Bill Sky


    would not give any help to him.


    Bill looked at him as a friend of histe father, Ed Sky but aside from that there was nothing.


    The senator had worked mischievously to be a friend of Ed Sky but somehow, Ed put his boundaries.


    The senator never got to be the closest friend.


    Bill Sky and his father were the same.


    They made the senator''s life hard.


    They were guarding their wealth so well.


    With his thoughts, the senator grinned wickedly.


    ''Let''s see how far you can guard your wealth, Bill Sky. How far you can guard when you are already


    dead? Hehehe.''


    The Senator was so excited with his thoughts and couldn''t wait to see Bill Sky dead.


    "I and half hours, boy. You kill him or my men will do and that will all happen tonight after one and a half


    hours. That''s all I can give you!" The senator said in a serious manner and paused for a while. "Your


    time starts now! Hehehe..." The senator ended the call without waiting for Mark''s reply.


    Mark could still hear the senator''s wickedugh even though the call had already ended.


    One and a half hours, he had to make a quick decision.


    He should kill Bill Sky and not the senator''s men.


    Bill Sky disgraced him so many times.


    He should be the one to kill his own brother.


    It was about to kill him tonight.


    But could he really kill a family?


    The question in his mind was not to his liking.


    He wasn''t weak.


    Mark quickly stood up.


    He was going to get ready but when he passed Mr. Hendrick''s room, he paused.


    He didn''t know but there was some kind of force that wanted him to enter the old butler''s room.


    His feet were beginning to walk in the room''s direction.


    He knew the old man would not judge him but he always wanted him to do good.


    And killing his brother would not be to Mr. Hendricks'' liking.


    Inside the old butler''s room, "I''m sorry old man, but I need to kill him." Mark uttered.


    He was about to go away when he identally tripped something on a shelf and fell to the floor.

 Chapter 479: A Letter For Him

    Chapter 479: A Letter For Him


    Mark halted as he frowned.


    He looked at the ck notebook on the floor that was half opened.


    His eyes narrow trying to decipher something as they fixated on the notebook.


    From his sight angle, the stationery was full of handwritten characters and he didn''t need to wonder


    who was the owner of the notebook because judging from the penmanship, Mark was sure that it was


    Mr. Hendrick''s.


    Seeing the old butler''s penmanship, Mark''s hatred surged up as he thought back to the terrible scene


    he witnessed when he arrived at the police station at that time.


    The scene where his old butler hanged himself in front of him.


    Too horrifying and he didn''t believe that Mr. Hendrick could actually do that.


    Mark would never believe that the old butlermitted suicide.


    Then a policeman handed him a letter from the old man.


    At that time, Mark could not forget what was written in the letter.


    He knew that it was the old man''s writings telling him that everything was masterminded by Bill Sky.


    He may be had threatened the poor old man and left with no choice but to end his life or it could also


    be someone who killed him.


    Thest one could be possible too since policemen in their city could easily be manipted by money.


    With the surging anger in his heart, Mark clenched his fists so hard then he quickly got on his knees


    and pick up the notebook.


    He was more than in a hurry now with his anger reached to the highest peak of his system.


    He felt he was going to blow with his blood stirring in his head.


    Extremely enraged, Mark was moving faster thinking of the old man''s terrible fate.


    He needed to avenge him and this is the time he awaited.


    The perfect time to finish Bill Sky.


    Without wasting any second, he had no intention of reading Mr. Hendrick''s writing.


    He needed to kill his brother personally rather than have someone do it for him.


    It was his long-time revenge and it needed to be finished tonight.


    Somehow, when he was about to put the notebook back on the shelf, his eyes captured something.


    ''To my dearest young master,''


    Seeing these words written by Mr. Hendrick, Mark suddenly jolted then he frowned deeply.


    It seemed that the old butler had something for him before he passed away.


    It was a letter for him.


    Disbelief and confused, Mark looked at the notebook like wearing the biggest question mark on his


    face.


    Mark couldn''t believe that the old man had written something for him in his notebook.


    But why?


    What was the letter all about?


    It appeared to him that the letter was a mystery.


    They had been together almost every day and he could just tell him all the matters he stated in the


    letter but he didn''t.


    With his thoughts, Mark became so curious.


    Also, he felt something outrageous about the letter.


    There must be something that the old man could not tell him directly.


    Though he was in a hurry, Mark couldn''t just ignore it.


    His obnoxious eyes were eyeing something.


    The most important thing inside Mr. Hendrick''s letter but then he was immediately taken aback.


    The letter was long and he felt like he needed to read everything from the start to fully understand Mr.


    Hendrick''s intention and the real message that he wanted to give him.


    With too much curiosity and eagerness to know what the letter was all about, Mark started reading the


    letter.


    To my dearest young master,


    For the longest time we have been together, I ought to serve you with all my life.


    I am old now and I am afraid that I am not going to be with you soon.


    I never wanted to leave you alone with a strong anger in your heart.


    I saw your struggles and I witnessed your cries. I wanted to take all those pains from you and erase


    them from your system.


    If only I could, I will never hesitate to do it just to see you free from all those burdens.


    My dearest young master, I know you have full of hatred in your heart but I know too well that you are a


    good person.


    You are young and there was more to life than hatred.


    Please never allow your anger to take over your life as this will be your greatest regret until the end.''


    Reading half part of the letter, Mark felt a pinch in his heart at Mr. Hendrick''s words for him.


    The old man was really good at making him feel cared for and this made him miss the old man a lot.


    Mark felt more intrigued and felt skeptical about something.


    He knew the old man had something more important to say.


    '' I am convinced about your friendship with Greta. However, Greta is not in the same boat as you.


    In my drawer, there is a


    yellow envelope. This contains all the evidence I got enough for me to condemn her. I would not be


    surprised if one day, Greta will kill me so I am writing this letter to show you and make your eyes open


    to the real situation.


    I know how important she is to you so I choose to keep my silence and just hoped that one day you can


    see her true colors. I hoped that someday you will find in your heart to know the truth and know who


    really cares and supports you. Young master, I never meddled in the family business as I was doing


    just what I was ordered to do. I am just a servant but I would take this opportunity to tell you the truth. If


    there was one person who cares for you a lot, that could be Mr. Bill Sky.''


    It was the end of the letter.


    Mark''s expression was empty with the things he read but at the same time it was shouting like, ''What is


    happening to the world?''


    He could not believe what he just read.


    He feltplex emotions.


    Greta...


    She was betraying him.


    Loyalty and trust were the mere factors of their friendship but why Mr. Hendrick were against Greta and


    the friendship?


    What could he possibly do to her if she did really betray him?


    Bill Sky...


    Mr. Hendrick mentioned Bill Sky.


    The person he hated the most but the old man imed him to be the good guy.


    Mark was so troubled.


    Why the old man had to tell a lie?


    Mark frowned deeper.


    Who could believe with such lie?


    But why?


    What would the old man gain if he would tell something like this?


    Money from Bill Sky?


    Knowing Mr. Hendrick for a long time, dignity was the most important to him rather than money.


    So, it was impossible what he was thinking right now.


    There must be some more important reason why he wrote this letter.


    He was so bothered about what was the intention of his old butler in writing this letter.


    He could not ept and could not believe what he had said in the letter.


    But Mr. Hendrick had no reason to stitch stories and he exactly knew that.


    The clock ticked and every second counted, he felt more troubled for he knew Mr. Hendrick would not


    manipte the truth.


    He was the kind of person that would rather hurt him with the truth than appease him with a lie.


    He was in a profound mess right now.


    Other than Bill, he wanted to end his suspicion of Greta.


    He knew that there was something off with hertely but he was too busy with his own n.


    Obviously, the old butler didn''t miss Greta''s mischievous deeds.


    Mr. Hendrick was a silent observer but he was a keen one and this Greta couldn''t just escape his


    watch.


    It was safer to say that he wasn''t tortured or manipted in his own room rather than inside a cell.


    This made sense to Mark.


    Something was off and the letter was an eye-opener for him.


    Maybe Mr. Kendrick was telling the truth because of all people who surrounded him, he was the most


    kind and was very good to him. He was not going to lie to him.


    Gritting his teeth, Mark quickly opened the drawer.


    There he immediately saw the yellow envelope that Mr. Hendrick''s mentioned.


    He promptly flipped open the envelope and got the hard small thing inside.


    It was a ck USB.


    Mark looked at his wristwatch.


    He had to be quick as the senator had given him time like a deadline.


    Mark ran to his living room and . yed the video inside the USB.


    In the video, Greta was seen talking on her phone inside the mansion.


    "Copy senator. Consider it done. My loyalty is where money is. Hehehe" Greta was grinning wickedly


    talking to the senator and obviously, she didn''t notice that she was being recorded.


    She even put her big index finger into the hole of her nose to get her boogers.


    So Greta...


    Seeing the video, Mark gritted his teeth harder.


    It was purely a betrayal to him as Greta promised to stop talking to the senator and yet she was


    epting orders from him in exchange for a huge amount of money.


    The next videos were horrifying.


    Mark gritted his teeth hard again seeing Greta was murdering people.


    He was not surprised that Greta could kill but what he didn''t like was Mr. Hendrick risking his life


    following her every killing.


    The old man was determined to show him what was Greta''s real color.


    With every person she killed, sheughed triumphantly.


    Blood sshed her face and she was too happy to lick it.


    Her teeth were covered with blood while she wasughing like a beast drinking blood from a human.


    Her eyes were the look of the devil.


    She was swaying her long knife with blood on it the lick the blood on the sharp de.


    Mark was disgusted.


    He never thought Greta was going to be like that.


    He didn''t like what Greta had be.


    The money took over her sanity.


    The videos were all about Greta''s killing and her conversations with the senator.


    She was captured collecting load sum of money she got from the senator.


    A bulk of money in exchange for every target.


    She worshipped money like her god.


    Greta even kissed the pile before she put it in a camouge duffel bag and put it under her bed.


    Clever Greta!


    One video shocked him.


    Greta came out of his room and went directly to her room.


    In the video, she let go of something from her mouth.


    Seeing that something, Mark''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Greta got the most important thing he cherished.


    It''s his mom''s ne.


    It was gold with a huge green stone pendant embellished with diamonds around it.


    His mother wanted him to keep it like the most valuable treasure in the family.


    Mark put this in a vault but Greta had her way to steal it.


    How could Greta do this to him?


    He trusted her the most and that was the reason he was keeping her by his side.


    He even gave her shelter and if it weren''t for him, Greta would probably still be living in the street and


    for sure belonged to those crazy gangsters in the street.


    Once again his heart was broken.


    Greta was untrustworthy.


    He was enough of this.


    Very pissed at the person who he thought was his loyal friend, Mark quickly got the remote and was


    about to turn off the video but there was a more horrifying video appeared.


    Thest video that would blow up Mark''s head.


    In the video, Greta was killing a woman using her knife but then she identally looked in the direction


    of the videographer.


    It was Mr. Hendrick.


    For a while, Greta was caught in the video looking so wicked looking at the videographer then she


    smiled like she know how to get herself off the hook.


    Mr. Hendrick ran and stop the video.


    Then the hidden camera captured Greta confronting Mr. Hendrick full of threatening words.


    "So... so... so..." Greta was wicked.


    Mr. Hendrick was just quiet.


    "I see you," Greta whispered with a sinister grin.


    The old man didn''t say a word.


    "Look, old man, you know what happened to those people who witnessed a crime, right?" Greta was


    full of confidence as she strode around Mr. Hendrick then she stopped behind him.


    The old butler was unmoved.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Greta leaned forward and whispered at him.


    "I will kill you and no one needs to know," Gretaughed wickedly as she strode away.


    Mr. Hendrick was still unmoved.


    He let Greta threaten him but he had no trace of fear like he was too old to be scared of something.


    It seemed he was ready to die.


    Now, Mark was blown up by what he knew.


    "It wasn''t Bill Sky...


    It was... it was Greta!"

 Chapter 480: His Real Father

    Chapter 480: His Real Father


    The things he learned about today were too unexpected.


    Abrupt and too rigid starting from his old butler''s letter and the evidence he gathered to open his eyes


    to what was the real situation happening right in front of his eyes.


    Mark''s heart was beating so fast.


    He was very angry and felt like he wanted to know all the reasons for everything he discovered today.


    He felt betrayed and was disowned by a friend who he thought would be with him whatever happened.


    From thick to thin but it seemed the reality was not in his favor.


    Greta turned out to be not the person he was expecting she was.


    Her loyalty is money.


    On the other hand, Mark was extremely guilty of Mr. Hendrick''s death.


    Greta was his great ally doing his dirty work.


    He paid Greta but it was through an allowance every month.


    He gave her money so she had her own and somewhat she could enjoy her life.


    Living normally and doing what normal people do, not stealing or scheming people.


    Greta was very easy and fast to make all orders done.


    She is reliable in every way.


    Mark felt wrong about making Greta a fearless assassin.


    He could not just take himself off the hook with what Greta had be.


    With that, he should stop Greta from killing.


    He was going to save his friend before he still could and he wished he could still.


    Greta was the only one that could decide for herself but he would try to convince her and he would try


    his best to save her from the dark ce.


    Thinking about Bill Sky, the person he was about to kill tonight and was the good guy in Mr. Hendrick''s


    letter, Mark was snapped to where Bill had given him a pouch filled with documents inside at the


    cemetery.


    He quickly ran toward his room as he had a strong feeling that inside that pouch had the answer to


    everything.


    He had a lot of questions in his mind that were making him so unstable.


    He needed to know everything and should be finished instantly tonight before he was going to turn


    crazy.


    When he got inside his room, his eyes wandered around.


    He knew he got it and stuffed it somewhere.


    He has to find it but the time was not on his side right now.


    It''s either, he would let the senator''s men finish him or he would finish him.


    However, he was also determined to find the pouch as his instinct was telling him that it held the


    answer to everything.


    At this point, the statement by Mr. Hendrick was something that he could not just take for granted.


    Mark was like solving the hardest puzzle trying to decipher the parts correctly but finding it very hard.


    Though it was the hardest it triggered his deepest curiosity along with his emotions.


    Mark moved faster.


    He was searching like crazy.


    All his things were messed up on the floor.


    Then, he gritted his teeth when he couldn''t find the pouch.


    His eyes were sharp obviously annoyed with his terrible situation right now.


    He got all his drawers opened but he failed to find it.


    His breathing was unstable as he kept on gritting his teeth.


    Watching his wristwatch, he didn''t have time left to be idle.


    He got his phone and called up Greta.


    She could probably help him right now but she wasn''t picking up her phone.


    Mark was running away in a hurry but then, he halted again as he tripped something on the floor.


    Then his eyes widened.


    It was the thing he was looking for hidden nearly under his bed.


    Now he remembered why it got there.


    On that day, when he got the pouch, he never wanted to know what was inside the pouch so he kicked


    threw it and kicked it.


    Then it went under but good thing it was tucked in the corner and it didn''t fully go under.


    He didn''t have any n to look at it and know what was inside as he thought it was just another of their


    lies.


    People that were surrounding him were all just schemes except Greta and the old butler.


    That was he thought before but now, he didn''t know anymore.


    He didn''t know what to believe and whom to believe.


    Now that the pouch appeared, he felt his very near to the truth.


    Without wasting a single minute, Mark got the pouch and walked away. Inside his car, he opened the


    pouch.


    It was news way back in the year when he was born.


    Mark started to read it until his hand started shaking.


    If he was not mistaken, the name and picture of the man in the news whomitted suicide was the


    same person who was buried in the cemetery.


    He would not remember what Bill said to him on that day.


    He was his real father.


    The man in the newspaper ended up his life after his whole family died in a car ident.


    It was reported that the reason for the ident was they were running away after knowing that the


    father of the family had another child with another woman.


    They left the man and nned to go away from him as his punishment.


    There were certain pictures published featuring the man and the other woman.


    Mark''s heartbeat was pumping so fast and hard seeing her mom in the picture with the man.


    It was obvious that some paparazzi had captured the photos since they were captured in different


    ces and angles.


    In the first picture, her mom was smiling while her hand was wrapping around the man''s waist.


    They were outside a store and his mother had so many shopping bags in her other hand.


    In the second picture, they were eating in a fine dining restaurant and his mom''s head was resting on


    the man''s shoulder.


    The third one was they were on the beach having a vacation in a 5-star luxury hotel.


    The next picture was of her mom and was with the man together checking in at a hotel.


    And thest picture was already getting his nerve, they were caught kissing intimately in a public.


    Mark didn''t want to believe what he was seeing right now as he felt that he was abruptly pped by


    reality.


    He didn''t expect any of this and was not ready for this kind of reality.


    Mark was getting dizzy as he felt so troubled by what he had discovered.


    He didn''t want to believe that his mother could ruin a family but pictures could not lie. Her face was


    clearly seen in the photos. Mark was annoyed. He was very pissed but what he could do?


    He wanted to know why did his mom covet a man who already had a family.


    A man who was already married and had children.


    Was he out of her mind?


    What about him?


    Why did his mother never think of him?


    Was he a sinner too in this situation because it was clearly stated there that the reason for the death of


    the family was because the wife knew about her husband having another child with another woman.


    The news was just so overwhelming.


    How could he ept that he was the cause of a family''s death? But¡­


    Mark frowned deeply.


    He was bothered by something.


    What was his rtionship with the Sky?


    Why his mother brought him to Ed Sky''s office and introduced him as his father?


    With his curiosity reaching its peak, Mark quickly got another document on the paper.


    ''To my brother Ed Sky''


    These characters were written on white paper.


    It was clearly a letter in the man''s handwriting.


    Mark was dying to know what was inside the letter.


    His memory of his mother introducing him to Ed Sky as his son was conflicted with what the news was.


    Mark felt the answer to his questiony inside the letter so he hurriedly opened and read it.


    ''My dearest brother,


    I''m sorry. I cannot take it anymore.''


    Mark could imagine the man''s desperation while writing the letter.


    He was filled with guilt and me for himself formitting adultery that caused his whole family''s


    death.


    His son, daughter, and wife were taken away because of his bad deeds.


    The wife drove the car and was in a messy state of mind.


    The car crashed into a big truck crossing the street and no one in his family survived.


    ''Brother Ed, you are the only person I can trust. You are not only my best friend but my dearest brother


    even if we came from different mothers. All the good times we had will always be cherished in my heart


    even in the next life. Brother, my death is the end of my bloodline. My life is a waste. I am a curse. I


    don''t want that son to be alive and carry my name. It is the biggest scandal in the city and abroad.


    There is no use for him to live as his father is worthless and his life is too. He would just be carrying


    another bad luck in this life as he is the reason for the death of my wife and his sibling. He would carry


    this in his life. So, please brother, put an end to this child. I don''t want him to suffer like me. It is going


    to be his fate trust me. Him... being my son is a curse.


    Brother... please help me and get rid of this child.


    Until we meet again.


    Bye for now.


    Your dearest brother''


    After reading the letter, Mark heaved a very deep sigh.


    So, the man turned out to be Ed Sky''s half-brother.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    He didn''t know what to feel.


    It was very unbelievable that his real father didn''t want him to live.


    He felt disheartened by that.


    Not only that, he felt angry with him but then he realized something.


    He is still alive and he grew up not following the man''s request.


    That just meant Ed Sky let him live.


    Ed Sky gave him a mansion to live in and sent him abroad for his studies.


    But there is still one question left in his mind.


    On that day in Ed Sky''s office, his stare was angry and disgusted to him.


    Mark grabbed another document from the pouch.


    ''To my dearest son''


    Mark was stunned.


    It was a letter from his mother and he would not be mistaken by her her penmanship.


    Mark quickly read it while he was driving furiously at the same time to the senator''s warehouse.


    ''Son,


    I am writing this letter to confess the truth that I cannot dare to do it in front of you.''


    Reading the first part of the letter, Mark could already imagine his mom crying while writing.


    Along with her tears were her heavy heart and silent cries.


    He instantly felt his heart harden as he continued reading it.


    ''I am a sinner son. I didn''t deserve to be your mother. I made a terrible mistake but remember always


    that you are not one of my mistakes.


    I love you so much my son and always remember that.


    If only I can be there for you but I can''t.


    I need to leave you my son because I sinned.


    Your father had another family but they died.


    They all died because of me.


    It''s all my sin.


    And now, the wife of your father''s family, they were hunting me to avenge her death.


    I cannot take you with me or risk your life being with me.


    They were very influential and powerful in the city and I believe only the Sky could give you shelter and


    protect you, my child.


    I am disgusted with myself for seducing Ed Sky and scheming him using you. I did that so I can secure


    your life and future in his power but I was wrong in doing that. He was disgusted but don''t get him


    wrong, he is a good man and he is not your real father. Your real father is.....''


    Mark stopped without finishing the letter.


    It was all clear to him.


    He didn''t need to know his real father''s name again.


    Everything was clear now.


    That sharp stare was because of her scheming mother.


    It was all because of her mother and he was the fruit of her sin.


    Mark stepped on the gas harder.


    His car was like flying in the air.


    The Sky was protecting him all along.


    They were hiding him from the enemies who wanted to get revenge.


    And clearly, his mother''s ne crash was an act of revenge.


    Mark held the steering wheel so hard as he remembered Bill''s words for him in the bar.


    "You are the master of your fate, Mark."


    Now, he fully understood what he meant.


    He could either choose it to be like his father or change it to be a better life he could enjoy.


    That was what Bill wanted and his old butler wanted too.


    Bill Sky was protecting him all along and he took in-charge when his father died.


    Mr. Hendrick was right.


    Bill was a good guy.


    He sustained his studies abroad and living.


    All his money was from him.


    "Sh*t!" Mark screamed in the air.


    He was now in a hurry.


    Very hurry that he could bump into those vehicles on the road.


    After a while, a screeching of an abrupt stop of a car was heard.


    "Greta, stop!" Mark saw Greta pointing a gun at Bill Sky.


    It was time.


    He didn''t make it to the deadline and now Greta was chosen to kill Bill Sky.


    "Greta, don''t kill him! Listen to me. don''t kill him!" Mark screamed hysterically.


    Greta looked at him then he smirked wickedly.


    "Sorry boss but he should die tonight," Greta said to him unbothered by his presence.


    "Greta! Greta! Listen to me. We are friends. Do it for me, please! We are on this together, remember?"


    Mark sounded in a hurry and very determined to convince her.


    Greta put down her gun.


    Mark was quickly pacified but then after a short while, she pointed her gun at Mark then she smirked.

 Chapter 481: End Of Friendship

    Chapter 481: End Of Friendship


    "Greta looked at me, huh!?... I''m Mark. I''m your friend. Now, please let go of that gun... Will you?" Mark


    was asking her nicely.


    Saving Bill wasn''t only his intention but also saving his friend, Greta.


    Though he felt very betrayed by her, Mark couldn''t stay angry with her knowing that he took a big part


    of Greta''s hell.


    He could not just let himself escape from the responsibility.


    He believed that he could still convince her as they had been together for a long time and they got


    good memories together way back in the slum and in the present time.


    They were inseparable before.


    Their friendship was proven with time.


    Greta was his protector in the slum and through everything they had been through, they always had


    each other''s back.


    "No... I can''t!" With a strong refusal in her expression, Greta refuted.


    Her opposing expression was greatly shown on her face and one could easily say that they have gotten


    to opposite sides.


    "What do you mean?" Now, Mark wanted to confront her to clear some things between them.


    He was trying his best to hold his temper but at the same time, he wanted to explode.


    Mark tried his best to understand Greta''s betrayal but he also wanted to see and hear from Greta that


    she could really do that to him.


    It would greatly help his situation right now.


    Mark somehow wanted to believe that other than money, she had another reason for this but seeing


    the surreal wickedness in her eyes, Mark already knew that they had gotten a different separate way.


    " What do I mean? Hahaha!" Greta just repeated his wordsughing mockingly. " You see Mark, I''ve


    been with you all throughout and yet you never believed in me!" Greta roared mockingly. "Well¡­ I


    thought you can help me go to the highest... the richest we can be... together!" Greta screamed her


    disappointment.


    Her face was flustered due to her surging emotions.


    From what she could see, Mark was already on the different without him telling her.


    "Greta, listen to me! Look at me! We... we can still do that... together... Okay?" Mark was just trying to


    pacify Greta who was nowpletely frantic.


    She was still pointing her gun at Bill who was unconscious at the moment.


    Mark just arrived at a perfect time before she could kill him.


    "For the longest time, we had known each other, I know what you are trying to do and you can''t deceive


    me! You are here not to kill this man but save him! Are you insane? We nned this for a very long


    time! Mark, this is it! If he dies, you can have the position! You can have everything he has! We¡­ we


    will not hide anymore! We are going to rule this city together! Isn''t that what we wanted for a very long


    time?" Greta''s eyeballs were bulging due to intense annoyance and disappointment.


    "He¡­ This man isn''t my real brother." Mark was holding his temper as he seriously responded to her.


    This news was like a bomb to Greta.


    Her expression was shattered in a terrible way.


    Then sheughed softly.


    Theugh grew louder and louder until it resonated in the huge room.


    The rest of the senator''s men were standing as their audience inside the room.


    They were all alerted with their guns.


    Hearing Mark, Greta frowned deeply.


    It seemed she was not satisfied with Mark''s answer causing her in disbelief.


    "What? What are you saying?" She stoppedughing and looked at Mark seriously like she was


    studying his stern expression.


    She was merely stunned but doubtful.


    Obviously, she was thinking that Mark was deceiving her at this point.


    "Yes, Greta! Yes! Bill Sky is not my real brother!" Mark confessed with a strong convincing and firm


    tone.


    "Nah¡­ you''re just kidding me, right?" Greta smirked and released a doubtful smile.


    With a serious re, Mark looked at Greta.


    Greta seemed to quickly get the message but still wanted to believe things she was hearing now


    weren''t real.


    Of course, she put all her hopes in Mark but then just like that it all fails.


    "Okay¡­ okay¡­" Greta was still not putting her gun down.


    She smirked at Mark as her eyes were filled with annoyance.


    "Then¡­ the more we kill him because we will not be needing him anymore, right?" Greta sounded and


    held her gun firmly acting like she was going to pull the trigger.


    "No!" Mark quickly refuted. "You can''t kill him because he is not an enemy, Greta. Just like you, he is


    my protector too!" Mark exined calmly trying to get Greta''s side. "It''s a long story but he is not my


    real brother and yet he helped me make up my future. He gave all the chances he could offer, Greta.


    You can''t kill him, okay? Trust me on this¡­" Mark tried his best to convince Greta.


    "Let''s say you are telling the truth, huh?!? Then, what''s going to be now?! Our n?! Our money?!


    How are we going to have limitless money and power, huh?!" Greta replied annoyingly.


    "Greta, let''s stop this! Stop the killing. Maybe this is the right time for us to stop and start a good life.


    Let''s enjoy what life has to offer us." Mark was sincere. This is what he wanted for both of them.


    He was young and got a bright future ahead of him if he only used his smartness for a good purpose.


    Mark was a top-notch engineer and even though he was still studying,panies were lining up to get


    him.


    They were willing to pay him the highest sry depending on his demand but because he was focused


    on his revenge, he let go of many good opportunities.


    Now, Mark realized that he could still continue his life in a good way, and even without the help of Bill,


    he could go along by himself.


    Of course, he would not abandon Greta.


    He would support her until she got herself a good decent job.


    "No!!!" Greta roared angrily.


    She could not ept his words.


    "It''s easy for you to say because you have a good education, a mansion, and money plus this man,"


    Greta pointed the nozzle of her gun closer to Bill''s head. "But¡­ I don''t have any! I cannot go back to


    being poor!!! So, this man has to die now!" She added frantically.


    "You have all the chances! You have everything and I have nothing!" Greta was desperate as her


    disappointment knocked her down.


    All her hopes to be rich were instantly brought to waste.


    When all she thought was that they were getting so close to their n and yet everything was just like a


    ploy.


    She felt the world was ying a trick on her.


    Greta was so frustrated that this happened in just a snap.


    "Trust me, Greta. I will not abandon you. I believe that there are good things reserved for us in the


    future. Let''s work decently, okay? No more killings!" For the sake of their friendship, Mark could not


    give up on her. The reason was simply that Greta came into his life when he needed someone the


    most.


    When he felt everyone around him abandoned him, she came and stay.


    Then she became like his strong concrete wall protecting him at his weakest until he learned to be


    strong and stronger.


    "No... No... no!!!" Greta eximed while shaking her head. "I will not go back to being poor! If you can''t


    make me rich, then you are no use to me!" Greta met Mark''s serious eyes.


    Her eyes were furious and very determined to kill.


    Mark could see the same eyes while she killed Mr. Hendrick.


    Her eyes were killers like she didn''t know him anymore.


    Mark studied her for a while then he smirked.


    "So this is how you killed, Mr. Hendrick, huh?" Mark seemed to blow his temper at her remembering the


    terrible death of his old butler.


    Greta was stunned that he knew about it.


    Again, it was a n to make Mark angry with Bill and he would agree to kill him.


    It was the senator''s idea back then.


    Well now, it didn''t matter anymore.


    "Yeah... I did it! I killed your beloved butler! But me it too yourself!!!" She yelled. "Why? Because I


    did it for you!"She paused.


    "That old butler would just be a hindrance to you and our n. So, well... I just did what I was told! "


    Sheughed softly.


    There was no conscience traced from her and not even a single remorse in her eyes.


    Mark was very angry at her but still, he didn''t want to give up on her.


    Mr. Hendrick and Greta were the people in his life who he wanted to protect and take care just like what


    they did for him.


    It was just right for him to do that because he valued their presence in his life even though they were


    Maybe because they were there when he was all alone and lonely and through times, he was getting


    used to them getting around him every day.


    Thinking about them before, there was great disappointment shown on his face.


    It seemed that he expected something more from Greta.


    He never did think that Greta would betray him and abandon him like this.


    "So..." With a low voice, Mark uttered disheartened at Greta.


    "What about our friendship? Is it nothing to you?" Mark asked eager to confirm the real situation.


    Since they had been together for a long time, he was hoping that Greta was just having a hard time


    these days that was why she uttered those words.


    He was giving her the benefit of the doubt but Greta didn''t care anymore.


    She smirked with a face full of sarcasm.


    "Friendship??? Hahaha!" Sheughed the loudest like she had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    "Screw that friendship, Mark!!!" She spat on the floor as she screamed arrogantly. "Do you think, I need


    that in my life? It cannot make me rich! I cannot secure my future on that!" Greta was yelling


    tremendously. "I need money! I love money! That''s the only thing I want in this world nothing else!" She


    added.


    "Greta, me... you... we are inseparable, right? Fate led you to me and me to you... Don''t forget the


    friendship we built through time." He would lie if he would tell that he was not affected by Greta''s


    mocking. He couldn''t just give up on her easily.


    "Fate?..." Gretaughed softly again. " It is not fate!" She answered with emphasis and loudly. "Mark, I


    make my own fate and I seed!" Greta smiled triumphantly. "It''s me who brought myself to you. It is


    all me!" She added with her wicked smile. "You see, I was eyeing you ever since. I knew you are rich


    and I am right. So, here I am! I make you trust me." Greta confessed proudly.


    Hearing about this, Mark was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    He never expect Greta just yed tricks on him from the beginning.


    He thought everything she showed to him was real but the reality about Greta was all lie.


    She stayed because of what he could give.


    She stepped in his life because she knew that he is rich.


    Mark''s heart was clenched hard.


    He felt great disappointment.


    Their friendship was just a lie.


    She is a lie and the person he hated the most turned out to be the person who truly cares for him.


    Mark rested his case.


    Greta was not going to be with him anymore and he didn''t want her in his life anymore after hearing her


    confession.


    He felt like a fool.


    Besides, she already chose her side and she chose money over their friendship.


    "I will forget everything that you are telling me now just release him." Mark''s voice was stern and cold.


    His tone carried a serious threat.


    "What can you do, Mark? Look! I have men over there!" She flipped her head in her men''s direction


    and back.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Mark looked at her nkly.


    Without any fear traced in his expression, Mark moved closer to Greta.


    Greta was stunned but she held her ground.


    She didn''t move and she hardened her grip on her gun determined to shoot Bill.


    Mark could not change her mind.


    She will kill Bill Sky.


    Mark quickly held the tip of Greta''s gun and guided the nozzle to his forehead.


    His eyes were deeply serious meeting Greta''s doubtful eyes.


    "This is the end of our friendship, Greta. Kill me instead!" Mark ordered at her yelling.


    Greta waspletely dumbfounded.

 Chapter 482: Shes Still Protecting Him

    Chapter 482: She''s Still Protecting Him


    "Greta! The senator had called and ordered us to finish that man before his men find him! You will


    never get the senator disappointed, right?" One of the senators'' men butted in a hurry.


    He was still holding his phone while he stepped in to give the message from Sen. Meyer.


    "Shut up!!!" Greta roared loudly scolding the man who dared to interrupt her moment with her longtime


    She was still holding her gun pointing at his chest.


    Mark was standing still not afraid to die while looking at her provokingly.


    It seemed that he was waiting to see if Greta could really pull the trigger and kill him.


    His eyes were challenging her fearlessly.


    He had enough of her deception.


    The feeling of being betrayed by a friend is the same as dying little by little.


    Mark''s heart was clenched so heart and it was like cut by a sharp de slowly feeling his flesh bleed


    along with his anger at being deceived by a person whom he thought was a family.


    Whom he thought was a sincere one.


    The person whom he thought that she was his protector but the reality was all the opposite.


    Greta was not the person he knew anymore and was not really true to him from the start.


    There was no sincerity and all this time she was just ying along trying to get him hooked up with her


    friendship with him.


    Trying to make him believe that she was a good friend and the only person in the world that would


    never abandon her.


    Well, she was smart and Mark could attest to that but he felt a bit lose for her because his sincerity


    toward her was the purest.


    He looked at Greta as his best friend.


    No other else than her because she knew him more.


    She saved him before when they were kids.


    She gave him shelter in the street when no one wanted him.


    She protected him against all the gangsters who wanted to bully a new kid in the street.


    Well, he lived in the street because of Greta.


    She thought him how to survive in the street and that made him feel safe with Greta around but now,


    things were different.


    She appeared in his life again but it was an intentional one.


    She saw him and if he was not mistaken it was at his father''s burial when Bill told him not to show up.


    He knew there were press cameras around even if it was an exclusive ceremony.


    After that, the second encounter with Greta was already a deception but somehow, Mark still had


    hopes that Greta still considered his offer and this is to have a decent life even for the sake of their


    good memories andpanionship when they were kids.


    At least those memories could be saved even if he still felt betrayed by Greta.


    Whatever Greta had be, it was her choice and Mark could not me her for that.


    Just like him, she was abandoned by her poor parents.


    Her sister who took care of her died and after that, she had no one.


    She continued living in the street and did everything to survive and live in the present time.


    "Greta! If you can''t kill that man! Then we can kill him. We don''t have time! Kill that man and end the


    drama before the senator will kill us all. I don''t want to die! We don''t want to die! That''s the senator''s


    order!" The man who Greta scolded shouted impatiently.


    It seemed that he wanted to finish the mission clean and was very loyal to the senator''s order.


    The rest of the men nodded at him agreeing to the man''s im.


    Of course, nobody wanted to face the senator''s rage and punishment if they would fail the mission.


    The mission was very simple and that was to kill Bill Sky.


    The most powerful man in the city but now he was captured and was very weak.


    It was very easy for them to kill him.


    Now that another man entered the room to save Bill Sky, it was just right for them to defend the


    senator''s order.


    If Greta could not kill the other man, then they would take extra precautions.


    "I said¡­ shut up! Shut up! Shut up! Shut up!!!" Greta roared angrily her face flustered with her extreme


    fury.


    The man just shook his head but he gritted his teeth in annoyance.


    "Ar.. ara¡­ bell¡­ a," Amidst the shouting and noise, suddenly, Bill uttered staggering few words weakly.


    "Brother, are you okay? I''m here." Mark was fast to attain Bill.


    His head was still low with blood dripping on the side of his forehead.


    "Get¡­ me out¡­ of here¡­" In a fragile tone, Bill ordered directly to Mark.


    It seemed that he had no time to waste and even in his despair, he only thought about Arabe.


    That was the thing he was going to do before someone intentionally hit his car.


    "Yes, I will do that. You wille out here alive," Mark answered surely and his tone was determined.


    Greta looked at Mark and Bill as her hand that was holding a gun quickly traveled in their direction.


    Then Mark looked at Greta. His eyes were cold and stern but he was willing to negotiate with his old


    friend for Bill Sky.


    "Greta, for old-time sake, please spare his life. Instead, take mine." Mark was extremely angry with her


    but at this point, he was willing to beg Greta for Bill Sky. It was his time to give back what Bill did for


    him all this time. In between Bill and Greta, Mark suddenly knelt. He was facing Greta and her gun.


    Greta was stunned seeing Mark knelt at her begging.


    It was remarkable indeed.


    For some reason, some old memories of Mark shed across her mind.


    His begging face was so simr to his kid''s pitiful face before.


    She knew Mark came from a rich family ever since they were kids because of his style and his skin.


    He was wearing branded clothes and shoes at that time.


    He looked clean even if his clothes were dirty or even he was wearing a rug.


    He never got so tanned after spending too much time under the sun.


    At that time, she quickly saw an opportunity with Mark.


    But somehow, she could not deny the fact that she got close to him as they continued living in the


    street together.


    At that time, the city was their yground.


    The game they were ying every day was dangerous.


    They were being chased by cops and people they had wronged.


    Losing the cops and those people, winning street fights, and having food on the table was already


    happiness for them.


    Simple happiness when they were kids but as time went up fast, Greta was looking for a new life so


    that she was not going to be poor again. She was tired of being poor and now that she had some


    promising opportunities, she would hold on to them til the end.


    Greta was holding her gun so tight. It seemed that she didn''t have the guts to kill Mark but she had to


    so she could stay on the senator''s side.


    She was going to pull the trigger direct to Mark''s head but she couldn''t as her hand started shaking.


    Greta collected her thoughts, she had to kill Mark as she pointed sharply her gun again but, "Ahhhh!!!"


    She shouted loudly releasing her madness toward herself and the situation then it followed by


    gunshots. Instead of shooting Mark, she pointed her gun to the ceiling and pulled the trigger repeatedly.


    Mark stood kneeling on the ground.


    He was unmoved but he was satisfied with Greta''s reaction.


    He wasn''t failed by his instinct.


    Greta could not kill him but after she pulled the trigger at the ceiling she pointed her gun back at Mark.


    Mark just looked at her still unmoved and no single fear traced on his expression.


    Greta stood still with her gun.


    Their eyes met each other for a while but then in just the next second, they heard guns pointing at the


    three of them in front.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    The senator''s men were on the move.


    All their guns were at them.


    They were ordered to kill them all if things would not go as the senator wanted.


    The senator could not be med because when ites to Bill Sky, surely, he would be doomed if Bill


    escaped.


    Bill was very capable of punishing the senator and surely the senator was well aware of this.


    "Idiot! What are you all doing, huh?!" Greta shouted at her men angrily. She felt the man who kept on


    butting in was overstepping her power as the leader of the group. Greta''s pride could not allow it as she


    quickly pointed her gun at the man.


    "You! You are not the leader of this group! You want to die, hu?!" Greta spoke threatening the man with


    her eyeballs bulging through excessive annoyance.


    "Ha! Ha! Ha!" The man justughed at Greta.


    His expression had no single trace that he was afraid or threatened by Greta.


    "Do you really think that you are the leader of this group?" The man shouted as his gun was also


    pointing at her.


    "You are a fool!!! Hahaha!" The man answered along with his funnyugh.


    "You can''t be our leader! We only served the senator and he is the only leader we know!" The man


    Greta quickly got the message.


    These men were never her men but the Senator.


    They could kill her and she knew that it was also an order from the senator.


    It was really a fool to believe that the senator would spare her if she had no use to him.


    Greta looked at Mark and they seemed to quickly understand each other through their stares.


    "Okay... okay... let''s talk this nicely." Then Greta said calmly to the men. It was a huge switch for her to


    give a calm tone from a very hysterical enraged voice.


    "There''s no talking, Greta. We don''t have the time because you wasted so much of our time." The


    sounded as he strode closer to Greta with his gun.


    "This would be fun! I remembered, exactly in this warehouse, the senator killed a fat woman crossed


    face prisoner who exactly looked like you! So you don''t have to worry, you are not the only fat dark


    woman who will die in here! Hehehe!" The man smiled wickedly after sharing his story with Greta.


    "What did you say?" Greta was quickly taken aback.


    "What? The fat woman who has an x mark on the cheek?" The man witnessed that time as he tried to


    remember everything. He knew he saw Greta somewhere when he first met her and now he realized


    that woman looked exactly like Greta.


    Greta was unmoved. Her expression was shocked.


    "What is that expression, huh? Are you worried that you are also gonna die here? Oh! Poor


    warehouse! 2 ugly fat womenid in here. Hahaha!" The man continued mocking Greta. The rest of the


    menughed at her and their mockingughs echoed in the spacious area.


    Greta was speechless as she was clenching her fist so hard and gritted her teeth. Her killer eyes were


    fixated on the man in front of her who mocked her non-stopped.


    "But don''t you worry... don''t you worry..." The man paused and grinned like he was thinking of


    something funny.


    "You will not suffer what that''s woman had suffered. You will not dance in front of us bare-naked before


    we kill you because one ugly disgusting woman was enough. Please no more you. I don''t want to vomit


    again, hehe!" The manughed andughed again until Greta suddenly shot the man.


    A loud gunshot was heard that made all theughing disappear.


    "That woman!" Greta shouted angrily. "That woman is my sister!" She shouted at the top of her lungs


    then made another fire.


    She shot the man directly and fell to the ground.


    His blood covered the ground.


    She thought, Trishia Meyer was the one who killed her sister but she was wrong.


    It was the senator.


    The evil senator.


    He didn''t just kill her sister but he humiliated her before she died.


    This made Greta very perplexed.


    She needed to survive to avenge her sister.


    If she only knew about this before, she could easily kill the senator.


    What made her feel so anxious and angry about herself was she served the person who killed her


    sister.


    The person she needed to punish for killing her sister.


    "Mark now!!!" Greta shouted in a hurry as she kept on shooting.


    Mark was quick to get Bill out.


    "Greta let''s go! Now!" Mark strictly ordered her.


    Greta looked at Mark deeply then she closed the door and locked herself inside.


    Until the end, she was still protecting him.


    "Greta!!!! No!!!" Mark shouted hysterically like he already knew that Greta could not make it out of the 8


    men inside.

 Chapter 483: Perfect Family

    Chapter 483: Perfect Family


    Earlier, Hanna woke up in a daze.


    She was pregnant and was suffering from motion sickness but at this time, her breathing wasn''t good.


    She didn''t like the smell of the dark ce.


    She felt like she had been sleeping for a long time and she just woke up.


    Her body was trembling, fragile.


    Lips were moving soundlessly.


    Hanna looked around trying to hold on to her remaining strength.


    She couldn''t see anything in a dim ce until someone dragged her hair behind.


    The force was so strong that she felt her scalp burning.


    She tried moving but she was stuffed with a rope wrapped around her body.


    "Who¡­ who are you?" With a shocking staggering tone, Hanna asked.


    "Huh! I don''t think you know me but I know you!" Trishia answered with a sarcastic tone.


    "Please let me go. I am pregnant. Please¡­ I have nothing to give you. I am just a poor girl who is living


    on an isted ind." Hanna would do anything to save her baby even if she begged a stranger.


    "Nahhh! You really don''t have any idea of this incredible situation you are in, huh!" Trishia mumbled


    then she smirked wickedly. "You¡­ you are going to be my bait to kill your wicked father and avenge my


    mother and everything he did to me!" Trishia was gnashing her teeth. Obviously, she had a wave of


    extreme anger toward the senator.


    Even her body was trembling because of her thoughts of the old man.


    Hearing Trishia''s words, Hanna quickly got the message.


    There was no doubt that these things would happen to her because of her father''s bad deeds.


    This was also the reason why she didn''t want to go back to him and live with him even though he


    continuously reached out to her.


    Aside from hiding from the father of her child, Eric, she hid herself on the ind merely to avoid the old


    man from tracking her whereabouts.


    "No! You are mistaken! I don''t have a father! I was living alone my entire life!" Hanna was shouting.


    It seemed that there was a surging anger inside her giving all her strength back.


    All her life, she worked to sustain her own living and her family.


    She never got anything from her father because she didn''t want anything from him.


    She was angry at him because he chose money and power over his family and never did this anger


    faded in her heart.


    Now, she and her baby were put into trouble because of him.


    It was unfair and Hanna felt she didn''t deserve this.


    Her baby should be spared from all of these troubles.


    "I can''t be mistaken," Trishiamented as she released Hanna''s hair.


    Then opened the light inside the room.


    It was too bright that could hurt her eyes.


    For a moment, Hanna closed her eyes and opened them trying to adjust her weak sight.


    She did it again and again until her vision was stable.


    A woman was already in front of her.


    Hanna''s eyes grew wider seeing the woman.


    "Scared?" Trishia asked smiling with her horrifying burned face.


    Hanna was speechless.


    Her eyes were fixed on the woman''s burned face.


    It was so ugly that gave her a chill.


    She smiled like a devil.


    Her half lips were missing and her gums and teeth were shown promptly.


    "Booo!!!" Trishia made a scary face at Hanna as she put her burned face closer upfront to Hanna.


    With a sudden jump scare, Hanna quickly snapped back to her senses.


    "I¡­ I know you," Hanna uttered in a low voice.


    Of course, she would not forget the face of one and only Trishia Meyer. "You¡­ you are alive," She


    uttered in disbelief. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Hahaha!" Trishiaughed crazily seeing Hanna''s expression. "Of course, dear. Of course," She could


    not helpughing softly.


    Then she suddenly stopped and looked at Hanna full of resentment.


    Hanna met her eyes.


    She didn''t know the exact reason why Trishia kidnapped her.


    In her eyes, Hanna could feel danger.


    She didn''t like the feeling and she was very worried for her unborn son.


    She should get out of the room safely.


    But how? With Trishia''s stare, Hanna could sense that there was no way to escape because Trishia


    would not let her.


    "Please, Trishia. I begged you. Whatever that man did to you, I am not with him. I don''t deserve this


    and my baby. Please let me go." That was the only way Hanna could do it for now.


    To beg for her life and her baby''s life.


    "Oh,e on! Don''t act like a saint! It hurt my ears! Gosh!" Trishiamented so bitchy at Hanna''s


    words.


    In front of Hanna, she grabbed another chair and sat.


    Then Trishia folded her arms in front of her while she stretched her legs wide.


    She looked at Hanna fiercely like her eyes were digging deeply into hers. "Let me tell you what your


    dad did to me so you will not be so nk before I kill you," Trishia uttered inly.


    Hanna tried her best to gather herposure.


    She knew she had to hold her grip on her baby.


    Any single hope, she had held onto it.


    She had to fight whatever anxiousness she had to save her baby.


    ''Be strong!''


    ''Be strong for your baby, Hanna,''


    ''You can do this for your baby,''


    Hanna kept on repeating these words in her mind as she sighed deeply.


    "Your dad killed my mom. The only person who cared and loved me.


    So, now¡­ I will get my revenge by killing you too." Along with her words were her soft grins.


    "Trishia, I think you didn''t investigate it clearly." Hanna mustered her courage to talk back. "My father


    never loves me." She spilled disdainfully. "If you use me to hurt him, you will fail because I am nothing


    to him and in the same manner, he is nothing to me!" Hanna was clenching her fists so hard to gather


    more courage and strength for her first personal encounter with Trishia.


    "Huh! I don''t believe you! Because from what I can see, your father is dying to get you and be with you.


    Don''t lie to me because I know you know that!" Trishia stood up yelling at Hanna.


    Hanna was unmoved.


    Then she frowned deeply like she didn''t understand why Trishia was acting like a jealous and hateful


    daughter.


    "Why me, Trishia?" Hanna asked in a deep serious tone.


    "Don''t you think this is too absurd?" She added with a strongining expression. "You and my


    father... you are his daughter and he treated you as his daughter. You tasted a luxurious life and


    everything that old man could offer while me? The real daughter... could only see you and your perfect


    family on the television. I never get anything from him. My mother died because he chose your mom


    over my mother. He chose you over me. He gave you the luxury and the best things in this world while I


    have to do different jobs in a day just to bring food to my family. I strived hard to give my mother''s


    medicines without his help. I have had no father ever since, Trishia. All this time, I worked on my own


    without getting anything from him! So what you are doing to me is so unfair! I don''t have a tie and don''t


    have the n to ept him as a father because, to me, he already died a long time ago!" With lips


    trembling soundlessly, Hanna could not hold herself from not getting her emotions involved.


    Her eyes became moist as if her stubborn tears would gush out in no time.


    "Huhuhu..." Trishia was making a mocking face in front of her. "You know what? Your story can win a


    best drama movie award," Trishiamented along with her soft mockingugh. "Should I give you a


    standing ovation, now?" She added pping her hands loudly which echoed in the room.


    Hanna just looked at her with her teary eyes.


    It was true that she buried her father a long time ago.


    She thought she was okay and was used to having no dad at all but she realized that everything that


    her father did to her and her mother was still tucked in her heart.


    It was still too heavy and her hatred toward him was still the same when her mother died that day


    because he chose to abandon them over a wealthy woman.


    "Hanna... Hanna... Hanna..." When Trishia stoppedughing, the ce was invaded by a deafening


    silence until she spoke again.


    With her arms folded up to her chest, she walked encircling Hanna who was tied up on a chair.


    "You are such a gullible woman..." Trishiamented. "Your father gave me a luxurious lifestyle but do


    you know what I have to swallow every day in exchange for that life? huh?!" Trishia stopped in front of


    Hanna and leaned forward toward her.


    Her burned face was so close to Hanna with criminal eyes like she was seeing a horrifying monster.


    Hanna didn''t blink.


    Her face was fixated on Trishia''s ugly face but she was not scared of it anymore.


    It is not the face of a person you should be scared of but the character.


    A bad attitude is worst than an ugly face.


    A bad character is the ugliest.


    "Your father is a narcissist! Do you know what''s unfair, Hanna?" Trishia paused while her burned face


    was still close to Hanna.


    Her eyes were full of hatred and mockery. "Your father never cares for me. He never loved me and see


    me as his own daughter. He never treated me as his daughter. You have to thank your life for being so


    poor because you didn''t get to wake up every day with his vocals humiliating me in every possible way!


    My life isn''t luxurious but a hell with him!" Trishia''s eyeballs were bulging due to excessive anger


    remembering her life with the senator.


    Hearing and seeing Trishia''s expression, Hanna was shocked. There was no doubt that Trishia was full


    of hatred toward the old man. Her face was flushed. A wave of intensifying anger was shown on her


    face. It was excessive and she couldn''t be joking about it.


    "I''m... I''m sorry to hear about that..." Hanna was lost with Trishia''s statement.


    She couldn''t believe that the happily perfect family who always appeared on television was just a


    scheme.


    They were like the ideal family.


    Trishia was a famous actress with perfect parents.


    Her dad was an honorable politician and her mother was a beautiful woman who ushered her husband


    always on different asions.


    "You can''t be... No... sorry? No..." Trishia was shaking her head. "In this world, sorry is nothing to me!


    Look at me! This life is hell. I can''t live with this ugly face! People hate me and cops... they are chasing


    me... I can''t... I can die alone... I can live with this hell alone... I want everyone to join me. Do you get


    me? And your dad?" Trishia paused as she nodded repeatedly with her wicked grin. "He will go ahead


    and you will join him, okay?" Trishia''s smile became wider. Her eyes narrowed as sheughed softly


    again. "You will be soon reunited with your father and at this time, you will not have any choice but to


    be with him in eternity. So, just wait patiently... okay?" Trishia tapped Hanna''s shoulder as she


    continued mocking her andughed while she exited the room.


    Hanna was left in a daze.


    She didn''t know what to do.


    The only thing that worries her was the baby inside her belly.


    She could not make any rash movements or she would lose her baby.


    Hanna could not find her calm.


    She was waiting and praying that somebody woulde and rescue her.


    "Put her blinds and bring her to the warehouse now! I am excited about the show tonight!" Hanna heard


    Trishia roaring and ordering someone outside the room.


    Without any dy, someone blindfolded her.


    She was brought inside a car.


    Hanna could feel every movement as all her senses were very active.


    She was looking for any opportunity that she could escape but she needed to be very careful.


    After a while, the car stopped.


    She was dragged by two people.


    The road was rough so she had to walk fast and follow their movement otherwise she would fall.


    After, they tied her up again on a chair.


    Her mouth was covered with masking tape.


    She could not see anything because of the piece of fabric covering her eyes.


    Hanna was still hopeful that she could escape from this situation.


    "Trishia! I am here! Where are you bitch? Show me your face and I will kill you! How dare you touch my


    daughter, huh? You freak!" Suddenly, Hanna heard the senator''s voice.


    He is here and hysterical.


    Hanna felt a sudden uneasiness.


    She felt something terrible was going to happen.


    Their fate tonight was ording to Trishia''s n.


    Judging from Trishia''s despiteful reaction, Hanna could sense that something bad was going to happen


    tonight.


    Danger... very dangerous.


    Killings and blood...


    Hanna was very devastated.


    "Hanna," Suddenly, she heard Trishia''s voice behind her.


    Her heartbeat was pumping so heavily and fast due to nervousness.


    "I know you want to save your baby. But in order to do this... you have to choose." Trishia continued


    releasing the blindfold on her eyes.


    "Here''s a gun. Shoot your father or I will shoot your baby."


    Hanna''s heartbeat suddenly stopped upon hearing Trishia.

 Chapter 484: Its Magic

    Chapter 484: It''s Magic


    Meanwhile, Mark was escaping with Bill.


    He was assisting him in his car''s direction with all the gunshots heard inside with Greta fighting with the


    Senator''s men.


    They were in a hurry.


    "Arabe¡­ save Arabe¡­" Bill was still weak but he managed to utter these words.


    "But your wounds... we need to go to a doctor," Mark refuted.


    Blood continuously dripped on Bill''s forehead.


    "No! This is nothing. We go to Arabe now..." Bill eximed with a strong determination but with a


    fragile voice.


    Mark was lost for a while.


    He couldn''t believe that Bill Sky was risking his precious multi-billion life for a girl.


    Arabe Jones was magic.


    Shepletely changed the arrogant Bill Sky.


    Mark had studied his brother''s romances and he knew it was awful.


    Very awful...


    But from what he was hearing now, hepletely understood that his brother was in love.


    Truly, there was magic in this change.


    An impossible made possible by just one woman.


    From an arrogant yboy not to mention a demanding one who always had a contract prepared for


    each woman he touched.


    He always had high standards and requirements.


    One woman for a night and no repetition.


    That was an advantage of a good-looking billionaire.


    It was crazy but Bill Sky could do that.


    The only Bill Sky... now, hooked up with one woman, Arabe Jones.


    "No worries, brother. We will go there now." Mark quickly answered to support Bill.


    Then without any moment of dy, he fired someone who tried to block their way.


    The man fell to the ground.


    Mark quickly went to the man and stepped on his wounded knees.


    "Where is the senator now?!" He asked firmly while pressing the man''s wounded knee.


    "Ahhh!!!" The man shouted in pain. "In the¡­ in the square city. Block 15 lot A warehouse¡­" He had no


    choice but to tell Mark otherwise he would die in pain.


    Upon hearing the address, Mark didn''t spare to kill the man instead, he kicked his gun away then he


    left with Bill in a hurry.


    Back in Trishia''s warehouse, the air was freezing cold and the suspense was surging.


    Killing a father by his own blood daughter was merely a great revenge.


    Halted in full, Hanna was in a daze.


    With her intense anger toward him, could she really kill him?


    The opportunity was already in front of her.


    There was a time, she really wanted to kill him, especially when her mother died and the only person


    she med for all of that was the old senator but it was just in her mind and part of her anger toward


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    him.


    She resented him all her life and that was the main reason why she didn''t want to ept any help


    She didn''t want him in her life as she was the one who reced his role in the family.


    With all hardships and struggles, she managed to survive.


    So there was no reason for her to ept him as her father.


    She was used to having self-sustained life and no matter what she could pull off anything together to


    survive and would not go and ask for help from her father.


    But the big question in Hanna''s mind right now was, can she really kill him?


    Would her anger vanish if he is dead?


    If she is going to pull the trigger on her father, would she be definitely free from her anger toward him?


    If he died in her hand, would that make her happy?


    Hanna''s lips were trembling soundlessly.


    She didn''t know what to do.


    With all the questions she had in mind, there was a definite answer.


    It is a big "NO."


    Whatever he did to her mother and to his family, Hanna could not kill him.


    Even if it was too awful, unforgivable, and worst, she could not kill her father.


    She could just forget him that he existed in her life just what she was used to doing but it never


    appeared to her to truly kill him.


    But what about her baby?


    There was a gun pointing at her belly.


    This scared her the most.


    Trishia was insane and she could pull the trigger without any reason at all.


    Her baby would die because of Trishia''s misconduct and there is no way she would allow that to


    happen.


    "What now, Hanna? Your father or your baby?" The nozzle of Trishia''s gun caressed her Belly which


    made her quickly back to her senses.


    With a trembling hand, slowly, Hanna got the gun from Trishia.


    She could feel all her cold sweatsing out.


    Her tiny hair lifted and she could not hold her nervousness crazily running all over her body.


    She was left with no choice.


    She had to kill someone in order to save someone.


    And she was choosing her baby over her father.


    It was indefinite but it was the most likely choice she had.


    "Oh¡­ that''s what I like about it! That''s my girl. You are making the right decision, Hanna. Kill that


    wicked man. Listen to your anger. It is bursting, right? That man left you and your mother to death. That


    man should disappear from this world so we can live freely. Right? Come on, pull the trigger now." With


    a provoking tone, Trishia was uttering very near her ear.


    Obviously, she was putting wood in the fire to re up and rubbing salt into a wound that could not be


    healed even after a very long time. So much more, Trishia was igniting the hatred in Hanna''s heart


    toward her father so she could pull the trigger.


    "You are wrong¡­." Hanna replied in a soft voice but a determined one. "You are absolutely wrong."


    She repeated gritting her teeth. "Trishia, innocent people can only live freely if all wicked people will


    vanish from this earth and that includes you¡­" Mustering her courage to talk back, Hanna held the gun


    firmly.


    She could kill her dad who was still walking trying to see things clearly in front of them.


    Trishia was too clever to put her in a blind high spot.


    They could see him but the old man could not.


    Judging from his movement, he was angry.


    So much anger in him that he kept on kicking all the distractions in his way.


    A pile of boxes, medium size containers, and a big bucket of water.


    He was yelling out loud and cursing Trishia non-stopped with his big firearm in his right hand while the


    other was his cane.


    Surely, he had the intention to kill Trishia tonight.


    He had a lot of chances to kill her but spared her as he found Trishia useful as a distraction.


    She was good at distracting people and making them crazy.


    Plus, the more viins the more fun.


    Bill Sky would not be able to trace him easily with Trishia Meyer around.


    "Hypocrite!" Trishia roared in silence. "You want to die, instead?" Admittedly, she didn''t expect Hanna


    to be a tough one as she already put her in a difficult situation but still, she still had a tongue as


    sharpest as a de that just pierced her ego.


    With a perplexed face, Trishia was gnashing her teeth trying to control herself not to ruin a good show.


    She really wanted to see the father and the daughter killing each other.


    She wanted to see the old man''s expression when his only beloved daughter shot him.


    She really wanted to see his eyes full of surprise and horrified.


    Then she wouldugh at him.


    The loudestugh she could ever make.


    That was the price he had to pay for killing her mother and for humiliating her a thousand times.


    Aside from that for making her feel worthless.


    Trishia could not wait for that to happen.


    Her n, the show, tonight was a victorious one.


    All her men were deployed around the warehouse assuring that no other guests were going to barge


    inside excluding the invited ones. Trishia was on the rooftop of the warehouse seeing the senator


    She was impressed with him.


    It unexpectedly surpassed her expectation.


    The senator was always surrounded by his men wherever he go but tonight, he was alone.


    He was ready to face her alone.


    Trishia didn''t know if she was going topliment him or if she was going to resent him again for


    belittling her capabilities.


    Did he think that she was very easy to kill?


    Obviously, the senator underestimated her as he always does.


    With her thoughts, Trishia was like a fire ring up like it could burn everything it passes.


    "Kill your father now or I will kill your baby!!!" Trishia shouted angrily while her gun dug into her belly.


    In just the next second a loud gunshot was heard.


    Hanna pulled the trigger pointing in her father''s direction.


    The next gunshot was heard but it was noting from Hanna but from the senator.


    It was followed by another gunshot and another.


    Obviously, the senator wasn''t hurt by Hanna.


    Judging from his redundant fire release, he was anticipating that the person who shot him was Trishia.


    He fired in the direction where the first bullet came from.


    He fired a lot to assure that he hit the target even without seeing the person.


    "Trishia!!!! Die Trishia! Die!!!" Along with his gunshots, the senator roared angrily.


    He could not lose this chance to kill her.


    Trishia was already a pain in his ass and needed to disappear in his way.


    Plus, he touched his daughter.


    How dare her to touch his daughter?


    She really had the guts to do so.


    It just meant, she was not afraid of him.


    So, now, he was going to teach her a lesson that she would bring to her death.


    No one could touch his beloved daughter.


    The senator was a freak and became freaked when ites to Hanna.


    She was his descendant.


    Of all he had now, the life he had now, and the past life he gave up just to have the abundant life he


    had now, all were going to be Hanna.


    Sen. Meyer was well aware of what he had done in the past.


    He knew he had things to do to get Hanna.


    Hanna is the only family he had.


    He was greedy but Hanna was his treasure.


    She had the beautiful face of her mother and she reminded him of histe ex-wife, Margaret.


    He was in love with her before even until now, he could not deny the fact that he was still thinking of


    Margaret in his spare time.


    At those moments, he needed some alcohol to pacify his guilt and remorse.


    Poverty was the main reason he had to leave his poor family.


    He met Alice and he did everything to make her a special girl until she epted his marriage proposal.


    Now that he had everything, Sen. Meyer could not deny the fact that he was at his happiest when he


    was in his poor family.


    It was just his big ego that didn''t want to ept that he made a wrong decision.


    Now that he had money and power, he had men. He was a leader of a big syndicate and these were


    part of his life now.


    He could not back out as he already had an image to preserve.


    All he wanted now was Hanna.


    His only daughter.


    If he got her, his guilt would be pacified.


    He would do anything to make her happy on his side and give her anything that he had.


    The life that he truly wanted to give to histe wife and his daughter but it was toote.


    Margaret died and now his daughter didn''t want him to be part of her life but of course, he would not


    surrender just like that.


    He believed that Hanna would soonere to her senses ande to him.


    The senator was waiting for that to happen and of course, he was excited for that to happen.


    There was only one thing he wished for from her and he couldn''t wait for that time toe.


    The time when Hanna calls him, "dad."


    "Dad¡­" In just a quick moment, the senator was brought to his senses. It was Hanna''s voice and he


    could not be mistaken. It was so unbelievable that he just heard her calling him that word but¡­


    Sen. Meyer stood up. There was something terrible and he could fully sense it. With his firearm ready,


    he strode following Hanna''s voice direction.


    "Hanna! Hanna, my daughter¡­ where are you? I''m here. Daddy is here, baby. Where are you?" The


    senator was sounding so frantic while he kept his steps moving in one direction.


    The senator followed his witty instinct as it never failed him.


    He was the mastermind of all illegal activities in the city and he was born for it. This Trishia''s scheme


    was nothing to him.


    "Trishia, if I got my daughter, you are dead meat!" He murmured angrily while moving in a direction.


    "Hanna? Baby? Say something, please¡­ Daddy¡­ daddy is here. Don''t be scared. I''m going to protect


    you. You will be safe." The senator sounded so confident about saving his only daughter and he was


    not going to die tonight.


    Unlike him, he knew Hanna was not used to this kind so he needed to calm his daughter.


    At this point, Hanna should trust him in order for him to save her.


    After a while, the senator halted a bit.


    He was listening deeply but he could not hear any sound.


    Suddenly, someone fired a gun again at him.


    Good thing, his senses never failed him too.


    With his strong and determined instinct, he fired back again and again.


    "No one could mess up with me, Trishia!" He shouted angrily after the gunshot faded.


    "Dad¡­" He heard Hanna''s weak voice again.


    With his heart sounding like a loud drum, the senator stood up and walk following Hanna''s voice


    direction.


    Then the senator made a full stop.


    His narrow eyes widened in an instant as he unknowingly released his gun and was dropped to the


    floor.


    "My¡­ my¡­ daugh¡­ ter¡­" He could barely utter his words. It seemed it was so hard for him to speak


    one word.


    His teeth were clenched so hard as well as his fist.


    "Hanna!!!" Suddenly, Sen. Meyer cried like a wolf in the night.


    His voice resonated in the whole ground.

 Chapter 485: A Fathers Kiss

    Chapter 485: A Father''s Kiss


    "Dad¡­" Again, Hanna managed to speak in a very fragile voice.


    Blood dripped from her mouth.


    Her eyes were looking painfully meeting the senator''s soulless eyes.


    Full of agonizing remorse, the senator broke down.


    He never thought the day he was going to see his daughter was like this.


    He just shot her.


    The blooding from her, it was his blood.


    And he did this to her.


    The intense pain that filled in her eyes was the same pain he saw when he left them.


    When he left his family and when Hanna''s mother died.


    He knew it all.


    He was there looking at her but he had no guts to console his only daughter.


    At that time, he was still focusing on achieving his dreams.


    Hanna as a child was a distraction for him.


    Alice would not ept a man who had a child from another woman.


    He had a reputation to keep.


    It was only a good reputation for a good reputable family but he promised to find Hanna after he got all


    that he wanted.


    After he got all the power and had a lot of money.


    Now that he was ready for it, he failed.


    Now that he found her again, he shot him.


    Hanna...


    Her beloved daughter...


    She was shot by him.


    He shot his only beloved daughter.


    His only family in this world.


    Sen. Meyer felt his knees soften as he crouched on the floor.


    Shoulders down and dropped his cane and gun on the floor.


    Dispirited and full of grievance, the senator was speechless and was rooted on his spot like he was lost


    in the dark.


    So lost that he could not find his way and get back to his feet.


    His expression was so empty but great remorse was screaming loudly.


    "Hahaha!" A triumphantugh suddenly resonated in the area, with suspenseful steps behind.


    "Old man¡­ old man¡­" Trishia called the senator mockingly.


    At this point in time, she wasn''t the same Trishia who always listened and obey.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    She wasn''t the same Trishia who was in dire need of his praises.


    Trying so hard again and again for him to acknowledge her but it was put all in vain.


    There was no acknowledgment only mockery.


    Only belittling from the man who stood as her luxurious lifestyle sponsor.


    Yeah¡­ she could say that because this man never was a father to her.


    He looked at her existence as beneficial to him but never as a daughter.


    A real one.


    In general, he was cruel to her and there was no one to me for everything she became.


    It was he who always pushed her to the edge and let her feel so worthless.


    She was nothing to him until now, so tonight, Trishia would make him see her real worth.


    "Oh, daddy¡­ daddy¡­ daddy¡­" Seeing the senator was unmoved and was still shocked by his view,


    Trishia got all the enthusiasm in the world to mock him.


    He was all lost now and she was so much alive.


    Obviously, her show was irreversible but the main n was not the one that everybody had expected.


    Trishia seemed to see that Hanna could not dare to shoot her father.


    Nevertheless, she could see it in Hanna''s obvious expression.


    Even though there was so much anger in her but Hanna was a typical good woman.


    Trishia bet Hana could not do it and she was right.


    Fortunately, she had a better n.


    A little twist would not hurt though.


    She aimed for the senator to kill his own beloved daughter.


    It was in his hand that his daughter would die.


    With that, the senator would suffer his whole life as surely his guilt would not let him sleep.


    Trishia was just so proud of herself that her n had gotten its way.


    It was a marvelous sessful n.


    With her thoughts, she smiled wickedly.


    "You know daddy¡­" Using her melodic tone, Trishia was talking bitchy emphasizing thetter word.


    "You should have not underestimated me from the start," She paused as she took a deep breath. "Look


    at your beloved daughter and me now¡­ Oh dear, she''s going to die, and oh! I forgot to tell you that she


    was not going to die alone¡­" Trishia''s enthusiasm was very high at this time.


    "I am sure that you are not informed by your beloved daughter, dad that you will have an additional


    family member. And oh! Should I say that you are going to like it a lot? Yeah¡­ you will like it a lot. You


    will surely adore and love him! Why? Because that additional family member is a boy. Your own


    grandson, daddy. Hahaha!" Sheughed wickedly seeing the senator''s eyes widen in shock.


    There was no doubt that he didn''t have any idea about his grandson.


    He didn''t know that Hanna was pregnant and the worst, it was his dream.


    He might not be lucky to have a boy but a grandson was better.


    "But, oopsie! Sorry, dad! But that grandson is inside your daughter''s stomach. He is probably dead right


    now! Hahahaha¡­ See what you made me do? You killed my mom and now I get all the people who


    matter to you. Hahaha! How''s that dad, huh?! Does it feel so good? You turned me into this and you


    are the one to me for everything! Your beloved daughter''s death and your grandson''s. Hahaha!"


    Trishia''s happiness was up to its peak.


    Finally, she got what she wanted from the senator.


    He took one life and she took two lives in one go.


    Trishia felt so good about herself and she deserved good praise for a well-nned revenge.


    It was just too bad that it was only herself who could praise her and no other one.


    Well, she was used to it though but somehow, she wished to have her mom beside her.


    She was the only one who praise her and she missed her a lot.


    "Oh!!! I miss mom a lot... What should I do to you, old man? You killed her and now I am going to kill


    you!" Trishia''s voice turned dangerously horrifying. In the finale, it was just right that she would be the


    one to kill him. In her hand, she would take the old senator''s life. This is for her mom''s life and for what


    he had done to her. While she was pointing her gun at the senator, some shbacks popped into her


    mind with the senator scolding her and belittling her awfully again and again.


    "You are nothing, Trishia!!!"


    "You are a piece of trash!!!"


    "You are useless!!!"


    "You are just a stain to this family!"


    "Worthless!!!"


    "Stupid!!!"


    "I regret to give you a home!!! My time and effort!!!"


    "You are just a shame to this family!!!"


    His expression, his voice, gave her a chill down her spine.


    Now, it all ends here.


    She was going to kill him after he killed his own daughter.


    It was a perfect n after all.


    "Trishia¡­ you will not get away from this!!!" In a deafening silence, suddenly, the senator roared firmly.


    His eyes were vengefully meeting Trishia''s eyes.


    Trishia was quickly snapped back to her senses.


    "What are you going to do dad, huh?" Trishia asked still full of mockery in her expression and her tone.


    "Look, no one is here to help you. You don''t have your men. Your daughter is dying and you¡­ hahaha!


    You are a mess!" Sheughed mockingly rolling her eyes. She was not used to seeing the senator as a


    powerless lost old man as he was always arrogant and boastful.


    Now, that man was no more.


    She just cut his prowess cruelly.


    With her gun, Trishia pointed at the senator determined to end the senator''s life all for once.


    It seemed that the night was going to choose who would live or die between the two of them but for


    Trishia, definitely, she would live and the senator will die because she would kill him. She would not


    spare a single moment to secure his death in her hand.


    "Trishia, no! Don''t do it!" Suddenly, Arabe''s panicked voice echoed in the room.


    Trishia smirked upon hearing Arabe. Now that she was her, the show was going to take its finale.


    "Oh, dear sister, you are finally here!" Trishia sounded excited.


    Arabe stepped closer with innocent eyes widened in shock.


    "What¡­ what have you done???" She questioned with a very worried voice.


    Her eyes were on Hanna whose head was low covered with blood in front.


    Obviously, she copsed.


    Aside from that, Arabe was aware that Hanna was pregnant.


    She could not find her calm and she was in great despair seeing Hanna''s terrible situation.


    "Oppps! You don''t get to step any closer dear sister. You stay where you are or I will shoot Hanna!"


    Trishia ordered strictly.


    Arabe quickly stopped as she saw Trishia pointing her gun in Hanna''s direction in front.


    Trishia''s expression was very determined and firm.


    Arabe was in a daze as she clenched her fists so hard to muster her courage.


    She could not break down like the senator and she had to do something to save Hanna and her child.


    "Trishia, you!! you are such¡­" Arabe bombarded Trishia while her eyes were fixated on Hanna.


    "Evil?" Trishia continued Arabe''s sentence along with her smirk. "Yeah! Evil! I like that¡­" Trishia


    continued iming it without any guilt in her expression along with her sinisterughing. For the very


    first time, she felt the queen of the night with Arabe''s existence.


    "Dad! Look! Arabe... Arabe Jones is here. Finally, she is here!" Trishia roared excitedly. "You


    alwayspared me to her right? You idolized her! You praised this woman so much because she got


    Bill Sky and me? I am nothing! I am nothingpared to Arabe Jones! Huh! Do you really think that


    way, huh?! Look at me now... you will witness who will be thest woman standing tonight! Hahaha!!!"


    Trishiaughed insanely.


    Arabe was unmoved.


    It was to her knowledge and she was well aware that Trishia was dying to kill her because she


    considered Arabe her greatestpetitor in life.


    Trishia also med her for all the bad things that happened to her but Arabe didn''t dwell on it.


    She believed Trishia had a chance to change her fate.


    Going there, Arabe knew that she was risking her life.


    Trishia would not allow her to live tonight but she could not just put aside Hanna.


    All she wanted was to rescue Hanna and she knew Hanna would do the same if she was put in that the


    same situation.


    She would also do anything to save her.


    Hearing Trishia talking to Sen. Meyer, Arabe finally realized the real intention of Trishia and why she


    wanted her there.


    It was all about her ego.


    She wanted to show the old man who happened to be her stepdad that she was the strongest and the


    mostpetitive woman among his daughter and the woman he idolized.


    Obviously, Trishia could still not get over from all the belittling and mockery the senator had given to


    her.


    Trishia wanted to stand out and wanted to prove her worth to the senator for the veryst time.


    Unknowingly, she still wanted to be acknowledged by the senator, her stepdad.


    "Trishia, stop doing this, please!!! You are killing innocent people. When are you going to stop, huh?


    This is all insane! Terribly insane Trishia and you cannot escape from this!" Arabe just wanted to


    rescue Hanna and bring her immediately to the hospital.


    She could see her bleeding.


    Eric¡­ Arabe wished Eric toe and saved Hanna but it also worries her.


    Would Trishia let someone escape from here?


    What is she going to do?


    Arabe knew Trishia could not be stopped.


    With her burned face and body plus she was wanted in the city, it was hard for her to start a new life.


    She made herself doomed but Arabe was still willing to save her.


    She would not give up on her and she would take all little chances to stop her from killing people,


    especially Hanna and her unborn child.


    "Cut the crap, Arabe Jones! Shut up! Shut that freaking mouth! Can''t you see I am talking to my


    stepdad?" Trishia roared angrily like she hated to be scolded in front of the crowd when she was


    supposed to be doing that. She got the main role and other than that, she was holding their lives so no


    single soul had the right to embarrass her tonight. "Stealing my spotlight again?" Trishia mocked


    Arabe. She red at Arabe murderously.


    "Trishia, please¡­ Hanna needs to be rushed to the hospital. Pleasee¡­" Arabe was in a panic.


    She knew time is very important for Hanna right now to get intensive medical treatment.


    There should be no time to spare.


    Instead of listening to Arabe, Trishia just rolled her eyes at her. She really felt pestered by Arabe''s


    existence but she was the queen of the night and no one could make ruin her happy vibes.


    "I told you, move or I will shoot your beloved friend, Hanna." Trishia reminded Arabe along with her


    wicked smirk.


    With a heavy heart, Arabe remained unmoved.


    She could not risk Hanna''s life but just in the next second, another gunshot was heard.


    "Ah!!!" The senator howled in pain when Trishia shot him behind but her bullet didn''t stop the senator to


    walked toward Hanna.


    "Bang!!!" Another gunshot resonated in the room as Trishia shot the senator for the second time but the


    senator still make another step toward his daughter.


    "Sen... senator... Meyer.." Arabe could only utter into thin air as she witnessed how the old man


    walked with two bullets pierced behind him.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!" Trishia was pissed off.


    She fired again and again until the senator''s back arched and blood came out from his mouth.


    Blood tremendously dripped down from her mouth.


    His stance was unsteady but the senator managed to make another step toward Hanna.


    With trembling hands, he slowly lifted Hanna''s head and kissed her forehead.


    It was a father''s kiss to her beloved daughter.


    "Da... da... dy... is... he.. here... I... I will... pro... tect you..." Bleeding and staggering, the senator


    managed to utter and then he lifted Hanna with all the strength he left.

 Chapter 486: One Bullet

    Chapter 486: One Bullet


    Wobbling and very difficult, the senator managed to carry Hanna, his daughter in a bridal position.


    Though his stance was too unsteady, Sen. Meyer was very determined to save Hanna and his unborn


    grandson.


    His blood was dripping tremendously from her mouth but his eyes were filled with unyielding


    determination that he could make it out with the only family he had.


    With Trishia''s bullets pierced inside his body, the old man''s steps were too heavy and hard that one


    could easily say that they would fall in no time.


    The senator''s body was intensely shaking but it didn''t stop him from difficulty dragging his foot to make


    a step.


    Arabe was shocked and in disbelief.


    She never did like the senator but tonight, she could not help but feel pitiful toward him and Hanna.


    Of all, she knew the senator was the most selfish guy in the world and she could never imagine that he


    would risk his life over his daughter.


    She was used to seeing the man so arrogant and so wicked.


    Like Trishia, he killed people and if she was not mistaken, the senator was the mastermind of all the


    killings like political rivals and all illegal activities in the city.


    She didn''t like him and never had the n to like him in the future even if he was the biological father of


    Hanna.


    Who could me her after all he had done to her?


    Sen. Meyer kidnapped her and threatened her using her father.


    He was so evil...


    But tonight¡­.


    Arabe''s eyes widened as they fixated on the unbelievable scene in front of her.


    Two little steps¡­


    The senator made two painfully hard steps carrying Hanna away in an exit direction never minding if he


    had to take another bullet from Trishia.


    He seemed to be aware of it but he didn''t lose hope to save Hanna but Trishia didn''t like it.


    Seeing the senator''s strong impulse made her so angry.


    It was like a p to her face seeing how the senator risk his life for his daughter when all she thought


    was that he didn''t have a heart at all.


    After trying for a long time, Trishia gave up on putting all her efforts to make the old man proud of her.


    For him to praise her and love her as his real daughter.


    She gave up on that matter after waking up to the sad reality that she could never be enough for him.


    He would not see her as his daughter and he would never be proud of her.


    He was a self-centered man.


    Trishia believed that the senator''s happiness was money alone and he would do everything for money.


    But tonight¡­


    Tonight was too different from what she believed in.


    The old man was running away with his daughter struggling with such little strength left.


    He didn''t care about dying tonight for his beloved daughter.


    The most selfish man she ever knew in her entire life and not only that a most heartless and cruel


    person now saving and protecting his only daughter.


    "There is no way you can get out from here, old man! You both die tonight! Hahaha! And your bloodline


    will end tonight!" Trishia was still full of resentment.


    She cursed the senator and his family.


    For a person like her who fully experienced his cruelty, Trishia just wished to finish all his bloodline and


    fortunately, she would make it tonight.


    His daughter and his unborn grandson would die together with him tonight.


    "Have a happy reunion in hell!" She roared under her mocking grin as she gripped her gun tightly and


    pointed at the old man''s back.


    "Bang!!!" In just the next second another gunshot echoed in the room.


    "What the f*ck!!!" Then Trishia roaredpletely pissed off when Arabe suddenly attacked her.


    The next bullet that was supposed for the senator''s death had gone up to the ceiling.


    Arabe was quick enough to rescue the old man.


    She grabbed Trishia''s hand forcefully trying to stop her from shooting Sen. Meyer.


    Surely, both the father and the daughter would shove to the ground if Trishia sessfully shot the old


    man''s back.


    "What are you doing? Let go of me! You want to die?" In a scolding manner, Trishia hissed while not


    letting Arabe get her gun. It was hers and only hers.


    Now, Trishia felt remorse for not killing Arabe first.


    She was ruining her n.


    "Trishia, stop killing! You have no right to kill someone and take others'' life!!!" Arabe replied


    screaming. She couldn''t take Trishia''s wickedness anymore.


    She needed to be stopped.


    "I don''t ask for your opinion, you bitch!" Trishia replied with eyeballs bulging in extreme anger.


    She had a murderous expression and if only stare could kill, Arabe had long been dead but thetter


    was determined to stop her.


    With all her might, Arabe gripped Trishia''s gun and had no n to let it go whatever happened.


    She would not let Trishia kill her or the senator.


    "Let go bitch!" Trishia pulled her gun down forcefully until she sessfully got it and pushed Arabe


    away from her.


    Thetter was shoved to the ground with palms bruised on the hard surface. With a focused mind, she


    quickly rolled away from Trishia and got back up but Trishia was also quick to follow her.


    Then Trishia grinned with her burned lips and gums.


    Her teeth were showing dark along with her bloodshot sinister eyes.


    She moved forward to Arabe who also strived to move away father from her.


    With every step she made, Arabe''s ass climbed upward.


    Obviously, Arabe sensed danger and the only thing she could do now was to run away from Trishia''s


    gun.


    Trishia stood still teasing Arabe with her gun.


    She liked to see Arabe was afraid of her.


    She liked it when there was fear in Arabe''s eyes.


    She then smiled when Arabe''s back was cornered on the wall.


    She had nowhere to go but stay unmoved and watched her kill her.


    "Hahaha!" Trishiaughed out loud. "What a lucky night!" She imed.


    Arabe Jones was going to die in her hand tonight and it was the perfect time to finish her.


    Afraid of losing the chance to kill Arabe Jones, Trishia positioned her gun at the target.


    She was excited to finally put a bullet in her heart.


    For all the suffering she had experienced because of her, it was about to end tonight.


    Arabe would finally get what she deserved.


    For snatching all the happiness that belonged to her, especially the man she only wanted, Bill Sky.


    The marriage, the life with him that was supposed to be hers but Arabe ruined it.


    She stole everything that was supposed to be hers.


    Now.... this is her revenge.


    Finally, the time came when she had nowhere to go and no one to rescue her from her greatest wrath.


    It was her greatest punishment for Arabe Jones.


    Dwelling in her excitement, Trishia''s index finger curled forward to pull the trigger.


    "Goodbye, my dear half-sister.... send my regards to satan, hahaha!" With a bitchy tone, Trishia spoke


    like it was herst message for Arabe.


    Arabe looked at Trishia helplessly.


    She was trapped in a wall and even standing for her was impossible to do.


    Is her life would end tonight just like that?


    Her heart was beating so fast as she slowly closed her eyes to submit herself to her fate tonight.


    "Bang!!! Bang!!! Bang!!!"


    Suddenly, gunshots were heard everywhere.


    Then came one of Trishia''s men running.


    "Madame, someone came uninvited! a man..." The man was in a hurry interrupting the scene between


    Trishia and Arabe.


    "Who the f*ck is that?" Trishia roared angrily. "Kill that person right now!!!" Trishia ordered hurriedly


    while the loud gunshots continued outside.


    The man quickly went back upon hearing Trishia''smand.


    Then she heaved a deep sigh obviously pissed off at the intruder.


    When Arabe thought she was going to die, and that loud bang was for her, she was quite satisfied


    that there was no single bullet pierced into her head.


    Trishia''s gun was still pointing at Arabe then she grinned wickedly.


    She was well aware that she needed to finish Arabe fast before this intruder could enter inside and


    had a chance to rescue her.


    Trishia would never allow that to happen.


    Whatever it is, she had to kill Arabe Jones and the senator tonight.


    No buts and ifs...


    "You! you must die now!" Trishia roared with a sinister expression all flustered in intense fury


    deliberately pointing the gun closer to Arabe''s forehead.


    Just one bullet and she would die but when Trishia was about to pull the trigger, "Ahhh!!!" A loud


    scream resonated in the area.


    It was Trishia''s cry.


    She was in great pain as Arabe grabbed a steel bar on her side and quickly hit Trishia''s hand.


    The gun swung away to the side and plummeted to the floor creating a cracking sound.


    Trishia looked at Arabe with murderous eyes.


    With intensifying fury, Trishia went to pick up her gun. She didn''t dare to fight with Arabe with a stick


    weapon.


    Arabe had no time to be stunned.


    She heaved heavily trying to focus on what she had to do to escape from Trishia and the ce.


    The air was tensed up as the tension was heavy and fully thrilled.


    The night was dangerous and it seemed that it was waiting for someone to be with its resting ground.


    No one knew whose life was going to take off together with the night.


    As gunshots were non-stopped, Arabe saw Trishia get her gun.


    She quickly hid in the corner with the steel stick in her hand.


    Worrying about the senator and Hanna, Arabe sneaked only to find out that Trishia was pointing her


    gun at the senator again.


    Arabe was dazzled that she wanted to save the old man by hitting Trishia with her stick again but


    then, "Bang!!!"


    It was a loud sound.


    One shot, one bullet and it pierced the senator''s back.


    His chest curled upward along with her head.


    Blood swung in the air and into the ground.


    Facing the ceiling, slowly, his one leg gave up to the ground then followed by the other one.


    Arabe''s mouth opened and her lips trembled soundlessly.


    What she witnessed was another cruelty.


    She wanted to run toward them but her feet weren''t cooperating.


    She felt her heart pumping so hard seeing the senator was going down with Hanna but unexpectedly,


    someone caught Hanna.


    "Bang!!!" Eric came just right on time and sessfully entered the warehouse.


    His expression was cold.


    So cold that could freeze the air inside the room.


    "Bang!!! Bang!!! Bang!!!" Eric fired back at Trishia with extreme fury.


    If he had a cold gaze when he entered the room, seeing Hanna''s awful situation, Eric''s gaze became


    murderous.


    His looks could kill and there was me zing in his eyes like he could turn someone into ashes with


    his re.


    He shot Trishia with a vengeful look.


    "Ahhh!!!" Trishia cried out loud and painfully as she hid in the corner.


    She was shot in the shoulder by Eric.


    She was so pissed that everything just quickly became chaotic.


    This cannot be...


    It wasn''t how she saw things would happen.


    She could not fail at this time when everything was all designed in front of her perfectly.


    No one could mess up her n for tonight.


    "Eric Grant!!!" Trishia roared angrily.


    "Bang!!! Bang!!! Bang!!!" Eric replied with his gun.


    Trishia could not even get a chance to sneak as she could sense the man was fully loaded.


    She could not waste a bullet as she still had many enemies in the room.


    She had to kill them all and no one could escape in the hell she made.


    "Go now... ple... ase... save.. ma.. my ... daugh... daughter. Te... tell... he.. her... i lo.. ve her... so...


    much and so- sorry," With blood covering his palm, the senator managed to hold Eric''s wrist and utter a


    few words to Eric before he finally closed his eyes. Then his grip loosened and his arms finally rested


    on the ground.


    Eric was taken aback.


    He quickly touched the senator and find any pulse but he failed.


    He wasn''t breathing anymore.


    Nothing was there.


    He had no pulse.


    He is dead.


    Sen. Meyer is dead.


    He never liked the old man''s boastful character but still, he was the father of Hanna.


    He loved Hanna and he would ept whoever is her family.


    Though he knew Hanna was not on good terms with her father, it was still hard for him to let her know


    about what happened to his fatherter.


    Eric was in a daze but he managed to pull himself together.


    He had to bring Hanna to the nearest hospital and he had no time to waste.


    "Come on, baby... hold on... please...." Eric walked away in a hurry carrying Hanna in a bridal position.


    Seeing Eric sessfully get Hanna with him, Arabe had to find her way out.


    She ran in a direction following her instinct to live and escape from Trishia.


    The ce was huge. She could still gunshots around the ce.


    If Eric rescued Hanna, Arabe was fully aware that no one woulde for her to rescue her.


    She was still in shock after witnessing the death of the senator.


    Trishia had killed him just like that.


    She killed her own stepdad.


    What a vicious person!


    She didn''t want to give up on her half-sister but Arabe didn''t want to die.


    Trishia was insane.


    She was desperate for revenge, thinking that she stole the good things from her.


    Pathetic!


    She had struggles in the past that Trishia didn''t know about it.


    Her life wasn''t all rainbows and roses but it made her who she was now.


    Arabe was walking vigntly finding another door.


    She knew Trishia was seeking for her and could not wait to kill her.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    She had to stop for a little bit to catch her breath.


    The gunshots were still non-stopped and she didn''t know what was happening outside.


    She just needed to find another exit quickly before everything would go badly for her.


    Her mind was upied with Adam and Bill.


    She needed toe home for them.


    They surely waited for her.


    Remembering the people she loved, Arabe continued to walk with her steel stick in her hand.


    Along with her fast steps were her fast heartbeats.


    When suddenly someone grabbed her in the corner forcefully.


    She was taken aback.


    Eyes widened and mouth opened silently.


    Then her breathing stopped.

 Chapter 487: Deep Scar

    Chapter 487: Deep Scar


    Meanwhile, Trishia was coping with her wounded shoulder.


    She didn''t expect that she would be wounded tonight.


    It was far from her imagination.


    Especially, since she didn''t expect that Eric Grant woulde.


    He was an intruder and that intruder is not wee in her n.


    Blood was dripping from her shoulder tremendously but she endured.


    Clenching her fists tightly, Trishia heaved a deep sigh repeatedly.


    She was still alive.


    That was just a small cut.


    She had no time to waste as she was very eager to finish what she had started.


    Her n was still not yet finished as Arabe Jones was still alive.


    She needed to get up, find her and kill her.


    That was all about tonight.


    Trishia believed that if she killed Arabe Jones she could go back to Bill Sky.


    She could probably fix her ruined face with a lot of money.


    After all, she is his wife.


    They were married.


    That was what she thought as she didn''t know that Bill had already revoked their marriage a long time


    after she hid and made them believe that she died in the tragedy.


    There were many grounds to prove their marriage was nothing but deceit.


    With Bill''s powerful connections, it was just easy like a quick snap of his fingers.


    "Bitch!" She roared very pissed with Arabe and the situation she was in.


    Her expression was very impatience like she could kill someone who block her way.


    Her good n became chaotic when Arabe meddled trying so hard to steal the spotlight again from


    her.


    She should not steal her gun and tried to save the senator.


    She was always the pain in her ass and as usual, always wanted to interfere in her life.


    That was why she hated Arabe Jones the most.


    With her thoughts, Trishia rushed to get up then she grinned mockingly seeing the senator lying on the


    cold floor.


    She looked around keenly to make sure that there was no enemy and walked toward the senator with a


    wider grin.


    Her eyes filled with joy while she approached the senator''s direction and then she hastily kicked the


    senator''s arm to ensure that the old man was really dead.


    It plopped back on the ground.


    Trishia smiled triumphantly as she heaved a deep sigh of satisfaction.


    "Hahaha!" Trishia could not help butughed loudly seeing her stepdad in a terrible situation just like


    what she wanted.


    "Wow! Marvelous!!!" She pped her hands joyfully like she couldn''t get enough.


    Trishia could jump for joy at that moment that was how she was happy she was.


    "I told you old man, you belong there on the ground! That''s what you get for treating me like shit! You


    die alone but don''t worry¡­ I''m sure your daughter and your son will join you in hell and I''m sure about


    that! Hahaha!" Trishia sounded so sure that Hanna and her baby could not make it as Hanna was


    wounded terribly.


    The wounds were deep and she would definitely lose blood before she arrived at the hospital.


    Still, Trishia felt lucky tonight.


    "Bye-bye, old man! You will rot in hell together with your daughter and grandson! Have a good time in


    hell with your long-lost family! Hahaha!" Trishia bid her mocking farewell to the senator.


    Her voice was bitchy funny like she had no remorse or pain seeing the senator on the ground.


    Surely, Trishia had no loved for her stepdad only hatred.


    For a while, she let her eyes mesmerized by the senator''s death.


    She was confident and contented with the senator''s death until, "Trishia!!!" The senator roared furiously


    as he grabbed Trishia''s right leg hindering her to make another step.


    His eyes were floating silk but they were deep and murderous.


    "What the hell!!!" Trishia eximed shocked.


    She couldn''t believe that the senator was still alive when she thought he had no life on the ground.


    He was like a cat who had many lives but Trishia was not scared of a weak old man.


    His grip was so strong pulling her down and it seemed she could feel all his weight through his grip.


    "You¡­ you are going to join me to hell¡­" The senator''s voice was weak but he was determined to stop


    Trishia from hurting his family.


    Before he went there, he had fully loaded his gun and wore his bulletproof armor but too bad, he was


    still hit by bullets everywhere in his body.


    Trishia was too clever to realize this like she knew the senator would not go there without any


    protection.


    He was a crook person but Trishia had already anticipated this.


    Thest bullet pierced the back of his neck between his shoulders.


    This made him copse for a moment and in intense pain.


    He knew he died for a moment but in the dark, he heard Trishia''s sinister voice.


    What she said about his daughter and grandson joining him soon made him open his eyes.


    He would die alone and he already epted that then his breathing went back.


    He would not let Trishia harm Hanna and his grandson again.


    She should be stopped and he had to make her stop.


    In his weak stance, the senator managed to pull Trishia down by hugging her knee.


    Blood was dripping from his mouth and into the floor.


    With his frail body, he moved slowly and tried reaching his wooden cane.


    "Ahhh!!!" Trishia roared and pestered.


    Since she didn''t expect that the senator was alive, she quickly lost her bnce with his grip.


    She shoved to the floor pissed off with the senator.


    With one foot, she kicked the senator''s hand hard to free her other foot.


    She kicked again and again until the senator let go of her.


    Then she crawled and picked up her gun.


    The senator was sitting on the floor with his head low and shoulders slouching.


    He was unmoved and he seemed to lose the battle just now between him and Trishia.


    With her gun, Trishia was happy and delighted seeing the senator''s wariness.


    She defeated him and now since he didn''t die, she had to kill him again.


    This time, she would make sure about it.


    With her thoughts, Trishia grasped behind the senator and on one knee she pointed her gun at the


    back of his head.


    This man would die again tonight.


    Even though he had many lives but if she shot him in the head, surely, the wicked man will die.


    It would be a quick way to finish him because she was already very disgusted with his presence.


    With her closer to him, she pointed her gun on his head touching the back of his head with her gun''s


    nozzle.


    Trishia was craving his death.


    His finale in this world.


    She was craving for his blood gushing all over him.


    Lots of blood floodeding from all her enemies.


    "You die alone!" Trishia hissed then without sparing any moment, she was going to pull the trigger but,


    "Ahhh!!!" Trishia suddenly screamed painfully.


    "If I say you die with me, you will!" With his blood dripping non-stopped from his mouth, the senator


    managed to speak resolutely.


    "Bang!!!" It was quick.


    After the loud gunshot, the senator was shoved to the floor breathless with eyes wide open.


    Without missing a single chance, Trishia shot him directly in the forehead with her gun causing the old


    man to spatter to the ground.


    "Shit!!!" After, she hissed painfully pulling out a dagger in her waist.


    Her eyes were closed feeling the burning sensation in her body.


    It was so intense like she never felt it before.


    She felt like dying.


    Ample blood instantly gushed from her side.


    The sharp long dagger seemed to reach her intestine and she felt extreme pain.


    With her blood covered in the de, she threw it to the floor.


    A cracking sound was heard along with her struggling breath and cold sweats in her body.


    The wound that the senator made for her was the most painful.


    Trishia covered her wound with her trembling palm but it wasn''t enough to stop the blood from flowing.


    It dropped on the floor following no rhythm.


    She hated that a weak old man who was dying still got a chance to stab her.


    The senator managed to get his cane and pulled the tip of it when she fell down.


    She had seen him always with his cane before but she didn''t expect that it had a weapon.


    She hated herself for being so reckless.


    She hated the senator even after his death and she hated him more.


    At hisst moment, he died fighting.


    Too bad, at this time, she won against him but he gave her a deep wound and surely it would turn into a


    deep scar after.


    Sen. Meyer was now dead but he left her a deep scar.


    It just meant that the senator wanted her to remember him always.


    Even in the next life, he would not be separated from her life as long as she had the scar.


    Trishia looked at the old man full of resentment.


    Then she spat at him disgustingly before she left walking on a zigzag with her aching wounded waist


    and shoulders.


    Meanwhile, Arabe was about to hit the man with her stick.


    To her surprise, it was the person she never thought of seeing in this ce.


    With eyes wide open, she spoke, "Bi... Bill..."


    Bill sessfully got inside the warehouse.


    "Wha... what happened to you?" Arabe asked filled with worries and concern in her tone seeing


    sters wrapped around Bill''s head. She knew she left him alone sleeping in his bed. Why she had to


    see him like his head had suffered a strong concussion?


    Bill was stunned in a funny way.


    He was supposed to be worried about her but Arabe had already bombarded him with questions.


    Girls always like that and Bill could notin but at this point, he was really offended by her actions.


    "Let''s go!" Bill''s tone was deep. He seemed to hate her as she could sense annoyance and


    displeasure.


    Arabe was silent as Bill was holding her arm tight. She could not protest or defend herself.


    She knew it was off that she made her own decision but she had reasons.


    The main reason was she didn''t want him to be hurt. It was her trouble and not him. It was not right to


    drag him with her troubles and in the end, he would have a tendency to get hurt.


    It was thest thing she wanted to happen.


    Arabe opted to keep all her thoughts in her but she swore to make an exnation for himter.


    They were running away.


    Silently, Bill led her to the exit.


    More numbers of gunshots were heard and at any moment, the ce would be put on fire.


    It seemed Bill had brought a battalion of backup to rescue her.


    She just wished that Trishia would be captured.


    She needed to pay for what she had done to Hanna and her baby plus the senator''s death.


    Arabe and Bill sessfully got out using the back exit of the warehouse. There, a ck luxurious car


    was already waiting for them. The engine was ready and the driver''s head popped out tapping the


    driver''s door. "Get in!" He shouted in a hurry.


    "Mark???" Arabe uttered in shock seeing Mark in the picture.


    When did they be friends?


    Arabe was frowning confused by thetter''s presence but Bill quickly stuffed her inside the car.


    Then he sat beside her at the back.


    Mark quickly drove away leaving the chaotic warehouse.


    Inside the car, Arabe heaved a sigh of relief. She looked at Bill who was still wearing a cold face.


    She gulped trying to calm herself and get ready herself for him.


    She knew she needed to say something to ease the tension between them.


    "Bi... Bill," With her heartbeat thumping fast, she managed to call his name but thetter just raised his


    palm to her stopping her to go further. Bill didn''t even turn to see him. Instead, he closed his eyes and


    rested his head on the back. He seemed so very tired.


    Though she felt bad, Arabe managed to maintain herposure.


    She could sense was angry but she understand and she would endure.


    Along with a deafening silence, Arabe mustered her courage to grab his hand.


    Bill didn''t bother and let her with his eyes still closed.


    Arabe then stroke his hand gently never minding Bill''s anger toward her.


    Then, she closed her eyes putting his hand toward her lips.


    She missed Bill so much and she was just so lucky that she escaped from her death tonight.


    Tears slipped out from the corner of her eyes and then down to Bill''s hand.


    Bill could feel her tears but he endured her.


    Quickly, they arrived at the mansion.


    Bill was still silent and obviously was not in the mood to talk to her.


    She respected his decision.


    Arabe knew she had to bear with it as she was the one who was at fault this time.


    She went directly to the shower room.


    With the water dripping around her body, her tensed-up nerves started to calm.


    She let the water wash away the tragic experienced tonight.


    Then after her shower, she went directly to the bedroom.


    She was stunned to see Bill was not there.


    The big bed was empty so she went to his study room to find him.


    The light inside was open so she knocked on his door but he didn''t answer.


    Arabe decided to open the door without his permission but it was locked.


    He locked his door.


    Arabe felt dismay.


    Bill was really angry at her so she decided to go to bed with her tired body hoping that Bill would finally


    go out and hug her in the bed after.


    Morning came quickly.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Arabe opened her eyes and the first thing she did was to grasp beside her.


    Checking Bill beside her but to her dismay again, there was no one beside her.


    It was empty.


    Bill didn''t sleep beside her.

 Chapter 488: Time

    Chapter 488: Time


    The city mourned the death of Sen. Meyer.


    "The death of Sen. Meyer is a great loss to our fellowmen and in this country," The mayor of the state


    was making his public speechmemorating the senator live on television.


    "Ahhh!!!!" Along with a disgustful annoying hiss was a shattering sound of the ss.


    Trishia threw her ss of liquor to her television screen annoyingly.


    In her shabby apartment, she rested on an old sofa breathing so painfully due to her wounds.


    Because she could not go to the nearest hospitals, she had to take care of her wounds all by herself.


    With the hard liquor and thick cloth, she managed to stop the bleeding from her wounds.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    She heaved deeply again and again trying to endure the immense pain in her body.


    Her body could not take any more pain.


    The burns she got plus the cuts were just too painful but Trishia''s endurance was strong.


    This was because of her unfinished mission.


    As long as Arabe is alive and living a good life with the man she loved the most, Trishia''s mission


    couldn''t bepleted.


    With her thoughts, her eyes became murderous then she smirked wickedly.


    Meanwhile, with a remote control in her hand, Arabe turned off the television.


    Though she never liked senator Meyer, she still felt sad for Hanna and until now, she still couldn''t


    believe that the senator was gone.


    She heaved a sigh when she heard someone sneaking behind her.


    She smirked as she knew a little kid was tricking her and wanted to y.


    "Mommy!" Adam shouted wanting to surprise his mother.


    "Ahhh!!!" Just to feed Adam''s yful trick, she acted surprised. "You! Come here, my son. Let mommy


    embrace you." She then held his hand and dragged him toward her.


    Without waiting for Adam''s reply, she hugged him tenderly closing her eyes.


    "Mommy¡­ why? Is there any problem?" Adam had an appetite for ying today but he stopped when


    she felt something was going on with his mom.


    "Hmmm¡­ nothing." Arabe smiled behind him. "I just realize that I miss you so much." She added


    lovingly kissing his chubby cheek.


    Arabe didn''t want to go into full detail. She didn''t want Adam to know what she had gone throughst


    night because she knew she would be worried for her and worst, he would also be angry about her


    decision just like his dad.


    She was just very thankful that she still had this chance to be with Adam and was able to hug him.


    If things didn''t go right for herst night, like the senator, she would also have a wake and a funeral.


    Arabe realized how important time is with her loved ones.


    She could not imagine if she diedst night and giving her child another trauma and sorrow.


    "I''m sorry¡­" Lost in her thoughts for a while, Arabe unknowingly spattered with a low sincere tone.


    Then he hugged Adam tightly feeling the warmth she needed to ease herself.


    Confused and worried, Adam detached himself from Arabe then with his two palms, he touched her


    cheeks.


    "I love you, mom." Adam didn''t ask any questions.


    He seemed to sense something but he understood the situation.


    With loving round eyes, he then kissed his mom''s forehead and went back to her embrace.


    They hugged like they didn''t see each other for a long time. After a while, Arabe asked Adam.


    "Baby, did you see dad?" Arabe was curious and she was also dying to hug and say sorry to him.


    "Dad is in the swimming pool. Mom, it''s the weekend and I am joining him now. So, let''s go and join


    daddy!" Adam was so excited to reply. He had no idea of the situation they had.


    "Oh¡­" Because ofst night''s terrible event, Arabe forgot that it was the weekend.


    Bill didn''t go out for work and it made her feel happy. Spending quality time with her family was the best


    afterst night''s event.


    Somehow, Arabe was problematic. How could she possibly say sorry to Bill when he didn''t even


    want to see her?


    He didn''t want to speak to her and he didn''t want to be with her as she woke up alone this morning in


    his bed.


    "Son, of course, I want to join you butter. Go join your dad now and I will go to the kitchen and


    prepare a delicious breakfast for you two. Okay?" Arabe got some alibi. It was her way of thinking


    about how to fix her mistake.


    She was willing to do everything just to amend it with Bill.


    "Mommy!!!" Adam called her excitedly seeing her out of the sliding ss door carrying a gold tray full of


    different dishes.


    Adam was excited to eat but then he didn''t want to stop swimming.


    He jumped freely which made the water ssh outside the pool.


    Arabe smiled at her childish son.


    She was happy seeing Adam full of enthusiasm.


    She quickly put down the tray on the table and arranged the dishes she cooked.


    She also brought a flower base filled with freshly picked flowers and put it on the center table.


    Then, when she was fully satisfied with her table set-up, her eyes looked for Bill Sky.


    Timely, her eyes caught Bill''s top naked and body drenched with water in the pool.


    He shook his head to get rid of his wet hair in front thenbed them using his fingers.


    Arabe stayed rooted in her position like she didn''t want to leave and miss the beautiful view in front


    of her.


    Bill was oozing hot.


    So sexy which made her gulp while her eyes fixated on him.


    She felt her saliva going out so she bit her lower lip sexily.


    Arabe felt so lucky to have this sexy hot guy.


    He is hers.


    Only hers.


    Just when Bill looked at her meeting her eyes, her eyes smiled sweetly but then she quickly realized


    that she was still biting her lower lip.


    Arabe quickly blushed and gather her best self.


    She felt shy and embarrassed by her flirty action.


    She knew Bill caught her fantasizing about him.


    Thinking about this, she just hope that the ground would open and swallow her whole.


    "Breakfast time!!!" Arabe quickly uttered. She had to make herself good to Bill.


    "Coming, mom!" Adam was the only one who replied.


    Bill swam again another round like he was not interested to join the breakfast.


    Arabe was quite disappointed but she managed to understand him.


    She smiled seeing Adam running toward her excited to have breakfast with her.


    Arabe quickly prepared Adam''s te.


    "Thanks, mom. You''re the best!" With a wink, Adam cheered.


    Arabe smiled at Adam.


    She took a towel and gently wiped Adam''s wet hair.


    "Daddy,e! Mommy''s breakfast is the best!" Adam shouted boasting about her meal when she


    knew it was just a simple one. Adam was just a little exaggerating.


    Arabe looked at Bill.


    She was really hoping that Bill was going to join them.


    Bill looked at her.


    Their eyes locked for a while.


    He still had a cold expression and she felt sad about it.


    After, Bill walked over.


    Arabe was very happy. She quickly prepared his seat and her meal.


    "I have to do some work son," Bill said and got his coffee, and walked away.


    Arabe was left dismayed.


    Her first try failed now she didn''t know what to do.


    Arabe sat down and release a smile at Adam.


    She joined him for breakfast and enjoyed her son''spany.


    Later, she had to talk to Bill.


    She knew the man was a stubborn one and he had the right to act this way toward her but she swore


    that she would fix this with him soon.


    Arabe could not continue this way.


    Hating and not talking to each other would just subtract their precious time together.


    A person who almost killed was likely to know this.


    Arabe swore to treasure all her time with her loved ones because it could not be bought and could


    not be taken back.


    Last night, Eric Grant rushed Hanna to the hospital.


    For the first time, he had mixed emotions.


    His heartbeat was beating rapidly like his world was going to be dark in no time.


    Just a little light shone but in a glimpse, it might die.


    Eric was devastated like he was going to die together with that little light.


    "Hanna! Hanna! Babe! You have to wake up!" He kept on calling her name but she was not responding.


    Eric carried her inside the hospital.


    A bunch of doctors and nurses together with a stretcher met them.


    Eric quickly put Hanna on the stretcher.


    Her blood made him stunned making his heartbeat stop for a while but he quickly recovered.


    With Hanna''s awful condition, he had to think positively.


    "Sir, sorry but you cannot go inside!" Eric halted but he didn''t lose his grip on Hanna.


    He realized that he was lost in her thought and the doctor had said it many times.


    "No! I can''t leave her, doc. Please let me in. Please save her. Please save my baby. Please! I can''t


    leave them! Let me in!" Eric was begging. He was a bit hysterical and desperate.


    "I''m sorry but you cannot enter inside. Please let go so we can save her," The doctor replied in a hurry.


    Nurses held Eric to stop him from entering the emergency room.


    They were quite quick like they had no time to waste.


    Eric found his sanity and let go of Hanna.


    He breathed deeply.


    The doctor stop for a while and slowly turned around to face Eric.


    He had a nk expression as he spoke, "¡­and pray," and then he left without waiting for Eric''s reply.


    The doctor''s tone was deep and serious like Hanna''s condition was very fatal.


    With a tired mind and body, Eric leaned his back against the wall.


    He continued breathing heavily like he needed to breathe otherwise he would be suffocated on his


    own.


    Helplessness was shown on his groggy face.


    If only money could buy time, he would definitely give all his wealth just to rewind time.


    He would never lose sight of Hanna again.


    Never of these would happen if he didn''t sofortable with their situation.


    If only he had known that this thing would happen to Hanna, he never allowed her to be alone.


    He would postpone everything because she is more important to him.


    She is his life now and without her, Eric couldn''t find any reason to continue living.


    Clenching his fist, he sat on the chair uneasily waiting for Hanna''s result until a doctor came out in less


    than 10 minutes.


    Eric quickly stood up again meeting the doctor halfway.


    Before the doctor could say something, Eric could already feel something terrible had happened


    judging from the doctor''s expression.


    "Mr. Grant¡­" The doctor was in a hurry and yet he was hesitant to say it.


    "Doctor¡­ tell me! Is she okay now? My baby? Is he¡­" Along with his uneasy breathing, Eric cut the


    doctor and bombarded him with questions.


    "Mr. Grant¡­I am sorry to tell you this but we cannot save the mother and the child. We can only save


    one and it is for you to choose." The doctor responded quickly to avoid Eric from making false hope.

 Chapter 489: She Missed Him

    Chapter 489: She Missed Him


    Meanwhile, Arabe had finished breakfast with Adam.


    She was happy that she was able to still do this and she valued every moment with her son.


    Though Bill wasn''t in a good mood for her, her smile never faded looking at Adam going back to his


    swimming.


    "Mommy! Come and join me! It''s not fun without you and daddy!" Adam hissed begging.


    He smirked cutely with narrowed eyes deliberately inviting her and waving his arm signaling her to


    Arabe heaved a sigh.


    Though she was not in the mood to have fun today, Arabe had no reason to beg off.


    After all, maybe she needed this.


    Maybe after taking a dip in the pool, her worries and anxiety would all go away.


    Adam¡­ it was always him who saved her day!


    "I''ming!" She replied excitedly.


    Then she stood up and started to take off her robe.


    Her bare feet touched the ground and she felt good about it.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Definitely, she would not regret joining her cute little son.


    The water had a good temperature. It was not so cold or too hot.


    It soothed her and calmed her veins.


    It was perfect and just what she needed.


    Last night, she called Eric but he didn''t receive any answer.


    It made her feel very worried about Hanna.


    Later, she would go out and check for them but that would be depending if Bill would allow her.


    She didn''t know what to do about Bill''s mood for her.


    Surely the man was angry and would be angrier if she would go out again without his permission.


    With her thoughts, she suddenly felt grounded by her own husband.


    He didn''t have to say anything as she could feel the intense tension in the air behind him.


    His gaze was like he was scolding her to the bone but remained shut and instead, he chose not to look


    at her again.


    Of all his women, she knew Bill Sky the most.


    He was acting like she didn''t exist in his world, making her feel gloomy.


    She missed him.


    She missed him a lot and she wanted to thank him for rescuing herst night.


    She wanted to hug him tightly in the bed the whole night.


    Andstly, she wanted him to feel that she loved him very much.


    If Bill and his men didn''te, she could not imagine what would happen to herst night.


    Though Trishia was wounded, she saw in her eyes a strong determination to kill her.


    She knew Trishia would not stop hunting her even if she lost blood that night.


    Her hatred toward her was so extreme that she could not hold back or wait to finish her.


    Thank god, Bill arrived on time and saved her from Trishia.


    By rescuing herst night, Bill never failed her but she¡­


    She felt so guilty about herself.


    Honestly, it was an impulsive act but what could she do when her friend needed help?


    She would never regret saving Hanna.


    She just didn''t like guessing what was Bill thinking about her right now.


    She felt tortured thinking about his annoyance toward her.


    Now, she had to weigh her situation in the house.


    She must talk to Bill and settle everything for once.


    This must end soon because she could take any longer his torture.


    She could not take it any longer without him in her bed and she could not take it any longer without


    feeling his warmth.


    She wanted him so badly.


    "Mommy!!! Pass me the ball!" Adam''s voice cut her messy thoughts.


    She shook her head to get rid of them all then heaved a sigh and smiled at Adam.


    She reached for the ball beside her and then threw it to her son.


    "Ouch!!!" Adam cried as he was hit by the floating ball.


    "Oh no! Sorry, baby!" Arabe swam toward Adam but by the time she reached him, Adam threw the


    ball at her.


    It wasn''t hurting.


    Adam just acted hurt so he could y tricks on her.


    "Come here you little rascal¡­" Arabe chased her boy who swam so fast avoiding her ws.


    They were ying in the water along with their loudughter.


    Finally, she forgot everything and her mind, heart, and soul were 100% with Adam.


    Inside the mansion, Bill went down to grab some more coffee.


    He honestly liked Arabe''s way of brewing the coffee.


    Her coffee is the best!


    So, he went back to the pool area just to get another ss of coffee.


    On his way, giggling andughing were heard side by side.


    He stopped and frowned.


    Arabe and Adam were enjoying themselves together.


    His frown deepened like he seemed to think of something unusual in his mansion.


    He sneaked out behind a white curtain.


    There his cold eyes became soft and softer.


    His mesmerizing orbs were suddenly filled with a woman figure.


    So hot and sexy curves with like an hourss.


    Her porcin skin was shining through the touch of the sunlight and made him suddenly jealous of the


    sun.


    Her cleavage was full like her bra was too small to cup her healthy breast.


    Her long-wet hair danced in the air when she abruptly moved together with the pounding of her huge


    breast.


    Arabe was sexier when wet and Bill couldn''t just get enough of his beautiful view and along with it,


    his Adam''s apple moved forward and back.


    "Mr. Sky, is there anything I can help you with?" The old head of his servants interrupted him like she


    saw him standing there without moving and it was unusual seeing him in that manner.


    That was the only time he realized that he had been standing there for a long time.


    "Nothing," With a smirk, Bill replied politely then finally went out to get another round of coffee.


    "Daddy!!! Come on join us, please!" Theirughter stopped after seeing him out and Adam was too


    excited to invite him.


    After all his parents were been very busy on weekdays and the weekend was their only time for each


    other.


    He didn''t have a ss and Bill chose to give him that quality time for him.


    Now that his mother was here, Adam had nothing more to ask for.


    The weekend was his best time to enjoy his parent''spany.


    Bill stopped looking at Adam''s begging face.


    The boy had practiced the art of pursuing his father cutely by giving him his cutest adorable eyes


    blinking repeatedly like they would not stop until his father would jump in the pool and joined them.


    From Adam, Bill''s stare travel to Arabe.


    Arabe suddenly felt her cheeks burning.


    Without her seeing them, she knew they were crimson.


    Blushing uncontrobly, Arabe tried her best to calm down under Bill''s keened eyes.


    He looked at her deeply like he wanted to see something inside her through her eyes.


    Trying to calm the situation and herself, "Adam, son... I think dad has something important to work on."


    Arabe could not hold his stare anymore. She felt his cold eyes were going to tear her apart if she


    would not do something.


    Adam looked at her and lips curled downward. "Okay..." His tone was a bit disappointed but his


    enthusiasm came back to life after seeing his dad take off his shirt and walked toward the pool.


    Arabe was quickly taken aback.


    She never thought Bill would join them but for some reason, she was quite happy.


    It seemed Bill could not say no to his son''s request especially since it became like a tradition for them


    to get together every weekend.


    "Yes!!!" Adam eximed happily. The boy''s expression was overjoyed.


    Now, they were together again.


    Arabe looked at Bill while he was walking.


    His hard rock chest and 6 packs abs were too enticing like she would not starve just looking at them.


    Well-built muscles popped out perfectly like one could only wish to be caged inside his sexy body.


    "Mommy! Don''t keep on looking at daddy like that he might slip..." Along with his teasing expression


    were his soft chuckles.


    Arabe halted embarrassingly.


    Her boy had noticed her staring at his father''s body. What a shame.


    Bill looked at her quickly and their eyes locked.


    Arabe felt so hot like it became hotter.


    Her cheeks sting and she didn''t know if it was because of the sun, Bill, or the embarrassment she had


    done to herself.


    "Oh my gosh!" Her mind was disappointed in her. T


    hen to avoid adding embarrassment, she quickly averted her gaze to Adam.


    "Come here you little rascal," She finally managed to take off her eyes away from the sexy man.


    She yed with Adam and at the same time, she felt nervous being with Bill around.


    He was inside with the same pool.


    They shared the same water and he was half-naked.


    Arabe tried to focus her attention on her son but she failed.


    Whenever Bill was a bit close to her, she felt something electrifying in the water and it made her body


    tremble in an exciting way.


    She didn''t know but she felt like their bodies were connected by this spiky energy or maybe she was


    just doing her overthinking again.


    Well, since he didn''t want to notice her today, Arabe didn''t want to push herself on him. She believed


    Bill woulde to his senses soon and finally forgive her. For now, Arabe nned to focus her full


    attention on her son. They swam like they made apletion. Theyughed noisily while Bill was


    swimming his own silently.


    "Dad! Come on! Let''s y tag with mom!" The naughty Adam couldn''t get enough of ying today.


    He seemed to miss his parents a lot.


    "Sure," Bill answered and swam toward them.


    "Yes!!!" Adam sounded so excited as he jumped in the water repeatedly raising his two arms in the air.


    The game was to tag all. The first person who was tagged was going to be the next ''it''.


    Adam yed first and since he was a good swimmer, he quickly tagged his mother.


    Since he couldn''t tag his father after trying hard for a long time, he surrendered but Bill surrendered


    himself first to him.


    Adam was too happy that his dad gave in.


    Bill winked at him and he wicked back.


    Now, it was Arabe''s turn to catch them.


    Of course, she went for Adam first.


    The boy developed a good swimming skills over the years and she could fully see it.


    Hence, she had to put a face in front of the boys.


    She tried her best to catch Adam and luckily she seeded.


    Adam giggled loudly when she tickled him under the water.


    This boy gave her a hard time catching him.


    She hugged Adam and continued tickling him underwater.


    "Mommy, you are not over yet. There is still dad," Along with his chuckles, Adam reminded her.


    "Gosh!" She said it in her mind.


    She forgot about him for a while.


    Now that she captured Adam, she had to finish the game.


    Arabe looked at Bill.


    His cold eyes locked on hers.


    "Mommy, go finish the game!" Adam''s voice snapped her back.


    She quickly averted her gaze.


    She could not let Adam feel that there was something going on between her and his dad as she could


    not afford his boy to be disappointed again. The boy had experienced many heartaches at a young


    age, and Arabe was avoiding it to happen again.


    Slowly, she swam toward Bill.


    Bill was just looking at her unmoved like he underestimated her swimming skills.


    There was no challenge in his expression even a bit.


    Well, as for Arabe, it was good that she captured him easily to finish the game.


    After, she would quit and make another alibi to get out of the water.


    She could not just bear the tension through his stare plus the tingling sensations crazily running in her


    body underwater.


    She felt tortured by him doing nothing.


    All she wanted was to talk to him without their son''s presence.


    Maybeter... surely she would find the time.


    "Go get dad, mommy!!!" Adam was cheering her. She felt Bill was not going to move at all but she was


    wrong.


    Before her hand could reach him, Bill swam away from her. She was immediately gone from his post.


    Arabe heaved a problematic sigh.


    This man was really up to something personal.


    He was torturing her non-stopped even in front of their son, Adam.


    Bill swam away and stopped reaching the edge of the pool.


    Since the pool was huge, Arabe could see him far away.


    "Go get dad, mommy!!!" Adam was cheering at her again but he was now ying with his floating ball.


    He seemed bored like he knew the catching game was not going to finish if his dad would not give in.


    Arabe looked at Bill again and swam in his direction.


    They were now away from Adam who was enjoying himself with his floating ball.


    Arabe swam harder trying to finish the game.


    Again, Bill didn''t move from his post.


    He just looked at her waiting toe to him.


    When she got closer to Bill, she quickly reached for his shoulder.


    "Tag..." She spoke softly while her eyes met him while her palm touched his bare shoulder.


    It stung...


    She seemed to get spiky sensations from his naked shoulder and they now crazily ran in her palm.


    Realizing that her hand was still on his shoulder, she quickly got it and nned to swim back to Adam


    but before she could pull away her hand and leave, Bill''s hand stopped her then he quickly dragged her


    body pulling it against his.


    Arabe''s eyes widened and her lips parted.


    She looked at him stunned by his action.


    He met her eyes while his naked hard-muscled body was pressing her almost bare slender body.


    Their faces were very close to each other.


    Their lips were both parted like they wanted to taste each other so badly.


    Their lips were both hungry and the only solution to this hungriness was to let them savor one another.


    Freely... fully... passionately...


    Arabe gulped and unknowingly, she started biting her lower lip.


    Bill''s Adam''s apple moved too and his grip on his waist tightened making her body press harder against


    his.


    She felt her body was electrified in the highest density. She could not move but her veins were


    trembling due to the wild sensations crazily running all over her body. It was torture but more torture


    when felt his huge er*ction underwater.


    Arabe gulped again as her thighs instantly clenched hard feeling his enormous bulk pressing above


    in between her thighs.


    At that moment, she wanted to jump at him and crawled into his body.


    She wanted him so badly.


    So bad that she wanted him to take her there.


    Instinctively, she touched Bill''s cheeks with her two palms meeting his eyes.


    She was about to kiss him but then Bill suddenly released her.


    She was stunned and looked at him with a questioning expression.


    For a while, Bill looked at her then he swam away.

 Chapter 490: Erics Worst

    Chapter 490: Eric''s Worst


    Hanna finally saw her baby.


    A cute little creature who was like an adorable baby angel.


    Hisugh was so divine.


    Along with his smile were two cute little dimples and blue hazel eyes also smiling filled with sparkling


    lights at the center of his little round eyes.


    Round head with very little thin hairplementing his crimson chubby cheeks.


    His nose was high and had a pointed tip.


    He had soft and smooth skin.


    The softest skin she ever touched.


    Such an amazing fragile creation.


    Beautiful and this little creature easily captivated her heart.


    Hanna was smiling at him holding him so carefully.


    She loved this creature so much and she would do everything to make him smile always.


    Their eyes locked and she knew that she was going to be her life now starting at that moment.


    Whenever he looked at her, she was speechless but her heart was jumping joyfully like it could not hold


    the happiness.


    She then put a gentle kiss on his forehead then she rested her nose on his little nose.


    She moved side by side tickling his little nose using hers and then he giggled as if he did like very


    much what his mother was doing to him.


    Hanna''s eyes were mesmerized by her newborn.


    She couldn''t help but smile with her new little one staring at him like she didn''t want that moment to


    end.


    Just like a loving mother, when she saw her baby yawn, she carefully put herself in a hammock and


    then put her baby on her chest and hugged him tight stroking his back until he slept on her chest. With


    a feeling of great aplishment and satisfaction, Hanna slowly closed her eyes to greatly feel the


    moment with her baby until she fell asleep with a still smile on her face.


    After a while, Hanna slowly opened her eyes.


    From her swollen eyes, the feeling of having slept for a very long time like sleeping beauty knocked her


    off.


    Then, her eyes were greeted by a in white wall.


    She blinked trying to find out why she was seeing an unfamiliar wall but her head was a bit floaty,


    empty, and somewhat heavy.


    Her eyeballs began to travel until theynded on the side of the bed.


    She was surprised to see Eric leaning on the side of her bed.


    It was obvious that he was caught in his deep slumber.


    Then her eyes wandered around like she started to realize that she was inside a hospital and she was


    lying in a hospital bed and Eric was there waiting for her to wake up.


    With her realization, she instantly felt something bad.


    Something very bad made her heart thump so fast and heavy.


    She started to feel uneasy, bothered, and uncalm.


    A huge wave of anxiety suddenly struck her.


    In such a little time, cold sweats suddenly appeared all over her.


    She could hear the loudest beat of her heart.


    When she finally concluded that she was really inside a hospital room, she tried to move but it was like


    her soul was the only one moving not her body.


    It was very difficult like she did not have any strength at all.


    She tried lifting her hand on her side only to find out that she had a lot of needles attached to her raw


    skin.


    She was shocked, lips parted and trembled soundlessly.


    At this point, things and traumatizing scenes were shing across her mind.


    It was like someone pressed the rewind button then stop then y and fast-forward.


    "Thank God, you are now awake!" Suddenly, Eric''s voice interrupted her thoughts.


    She quickly looked at him with eyes filled with questions.


    Eric suddenly hugged her.


    Tight and tighter like he was waiting for this moment and it finally came.


    "Eric¡­ Eric¡­ tell me what happened?" Hanna didn''t want to spare any second.


    The eagerness on her face was traced like she could not wait for his answers as she uttered on his


    shoulder.


    "Baby¡­ please refrain yourself from moving. I need to call the doctor to let them know that you are


    awake." Eric had nothing to say.


    He didn''t want to hide the news from her but Hanna''s condition was not yet ready.


    Moreover, he didn''t want her hurt.


    Weighing all these, Eric was also not ready.


    He detached himself from her and he just wanted to go out first.


    His look was so haggard like he didn''t have any rest even a single second.


    He was just so happy seeing Hanna was back to life.


    Her eyes were full of life but he could not find the courage to tell her about the current situation.


    He could not even find his voice as he could not afford to see Hanna in pain again.


    And this time, she might get a heart attack after knowing the truth.


    So as much as possible, Eric wanted to avoid her questions.


    He had a good reason though.


    "No! Please¡­ stop. I want to hear what happened from you." Her eyes were begging but there was


    also panic in her eyes upon realizing something.


    She suddenly touched her belly and stroked it gently.


    Her baby''s face in her dream quickly appeared in her mind.


    The adorable smile with two cute dimples.


    Those hazel-blue eyes were also smiling at her making Hanna smile too.


    Then she looked at Eric.


    "My baby¡­ our baby¡­ I saw him in my dream. He is very good-looking like you, Eric." Hanna uttered


    full of adoration in her tone along with her happy expression.


    Hearing Hanna, Eric froze.


    He was speechless and his eyes became teary.


    At that moment, Eric wanted to break down.


    It was not just her son but also his.


    He had a lot of ns for him.


    A child who had not experienced having a father his entire life, he promised to give all his time to his


    son.


    He wanted to bring him around the world.


    See all the beautiful things that the world could offer.


    Then he would be the one to teach him, self-defense, basketball, and his favorite musical instruments.


    He could not hold himself but he could not let her see his grief.


    The things that were deprived by him, he would give them to his son abundantly and wholeheartedly.


    The day when he went to see his aunt''s tomb, he felt light after asking for her forgiveness and


    permission to be with Hanna.


    That time, he knew he was ready to be with Hanna and moreover, he was ready to be a father.


    He swore to be a good father and just like the other men who were going to be a father, Eric''s


    excitement was overwhelming.


    He could not hold his happiness that even though he was at the meeting, he suddenly smiled and


    chuckled.


    This made his subordinates look at him with questioning and doubtful expressions.


    Well, what could he do? He was going to be a father.


    But time killed his joy.


    It erased his dream for his son and his hope.


    The light inside him was fading but it strived not to die for Hanna.


    Hanna was his endurance.


    He had to endure the pain of losing his son for Hanna.


    Not only that, but he also had to deal with his guilt.


    Choosing Hanna over his son was something undesirable.


    It was too difficult but he had to make a quick decision if he wanted to save one otherwise he would


    lose both.


    And he chose Hanna.


    The mother of his son.


    At that time, he cursed his fate.


    Why he had to experience this?


    Why he had to choose?


    Why his son had to die?


    Now that he was ready to be a father, his son didn''t make it.


    Worst, he med himself for losing his son because he made the decision.


    He made the decision to lose him over his mother.


    No one knew how he felt so pathetic right now.


    He is not a good father but a bad father.


    He should die not his son.


    Eric had so many awful things inside his heart.


    The guilt, the anger of his fate, the grief, and the me of himself.


    He could blow off anytime but he was there for Hanna trying to act collected.


    "I¡­ I''m going now, You need to be checked." Eric''c voice startled.


    He wanted to leave quickly trying to avoid more conversations with her.


    He knew the more he stayed there with her, the more chances he could not hold himself any longer.


    With a clenched heart, he quickly turned around to leave but,


    "You know, he smiled at me. He has the cutest smile I had ever seen. Eric, his smile and yours are very


    simr." Hanna continued.


    Her tone was very appreciative and loving.


    Eric halted.


    Then his head faced the ground.


    Those words he heard from Hanna were like sharp pointed des pierced into his heart.


    Without any warning, teardrops fell to the ground.


    His shoulders began to heave up and down repeatedly.


    It seemed that Eric had too much in him and now it was bursting and could not be stopped.


    "He got everything from you," Lastly, Hanna uttered.


    This made Eric break down to pieces as he cried out loud.


    His shoulders rapidly heaved up and down non-stopped and harder.


    "Eric?" Hanna called his name but he seemed not to hear her. "Eric! What happened, tell me¡­ please


    tell me now¡­please!!!" Hanna felt the slightest coldness in the room.


    She quivered.


    "Eric please¡­." Then her tears came out dripping.


    A man''s cry was something that he could not bear and Eric''s cry was the same.


    He did not have to say something for her to feel him.


    "Eric, where is my baby?" Hanna shouted so desperate to know the truth. "Tell me he is okay. Tell me!"


    Hanna was frantic as she now realized that her baby was not inside her belly.


    She knew it and she was sure of it.


    She just couldn''t ept it.


    In her mind, the sweetest smile of her baby slowly faded away.


    Her eyes flooded with tears.


    "AHHHHHH!!!!" The pain was too much that Hanna growled painfully. It was the loudest cry of a mother


    who lost her baby. Tears dripped down flowing rapidly like a river that had no n of stopping.


    Hearing Hanna, Eric got back to his senses.


    She could not let her cry and drain her energy as it was going to be crucial for her.


    This just meant that her life would be put in danger again.


    Eric could not lose her.


    He already lost a son and he could not lose another one in his life.


    He could not afford to lose them both.


    Quickly, he went back to pacify Hanna.


    "Hanna, baby¡­ please... it''s not good for you to¡­" Eric was back of himself.


    He just wanted her to calm down but he failed to finish his sentence as Hanna immediately cut him off.


    "Good for what?!!" With eyeballs out from their sockets, Hanna roared.


    Her expression was filled with resentment toward Eric.


    Now she remembered everything.


    That moment she heard the doctor say in the operating room that Eric let go of the baby.


    She shouted so loudly but no one heard her.


    She struggled to move, and open her eyes but they were all like in her dream.


    No one heard or saw her effort to stop them from removing her baby inside her.


    Now that she remembered everything, Hanna realized that Eric''s cry was merely his guilt.


    He was guilty and he was the only one to me for losing her child.


    "How dare you!!!" With so much rage, Hanna shouted at him.


    "Baby, Hanna¡­ please, calm down. "He didn''t bother to put Hanna''s words in his heart.


    After all, it was all true.


    He let her scold him.


    Maybe he needed it.


    It worked for him because that was also he saw himself.


    He was pathetic and unworthy.


    He is nothing and he is a very bad father.


    He wanted to hear that from someone.


    He wanted Hanna to me him so badly.


    He wanted to hear those words so badly that he could punish himself for being a bad useless father.


    "Yes! I killed our son! I killed him because I can''t lose you!" Anger to anger, Eric answered at her


    without holding himself.


    He was not angry at her but he was merely angry with himself and the situation.


    He hated everything that he wanted to lose his sanity but for Hanna, he could not.


    He could not surrender to the situation.


    When he realized that he was exploding,


    "Baby¡­ please calm down." While he strode closer to Hanna, he uttereding back to his senses.


    He wanted to hug her so he could feel her pain.


    He wanted to take all her pain away.


    Eric wanted to have it all.


    Hanna didn''t deserve all of these.


    She had so much pain in her life and he was worried that she could not survive this kind of pain.


    When he was about to touch her, Hanna looked at him.


    Her eyes were despising him as she avoided his touch like she was disgusted at him.


    "Do not ever touch me again! You killed my baby and I will never ever forget and forgive you!!! Get out


    and do not evere into my life ever again!!! I don''t want to see you!!! You killed my baby! Get out of


    here! I hate you! You are a murderer! I hate you, Eric Grant! I hate you!!!!" Hanna roared angrily non-


    stopped moving and kicking along with her tears.


    With a broken spirit and soul, Eric walked away.


    He stopped outside and found his breath until he only heard her cries.


    Her cries pierced deeply in his heart with his tears dripping down.


    He cried with her outside without her knowing.


    They cried together for losing their baby angel.


    Eric went home so drunk and surprisingly Rosy was there.


    She took the earliest flight upon hearing the news from Arabe.


    Of course, Eric was always a family for her.


    Rosy stood up and froze seeing Eric just walked past her.


    No greetings... nothing like he didn''t see her.


    Empty eyes, like a man who lost hope and everything.


    The only thing that greeted her was the alcohol scent wrapped around his body.


    "Eric, wait a minute." She ran toward him.


    "Not now, Rosy." Eric had an impatient tone like he didn''t like to be disturbed.


    He went on directly to his room walking on a zigzag dragging his heaviness.


    Then he mmed the door shut.


    She felt sad and worried seeing the worst of Eric.


    This was the first time seeing him in this kind of terrible situation.


    With her thoughts, Rosy heaved a sigh outside.


    "Bang!!!"


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Suddenly, Rosy was startled by hearing a gunshot from Eric''s room.


    She panicked...


    but she could not move.

 Chapter 491: A Strong Slap

    Chapter 491: A Strong p


    "Holy sh*t!!!" Upon hearing a gunshot in Eric''s room, Rosy hissed in a panic.


    Shepletely forgot to breathe.


    "Shit! Shit! Shit!" She kept on spatting while running quickly toward Eric''s door. "Eric! Open up! Eric!


    Open the door right now!" Rosy shouted hysterically.


    She could not help it as she felt Eric had done something terrible inside.


    With the awful expression she witnessed upon him entering the house, it was so likely that Eric could


    have done what was in her mind right now.


    Rosy kept on knocking and shouting at his door but she failed to get any replies.


    "Eric! F*ck answer me!!!" Rosy could not find her calm as she kept on banging on his door the loudest


    that she could do.


    The silence was the only thing she heard that made her more frantic.


    She quickly ran away to where she knew Eric put some spare keys to the house.


    While she was running, Rosy wanted to shake off and get rid of her thoughts about Eric shooting


    himself because he could not bear all his problems.


    "No! It cannot be!" With great nervousness invading her trembling body, Rosy stayed positive as she


    could.


    She quickly went to Eric''s study room and open a vault on a wall to which she and Eric only knew the


    password.


    Rosy was hoping that Eric kept his spare keys there and she was not wrong about it.


    Quickly, she saw a bunch of keys.


    Without wasting any seconds, she grabbed them and ran back to Eric''s door.


    Rosy ran like someone was chasing her.


    "Sh*t! Sh*t! Sh*t!" She kept on spatting in the thin air while trying all 5 keys to fit in the keyhole until a


    ticking sound was heard.


    Rosy could not help to heave a sigh of relief.


    She quickly pushed the door open, "Eric!!!" Her eyes widened as she shouted horrifyingly like seeing a


    ghost.


    Eric was holding a gun and she believed he pulled the trigger up to the ceiling.


    He sat on his couch with an unsteady body swaying side to side.


    Rosy heaved a sigh of frustration toward the man she knew for a very long time.


    She never saw him too much wasted like this.


    Somehow, there was a great relief that she saw him in that kind of state and not the other way around.


    Rosy felt so sad about Eric.


    Despite of him loving the woman who was the reason for her mother''s death, her heart clenched


    seeing him in this kind of terrible situation.


    Knowing Eric for a long time, she witnessed Eric''s struggles fighting with his rough life.


    Since his parent left him at a young age, he worked like there was tomorrow every day to support his


    studies and necessities.


    That''s what her father saw in Eric.


    At that time, it seemed her father saw great potential in him.


    He then trained Eric and though him more about finance until he established his ownpany at a


    very young age.


    Rosy was there in every step he did take.


    She witnessed every hardship, his sleepless nights just to study and go to work.


    Weighing all of these because he was a schr in their school.


    He had to maintain good grades and his work should not be a hindrance to his grades.


    She even remembered sharing her lunchbox since she saw Eric in the field away from all the students


    and he only ate one cracker of biscuit for his lunch.


    He normally didn''t go to their canteen for lunch instead he hid in the track field so no one could see him


    eating his lunch but Rosy discovered him eventually.


    At that moment, she always asked her mom to fill up her lunchbox more for two people or three.


    Every day she went to the field during lunchtime to share her lunchbox with him.


    Then they instantly clicked and became best of friends.


    Since Eric was not an opportunist kind of a person, he helped her with her home works especially when


    ites to math, logic, andputations in exchange for her lunchbox.


    Numbers were all Eric''s forte.


    No wonder, he easily became a sessful businessman.


    When he established hispany, Rosy was also there to help him.


    In fact, she presented herself to work for him and Eric easily agreed.


    Way back then, he never had women.


    Rosy could understand that as she thought he had no time for romance because he was only focused


    on his work.


    He was such a hardworking man even though he already owned apany.


    His dedication, determination, and hard work didn''t change even a single bit.


    Eric was always focused on his goal and he always seed.


    Being a sessful man, lots of women wanted to seduce him but Eric didn''t spare them his time.


    Just a few whenever he needed a muse for certain business gatherings but that was also from her.


    No single woman had captured his heart.


    With their closeness to each other, Rosy felt she fell in love with her best friend silently.


    When she realized this, at first, she could not admit her feelings to him because she didn''t want to put


    their friendship into an awkward state plus Eric was into something.


    Though he didn''t like the girls surrounding him, Eric was obsessed with finding a woman.


    The woman he met when he was a boy and the woman was a child at that time.


    She was not jealous of this because Rosy knew that it was very difficult to find someone in the past


    with only one bracelet of the child.


    But as expected, Eric was the person who easily gave up.


    Eventually, he found Arabe Jones and this made Rosy anguished.


    She was jealous to hell and she could not control it.


    With an impulsive action, she confessed to him only to be dumped by him.


    She gave up and soon realized that she was just afraid that Eric would disappear from her life if he had


    another woman.


    She was threatened but soon realized, she wanted to see him happy.


    With all his hardships, she wanted to see him smile and be happy with whoever woman he chose to be


    with for the rest of his life.


    Just as fate interfered, he fell in love with the woman who hurt her family.


    She saw Eric''s unnatural glow in his eyes with Hanna and she didn''t see this when he was with


    Arabe Jones.


    Arabe Jones was merelyplicated at that time.


    Eric persuade her but he lost the battle because Arabe had already someone in her heart.


    Rosy was there when he felt his first heartbreak with Arabe but she never saw him so wasted like


    this.


    Obviously, Hanna made a difference in Eric''s life and undoubtedly, Eric loved Hanna.


    Hanna gave him a life but now¡­


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Eric was back to being a lifeless guy.


    His sad eyes were floating like silk because of too much alcohol in his body.


    Face flushed and lips curled backward.


    The natural Rosy would nag at him seeing Eric in his present situation but she chose to keep quiet.


    Feeling the heaviness in his heart, she strode toward Eric and sat beside him.


    She pulled away his gun and then grabbed his head, which easily fell on her shoulder.


    Instinctively, she coaxed his back.


    The room was quiet.


    Eric let his heavy head rest on Rosy''s shoulder.


    In just a little time, Rosy could feel teardrops on her blouse.


    She didn''t need to ask someone where it all came from.


    Despite this, she was silent and continued to stoke his back.


    She let him cry on her shoulder silently.


    Rosy felt her heart throbbing in pain too.


    She felt Eric''s pain and it saddened her to see him like this.


    "It will be fine¡­everything will be fine¡­ just like before¡­" In a low tone, Rosy whispered.


    After her words, Eric suddenly detached himself from her.


    He looked at her coldly like she could see anger in his eyes.


    "Get out..." First, it was low but, "Get out now!" he yelled angrily.


    Rosy jolted.


    She was shocked by Eric''s hateful reaction.


    She couldn''t understand why he was angry with her now.


    "Eric, can you look at yourself in the mirror? You are¡­" Rosy clenched her fists but she was Eric


    immediately cut her.


    "Worthless? Useless?? Yes! I am all that!!!" Eric yelled angrily and he suddenly wiped all the things


    including the bottles and ss on the table.


    It was followed by shattering sounds.


    Rosy gulped and then gritted her teeth.


    He was so frustrated and this was what she saw in him.


    She couldn''t leave him like that.


    "No! You are not! You are more than that, Eric, and you know that!" Rosy couldn''t control her bursting


    emotions starting to appear from him. Of all people, she was the only one who could judge him


    thoroughly and those words were way too far from what she knew. Eric''s capabilities were


    unmeasurable.


    "If I am not, then why the heaven didn''t want me to be a father? huh?! Why my woman didn''t curse me


    now? Why are these shits happening to me now? huh?! What did I do wrong? Tell me... tell me now


    because my mind is going to explode!!!" Eric''s voice echoed throughout the entire mansion.


    He was shouting at Rosy as he stood up unknowingly gripping Rosy''s shoulders tightly.


    Rosy felt pained but she managed to stand collected.


    She just looked at the other side of Eric.


    Without hearing Rosy''s reply, Eric smirked and his eyes narrowed.


    He let go of Rosy''s shoulders.


    "Then maybe I have to blow up myself before my mind blows!" He remarked and turned around to get


    his gun on the floor.


    With a sudden reflex, Rosy grabbed his arm to stop him. His weight was too much because of the


    alcohol but she managed to stop him.


    "Yeah! Maybe you are right! Eric, maybe the heaven was just trying to save your baby from an


    irresponsible, wasted, suicidal father like you!!!" Rosy could not hold her annoyance anymore.


    Yes, shepletely understood Eric but she felt herforting words would not work on him.


    He needed a p.


    A strong p to wake him up and regain his sanity.


    With her words, Eric jolted. He looked at Rosy who had an assertive looked at him.


    Assuring that Eric''s expression softened, Rosy quickly picked up his gun on the floor and left.


    Eric stood frozen in his spot.


    Meanwhile, in Bill''s mansion, Arabe was not in a good mood.


    She could not keep up with Bill''s cold treatment toward her.


    Plus, she didn''t want to go to bed with a heavy heart, alone and lonely again.


    So, she decided to put an end to it right now.


    After she took a shower, she rushed to his study room.


    She knocked but failed to get his permission to enter.


    Despite of this, she didn''t need to be stopped from getting his permission.


    Even though he didn''t want to be disturbed, she would show up in front of him and confront him.


    Determined as she was, she pushed the door open.


    Unbothered, Bill was inside and was busy typing on hisptop.


    She knew he knew someone got inside his office but he didn''t bother to see this person and that made


    her irked.


    Really, he was getting on her nerves.


    Why he was so offended by her?


    Isn''t he happy that she made out alive?


    Why he was so angry with her?


    With all her thoughts, it just gave her more courage to confront him even if he was not into it.


    She was already annoyed with his cold treatment toward her and she could not continue like this with


    him.


    "Bill, may I talk to you?" Clenching her fists, she uttered. "Can we talk?" When Bill didn''t even bulge,


    she added mustering her courage and holding herself not to get easily annoyed by him.


    For a while, Bill rested his delicate fingers on the table but his eyes were still looking at his screen


    seriously. For some unknown reason, his calm demeanor irked her. He seemed to make her wait and


    he was taking his time like she didn''t exist in front. Then she finally questioned herself why her


    husband was so hard-headed.


    His stubbornness was so overpowering and intimidating.


    "Bill... please?" Arabe strode closer to his table. Her footsteps were the only sounds heard in his


    silent office. "Talk to me now," She repeated closing hisptop out of a sudden.


    At this time, Bill looked at her with still cold eyes.


    "Talk about what?" He askedzily.


    Arabe released a bitter smirk.


    Her husband was a natural nuisance.


    She didn''t like the energy he was giving in his question like he didn''t need to say that he didn''t want to


    talk to her.


    "About everything!" She could not hold the bursting emotion in her heart. "About you treating me like


    this!" She answered with her eyes started to get teary.


    "Treating you like what?" Bill was reallypletely stubborn.


    It was obvious that he kept repeating her questions.


    She gritted her teeth hard as her eyes narrowed seeing Bill get his pen and started to sign documents


    on his table.


    She knew Bill was always busy and hardworking but at times like this, he didn''t need to make her feel


    that she was just disturbing him and he had no time for her.


    Angered by her thoughts, Arabe quickly snatched his pen.


    Bill looked at her displeased but she didn''t mind it.


    She was desperate to get his attention now.


    "Give it back to me," Bill sounded calm but there was a great threat behind.


    "No!" She strongly refused.


    A stubborn husband needs a more stubborn wife.


    "Talk to me, Bill!" She hissed full of determination.


    Bill heaved a heavy sigh.


    "Give it back to me," He said it again with a serious gaze at her.


    "No!" She refused again.


    Bill moved and suddenly stood up.


    With a calm demeanor, he walked toward her.


    She didn''t retreat and stood still.


    Bill''s domineering vibe would not scare her at this time.


    Even though, her body could not help but tremble as her cheeks blushed when Bill suddenly cornered


    her with his two arms on his desk and she was imprisoned by them in the center.


    "Bi... Bill..." She stammered seeing his handsome husband so close to her.


    His body was almost pressing hers.


    His gaze was colder as she looked at her.


    She didn''t retreat as she looked at him interlocking their gazes.


    "Give me that pen," His luscious lips parted ways as he spoke domineeringly to her.


    "No!" She shook her head stubbornly. "I am not scared of you, Bill" She added.


    Bill suddenly leaned forward.


    "You should be," He whispered which made the tiny hair on the back of her neck rise.

 Chapter 492: Cry Baby

    Chapter 492: Cry Baby


    Under Bill''s cold gaze, Arabe could not help but gulp.


    She felt she was in great trouble and suddenly regretted her impulsive action of confronting him.


    Somehow, she got rid of this feeling so quickly.


    She could not just be scared of him and then ran away like a horrified child.


    No¡­


    Whatever would happen today, she would not go away like a fearful child.


    Bill was going to scare her effortlessly and she knew all about that.


    Even without trying, his indignant presence was all it got for her to tremble silently.


    Trying topose herself and breathe, she met Bill''s cold deep eyes.


    "Bill, please¡­. Can we¡­ ju¡­just forget and¡­" Arabe staggered.


    Her lips parted and shivered soundlessly.


    Bill leaned forward pressing her lower body against his and on the table''s surface.


    She quickly felt so hot even though the air conditioner was on in his study room.


    She felt Bill''s hard muscles underneath his clothes and unbelievably his er*ction.


    That hard and enormous thing down there pressed on the center of her thigh which made her freeze


    like a statue.


    If it weren''t for her willpower to survive with his effortless sexiness, she would probably kneel at him


    and beg to touch it.


    He seemed to know what she was feeling right now and he seemed to deliberately do it to punish her.


    Honest to goodness, she didn''t know if Bill had this in mind or if it was just her who overthink that he


    did it on purpose.


    Gosh! If only he knew what his body had done to hers.


    He would surely feel triumphant if he did it on purpose.


    But Bill needed not to say it.


    He knew it easily when ite to her and her body like he was the owner of her body.


    He knew all her gestures, temperature, and what made her arouse so her body could not lie.


    But of course, the time was not on her side now.


    This was making her crazy.


    So crazy that she could not control if he would not stop.


    Arabe gulped again trying to dodge her body to the side but Bill didn''t let her.


    Bill was angry with her.


    Obviously, Arabe had reached his limit as his expression was more than impatient.


    His cold eyes could swallow her in whole.


    "What, Arabe? What to forget?" Again, Bill uttered with a deep frown.


    He was not happy and it was written all over his face.


    His eyes were questioning nearly close to mocking.


    She was stunned and leaned backward supported by her arms on the table.


    He leaned more and more pushing his hard on her.


    His explicit scent wafted in her nostrils and she felt so good and at the same time scared of him.


    Bill was always the type of man who is calm and collected but when ites to Arabe, he always


    lost every control of his body.


    Like now, he could not just pretend to be good at her.


    Since Arabe was the first woman who captured his heart, he was not that experienced to console


    and treat her right when she offended him.


    This time, she offended him a lot.


    "Forgive me! Can you?" Arabe hissed directly.


    Her eyes gained too much courage through her strong determination to fix her rtionship with Bill.


    After all, she was the one who made a mistake.


    After hearing Arabe, Bill looked at her sternly with a smirk.


    Along with this, his eyes narrowed like he found her words quite funny.


    Then, he fixed his stance.


    His hands let go of the table and stood up properly.


    He seemed to find their conversation uninteresting.


    Then without any words, he averted his gaze then he turned around to leave but Arabe was quick.


    She suddenly grabbed Bill''s wrist to stop him from leaving.


    "Bill, please let us fix this. I am sorry. Please, Bill." Arabe gripped his arm tightly having no n of


    letting him go.


    "Let go, Arabe," He said calmly but if someone knew him, that tone was merely impatient.


    "Bill¡­ do you still love me?" Out of the blue, Arabe asked desperately.


    At this point, she could not deny the fact that she was so nervous.


    What if Bill would tell her that he didn''t love her anymore?


    What if her selfishness made Bill realize that he really didn''t love her?


    What if he changed overnight because of her stupidity?


    Bill would not marry a stupid person and that''s for sure.


    With all the questions in her mind, Arabe suddenly regretted asking that question.


    She quickly felt frustrated and troubled.


    Bill turned to see her.


    If earlier his eyes were cold and impatient at this time, his eyes were furious.


    It seemed that for Bill, Arabe''s mistake was like a mortal sin.


    Under these raging eyes, Arabe felt her cold sweat appear on her forehead, her hands, and feet.


    Her knees softened like she was going to stumble in no time.


    Bill suddenly walked closer to her like he was carrying a dangerous wind behind his back.


    His dangerous eyes were fixated on her.


    She could not dare to look at them as she was now shivering silently.


    She wanted to say something like asking him what was wrong with her question but her words weren''t


    cooperative.


    They seemed to be stuck in her dry throat.


    The way he walked toward her was like he was going to crash her body.


    He walked no stopping toward her and she walked backward instinctively until she reached the wall''s


    surface.


    She was quickly taken aback.


    Immediately, her heart skipped a beat seeing him closing the gap between their bodies.


    Arabe felt pain in her back on the wall.


    She bit her lip to hold the pain when he pressed her hard like Bill wanted to paste her body on the wall


    using his sexy hard muscled body.


    Seeing Arabe biting her lower lip, Bill became more furious.


    The reason for this wasplicated as it could be he found her so seductive and sexy that he could


    feel his hard wanted to conquer her senselessly or he was just simply annoyed by her mistake.


    He could not control his anger and he was exploding right.


    Bill grabbed Arabe''s waist.


    Hard and Arabe could not feel any gentleness on him.


    She felt pain like his delicate fingers bore into her waist even though she still had clothes.


    "How dare you asked me that, Arabe Jones?" Bill spattered again.


    His eyes were killers like she could not make another mistake or she would be killed by his stare.


    "Why are you so angry?" Those words came up from her unexpectedly.


    Her eyes started to be teary like her tears woulde out so soon.


    Seeing her expression, Bill''s eyes softened a bit.


    He seemed to realize that he had gone too much that she could cry.


    "A¡­ I''m sorry." He quickly said.


    He knew that his temper was uncontroble.


    "No! Bill! I don''t want your sorry! If you want to hurt me just do it if that will pacify you¡­ if that will make


    you forgive me¡­ I beg you. I don''t want to sleep knowing you are angry with me. This is killing me


    softly." Arabe knew that she just put herself in danger but she mustered all her courage.


    She was there to fix and close the problem all at once.


    Bill''s grip hardened.


    Feeling this, she gritted her teeth and then bit her lip again to hold the pain.


    "Do you think I want to hurt you?" Bill frowned deeply. Then he smirked impatiently. "Arabe Jones,


    how dare you offend me like this?" He added like his eyes were going to eat her in whole. "I am not


    selfish like you!" His voice was growing loud now while his grip on her waist got tighter. His eyes


    despised her.


    Hearing Bill, she confirmed that Bill saw her as a selfish woman who didn''t care about the feeling of her


    family if she died that night.


    Bill was right and he was absolutely right.


    With his words pierced into her heart, her tears started to slip away from the corner of her eyes.


    Seeing Arabe''s tears, Bill felt his heart was clenched.


    "Arabe Jones, I allow you to enter my life but you are not allowed to leave it without my permission.


    Do you understand?" Bill''s fury faded a little but his domineeringness was still in his tone.


    Arabe''s heart was pumping with joy with what she heard from him.


    She was speechless.


    Along with her tears and flushed face, she nodded to agree with him.


    She swore that it would not happen again.


    Bill found her cute like a child who was so regretful of doing something bad.


    He had a lot of things and hateful words for her but seeing her tears, they immediately faded.


    He lifted his delicate thumbs and then wiped her tears.


    His eyes narrowed meeting her tearful eyes.


    "I didn''t know you are a crybaby," Bill said then smirked handsomely.


    Arabe''s heaving became more powerful.


    She cried more hearing Bill.


    Her tears had gone bigger and rounder.


    "Hey... shhhh...e on, stop crying, okay?" Bill got panicked.


    Of course, he didn''t want Adam and their servants to hear her.


    What would they be going to think of him?


    He tapped her shoulders as he didn''t know how to make a woman stop from crying.


    He never practiced this but he was an expert at pleasuring them on bed effortlessly.


    This struck him at this moment.


    "Shhh..." He put his index finger between his lips.


    "Are you not angry with me anymore?" Still troubled, Arabe asked to confirm.


    She was cute to him.


    "Childish! Come here." Bill grabbed her and imprisoned her in his embrace.


    Then she stroked her back which made Arabee to stop.


    Without any words, she hugged him tightly.


    He hugged her too tighter.


    They missed each other a lot.


    "Let''s not fight again because seriously it sucks!" Bill murmured behind her.


    That was their first fight and they both had the same bad feeling about it.


    "I''m so sorry, Bill," Arabe was heaving again like she was going to cry again.


    "Shhhh..." He answered then he held her pretty blushed face.


    "No more sorries, okay?... All my life, it was the first time that I felt so helpless. I felt so scared, for the


    first time. I am scared that I might not rescue you in time. I am scared to see you lifeless. Most of all, I


    am fucking scared without you in my life," Bill''s eyes were deeply serious meeting her guilty eyes.


    Tears skipped through her eyes as her heart was overwhelmed with happiness.


    "I will not leave you, Bill. I promise." She replied sincerely along with her loving eyes.


    After her words, Bill kissed her forehead sweetly.


    She closed her eyes.


    His luscious lips touched her skin and immediately awakened all the tingling sensations in her body.


    Her arousal started stirring inside her.


    Instinctively, Arabe clung her arms around Bill''s neck.


    Bill smiled at her. "What do you want, Arabe?" Full of tease, he asked.


    She quickly blushed.


    They needed not to say something.


    Their bodies were already talking like they already knew what they specifically wanted.


    Each other...


    Bill suddenly crashed her lips hungry.


    It seemed that it was not only Arabe who missed him.


    By how he kissed her, it was bearing dominance and obsession.


    Arabe could also not hide the burning sensation in her.


    She missed him a lot and she was willing to do anything to pacify this burning sensation and also Bill.


    They kissed like they were fighting for territory.


    His tongue opened her mouth and domineeringly entered inside her circling like it was finding


    something until he yed with her sweet tongue.


    They fought and they danced wildly but in synchronization.


    They were like feeding each other''s hunger until they were panting and needed to catch air.


    Bill smiled handsomely at her.


    His expression was satisfied but not totally satisfied.


    He winked at her cutely and before she could react, Bill had already lifted her into a bridal position and


    carried her inside the master bedroom.


    In the middle of the night, Arabe woke up with a very painful body.


    In spite of this, she smirked happily.


    They satisfied their hunger the whole afternoon and night without even taking their dinner or even a


    snack.


    Bill was very vigorous and unexpected she did reciprocate his enthusiasm.


    The intense pain in her body also reminded her of the intense pleasure Bill had given him while he


    conquered her deeply and hard.


    Reviving the pleasurable feeling, she bit her lip until Bill adjust his sleeping position and suddenly


    hugged her naked body with his also bare body.


    Again, their naked bodies entangled.


    She thought Bill was sleeping so she wanted to crawl away and get dressed but, "Don''t move. I love


    hugging you without clothes." His voice was calm now but naughty.


    His words quickly prated her body like an intense wave of electricity.


    She didn''t dare to move.


    Bill buried his head on the side of her neck while his arms wrapped around her waist.


    "Arabe, let''s schedule our grand wedding on Adam''s birthday." He announced.


    Arabe was stunned.


    Adam''s birthday was also Bill''s birthday and it is going to be...


    Suddenly her eyes and mouth opened wide.


    How did she forget about this very important date?


    It''s going to be 3 days from now.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Okay," Even though she felt a bit shocked but she didn''t want to let go of his good offer.


    Surely, Adam would be very happy.


    "But... what about your mother? I don''t think she will give us her blessing." Arabe suddenly felt sick


    and worried about Kelly.


    "Hmmm..." She could feel Bill was troubled too. "Don''t dwell on her. She can''t do anything to stop our


    wedding. I will marry you. Time wille she will get back to her senses." Bill remarked.


    "Hmmm..." She replied trying to decipher how to make up with her aunt Kelly.


    "If you are worried too much, then what about giving her another grandchild? She will surely be happy!"


    Bill chuckled naughtily.


    "You..." Arabe pinched him little by little non-stop to punish him.


    "Ouch! Ouch! Ouch!" Bill''s loudints echoed throughout the entire mansion in the middle of the


    night.


    Early in the morning, Arabe prepared a special present for Kelly.


    She could not take having a wedding without her blessing.


    "You can enter the mansion now, Ms. Jones." Kelly''s old butler announced.


    Arabe nodded, "Thank you."


    She saw Kelly was sitting waiting for her still looking at her full of resentment.


    "Why are you here?" She asked directly.


    "Bill and I are getting married," Arabe answered.


    "Hahaha! Get out!"

 Chapter 493: Little Jane

    Chapter 493: Little Jane


    "How dare you! Do you really think that I am going to forget that you are the cause of my husband''s


    death?!" Kelly growled with so much resentment in her tone and expression.


    Along with her intense fury were her veins popping out on her neck and her eyeballs were bulging from


    their sockets.


    With her extreme refusal and palpable shouting at Arabe, the servants in Kelly''s mansion were


    alerted.


    They never saw the madame in the house so angry like this to a person.


    In the old family mansion, they couldpare Kelly to the wind.


    Sometimes, she was calm and sometimes she could be so cold and warm.


    And now the elegant andposed woman was scolding the girlfriend of her son.


    Everyone knew about Arabe including all the servants in the old mansion.


    It was a fight between a mother and a girlfriend.


    If Bill sky was there, whose side is he taking?


    Is he going to defend his girlfriend or his mom?


    The answer was uncertain.


    With Kelly''s anger toward Arabe, it was hard for them to get along easily in one house.


    Bill had to choose one.


    If he wanted to satisfy his mom, he had to leave Arabe but if he could not do that, then it was the


    other way around.


    Some servants pitied Arabe and some just didn''t have any opinion.


    Even though, they stayed silent while doing their specific tasks but they couldn''t help their ears bringing


    up the news upfront to them.


    On the other hand, Kelly didn''t mind the people who were busy cleaning her house.


    Some were preparing her breakfast right in front of them.


    It''s her house and it''s her rules.


    Even though years had passed, she still couldn''t forget her husband.


    This old family mansion reminded her of him.


    After her husband''s death, Bill offered her a new one but she refused.


    She didn''t have the heart to abandon the old mansion and her family memories.


    She chose to stay in the old mansion but she could not deny the fact that she felt very lonely as the


    mansion was filled with good memories of her and Ed Sky as this was their first home when they


    decided to get married.


    Though Ed was a strict father but he was the sweetest husband.


    Kelly was a happy wife back then but then she suddenly woke up alone and lonely because of a


    woman named Arabe Jones.


    Everything suddenly faded like it was all a dream.


    If only she had a way to retrieve that dream but the reality hit her so badly.


    Ed Sky, her husband was gone in that instant.


    Until then, she lived a life of hatred and sadness.


    What''s worst was that whenever she saw Arabe, her blood stirred up like her anger got fueled to its


    peak, and just like that it alles back to her.


    Now, who could me her?


    How could she forgive the woman who caused her husband''s death?


    How could she forgive Arabe Jones and how could she ept her to be her son''s wife-to-be?


    It could not be.


    Bill was her only son and she would never let Arabe ruin her son.


    She would never let her and would never grant her blessing to their wedding.


    She could ept any woman but not Arabe Jones.


    Kelly was gnashing her teeth. Her bulging eyes could swallow Arabe in whole as she trembled in


    anger.


    The air inside felt so tense.


    Everyone who could hear them was a bit thrilled.


    They didn''t have anything to say but they were excited about the oue and the ending of the


    argument.


    Most of all they were very entertained by Kelly and Arabe''s conversation.


    "Now, get out, and don''t you evere back again!" Kelly roared louder with a disgusting hateful look.


    She pointed in the direction of the exit but Arabe was unmoved.


    She was clenching her fists mustering all her courage.


    The way she could see it was that Kelly was still not ready to forgive her.


    She could not me her because she was the one who had lost her husband.


    It was clear that she kept all the bitterness in her heart until now.


    How she wished her to let go of all of these so she could be free.


    She could be happy again even without her husband.


    For whatever it is, she was there clearly with good intentions.


    Arabe wanted her forgiveness even though everybody knew that she was just set up by Trishia that


    night.


    Even Kelly knew about it but her heart was not letting Arabe in.


    It seemed that she wanted someone to me for the death of her husband otherwise, Ed Sky''s death


    would be a long time forgotten.


    Suddenly, Arabe knelt in front of Kelly.


    She had a sincere intention but Kelly saw it differently.


    "Aunt Kelly, you are my mom''s best friend, I look up to you when I was young.


    You know me personally from when I was young.


    You treated me like your own daughter and I treated you as my second mom at that time. I had loved


    me and I loved you too. For me, you are one of the best people in my world." Arabe remembered


    how her aunt Kelly hugged her whenever they met up for social gatherings or just casual ones.


    Whenever they had family gatherings, her aunt Kelly always asked her to perform in front by ying


    their house piano then she would dly do it.


    After, all were pping their hands but her aunt Kelly always stood up to wee her in her arms.


    Kelly always hugged her proudly. "You are the best, my little Jane!!!" Her aunt Kelly always praised her


    with her old name.


    She was a gold fan of orchestra, opera, and musicians.


    She was the one to encourage her to pursue and be the best pianist at a young age.


    So, whatever it is, her aunt Kelly had always a big impact on her life.


    Reminiscing about her sweet rtionship with her aunt Kelly, Arabe could not help but shed tears.


    She could not hold it as she felt very sentimental.


    She knew her Aunt Kelly still clearly remembered all those memories as she could see a little hint in


    her eyes.


    "Aunt Kelly, it''s me. Your little Jane!" Along with her tears, Arabe sobbed. "Please open your heart


    again for me, Aunt Kelly," Arabe added with a hopeful heart.


    Kelly looked at Arabe seriously.


    She was right. Once, she loved the child and she treated her as her own.


    That little Jane girl had always a sweet smile for her whenever they see each other.


    She always had a special piece for her whenever she performed.


    It was always dedicated to her and she loved her sweet character.


    Aside from being so talented, Arabe was a beautiful sweet child and many liked her.


    The little Jane girl captured her heart with just a glimpse.


    Back then, she had pure innocent eyes but¡­. Now¡­


    "Oh, please, stop this nonsense!" Kelly murmured sarcastically. "Butler Gerson! Please take this


    woman out right now!!!" Kelly roared impatiently. "You are a pathetic drama queen!" Kelly sneered


    humiliating Arabe who was still on the ground. "I will never ept you in this family! Never!" Kelly


    shouted pissed as she went away never wanting to stay any longer where she could see Arabe.


    "Madame, please. Let''s go." Butler Gerson pleaded as he was tasked to take out Arabe.


    He could not be rude to the future wife of their master, Bill Sky.


    For quite some time, Arabe left in a daze.


    Feeling the heaviness of her heart, she heaved a heavy sigh and then she wiped her tears.


    Her eyes were bloodshot but she didn''t have much time to deal with it.


    She nodded to the butler and stood up then walked alone and went away.


    Today''s n had failed but Arabe swore that she would not give up on her aunt Kelly.


    She loved Bill so much and because of that, it gave her more courage to fix her rtionship with Kelly.


    Surely, Adam and Bill would be very happy and of course, she will be the most.


    "To the MDG Hospital." After hailing a cab, Arabe ordered the driver. Today, she escaped again


    because she wanted to visit Kelly alone. All she wanted was to talk to Kelly heart to heart but thetter


    didn''t give her a chance.


    Arabe didn''t want Bill to meddle between them because she was sure that she was just going to put


    him in a tough situation.


    Though Bill was a very sessful businessman, he could not just disrespect his mom.


    Most especially, it is his mom.


    The person who raised and took care of him.


    He became the person he is now because of his parents.


    With her thoughts, Arabe felt sad.


    She heaved a sigh of frustration until her phone rang.


    When she thought it was Bill, she quickly got it from her bag.


    Then she frowned finally seeing the caller.


    "Rosy..." She answered feeling nervous.


    "Arabe, I have a favor to ask," Rosy said directly.


    "What is it? Please... anything as long I can be of help," Arabe could feel Rosy''s tone was hard.


    Rosy was her friend but after Trishia had announced about Hanna and Eric''s rtionship, she became


    aloft to her.


    She tried calling Rosy to exin after that tragedy but she didn''t answer.


    She was worried and felt guilty about Rosy''s feelings.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Now, Rosy called her first and Arabe was happy.


    "I want to see Hanna" Rosy answered directly like she had no time beating the bush.


    Arabe was stunned at first like she couldn''t believe what she heard.


    She knew Rosy didn''t like Hanna because of what happened to her mother.


    Rosy med Hanna for her mother''s death and her family''s feud.


    "Arabe, are you still there?" Because a pin-drop silence invaded Arabe''s side, Rosy couldn''t help


    to ask and frown deeply.


    "Hmmm... yes. I am," Arabe tried to calm herself.


    "Then can you help me?" Rosy asked again trying to confirm.


    Arabe was quiet again. She didn''t know what to answer Rosy.


    Is it the right time for Hanna and Rosy to meet?


    Arabe knew about Hanna''s awful situation right now. Losing a baby was merely losing a mother''s life.


    What if Rosy would worsen Hanna''s situation?


    "Don''t worry, what you are thinking right now will not gonna happen." Rosy''s voice snapped back her


    senses. She seemed to know what was Arabe''s thinking at the moment.


    "oh," She muttered. "Well, Hmmm... actually I''m on my way to MDG hospital now. I..." Arabe


    answered trying to cause any more problems for Hanna.


    She surely couldn''t take it anymore.


    "Ok... I will be there. See you!" Rosy interrupted her in a hurry after hearing the name of the hospital.


    Arabe suddenly regretted her words earlier.


    "Mr. please, hurry please..." Arabe suddenly felt instantly nervous as she ordered the taxi driver.


    She was praying that the two girls would reconcile.


    But she was crossing her fingers.


    She felt like finding a pin dropped in the vast ocean.


    "Please hurry," Realizing this, she demanded the driver again.

 Chapter 494: Not Meant To Be

    Chapter 494: Not Meant To Be


    Arabe Jones was in a hurry to go to Hanna.


    She had to stop Rosy if she intended to throw hateful words at Hanna.


    Losing a child was the most painful feeling in this world.


    Arabe knew that as she almost lost Adam before.


    So, she was just hoping that Rosy would be kind to Hanna and consider her situation at this time.


    She was in-depth nervous when her phone rang again.


    She quickly heaved a heavy sigh before she looked at her phone.


    At this moment, her heart skipped a beat and her mind got a sudden jolt.


    Her eyes widened like she felt so hot all over her body that she couldn''t exin when the car air-


    conditioned was on.


    Her hand trembled, her troubled eyes stuck on her phone screen with the caller''s name.


    Bill Sky¡­


    Obviously, she escaped again today.


    Bill brought her to her school today.


    After she got off, she hailed a cab to go to Kelly''s ce.


    When Bill announced their grand wedding, she suddenly took the initiative to fix her rtionship with


    Bill''s mother who happened to be her aunt Kelly too.


    A once good rtionship was shattered because of one wicked person.


    She was set up by her half-sister, Trishia Meyer, and until now, she was still paying for it.


    Kelly closed her doors for her and judging from her expression a while ago, Kelly didn''t have any n


    to ept her again.


    For her part, she would surely keep on trying.


    It would be her greatest gift to Bill on the day of their wedding.


    Bill didn''t have to say anything but she felt in her heart that there was something missing and that


    missing part is Kelly Sky.


    Having Kelly''s blessing on that special day would surelyplete their happiness.


    This was why she opted to do it alone but she failed.


    She failed to get Kelly''s approval for their wedding.


    She failed to fix her rtionship with her.


    Arabe was sad.


    So sad that she could hardly breathe.


    Kelly''s hatred toward her seemed unchanged and it seemed for a lifetime.


    It was what she felt about Kelly earlier.


    With still a heavy heart, she had to answer Bill''s call.


    She quickly collected herself but unknowingly, she bit her lower lip before she pressed the answer


    button.


    "Hello¡­" She uttered as her heart was thumping so fast. Her mind was in a deep mess and she could


    not help but bite her thumbnail after.


    A deafening silence on the other side was his reply which made her more so troubled.


    "Bi¡­ Bill, are you there?" She stuttered. Arabe felt danger. A great danger.


    "You are not in the school." Finally, he sounded in a deep serious tone.


    She jolted.


    Then, she panicked.


    Now that Bill knew that she had escaped again, how could she possibly handle him now?


    She defied him for the second time and Bill would surely go mad at him again.


    But the thing is, how could she exin that she would not be misunderstood by him?


    Bill hated liars and disobeying him again would be a great challenge on his part.


    No one disobeys Bill Sky.


    "Hmmm¡­" Arabe was thinking of a reply while biting her lower lip.


    She could not tell about his mother as she wanted to try it again the next morning until Kelly would


    ept her.


    It would take time but she would not stop.


    Even if she could not make it on the wedding day, Arabe swore to still fix her rtionship with Kelly.


    She is the mother of the man that she loved and the grandmother of her son, Adam.


    Kelly is a family.


    "Do you really like to defy me, Arabe Jones?" Before Arabe could support her answer, Bill''s calm


    voice interfered.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    It was too calm that could make someone intimidated.


    Arabe felt like her nervousness could eat her in whole.


    Her heart seemed to jump out of her body.


    The intense aching of her body especially between her thighs just reminded her about Bill''s extreme


    punishmentst night.


    He was a beastst night giving her a super painful feeling but along with this was also the extreme


    pleasure that she could not forget. They made love wildlyst night like the first time they did it.


    There was no time out until she finally lost consciousness.


    "Ahhh.." She was not a good liar but in order not to put Bill in a hard situation, she lied.


    "A¡­ I''m on my way to Hanna." She snapped out before Bill could detect her.


    When Bill didn''t say something, she was appeased.


    "Okay, I will pick you upter." After a while, he replied.


    "Okay," She quickly answered trying to breathe normally.


    "I love you," It was to her shock when he said it.


    She thought Bill would just cut the call.


    Of course, it made her heart jump for joy as she smiled happily.


    "I love you too," She answered lovingly from the button of her heart.


    "Does it still hurt?" Well, she was not na?ve about his question.


    She knew what Bill was figuring out.


    "Hmmm¡­" She just hummed while blushing tremendously.


    How could Bill openly ask her about this matter?


    She felt shy.


    After her answer, she could hear Bill''s softugh.


    He was naughty and even extra naughtier today.


    Bill dropped the call after his naughty chuckles.


    She just rolled her eyes and then tapped her blushed checks with her two palms.


    After, she blew her hair strands away from her face revealing her pacified expression.


    When she arrived at the hospital, Rosy just jumped out of the ck car.


    Arabe smiled in relief.


    "Rosy..." She walked toward her trying to keep her nervousness.


    She had to feel the situation and Rosy''s intention to visit the hospital.


    "Oh, Arabe," Rosy smiled at her and then met her halfway and hugged her.


    Arabe was happy seeing Rosy again.


    She thought Rosy would forget their friendship after that encounter.


    After hearing from Trishia that she knew Eric was dating Hanna.


    Now, she was smiling at her as if nothing had happened.


    "I''m very sorry, Rosy." It was the first statement she uttered to Rosy.


    Arabe was guilty and she would not deny it.


    "Na... it''s okay! I know you are put in a difficult situation. So... can we just forget about it?" Along with


    softughs, Rosy said tapping her shoulders. Her voice was cheerful like she meant all her words.


    Arabe couldn''t help but shed tears.


    She didn''t even know why she was crying or maybe she just missed Rosy so much.


    She was really scared that Rosy would cut ties with her.


    Now, she''s here the same Rosy she knew before and nothing changed.


    The smart, ssy, and sophisticated Rosy.


    She''s back.


    When she saw Arabe crying, Rosy''s tears skipped from her eyes too then they cried together


    hugging, and then after they startedughing.


    It seemed one sorry could fix everything.


    Arabe felt happy.


    Even though she failed to fix her rtionship with Kelly but heaven was still good to her.


    Rosy had forgiven her.


    Meanwhile, Hanna was inside her room.


    She was still in pain physically and emotionally.


    Her heart felt like dying and her eyes were swollen from non-stop crying.


    Her brother, Anthony went out just to get her some take-outs.


    The food in the hospital was not to her liking.


    Actually, she had no appetite at all.


    It was Anthony who was just so pushy.


    So she made an alibi to give her some take-outs.


    She just wanted to breathe freely when someone knocked on her door.


    Hanna was stunned.


    She had no other family than Anthony.


    After a deep frown, her wrinkles straightened and her eyes sparkled thinking of someone behind the


    door.


    "Come in!" Hanna answered.


    When Arabe showed up, Hanna smiled.


    "I know it was you," She uttered happily.


    After seeing Hanna, Arabe could not find her words. She just quickly walked toward Hanna and


    hugged her.


    She felt Hanna''s intense pain behind her smile.


    When Arabe hugged Hanna, she broke down again.


    Hanna cried on Arabe''s shoulder.


    She seemed to find the most incrediblefort in Arabe.


    Arabe could not help crying with Hanna.


    They didn''t have to talk in order to understand each other.


    Their hearts were talking quietly and they perfectly understood each other.


    Hanna found her soulmate through Arabe.


    She was happy to see her.


    "Hanna, I''m so sorry... I..." Arabe felt she had to say something to Hanna but then Hanna quickly


    interrupted her.


    "No... you can''t say that. You already did a lot. You saved me, Arabe. You are my savior." Hanna said


    with a pure and thankful heart.


    Arabe could not say anything more.


    She hugged Hanna again until their hearts were pacified.


    After a while, Arabe gave Hanna a ss of water. She assisted Hanna to drink and put the ss on


    the table.


    Hanna could feel something about Arabe.


    She was obviously nervous and wanted to say something to her.


    "Are you... are you okay?" Hanna asked worriedly.


    Arabe stopped fidgeting and heaved a sigh before she answered Hanna.


    "Actually, I am not alone." Arabe started to speak.


    Her eyes were also talking to Hanna. "I am with..."


    Hearing Arabe, Hanna quickly interrupted.


    "Oh no, please... please don''t tell me that you are with that man!" Hanna was perplexed in an instant.


    Arabe had a hint of her.


    Rosy had told her about Eric.


    "Hanna, please calm down. It isn''t him." To cut Hanna''s anger, Arabe quickly refuted.


    Hanna heaved a deep sigh of relief.


    She seemed to close her mind about Eric.


    His name was just giving her too much anger.


    She could not find any forgiveness for him.


    He was the one who lost her innocent baby and she could not forgive him for that.


    "Then who?" Hanna asked with a deep frown.


    Arabe checked if Hanna was already calmed.


    Then she continued, "Rosy... she is here to visit you. Is that, okay? Are you okay with that?"


    For a while, Hanna seemed to be shocked by Arabe''s announcement.


    She didn''t think that she would finally see Rosy.


    She knew Rosy hated her.


    Then why she was here?


    To visit her?


    Hanna frowned.


    "If you are notfortable with it, I can just ask her to go." Arabe was weighing things.


    She was sensing the surrounding and Hanna. Of course, she knew Hanna was still recuperating.


    She didn''t want to stress her but of course, she had to cater to Rosy''s request.


    They are all her close friends and it was very difficult for her to be in the middle.


    When she thought that Hanna would decline her, " Please let her in," Hanna answered inly.


    "Are... are you sure?" In disbelief, Arabe wanted to reconfirm Hanna''s words.


    Hanna answered her with a repeated nod.


    Then she smiled.


    Arabe was satisfied.


    Then went to open the door.


    Rosy stepped in.


    She nodded to Arabe then she went out giving them time to talk.


    Arabe believed that Rosy was the most considerate person.


    With that, she believed that Rosy would not say cruel things to Hanna.


    In the room, the air suddenly became stiff.


    Rosy''s footsteps were heard along with her high heels thumping the concrete floor.


    Hanna''s head was facing down.


    She didn''t chase Rosy because she also wanted to talk to her.


    Hanna just wanted to end the ruckus between them.


    She was at a loss moment right now and she med herself for losing her baby.


    Maybe it was heaven''s doing because she was a bad girl before.


    Her bad deeds were the reason why heaven got her baby.


    Hanna knew she had ruined a family for her own family to survive.


    A life had gone because she wanted to save another life.


    What a cruel world she lived in and she could not escape from this.


    Hanna was ready for Rosy''s bashing.


    She would dly ept it because she knew Rosy was still hurting about her mom''s death.


    When the footsteps had stopped, that was the time Hanna looked at Rosy.


    Their eyes met.


    For a while, they didn''t talk.


    There were no bashing and hurtful words.


    Only, Rosy looked her in the eyes.


    "Hmmm... what are you doing here?" She could not help the staring game.


    Hanna asked calmly.


    Rosy heaved a heavy sigh before she spoke.


    "I... I am not here for you." Rosy answered frankly.


    It was the real Rosy. Obviously, she was not ready to face Hanna and she didn''t n to face her if it


    was not for someone else important to her. Her voice was calm but there was a mix of sarcasm.


    Hanna could understand this.


    She would be more bothered if Rosy would show up and talk properly as if nothing happened.


    That just meant she was just faking it.


    "I know..." Hanna answered calmly like she wanted to tell Rosy, ''I anticipated this from you.''


    Rosy heaved again before she spoke. "I am here for Eric," Rosy announced folding her hands up her


    chest.


    "Oh... about that. Please do not worry. I promise even if I die. You will not see me with Eric. I promise I


    will spare your family anymore. I will not touch your family anymore. I will never ever see Eric again. I


    swear in this lifetime. I will not break my promise to you, Rosy." Hanna swore with her soul.


    She never wanted to ruin Rosy''s family.


    She just took that gig because she badly needed money.


    She was not the only one in that limousine.


    They were four girls with Rosy''s father.


    It just happened, her picture was taken by the paparazzi.


    She became the mistress without her knowing.


    She became the subject of a family feud.


    Hanna felt horrible.


    Now, she just wanted to make up with Rosy.


    Besides, maybe she and Eric were not really destined for each other.


    Hanna had given up Eric.


    It pained her a lot but she still could get away from her anger toward him.


    She hated him and she already nned her life without him.


    Maybe it was for the good of all.


    She... Eric... would live apart for the rest of their lives.


    They were not really meant to be from the start.


    Her history, his family''s history... they were entangled in a very bad shape.


    She was ready to let him go even if it was too painful for her.


    "Don''t leave Eric. Please... I''m begging you." Rosy suddenly said.


    Hanna was taken aback.

 Chapter 495: He Made Her Day

    Chapter 495: He Made Her Day


    Hanna never imagined that day was going toe when Rosy would beg her to stay with Eric.


    She had known Rosy for being a straightforward woman from the start.


    If people would not know her personally, she sounded bitchy but full of elegance which made her very


    intimidating.


    Well, as for her, she just saw her once.


    At that time, she just knew her name was Rosy and nothing more.


    Hanna was not really a person to socialize with.


    She rather stayed in one corner than talk to some random strangers who would just brag about their


    branded clothing and how expensive the jewelry they were wearing was.


    It made her sick hearing some stuff about rich people.


    Nevertheless, Hanna was well aware that she was not fit in this kind of rich world.


    Her only knowledge was to swindle people and just came from a poor experience.


    She didn''t go to school because her mother was sick and they didn''t have the money to send her to


    school plus she still had a younger brother, Anthony.


    So, she chose to be practical.


    She epted lots of work not for her tuition fee but for Anthony.


    She saved for his tuition fee and some portion of her sry was for her mother''s medication.


    She had no money left for herself.


    It was so tough but she survived.


    With this, it was clear that her poor world was too different from Eric and Rosy''s world.


    From the start, they were too different from each other but she risked her own feeling to love the man


    even if she knew the huge gap. Rosy''s type of woman was a perfect match for Eric.


    At the start, she could not help but envy those upper-ss women but somehow she was not idolizing


    them because if she wanted to she could just easily go back to her rich father, the senator.


    However, she opted to be on her own and be with herself.


    Depending only on herself to survive was already her forte.


    So she was not scared of being alone again.


    Now that she lost her baby, she might go back to living the kind of life she was used to.


    Far away from all the socialites. Far away from Eric.


    Hanna already epted that Eric was just a passerby in her life and it was their fate not to be together


    but separated from each other in this life.


    Also, there was no sense for her to be with him.


    After all, they weren''t good parents.


    They lost their boy and that was something Hanna felt the universe was giving them the sign that they


    had lost the battle.


    Sadly but they needed to ept that they were not meant for each other.


    "Please¡­ don''t give up Eric." This statement snapped back Hanna''s senses.


    She looked at Rosy and she was far from making a joke but literally, Hanna was like hearing the


    funniest joke in her life.


    "Hmmm¡­" Hanna was still in disbelief at Rosy''s words but she managed to collect herself in front of


    the sophisticated woman. "I¡­" With troubled eyes, Hanna paused. "I can''t." She added refusing Rosy''s


    request.


    After hearing Hanna, Rosy was taken aback.


    Now this made her understand Eric''s awful situation.


    Hanna seemed to make up her mind about her rtionship with Eric.


    But Rosy was still not getting the whole point.


    Of course, she just wanted to help Eric and nothing else.


    If it weren''t for him, she would not be there.


    Rosy honestly didn''t ready to face the woman who ruined her family but for Eric and seeing him that


    night so wasted and down, Rosy could not just be blinded by his problem.


    Eric is important to her.


    He is a family for her.


    She had lost her mom and she lost her father as well and she could not afford to lose another member


    of her family.


    If that happened, Rosy would be left with no one.


    "Why?" It was a simple word that was brought up to a hard question.


    Rosy was trying to figure out the problem and maybe¡­ just maybe she could help but Hanna averted


    her gaze and looked down.


    She seemed not ready to talk about it but Rosy could not wait for her when she was already ready.


    She was hurt seeing Eric in that way when all he did was save a woman he loved the most in his life


    now.


    He was ready to die for Hanna and for his baby.


    Unfortunately, he failed to save their child.


    "Why? Hanna, why?" Rosy didn''t like being hanged.


    She wanted a clear answer because she didn''t risk her ego going there just for nothing.


    She thought Hanna would be happy if she would give her blessings to them but to her surprise, it was


    the opposite.


    Nevertheless, she wanted to know the truth behind it because she could not suppress seeing Eric in a


    terrible situation every day.


    "Because I can''t!" Hanna''s refusal grew stronger.


    Her voice now was mixed with rage as they were talking about Eric.


    Unaffected by Hanna''s irritated tone, Rosy stood still looking at Hanna seriously.


    She was not good at this drama as for her if you love someone you have to fight for it.


    It was her but Hanna was the opposite.


    She could not understand her anger toward Eric when all he did was save her life.


    "You should have said those words when my father asked you out!" Rosy suddenly spattered


    sarcastically.


    And just like that, she exploded.


    She had promised Arabe and herself that she would not tackle any of her personal matters but Rosy


    just couldn''t help it hearing Hanna so ungrateful.


    With Eric risking her life to save her and choosing her over their baby, Rosy could only find her answers


    irritating.


    Hanna looked at Rosy again.


    Their eyes locked up.


    There were little mes in their eyes that was about to grow bigger but Hanna''s me quickly faded


    away upon hearing Rosy.


    "I¡­" Hanna felt her guilting to her again. "It was not my intention to ruin a family." She clenched


    her fists to muster her courage.


    She didn''t expect that she was going to be given a chance to talk to Rosy like this.


    Even though she was not really a mistress to Rosy''s dad, Hanna still yed the part of getting the old


    man''s money through her tips but she never sleep with him or any of her clients.


    As far as she could remember, the old Byer liked to party with girls in his limousine after gambling from


    casinos.


    At that time, Hanna was given amission beforehand to do the job and she became one of the four


    girls serving him inside the limousine.


    Some were too naughty to get more tips from the old man so they exaggerate the service but she was


    merely the servant for the entire trip who poured drinks into their empty sses.


    Despite of that, after hearing about Rosy and Eric''s family tragedy, she could not help ming herself


    and feeling guilty like she did it all.


    Well, maybe because Eric was also involved because it is also his family that is why she just wanted to


    hide away from him.


    Hanna didn''t expect Rosy''s forgiveness but she just wanted to clear herself up with her but she also


    knew that it was still up to Rosy how she concluded things.


    "I''m¡­" Rosy quickly interrupted Hanna.


    She seemed not interested in the topic of her family. "I''m just here for Eric." Rosy rified directly


    meeting Hanna''s guilty eyes.


    Then Rosy strode closer to Hanna.


    "If you are in doubt of Eric''s love for you, then maybe you really didn''t deserve it," Rosy said arrogantly.


    "You know what," She continued. "I was very very angry with you when Eric told me that he loves you


    and he could not control himself for loving you. I swear to curse the whole world because of him loving


    you! Of all the people, why you?!" Rosy frowned deeply as her eyes thoroughly scrutinized Hanna.


    "What so special about you that he can turn his back on his family?" Mixed with questioning and


    irritation, Rosy continued deciphering Hanna''s credibility as the woman Eric had chosen.


    Then she heaved a sigh deeply before she continued, "Then I fully understand just by looking at my


    brother''s special smile on his face and by not fearing to die just to save you, Hanna." Rosy stated a bit


    calm but a bit harsh along with her stern fixed expression.


    Hanna was unmoved and speechless.


    Looked like, Rosy was right.


    She felt it all over her body.


    "But you are weak! Your love is shallow as you! Do you think you are the only one hurting right now?


    What about Eric? He is the father of your son for god''s sake!" Rosy could not find her calm anymore.


    She burst like she could not get a hold of herself.


    She already humiliated Hannna but she had no regrets.


    It was just so unfair that Eric was the one to me for losing his son.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Hearing Rosy, Hanna felt her heart sink.


    Her breathing went heavy like she was instantly snapped out by Rosy''s words.


    Finally, Hanna''s tears slipped from the corner of her eyes and she began to heave silently.


    Rosy closed her eyes for a while.


    Seeing Hanna''s cry, Rosy knew she had gotten overboard.


    Admittedly, she got carried away by her strong emotions but she was also well aware that Hanna was


    still mourning.


    Trying to normalize her temper, Rosy heaved a sigh and then chose to leave to end the conversation.


    When Rosy was about to open the door, "I''m sorry," Along with her tears, Hanna managed to say.


    It was purely an apology but the reason was unclear.


    Is it meant for Eric or for what she did to Rosy''s family?


    For either of the two reasons, Rosy smirked satisfyingly but didn''t bother to turn around.


    She left Hanna.


    When Arabe entered the room, Hanna was sobbing and Rosy was gone.


    She felt something had happened between the two women but she could not decipher as Rosy


    promised her to be good to Hanna.


    Arabe could not judge directly on the situation.


    "Oh, Hanna... are you... are you okay?" Why did she feel that she regretted leaving them?


    Arabe asked quickly.


    Hanna quickly reached for her and hugged her again.


    Sobbing on Arabe''s shoulder, "Please... find Eric for me." Hanna begged.


    Arabe''s worries quickly faded away.


    It seemed Rosy sessfully got her purpose and Arabe couldn''t get any happier.


    She quickly nodded.


    "Sure. I will do that but you have to rest now princess." Since the room was filled with tension today,


    Arabe wanted to lighten up the mood as she spoke.


    Hanna wiped her tears and she finally smiled.


    After a while, when Hanna had fallen asleep, she called up Eric then Arabe left with a smile on her


    face.


    When she was walking outside the hospital, she instantly jolted seeing a very familiar face.


    Her heartbeat instantly thumped so fast as her eyes widened.


    "What?... What are you doing here?" Arabe asked the handsome man who just showed up in front of


    her.


    "Hmmm... having time with my wife," Bill answered with a teasing smirk.


    Arabe frowned like she doubted his answer.


    He was one of the busiest men in the world why did he still have time to y?


    It was justst night that they made love so wildly and she could still the pain he instilled in her.


    Bill was so damn goodst night but he was also like a wild predator at the same time.


    He was hungry like she was the only one who could satisfy his appetite.


    His plunging inside her was harsh taking dominance inside her core and it deepened reaching her


    deepest bottom.


    His sexy and savage moves were so addicting to her body.


    She like losing herself under his body and didn''t know herself when she was on top of his naked body.


    Grinding naked sitting on him plunging her core into him repeatedly as if she could never get enough


    though she felt very full inside.


    It was so satisfying though it was also the most painful feeling when she felt her pelvic bones torn apart


    because of his hardness and gigantic thing invading domineeringly inside her core and mouth.


    She could still feel his huge was still inside her.


    This made her clench her thighs unknowingly.


    Also, it made her tremendously blush in front of the man who was she fantasizing about at this very


    moment.


    Bill smirked at her handsomely.


    He seemed to read her cute actions.


    He was wearing a prestigious deep blue coat and tie.


    His hair was fixed neatly on the side with ck round-rimmed sunsses were on.


    He was a stunner and even if he was not talking, he seemed to carry an intimidating vibe behind him.


    Nevertheless, Arabe had adopted this vibe of him.


    What could she do?


    Her husband was just effortlessly hot and handsome.


    Seeing her blushing, Bill walked closer to her while he took off his sunsses.


    Bill was walking like a sexy fashion model and admittedly, he was more... more... hotter than those


    models on tv.


    She could not help but gulp and her eyes fixated on the handsome man approaching.


    "Do you like what you see?" Bill then whispered in her ear so close to her.


    His lips intentionally brushed her earlobe and it made her blush even more.


    "You know it''s not for free right?" He added teasing her in the public.


    As intensifying electricity traveled inside her body, she jolted because she was well aware of the


    meaning of Bill''s words.


    But remembering that she was now his wife, "I know. Just so you know, I am a good payer. Wanna


    beat?" She teased back as she whispered to him tip-toeing.


    Hearing his wife''s tease, Bill''s eyes sparkled.


    Obviously, he like being teased by his wife.


    It was only she who was allowed to tease him.


    He looked at her seriously.


    It was daytime and the sun was shining bright.


    "What about lunch in my office?" Bill said and grabbed her hand.


    Arabe smiled along with her heart.


    She was happy to see him outside the hospital.


    Not just that, she was happy that Bill had spared some time just for her.


    Hepletely made her day.


    What more she could ask for?


    "What kind of lunch?" She asked with a doubtful but sexy expression.


    "You''ll see..." Bill answered with a naughty smile and didn''t give her time to change her mind, he


    dragged her inside his sports car.


    When they left, a person wearing a vengeful look standing in the corner was looking at the speedy


    sports car drove away.


    It seemed the person was there for a while watching the couple from afar.

 Chapter 496: Pure Heart

    Chapter 496: Pure Heart


    Chapter 496: Pure Heart


    When Arabe and Bill arrived at his building, Arabe''s eyes could still not help wandering in every


    corner of his prestigiouspany. The Sky Corporation is the biggest and tallest building in Capital Z.


    Never she imagined that she would be able to step into thispany in this lifetime and mostly, she


    never imagined that she would be walking beside the owner of thispany not only that, her husband


    now.


    While they were walking, some memories shed across her mind.


    She could see her old self, the woman who was wearing big round ck-rimmed eyesses.


    Die curly hair and face covered with freckles.


    Her baggy pants and shirt plus her worn-out sneaker.


    Aplete nerd.


    At that time, she was summoned by Bill Sky because she kissed him in a bar while she was getting rid


    of Jayson Hansen, his ex-boyfriend.


    Yes, she drinks but she was not a slutty kind of a girl.


    It was just, that night, she was a bit tipsy but she was in her proper mind.


    Her intention was clear but it becameplicated after Bill deepened the kiss and had no n to let


    her go.


    For the first time in her life, she felt something extraordinary when he did it.


    It was addicting to all her senses that she could never stop and she never wanted to stop.


    Her lips were cooperating and went craving for more of his.


    The way he kissed was like a spell making her want to give her all.


    She wanted more of the stranger man that she couldn''t understand.


    She had kissed Jayson before but it was far too different from the feeling while she was kissing Bill Sky.


    It was sweet, wild, domineering, and super addicting.


    At that time, she didn''t know him.


    When she came out to her senses, she ran away and never wanted to see him again due to her


    embarrassment not until his men came into her shabby apartment.


    Then that was the only time, she discovered that the stranger man who she considered the best kisser


    was none other than the most famous bachelor in the city, Bill Sky.


    Arabe could not describe how shocking it was to her upon knowing it.


    She didn''t even sleep at night thinking of the man who responded to her kiss.


    It was unbelievable, nerve-shaking, and breathtaking.


    She couldn''t imagine that of all women in the world she got an extraordinary chance to kiss him and not


    only that, it was not a secret how many socialites women wanted to get him hooked up and make him a


    husband but no one was lucky enough to get his attention.


    Bill Sky is considered the biggest fish in the city that every woman wanted to catch but not her.


    The ideal man who is filthy rich, has the most handsome face, and is hot as hell.


    Arabe could not imagine she just used Bill Sky to get rid of her ex-boyfriend.


    Well, at that time, she didn''t know.


    She could not even see his face so clearly because she was tipsy like she could barely manage to


    walk.


    Obviously, the alcohol in her body helped her a lot at that time. It gave her a lot of guts to kiss a random


    stranger in that bar.


    If she had known Bill Sky, of course, she would not have had the courage to do it.


    She would probably just walk past him with her head low because the man''s handsomeness and the


    domineering vibe were very intimidating.


    It was actually suffocating for her.


    When she first went to his office to see him, the receptionist didn''t want to let her in because she didn''t


    have an appointment with the handsome bigwig CEO.


    She had exined her visit but no one believed her because of her nerdy looks.


    Her style was outdated that one could not miss making a head-turn, not because of her awesomeness


    but the opposite.


    Well, she could not me them at that time.


    A nerdy woman was looking for their handsome boss.


    A boss that only dated the prettiest and most famous women in the country and abroad.


    It was a very big question of who is she at that time.


    Who is the nerdy girl looking for our handsome boss?


    All eyes were on her.


    Some staff just stopped to look at her because honestly speaking, her clothes and looks didn''t fit inside


    Bill''spany.


    People in the building are most likely model-looking.


    Skinny, tall, and sexy.


    They dressed professionally and she¡­ never mind.


    She just liked to be free at that time. She was too tired of all the lies that surrounded her.


    Her family and Jayson''s lies.


    She wanted a change and she wanted to be free.


    Never she thought that she would meet Bill Sky in the process and that he would enter her life


    unexpectedly.


    Then her life started to change.


    Arabe quickly snapped back to her senses when she felt Bill lock his hand into hers in front of all the


    people around the area.


    It was nearly noon time and many people were in the lobby area.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Bill walked like a king surrounded by his own people who bowed down whenever he passed at them.


    She walked a bit shy like she could not ever get used to it.


    Until Bill tightened his grip on her hand.


    His eyes looking at her like he was sending a message to her.


    She smiled at him.


    Bill surely felt her uneasiness.


    When they got inside the CEO''s exclusive elevator, it was the only time Arabe got a chance to


    breathe easily.


    She heaved a sigh of relief but then Bill suddenly kissed her just right after the elevator closed.


    Bill made a deep kiss like he didn''t kiss her for a long time.


    He craved her.


    His body pressed hers against the surface.


    His tongue entered her mouth seeking dominance.


    Arabe didn''t refuse and allowed him freely.


    For some inexplicable reason, she also missed him a lot.


    His kiss was something that calmed her mind and soothed her soul.


    She could not get enough of him as the electricity in her body was surging up like she was going to


    explode in no time.


    What he is doing to her right now was making her so aroused.


    Bill was igniting an enormous me with their bodies as he pressed his body to her, she felt his


    hardness on her belly.


    The feeling was making her crazy like she wanted him to f*ck her there.


    She could not wait.


    Bill was the same.


    His hand slipped inside her skirt and instantly caressed her thigh. Without breaking the wild kiss, he


    slipped a finger inside her underwear teasing her so madly circling the entrance of her super wet core.


    "Hmmmm..." She could not help but react to his naughty movement and Bill found her very sexy.


    "Ding...." In just the next second, the elevator opened.


    Bill stopped and smirked at her naughtily.


    "Don''t be so impatient, Ms. Jones," He spoke teasing her.


    Arabe blushed as she knew she was really getting so impatience with his teasing.


    When he stopped, she felt dismayed.


    Her body tensed up and it sucked.


    When she could not find her words, Bill held her hands again and walk calmly as if nothing happened


    inside the elevator.


    Like his finger wasn''t soaked by her wetness earlier.


    Arabe could not imagine how this guy managed to be so cool.


    They were walking holding hands toward his office.


    She could feel Bill''s temperature was hot.


    In every step they made, she felt nervous but excited at the same time.


    "Wee back, Mr. Sky," His three secretaries greeted them at the same time.


    Bill just nodded and she smiled uneasily like she did something suspicious.


    She shook her thoughts and she nod at the secretaries kindly to respond to their greetings.


    "Mr. Sky, I just want to remind you about Director Gah''s meeting this 3 pm." One secretary went to


    chase him.


    "Cancel all my meeting," Bill ordered directly.


    Arabe was stunned.


    If he was so busy, then he should not bring her there.


    Now she felt like a distraction.


    "But... sir, you are the one who..." The secretary wanted to say something but quickly realized the rule


    of his boss when she saw his strict eyes looking at him.


    "Sorry..." She quickly apologized. She just thought the meeting was so important because it was he


    who asked for it but it seemed the woman with him was more important than the meeting.


    Arabe could not help it as she gave him a tight grip on his hand to stop him from being so mean to


    his secretaries.


    Bill frowned and red at her.


    He then put his index finger which was soaked with her wetness earlier between his luscious lips.


    Arabe''s eyes widened. She felt the ecstasy of his sexiness.


    He tasted her through his index finger.


    "Please reserve a table in NYC for four. Thank you." Then Bill ordered her secretary still looking at


    Arabe meaningfully.


    "Right away, sir." His secretary responded actively and went away.


    Then they entered his room.


    A deafening silence was heard.


    Very quiet and the ss wall was still so amazing because it had a great view of the city.


    Very peaceful up there like there was no traffic jam or pollution.


    It was exactly so different and it was wonderful.


    She could not help but be mesmerized by the view.


    Unknowingly, she was walking toward the wall and satisfied her eyes.


    Bill took off his coat and loosened his tie.


    Then he hugged the slender woman behind.


    Arabe smiled and let him.


    "What are you thinking, my beautiful wife?" Bill asked as he started kissing her neck softly.


    Arabe leaned her head to the side to give him more ess.


    "Hmmm... I don''t know. I can''t just help reminiscing our memories here... inside your office." She


    replied.


    "Hmmm...." Billed hummed. "I can only remember you when I am here." He responded as he continued


    kissing her wless neck.


    "That''s a lie!" She quickly reacted.


    "Wait! What?" Bill stopped kissing her and chuckled a bit.


    "Bill Sky... you bring all your women here and I even witnessed it in my own eyes," Arabe said along


    with her softugh but her tone wasining.


    "Are you jealous?" Bill asked frowning.


    Arabe heaved a sigh as she wanted to knock this guy out.


    Does she need to tell him that she was so so jealous of all his women?


    "Nope. I am not." She refused to tell the truth and beughed at by him.


    "Hmmm..." He heaved a sigh too. "Then that''s good then I can bring more women here," He spattered


    then kissed her neck again softly.


    "Bill Sky!" Arabe could not help butin. She turned around to face him but then quickly caught


    her and he closed the gap between their bodies and hugged her tight.


    "What are you gonna do, huh?" He asked provokingly.


    "Hmmmppp!" She was angry already as she dodged her face to avoid his face so close to her.


    "What''s wrong? You said you are not jealous," Bill continued teasing his wife like she was the only one


    who could turn him on.


    She is definitely interesting.


    Arabe gritted her teeth. This guy could easily turn her on but also he could easily make her angry.


    "Womanizer," She hissed rolling her eyes at him.


    Bill smiled at her handsomely.


    The smile that could make her panty go down in an instant.


    He was really aplete seducer.


    "Hmmm..." He hummed not denying it and it made her more pissed. "But know that you are the only


    one who captured my heart." Suddenly his expression became serious. He took her hand then he


    leaned forward to kiss the back of her palm.


    Arabe''s annoyance quickly faded away.


    This guy was really something.


    He could make her angry but he could also make her heart jump for joy.


    "Do you really love me, Bill Sky?" She asked to confirm that she wasn''t dreaming.


    Bill gave her a tight hug. "I will not love another woman if it''s not you, Arabe Jones. Remember that."


    Bill said behind her neck.


    Hearing his loving words, Arabe''s heart was full of satisfaction.


    The moment with him was just so amazing and she wanted to savor it.


    She hugged him tighter feeling their heartbeats pump into one.


    Then, Bill cupped her cheeks.


    His nose tickled her nose.


    "Do you want something from me?" He asked along with his naughty smile.


    "Can we just hug like this forever?" Arabe responded still wrapping her arms around his sexy waist.


    Bill smiled charmingly.


    "But I want more than a hug," He answeredining cutely like a baby.


    She chuckled. "But I have to remind you that you are in your office Mr. CEO," Arabe answered just in


    case he forgot.


    Bill frowned and nodded repeatedly like he realized it through her reminder.


    "But as far as I remembered, this office served our rendezvous." Bill was snapping her memories out.


    He was talking about the first time he flirted with her.


    Who could forget it?


    When they wereplete strangers and he wanted her to get his phone inside her pocket.


    It was the first time that she identally touched his hardness under his pants making her


    electrocuted.


    That feeling was surreal and even at the present time, the feeling was fresh in her memory and body.


    And then, when she worked as his secretary, there were too many crazy things they did inside his


    office and Bill just reminded her of all of that.


    "You are so naughty! Don''t you know that?" She really couldn''t believe this man.


    "Nope. I just know I like you from the start." He answered.


    "Why?" She asked full of confusion.


    "Because I never flirted with anyone." He bragged coolly.


    His bragging was cute and she could not get annoyed by it because it was all true.


    Bill was too handsome and mighty to flirt with someone.


    He could easily have whoever girl he wanted.


    "Hmmm..." She hummed. "But why me?" She asked still so confused.


    "Because you have something that other women don''t have," Bill answered in a serious tone.


    Arabe deeply frowned.


    "You have a good and pure heart." He finished his statement and then he kissed him.


    She kissed him with all her heart showing him all her love for him.


    Then they shared a momentous kiss.


    When Arabe was back at her school, she went directly to her office to prepare some materials for her


    ss.


    She got her key card to open her office but to her surprise, it was already opened.


    She pushed the ss door and enter vigntly.


    Maybe it was a robbery or someone wanted to harm her.


    Just when she was about to call the cops, she halted seeing someone busy working on his table.


    "Dam... Damien?" She confusedly sounded in the thin air.

 Chapter 497: Dark Secret

    Chapter 497: Dark Secret


    "Damien?!" Arabe could not contain her shock seeing Damien in the office working as if nothing has


    happened.


    Actually, he was more like just taking a vacation leave when Lira got arrested.


    Hearing someone just call his name, Damien lifted his head to see Arabe who was standing in front


    of him.


    Then he smiled at him.


    "Oh, your back, I am actually having a ss session and it will start in a minute." He hissed like he was


    in a hurry to prepare his material.


    Arabe strode closer to him.


    Her footsteps were unsteady like she seemed to see a ghost in her office.


    "Did¡­ you? ¡­ Did you know what happened to Lira? Did you visit her already? Do you want us to visit


    her?" Arabe had so many questions for him.


    Damien is a good friend both to her and Lira.


    She just didn''t understand why he had to leave when Lira needed him the most.


    He could testify to what happened that day and why Lira was acting weird.


    Why she had to confess a crime that was unbelievable for her to make?


    Arabe knew Lira from the orphanage.


    She knew her as a bit secretive but when ites to her traits, Arabe was sure that Lira could not kill


    someone.


    How much more people?


    Arabe believed that she shared the same judgment with Damien because they were close friends of


    Lira.


    "Of course, I did visit her already," Damien replied coolly.


    "But¡­ But where did you go? I mean¡­ Damien, we are talking about Lira here. She needed us¡­ she


    needed you. Do you believe that she made it? We have to testify¡­" Arabe suddenly felt her


    emotions beginning to explode about her friend.


    Lira was still held reliable for the bombing that day.


    She had not changed every single word of the confession she made.


    Damien stopped and looked at her seriously.


    "Arabe¡­" He muttered in a serious deep tone. With his hands together pressing his temple, Damien


    then looked at her in a serious mood.


    "Tell me, Damien. You are there, right? With her? Did you see it? Lira¡­" Arabe moved closer to his


    desk.


    Damien sat back.


    Then cupped his face like he suddenly became troubled about something.


    "Arabe, Lira¡­ Lira''s confession¡­." Damien''s serious eyes pierced into her. "I know she is your friend


    but I saw it¡­ I don''t know what came up to her mind¡­ I wanted to stop her but it was toote. I¡­"


    Damien stopped and buried his face between his palms. "I am f*cked up as a friend, Arabe. I failed to


    stop her!" Damien kicked the next chair as he said full of resentment in his voice.


    After hearing Damien, Arabe was taken aback.


    She seemed so lost hearing him like, how? why?.


    Her mind suddenly upied with so many questions about the incident that day most specifically about


    Lira.


    "Damien! It can''t be! Lira is our friend! You that she cannot kill someone! We know how good she is!


    Especially you!" Arabe hissed as she could not get herself to believe Damien''s words.


    It was just too impossible.


    "Arabe¡­ Arabe¡­ Listen to me," Damien stood up and held her uneasy shoulders. "Chill¡­ okay? I


    will find a way to help Lira¡­ I''m still figuring it how since she was avoiding me too. Okay? Just rx¡­."


    Damien was obviously trying to pacify her at the moment but¡­. "How could say that?!" Arabe


    sounded so irritated with a deep frown.


    "You! Lira trusted you, Damien! You are her friend and not only that, you know what I mean! She loves


    you for too long and she was always beside you and never left you no matter what! How ¡­. How can


    you say that? How can you not worry about her, huh!?" Arabe could never be pacified. She didn''t like


    how Damien handled this matter like he was so easy on this. It was about the woman who stayed with


    him like she didn''t know what kind of rtionship they had but Lira was always there for him and


    always good at him so it pissed her off that Damien was taking Lira''s case lightly.


    "Then tell me, what help can we do by panicking, Arabe?" Damien''s tone was also now irate and he


    seemed to just hold his temper for her.


    "Look, Ipletely understand you. Your feeling about Lira''s case is all valid but please try to


    understand me too. I am still in shock as, to why Lira had to do that. I don''t know what is on her mind


    and that time! I swear, I wanted to snatch that thing but she pushed me away. I really don''t know and


    like you, I am still figuring it out, Arabe. It''s hard for me. I f*cking can''t sleep at night because of that


    incident and I worried about her so much. You may think I am handling it too lightly, yeah.... but, it''s


    very hard for me. It is very hard for me too, Arabe." Damien''s eyes turned gloomy and Arabe could


    clearly see it but, "Then why did leave?" She asked as her frown went deeper.


    Damien looked at her for a while then he released her shoulders. He folded his arms up to his chest


    and leaned his back on his desk. "I need to visit my mom." He answered inly.


    Damien''s statement gave her another shock.


    Arabe could not believe what she was hearing.


    "Mo¡­ mother?" She wanted to reconfirm just in case she misheard his words.


    All she knew was Damien had no more parents alive.


    When she met him abroad, he was living on his own.


    His house was inly like a bachelor''s crib.


    She had not seen his parents nor pictures of them in any corner of his house.


    "You said¡­ both of your parents passed¡­" Arabe uttered in thin air trying to decipher what was


    Damien trying to do in her head.


    She was sure that Damien had told her before that his parents had passed away when he was just 14


    years old due to a car crash ident.


    "I lied." Eric was quick to interrupt Arabe''s confusion. His eyes were so deep looking at her. "My


    mother is still alive and she has been in aa for so many years. I thought she was going to follow


    my dad but that day her doctor called me that my mom but in very bad shape and condition so I had to


    go in a hurry. You see, I waited for that moment to see her open her eyes again." Damien''s eyes turned


    a bit teary while he exined the true story to Arabe.


    "But why did you have to lie about her?" Arabe asked along with her questioning eyes.


    "I''m sorry." Damien went back to her and held her hands.


    Pressing her palms a bit. "I¡­" He heaved a heavy sigh. "I hate her." He added after breathing heavily.


    Arabe looked at Damien and could see his sadness within.


    "I hate her because I med her for what happened and I wish they switched ces with my dad."


    Damien''s tears went out from the corners of his eyes but he easily shook them away while Arabe


    was stunned by Damien''s new revtion. Her heart suddenly pitied him as he continued.


    "One night, my dad went home from work." Damien continued with a bitter sad tone like he didn''t want


    to remember it all but for the sake of her, he wanted to tell everything to her. "He saw my mom making


    out with our butler in our house and in their own room. Huh!?" Still holding her hands, Damien


    continued as a bitterugh escaped from him. "Instead of using his gun to kill them both, my dad chose


    to leave the house but my mom ran and chase after she got inside my dad''s car and then, that''s it! Now


    tell me, tell me... should I''ll be grateful to her?" Damien asked mockingly and deeply frowned.


    "Oh!... I''m¡­ I''m sorry, Damien. I¡­ I didn''t know." Arabe felt so embarrassed about her attitude


    toward Damien earlier. All she thought, she had known him so well as they lived together abroad for so


    many years but then, she was mistaken.


    He hid some parts of his life from her and he just show those good things.


    Well, how could he me him?


    She clearly understood that all people had dark secrets in life and that included her.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    She just exposed to Damien what she want him to know but not everything about her.


    "How''s... how is your mom?" Arabe asked worriedly.


    "She''s fine," Adam answered indifferently like he still was still angry at his mother.


    "Damien," Arabe felt she needed tofort him as she held his shoulder.


    "She is still your family and no matter what, she will always be. Please give her a chance." Arabe


    thought that Damien''s life was very sad ever since as he had no one before. He was storing all the


    hatred in his heart. Maybe it was time for him to let go. "Your mom escaped from death. Maybe there


    must be a reason for that, Damien. To fix her rtionship with you." Arabe added just wanted to get


    rid of Damien''s hatred toward his mother.


    Then Damien took a heavy sigh and smiled. He naughtily messed her hair a bit and then said, "I know


    that, okay? She''s okay now. As a matter of fact, she''s with me now." He added beneath his smile.


    Arabe was stunned hearing Damien and also she was quite happy about it.


    "Oh, seriously? Can I pay a visit to her too?" Arabe was excited to see Damien''s mom.


    "Of course, you can. you can drop by tonight if you are free." Damien responded.


    Arabe halted and looked at Damien with apologizing look.


    "I can''t," Arabe refuted. "I... have anothermitment, I''m sorry." Bill had arranged a special dinner


    tonight with his surprise guest for her and she agreed.


    Damien looked at her seriously then he nodded. "Going out with Bill Sky? He asked more than liked


    concluding it.


    Arabe heaved a sigh before she answered. "Yes.. we are going to meet some special guests for our


    wedding," Arabe answered.


    Damien stopped.


    His stern eyes were fixated on her. "Wed... wedding?" He asked it again trying to make sure that he


    heard it right.


    Arabe nodded. "Yes, Damien. I am getting married to him the day after tomorrow." Arabe


    announced excitedly. "And you and your mom should go. Okay?" She added with her sweet smile.


    Damien was unmoved. He seemed not to hear her.


    "Damien, are you okay?" She quickly asked worriedly.


    "I... I should go. I''mte for my ss." He responded then he ran away without waiting for Arabe''s


    reply.


    Arabe frowned at Damien''s indifference then she heaved a sigh before she went to her matters.


    The whole afternoon, she prepare her students for the recital as they would y together with Adam in


    the wedding ceremony.


    She was d that Adam came out with this suggestion.


    Her boy suggested like he was so happy that after a long time they would finally be remarried again


    and this time, it was not because of any contract but for real.


    This time the main reason was nothing but only love.


    They love each other.


    Before her ss ended, Arabe already heard a car stop in front of the school.


    One of her bodyguard signal that their boss had arrived.


    Arabe quickly ended the session and let her students go.


    Timely, Bill strode inside her ssroom with his devilishly handsome demeanor.


    Arabe was happy to see him like she didn''t see him for ages when the fact that she just saw him


    earlier this lunch.


    She went toward him and quickly hugged and kiss him.


    He smiled at her.


    Then she blushed.


    "Why are you smiling?" She asked with burning cheeks.


    "Because you are cute," He answered inly.


    "Why do I have the feeling that you are mocking me?" She asked feeling bad about his smile.


    "Nah... I''m not just used to having a sweet and beautiful wife," Bill answered.


    "Do you like it?" Arabe asked full of curiosity.


    "I like it. I like it a lot." Bill answered and then grabbed her close and kissed her so passionately. She


    responded with all her heart.


    "Shall we?" Bill broke the kiss like he was holding his urge to do something more to her.


    Arabe smiled and nodded.


    "By the way, Damien is back," Arabe announced.


    Bill halted and frowned deeply as they were walking holding hands.


    "Are you, okay?" Arabe asked. "Do you want to see him?" She added.


    "No need." He answered without any interest in his tone. "Our guests are waiting for us." He added.


    Arabe nodded and followed Bill.


    "Who are our guests?" Inside the car, Arabe was excited to know like she could not wait until they


    arrive.


    "You are too impatient. You will see." Bill just replied to herzily.


    "Come on!" She felt bored and wanted to do something as she held his sleeve and pulled it repeatedly


    like a naughty stubborn child.


    "Arabe, behave yourself," Bill said with a bit of a warning.


    She didn''t want to listen and she did it again and again. "I''m not gonna stop until you tell me," She said.


    Bill heaved a heavy sigh and looked at her impatiently, "What am I going to do with you?" He hissed


    Arabe justughed at his husband''sint.


    "I think you have to get used to it too," She remarked smiling.


    Suddenly, Bill grabbed her hand and pulled her over him.


    Bill put her on hisp.


    "You can piss me off, it''s fine but you have to deal with the consequences." Bill then sealed her lips with


    his before she could speak.


    When they finally arrived at the venue.


    Arabe was startled seeing their guests.


    "Farrah?!" Arabe shouted in disbelief and excitement at the same time.

 Chapter 498: Perfect Soulmate

    Chapter 498: Perfect Soulmate


    Arabe was astonished to see her best friend and her husband again after such a long year of being


    away.


    "Oh gosh! Look at you! You are as gorgeous as before my ever-loving bestie!" Farrah was so happy to


    see Arabe too.


    She didn''t expect that Bill would call her husband and announced their grand wedding.


    At first, it was too absurd on her part as she couldn''t believe that the two would finally end up being


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    together for real and not for any senseless contract made by the billionaire, Bill Sky. Aside from that,


    who could forget those fighting moments and tragedies that happened to her best friend because of Bill


    Sky? Farrah knew that Arabe hated the man the most but she also saw some special spark between


    the two from the start. Now, she was convinced that she was right from the start that the two would fall


    in love after all the unending bickering.


    "Oh¡­no! Look at you, my friend. Come one! I''m just so happy to see you!" Arabe could help but cry


    out of her happiness seeing Farrah again.


    Because of Gab''s family feud, the couple tried to lie low as much as they could to avoid the


    contradiction between Gab''s mom and Gab''s arranged marriage.


    Farrah had to cut ties with her loved ones in order to protect her little family.


    As for Arabe, she understood Farrahpletely.


    "Oh my!" Farrah ran toward her bestie then they hugged each other so tenderly.


    The two gentlemen were just behind them smirking handsomely at the scene in front of them.


    When everything had calmed down, they settled for fine dining.


    Gab and Bill were chatting and the two girls had each other catching up.


    "So, tell me¡­ how did you fall for him after everything, huh???" Farrah''s enthusiasm was extremely


    flowing. She asked giggling.


    "Oh no¡­ shh¡­ Farrah, they might hear you," Arabe blushed as she smiled and cupped her burning


    cheeks. Her eyes sparked sending a hint that she liked the question but shy to answer.


    "Come on, I''m so excited and I cannot hide it!" Farrah answered and chuckled.


    "Okay, what exactly do you want to know?" Arabe was trying to pacify her situation.


    "Do you really love him now?" Farrah asked directly trying to hold her overflowing excitement.


    Arabe smiled at her friend and then she nodded at her.


    "OMG!" Farrah eximed excitedly upon hearing her silent answer.


    "What about you and Gab? How''s his mother? Is everything okay now?" Arabe asked worriedly.


    Farrah smiled as she looked at his handsome husband lovingly then looked at Arabe after.


    "One thing, I can tell you. I am so lucky to have Gab as my husband. I have regrets about marrying


    him." Farrah said with her sweetest smile.


    Arabe smiled too hearing Farrah.


    She was obviously happy for her best friend.


    Who would have thought that Farrah had found her perfect soulmate?


    This girl was just so yful before and scared of having amitment.


    Farrah was always the one to grab her arm in a bar and dance like there was no tomorrow.


    She flirted with random guys but she hated to enter into a serious rtionship.


    Now, she finally had someone who had her heart.


    "Our marriage was soplicated but Gab fought for me and protected me until his mom


    surrendered." Farrah looked at her handsome husband again full of affection toward him.


    Gab looked at Farrah too then he winked cutely and smiled at her.


    With this loving scene in front of her, Arabe was greatly relieved.


    She was just so happy with her best friend.


    "And oh¡­ Bill helped us a lot. Thanks to your husband." Farrah added looking at Arabe now.


    Hearing this, Arabe looked at her husband, Bill and she was surprised the man was also looking at


    her too.


    Their eyes met and locked.


    Then she smiled at him sweetly.


    Bill smirked at her handsomely.


    They had this special stare at each other intertwined by the way they looked at each other.


    "I never imagined that my cousin here would finally fall in love!" Suddenly, Gab interrupted the sweet


    scene.


    It seemed that Gab didn''t miss how they looked at each other.


    Arabe quickly averted her gaze to Farrah as she felt her cheeks burning tremendously.


    Bill just smirked at Gab and grabbed his ss of whiskey and drank elegantly.


    "Arabe Jones, surely, you are the luckiest!" Grab added looking at Arabe who was smiling at him


    ttered by his words.


    "I never imagine that Bill Sky, the only Bill Sky who is the hater of romance andmitments would call


    me in the middle of the night to announce his marriage." Along with his naughty chuckles, Gab uttered


    non-stopped.


    Gab was Bill''s closest cousin so he knew him pretty well ever since they were kids.


    Bill just looked at Gab calmly with his long leg over the other while holding his ss.


    Arabe looked collected but deep inside, she felt a bit shy.


    She looked at Bill again looking at her and she couldn''t help fascinating by her husband''s cool


    demeanor.


    His elegance, his astonishing features, and how manly and domineering his vibe was.


    He looked at her like he was a predator and she was his prey with his luscious lips touching the tip of


    his ss like he was doing it on a purpose to seduce her in front of Farrah and Gab.


    With the way Bill was looking at her, she felt her blood stirring and an electrifying movement were


    crazily running through her body.


    He was good at seducing her even at a distance.


    Arabe could not help but clenched her thighs together.


    When she felt that she could not hold the crazy feeling, she quickly averted her gaze in a different


    direction, quickly got her ss of wine, and drank it in one go.


    She quickly felt the liquid soothe her tempted veins.


    She drank more and avoided his seductive husband''s gaze.


    "Ahem! I can really see that you are attracted to him, huh." Farrah whispered naughtily.


    Same old Farrah who had a quick eye on everything.


    "Come on! You are just drunk." Arabe diverted just to manipte the topic.


    Farrahughed at her. "You are really the same Arabe Jones, I knew!" Farrahmented beneath


    her chuckles.


    "And you are the same Farrah Fin I know!" Arabe answered chuckling too.


    "Cheers? "Arabe proposed.


    Farrah clung to her ss while theyughed at some good stuff.


    "Arabe, as his best man, I want to give you the privilege to think again. Are you sure that you want to


    marry my cousin, Bill? I''m telling you right now, you can still change your mind. It''s never toote to run.


    You know?" Gab spoke again jokingly.


    Farrah quickly gave a scolding look to her husband who was already tipsy from non-stop drinking with


    Bill.


    Farrah released a confident smile as she looked at Bill who was also looking at her with a deep


    unreadable expression.


    "I will marry him because I love him," Arabe answered looking into Bill''s eyes. Then she smiled


    sweetly.


    Bill''s eyes turned softer as he smirked handsomely.


    He seemed to look proud with his woman announced her love for him publicly.


    Arabe Jones was not the type but tonight she became extraordinarily braver.


    Bill was just so satisfied with his wife.


    Upon hearing, Arabe''s answer, Gab turned muted.


    Farrah smiled at Arabe and then said, "That deserves a toast!" She eximed raising her ss.


    The three followed, "Cheers!"


    The catching-up went well.


    Gab is going to be Bill''s best man and Farrah is Arabe''s maid of honor.


    The wedding would be held the next day after tomorrow so everyone was so excited, especially the


    bride and the groom.


    The night was deep as they arrived at the mansion.


    Arabe made some arrangements for Kelly.


    All the invitations were out today with Bill''s secretaries.


    Tomorrow, she would bring the wedding invitation personally to Kelly.


    It was just right for her to do some extra effort for the mother of her husband.


    When Bill decided tounch their grand wedding, all preparations went perfectly in just s snap of his


    fingers.


    He had a workforce andpetitive people around him.


    Famous dressers werepeting to be chosen to design her wedding gown but Arabe wanted it


    simple.


    She was going to fit her gown the next day.


    The media was once again overjoyed with the big scoop but Bill''s people only chose the most reliable


    and reputable ones.


    This wedding topic was the everyday headline giving people something to expect big.


    After her shower and night regimen, Arabe sat on the bed and looked at her phone.


    Then she began to browse the inte about her wedding.


    Everything looked good but she could not help to worry.


    She just hoped that this wedding would be smooth unlike the one in the Sky party.


    Bill would have all his men in the venue to assure their safety.


    They are sure that Trishia would find a way to get in and destroy the wedding.


    With that, all cops were alerted.


    They could actually use this event to trap and capture Trishia Meyer.


    She would be arrested before she could get inside the event.


    Arabe didn''t want to wish Trishia ill but she was hoping that she would be arrested to stop her from


    making more injuries and killing.


    She had to take responsibility for her bad actions.


    "What are you doing? Rest your mind. It''s a long day..." Arabe was interrupted when Bill sat beside


    her. She quickly smelled his after-shave scent. His hair was already dry but she smelled a good scent


    of liquid in his hair and body. The scent was such an addiction to her nostrils.


    Arabe quickly put her phone on the bedside table and sheid down inside the thick quilt.


    Bill looked at her and found her cute. She was still a bit shy of him but he liked it. It turned him on.


    Bill smiled handsomely as he grabbed the thick quilt and went down under it.


    Arabe felt her man was inside the quilt.


    Her memories of him earlier seducing her with his stare started to pour in.


    His luscious lips touching the tip of the ss was so tempting.


    She envied how his lips touched the ss like she wanted it to be on hers.


    "Care for your thoughts? You are just so dazzling earlier." Bill suddenly hugged her behind as he rested


    his head between her neck and shoulder.


    Arabe was happy hearing hispliment.


    She could feel his breathing and body temperature.


    It quickly gave her electrifying sensations.


    She held her breath calmly and easily when his fingers crawled to her waist and grabbed her closer to


    his embrace.


    She bit her lower lip and tried not to be carried away though she was already wobbling inside.


    She liked it every time Bill hugged her.


    "I''m just thinking about our wedding," She replied coolly.


    "Hmmm... what about our wedding?" He asked calmly but his hand was starting to travel on her body


    as he also started to kiss her neck softly.


    Arabe felt his lips touch her skin making her gulp and bite her lip more.


    "Hmmm... nothing, maybe it''s just normal to have some worries, you know?" She bit her lip again upon


    feeling his lips travel to her corbones producing millions of tingling sensations inside her body.


    Actually, she could not concentrate anymore on her answer because of his naughty movement.


    "Do you want me to take all those worries?" He asked sexily now kissing her earlobe.


    "How?" She asked biting her lip.


    "Make love to me," He answered directly.

 Chapter 499: The Strongest Feeling

    Chapter 499: The Strongest Feeling


    The night was sweet as a chamomile scent.


    Bill and Arabe showed their passionate desire for each other like they had missed each other the


    whole day of being away for a few hours.


    The supreme intimacy embraced filled with love for each other made the night so perfect


    "What do I do without you?" Bill whispered sexily near her earlobes.


    His sexy breath gave a shiver down her spine.


    She felt so full and loved with Bill Sky tonight.


    It was always a satisfying moment whenever she was with him.


    "Hmmm¡­ Mr. Bill Sky, until now, I still can''t imagine that we are sleeping in the same bed cuddling the


    whole night, waking up with you in the morning, having breakfast with you and our son?" Arabe


    heaved a sigh before she continued. "It feels so unreal." Shemented like she was floating in the air


    thinking of her uing wedding with him.


    With their naked bodies entangled under the thick quilt, Bill hugged her to the side.


    "Me too¡­" He said in thin air like he was also in disbelief about the situation.


    Arabe''s memories brought her to the time when she met him.


    The mighty Bill Sky doesn''t like romance.


    The man who is only good for a one-night stand and with the strictly no-repetition rule.


    The man who hatedmitments and doesn''t like to sleep with women on his own bed.


    Lastly, the man who had everything written in a contract.


    They started oddly.


    Because of that kiss in the bar, her whole life changed.


    Arabe Jones suddenly became Bill Sky''s wife.


    She suddenly became the billionaire''s contractual wife.


    They hated each other but they got married for convenience.


    In their marriage, Bill never looked at her as his real wife.


    He continued living as a single man like he was used to doing.


    Some thought that he was still a bachelor.


    She even became his secretary in the process until they went against the rules in the contract.


    That night changed everything.


    She gave her virginity to him.


    She thought, she could forget his touches and the pleasurable feeling he gave that night but she was


    Bill didn''t just conquer her body but her soul.


    Until then, Arabe tried her best not to feel something special to him.


    She did all she could just to avoid him and kill all the feelings she had that started to grow even more.


    She hated it but she could not help it at the same time.


    It was the strongest feeling she felt and it was also undying.


    Love¡­ she became to love him and everything went into an uproar.


    Her life turned messy and it was already tearing her apart.


    She med herself for the feeling she had for him but in the end, it still prevails.


    Love prevails in a mysterious way.


    "Bill¡­" With her thoughts, Arabe suddenly uttered.


    "Hmmm¡­" He answered still hugging her.


    "What if in the long run of our marriage, you will fall out of love with me? What''s gonna happen?"


    Arabe was eager to know. The feeling of so unreal just struck him. She was sure that she loves him


    and Bill''s love for him but somehow she could not help but worry about the things in the future.


    After hearing her, Bill flipped her body to face him.


    They were now both lying sideways facing each other.


    Even though the light in the room was dim, she could clearly see Bill''s eyes.


    He was looking at her eyes too deeply prating her inner calm.


    Then he lifted his hand to arrange some strands of her hair to the side.


    "My love is yours forever, Arabe Jones," Bill answered with eyes deeply locked on her then after, he


    kissed her forehead.


    Arabe smiled sweetly.


    Her heart was whole.


    "I love you, Mr. Bill Sky," Arabe said and kissed him passionately until their me ignited again.


    Morning came and Arabe had a lot on her schedule as her grand wedding was already the next day.


    She knew Bill''s decision was too fast but what more she couldin?


    Everything was already been settled.


    With her remaining day, she decided to have her free time.


    Bill was too considerate to grant this but she had to follow his rule and that is to have her bodyguards


    around.


    Shepletely understood him and she agreed.


    First on her schedule was going to her mom''s grave.


    How she wished that her mom was going to be with her on that special day but now it was not going to


    happen.


    Nevertheless, she visited her to share the good news.


    She brought her mom''s favorite flowers and she smiled walking in a certain direction just to stop seeing


    someone standing in front of her mom''s grave.


    Arabe frowned deeply.


    It was unexpected for her to see the man whom she despised.


    "What are you doing here?" Arabe asked with a hint of irritation in her voice.


    "I heard that you are going to get married tomorrow. I just want to see you and wish you a happy life,


    my daugh..."


    "Just please stop," Arabe said softly. She didn''t tend to ruin her day but seeing her father, she


    suddenly felt sad and angry.


    The man was good at him before.


    Before when she thought, he was a good man but it came out that he had another family.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    He left them and went back to his first love.


    Worst, he had another daughter.


    When she knew all about this, her world copsed.


    Seeing and hearing her mom''s cries, caused her so many sleepless nights and depression but she had


    to be strong for her mom.


    She begged for him toe back but he chose his other family over her and her mother.


    After, he chose Trishia over her.


    He even agreed to Trishia''s scheme for her.


    It was too painful that this man didn''t stand up for her when she needed him the most.


    He left her and her mother without a single guilt in him.


    "You can go now," Trying to stay collected with respect to her mother, she uttered calmly controlling her


    temper.


    The man looked at Arabe and before he turned around, "I''m sorry my Arabe. I know that I am the


    worst father you could ever have." He said.


    Arabe could not say more. Her father had already deceived her before and she could no longer trust


    him with his words. This was so heavy in her heart. She missed her father a lot. The person she knew


    before and not the deceiving one.


    Arabe didn''t want to argue or speak to him. She better stay muted than give him harsh words after all


    he was still her father.


    "I am sorry that I became a bad father to you. I just felt that I have gotten so unfair to Trishia. I left her


    with her mother and grew up without me. I feel that I left her so empty and I have to fill that emptiness


    in her as a father." He added when Arabe didn''t say anything.


    "Arabe, baby. I know you despise me a lot. Please forgive me." He continued. "I am a bad father to


    you. I want to make up with you, please baby... give me a chance," With a begging tone, he said.


    Arabe looked her father in the eye then she answered. "I forgive you. Now you can go." It was a brief


    reply from her but carried a strong and deep emotion.


    With low shoulders and head, the man didn''t say anything anymore like he got the silent message from


    his daughter. Then, turned around and went away silently.


    Arabe was left in a daze. She didn''t know what her father was up to. If he just wanted forgiveness or


    want something more.


    She could not help to think that he was conniving with Trishia again.


    He came and go in her life and she was used to it.


    What she didn''t use to was the pain in her heart whenever she saw him.


    Just like at this point, she felt her heart clenched so hard.


    She knelt on the ground and offered the flowers to her mom and tears instantly flowed from her eyes.


    She cried along with the heaviness in her heart.


    The wind blew coldly on a sunny day.


    The cold air seemed to heal the pain in her heart.


    She wiped her tears and smiled, "Thanks mom," She whispered.


    Her mom always hugged her whenever she cried and the sudden cold air reminded her of herte


    mother.


    After she paid a visit to her mom''s grave, she asked her driver to go to Damien''s ce.


    Since she was caught up with their dinnerst night, Arabe intended to give the invitation to Damien


    and his mother personally.


    Not only that, she wanted to visit his mother who had just woken up from aa.


    She was excited to see her and happy for her Damien reconciled with his mother.


    When she arrived, she ordered her bodyguard to wait for her outside the house.


    Damien''s house was safe for sure.


    She rang the doorbell and an unfamiliar servant came to open the gate.


    "Where''s Damien?" She asked.


    "Master is with his mom in the garden, madam." The servant answered politely.


    Arabe nodded and said, "Thank you,"


    Then she walked to the garden.


    She stopped after seeing Damien with a woman in a wheelchair.


    She didn''t have to ask to know the woman''s identity.


    She had a strong gut feeling that she was Damien''s mom.


    The woman seemed to be fond of flowers. Arabe could only see her back and Damien as they were


    facing the full bloom range of flowers.


    "Damien..." Arabe called him.


    Upon hearing her, Damien quickly made a turn in her direction.


    "Oh... why you are here?" He asked like he was surprised seeing Arabe in his ce.


    Arabe smiled at him before she answered and strode closer to Damien.


    Then she raised her wedding invitation.


    Damien seemed to quickly get the purpose of her visit.


    "Son, who is our visitor?" Their conversation was quickly interrupted when the woman in the wheelchair


    spoke.


    Damien halted before he replied. "A colleague. A friend... mom," Damien answered behind her.


    Arabe strode closer and with a reserved smile, she greeted the woman, "Hello ma''am. I am Arabe


    Jones. Damien is a very good friend of mine." She introduced herself behind the woman who was still


    looking at the flowers in front of her.


    "Oh, that''s nice to hear." The woman reciprocated her excitement. "Son, could you help me here?" The


    woman said as she tried to turn her wheelchair around to face their visitor.


    Damien didn''t say anything. He held the wheelchair handle and moved her to face Arabe.


    Arabe jolted.


    "Oh, sorry dear for my face." The woman quickly read her expression as she exined. "My face...


    these are all allergies from all the medications I got," She added.


    "Oh... It''s okay. I''m sorry for the unannounced visit," Arabe quickly replied.


    The woman''s face was full of blemishes and burns forming lumps on her face.


    Even her lips were busted. She felt a bit embarrassed by just dropping by without notice maybe


    Damien''s mom didn''t want someone to see her face right now.


    She just didn''t expect this.


    "It''s okay, dear. I''m just so happy to see you. My son said a lot about you and now here you are. Thank


    you very much for the visit." The woman said lovingly.


    "And I am also thrilled to see you, madam," Arabe answered along with her sweet smile. "Please


    her wedding invitation.


    "Wow! I would love toe, dear. Thank you for this." The woman answered and smiled at her.


    "Mom, I think you have to rest now. Let''s go." Without waiting for the woman''s answer, Damien grabbed


    the wheelchair''s handle and started to move it.


    "Nice to meet you, dear. Bye for now and see you tomorrow. I''m sure you will be the loveliest bride."


    Damien''s mom said before they disappeared.


    Arabe was left in silence.


    She was happy seeing Damien and his mom get along well though it was obvious that there was


    something different.


    Maybe because Damien was still in the process of forgiving her.


    Damien''s mom would attend with him tomorrow.


    His mom was an addition to their guestlist.


    With that, she felt satisfied.


    When she was about to exit his house, "Arabe, wait!" Damien went down the stair to her ad got her


    before she reached the gate.


    She halted and looked at Damien.


    "Are you sure about the wedding?" He asked frowning deeply.


    Arabe smiled and answered. "Yes, Damien. I am very sure about Bill and our wedding."


    Damien suddenly held her hand.


    Arabe was shocked as he tightened the grip.


    "Damien..." She called out.


    "Arabe, I am nning to go back abroad with my mom. You still have time to think it over again and


    again. Bill will not take you seriously. Arabe, he is worth billions, and you? Do you really think that he


    will settle for an ordinary girl like you? Wake up and open your eyes, Arabe!" Damien hissed as his


    grip got tighter on her wrist.


    "He loves me!" Arabe answered back. Her tone was proving.


    "Foolish! That person cannot love! He is too proud!" Damien eximed.


    "Let go of me, Damien. You don''t know him that much!" She defended Bill.


    "And you know him? huh?! Do you forget how many times he hurt you?" Damien released a mocking


    softugh. "It''s never toote to run, Arabe. Go with me!" Damien convinced her like it was now or


    never and he didn''t n to let her go.

 Chapter 500: Her Heart

    Chapter 500: Her Heart


    "Eric, no matter what, I will marry Bill Sky. I love him so much and I want to stay beside him for the rest


    of my life." Arabe looked at Damien seriously as she uttered in a fixed tone. "And by the way, I..."


    She added and paused. "I married him. We are already married officially abroad." She just wanted to


    be honest with Damien.


    Not all people knew about her simple marriage to Bill abroad.


    Tomorrow''s wedding was only the second one.


    Bill just wanted to give her a grand wedding.


    For whatever reason, Arabe married him for love and not for anything else.


    After hearing Arabe, Damien''s chiseled jaws moved as his eyes were deeply pierced into hers.


    His grip didn''t lessen a bit.


    He looked angry at her.


    They looked at each other battling through their eyes.


    Their stares were infuriating but no one wanted to give in.


    Arabe was decisive to defend Bill Sky as her husband from her long-time friend, Damien.


    She could not get angrier with Damien because she knew that he was just protecting her as a close


    friend.


    Of all people, Damien had witnessed her sufferings in the past and he was there to pick her up


    whenever she could not find any reason to go on with her life.


    Even though he was quite possessive, he helped her a lot in the past.


    He was very good to her like when she was out of cash, he gave her a house, food, and everything she


    needed without even her asking.


    He even refused to take cash from her for the rental.


    He let her live with him for free until she decided to leave his house as she felt a bit burden to him.


    That was the time they made an agreement about the rental.


    She rented his ce for her and Adam when she was already making money out of her talent.


    "Madam, is everything okay there?" One of her bodyguards interrupted them as his eyes fixated on


    Damien''s hand on her wrist.


    Damien''s irritated gaze quickly averted to the man who dared to interrupt them then his eyes traveled


    to the man''s gun beside his hips and his eyes stuck in there for a while until the rest of Arabe''s


    bodyguards stepped in with fully loaded weapons in their hands.


    "Nothing," Arabe answered, quickly pulling away her arm from Damien.


    Then without waiting for Damien''s reaction, she quickly turned around and left him unmoved.


    Arabe heaved a deep sigh when she entered her car through the backseat.


    She could still see Damien was rooted in his spot.


    His eyes were still looking at her like he knew she was looking at him too through a tinted ss


    window.


    She felt sad that Damien didn''t understand her decision but she could not me him.


    She felt troubled by his reaction earlier but she really wished that he could widen his understanding of


    her.


    She didn''t want to lose a good friend and she could not also lose Bill Sky.


    She would not choose between the two of them as for her, she had loved them both differently.


    Damien is like a family to her just like her brother, Eric, and Bill is her heart.


    As long as it pumps, she lives.


    Arabe''s driver drove away followed by her bodyguards.


    They went to fit her bridal gown.


    Bill''s people had arranged everything.


    All she needed to do was fit the gown today and be ready for tomorrow''s wedding.


    With all her bodyguards, she strode inside the luxurious haute couture in the city.


    She never imagined that one day she could step inside this famous bridal store and was going to fit into


    her own wedding gown especially made for her.


    An alley of great professional uniformeddies greeted her when she finally entered the store.


    "Good day, Mrs. Arabe Sky. Wee to our store. My name is Selena, the owner of this store." An


    exemry model-looking woman in her 50s stepped closer to her and gave her the sweetest smile.


    The woman dressed professionally and elegantly.


    Arabe smiled at her and she nodded politely to acknowledge the woman''s presence.


    With Bill''s name connected to hers, she was treated the most VIP.


    "My apology to you Mrs. Sky but the great master had to fly back to NX country for another very


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    important client but surely all your needs and alterations will be greatly amodated by our experts."


    The woman was kind enough to exin everything to her.


    The master she mentioned was a famous bridal wedding designer worldwide.


    It is so much for Arabe to have him as her designer and with that, she was already satisfied.


    "It''s fine. I believe that he has done my gown perfectly. I don''t think we need alterations about the


    matter." Arabe replied politely not to make so much trouble for the woman.


    "Oh well, in that case. I''m very honored to meet you, Mrs. Sky," Selena said sweetly.


    Arabe felt a bit burning on her cheeks.


    She was still not used to being called Mrs. Sky.


    Arabe tried her best to rx and stay collected.


    After the owner''s greeting, 10 women assisted Arabe to her fitting room.


    She felt excited about this as it was for real.


    The wedding gown was made delicately and especially for her.


    In the past, the wedding gown she wore was nothing.


    There was no meaning as her wedding to Bill was bound by a contract.


    She could only feel nervous and scared on that day but today, she still felt nervous but at the same


    time her heart was thumping excitedly.


    She could not describe her feeling but she was happy and was looking forward to seeing and fitting her


    wedding gown.


    She smiled when they finally reached the door to her fitting room until her jaw suddenly dropped when


    one assistant finally opened the door.


    In front was her beautiful wedding gown but it was not the reason why her jaw dropped and her eyes


    widened in shock.


    It was something else.


    It was the person who was sitting on the deep maroon couch with cross-long legs and arms spread


    separately at the backrest of the long couch wearing his business suit and tie.


    Bill Sky was sitting so elegantly and handsomely like a powerful king.


    All eyes of the 10 professional women assistants were instantly on him.


    They sparkled like they saw some handsome god that they could worship for the rest of their lives.


    Among the 11 women, it was only Arabe whose predatory eyesid on.


    He was staring at her like his eyes wanted to eat her in whole.


    On the other hand, Arabe was speechless.


    His gaze made her feel nervous.


    The 10 assistants quickly walk away to give the couple privacy.


    Then a deafening silence invaded the room.


    Bill didn''t move and didn''t say anything but his eyes were carrying so many words that she could not


    figure out.


    She sensed that Bill was waiting for her to stride inside and closer to him.


    Along with her heavy heartbeat was the feeling of something odd.


    Why did his eyes want to already punish her?


    He never mentioned that he woulde there.


    Even the air became suffocating for her.


    What seemed to be the problem?


    She tried thinking but her mind was not cooperating.


    Bill was still looking at her with his predatory eyes and he was looking at her like his prey.


    She heaved a sigh quietly then mustered her courage to close the door.


    She turned around to face him.


    "Bill¡­ why are¡­" She was about to ask him but he abruptly interrupted her.


    "Why do you have to defy me again?" He asked with eyes deep and could swallow her in whole.


    She looked at him in disbelief.


    Then a thought just struck her.


    If she was not mistaken this is all about her and Damien earlier.


    She went to see Damien and he knew it.


    So, maybe the matters between them had reached him that quickly.


    "I''m sorry," She said to end the tension circting in the air. ''


    "Damien''s mom is sick. I want to visit her and give the invitation personally. Please, don''t get mad.


    Damien and I are friends." She didn''t have to exin further as Bill had already known that.


    "Did he hurt you?" Bill asked with an irritated tone and eyes fixated on her.


    She quickly shook her head repeatedly, "No,"


    Bill seemed to be just so worried about her but she could not put Damien in danger.


    Bill looked at her seriously like he was scrutinizing an object at the center.


    His expression was not good like he could kill someone who dare to touch her.


    After, Bill stood up and walked closer to her.


    His footsteps were making her heart tremble.


    When he got closer, he grabbed her arm and pulled her into his embrace.


    His warmth made her nervous heart totally calm.


    He embraced her tight that she could greatly feel his longingness toward her.


    She felt so much love from Bill.


    Then after, he cupped her cheeks with his two palms.


    They looked each other in the eyes.


    Bill''s eyes softened then he started putting a kiss on her forehead.


    She smiled lovingly.


    "What are you doing to me, Arabe Jones?" He muttered between his breaths.


    Arabe''s smile widened but quickly faded when Bill suddenly pushed her against the door''s surface


    and "Tick!" He locked the door behind her.


    Her heart jolted and looked at Bill with a questioning expression.


    With his serious eyes, Bill smirked cutely.


    Then without any words from him, he sealed her lips with his own.


    His luscious lips were very domineering.


    They tasted her lips like they couldn''t get enough of her.


    Bill''s body was pressing her body against the door.


    She could feel his high temperature and aside from that, the highest was the huge bulk under his pants


    pressing hers.


    His tongue dominated her territory.


    She gave in to his wants and twirled her tongue against his until they were like dancing together in the


    same rhythm.


    When Bill stopped, they were both panting.


    "I don''t like someone else touching you, do you understand?" Bill whispered in a domineering tone as


    he continued to crawl his lips on the length of her neck.


    Her tiny hair could not help but raise as his warm breath touches them at the back of her neck.


    She bit her lower lip to control the electrifying sensations crazily running all over her body.


    She bit harder when she felt Bill''s tongue lick and trace the length of her neck down to her corbones.


    "Bill..." She moaned in the thin air as she couldn''t help to bend her head to the side to give him more


    ess on the other side.


    It was a good thing that her back was leaning on the door otherwise, she might fall with all the madness


    inside her body.


    Bill''s actions awaken all her desires for him.


    She didn''t want him to stop as all her nerves started to clench in excitement and longingness.


    "Bill... stop... we are in a store." She just couldn''t help it.


    Though she was so aroused right now, she could not get out of her mind that they were in a fitting


    room.


    People would think about why they were inside the fitting room for a long time.


    Surely those 10 women would wait for her to be free from his husband.


    "I don''t think I can easily do that, my wife." Bill held her waist as he yed with her porcin neck.


    There were red marks already stamped on her white-toned skin because of him.


    "Don''t you like this?" He sexily asked and licked her earlobe.


    Feeling his tongue encircling inside her ear, she tip-toed and bit her lower lip again.


    She closed her eyes as she felt her thighs clenched in the middle.


    "Bill, don''t do this to me, please." She begged him as she felt so much torture for his sexy actions.


    She felt so hard to resist him if he continued.


    "Then tell me, you don''t like it." He said sexily as his lips crawled on her corbones and his palm


    smoothly climbed inside her short skirt.


    Arabe closed her eyes again feeling the sexy pleasure he was giving her.


    She could not even utter a single word not as his finger tugged the hem of her underwear.


    Quickly, it entered inside feeling her wetness.


    She could feel its stroke while encircling the wet entrance of her core.


    Her mindpletely malfunctioned.


    The shyness in her body hadpletely gone away.


    When Bill pulled away her mini dress in one go, she was snapped back to her senses.


    "Bill... what are you doing?" She asked worriedly.


    Bill just smirked at her cutely.


    "What? You can''t do the fitting if you are not going to remove your dress." He answered with a naughty


    smile.


    Well, he is right but Arabe exactly knew what he mean and wanted from her.


    She couldn''t just refuse him and admittedly she was afraid to feel dismayed when he would stop.


    When she answered back at him with the sweetest smile, Bill lifted her and she wrapped her naked


    legs around his waist.


    Bill smiled satisfyingly at her as he pressed her into the wall.


    Kissing her deeply nonstopped until he was fully satisfied.


    His lips then crawled on her healthy bosom.


    He licked her cleavage until he finally took away her bra and dropped it on the ground.


    "This is just quick. I promise," Bill whispered to pacify her. He seemed to sense her worries.


    She nodded to agree as she smiled and gave herself fully to Bill.


    With her legs wrapped around his sexy waist, Bill carry her and put her on the couch.


    Around them were mirrors and they could watch all their actions and sexy expressions.


    Bill guided Arabe''s position.


    She knelt on the soft couch and crouched forward lifted her butt toward him.


    She was ready for him.


    Bill''s naked body behind her was reflected in the mirror in front of her.


    He made quickly made his way inside her core.


    Deep and strong...


    Hard and huge...


    Painful and pleasurable...


    She all felt these.


    "Bill...." She kept moaning but Bill put his index finger in between her teeth.


    She bit it hard so she could not growl too loudly as he pushed strongly and hard inside her repeatedly.


    Only the sound of their skin smashing each other hard repeatedly was heard in the room.


    As promised, Bill pulled out after her juices came out and his at the same time.


    They were both panting as they hugged each other naked.


    After a while, Bill carefully helped her to wear her wedding gown.


    Arabe was so stunning.


    An enchantress with her sparkling embedded diamond gown with a long balloon cut tulle that perfectly


    embraced her curves.


    "Beautiful," Bill looked at her wife full of admiration enchanted with her natural beauty.


    Arabe smiled sweetly at her husband as she stepped forward to him and hooked her arms around


    his neck.


    "I love you, Bill Sky." She confessed dearly.


    Bill looked at her seriously. "You can only be my wife. I love you..." He answered and they shared


    another deep kiss.

 Chapter 501: No Other Woman

    Chapter 501: No Other Woman


    "You can only be my wife," Bill''s words still lingered in Arabe''s dream that night and it made her smile


    unknowingly in her sleep.


    Such pleasant words enveloped her heart like they were her protection against all odds.


    Bill chose her to be his wife and she only had the right to be wearing this title for the rest of her life.


    Until now, she still couldn''t believe that this thing would happen to her.


    Who would have thought that after all the bitterness in her life plus their rtionship was not the typical


    one?


    They got married once just to deceive his parents.


    Then she became his contractual wife.


    At first, she thought it was okay because there were no real feelings involved in the rtionship and


    she trusted herself so much that Bill Sky was not the man she wanted to be with for the rest of her life.


    She was more than sure that she would never fall in love with his arrogance and all of him but things


    got twisted.


    She had fought the feeling but she was like fighting against a strong current in the water.


    The harder she fought against it the stronger she fell for him until she found herself slowly drifting¡­


    drowning¡­ falling into him deeply every day.


    Arabe knew that she could not escape this feeling for him furthermore, she could not escape from


    him.


    Tomorrow, she would marry him for real and this marriage would happen because they loved each


    other dearly and not because of some foolish contract and she was now the legal wife not a contractual


    one.


    With her thoughts, she was very satisfied.


    Arabe flipped her body under a thick quilt to face the man who was sleeping beside him.


    She wrapped her arm around his sexy waist.


    Then, she opened her eyes slowly.


    Staring at the man''s perfect chiseled jaws, his high nose tip and bridge, his thick brows and eyshes.


    ''What a man!'' She spoke in her mind full of appreciation. She still couldn''t believe that Bill Sky was


    beside her in the same bed.


    The man was so gorgeous that her eyes started to sparkle and her lips smiled filled with contentment.


    ''What a lovely view every day!'' She murmured softly as she could not get enough of his man.


    Having no satisfaction with her view, she lifted her head a bit with the support of her right elbow.


    Now, she got better ess to him.


    She could not help but bit her lower lip and smirked sweetly.


    Then, she lifted a finger and touched his forehead first, and traced down his nose up to his luscious


    lips.


    With her finger touching his lips, she could feel an intense desire to taste it.


    As she traced his lower lip horizontally, she bit her lower lip as her eyes were fixated on his lips full of


    yearning.


    Instantly, she felt a bursting of hotness and madness everywhere.


    Her thighs clenched and her ankles curled upward as she could not help to close her eyes.


    ''What the heck are you doing, Arabe Jones?'' With her mind shouting at her, she quickly opened her


    eyes feeling embarrassed of herself.


    Just when she decided to retract her finger, Bill''s eyes opened.


    She could clearly see her reflection in his blue-grayish orbs.


    Her cheeks instantly blushed as she smiled at him uneasily just to cover her embarrassment.


    "So... sorry. I... I didn''t want to disturb your sleep." She quickly defended herself.


    After her words, Bill didn''t move.


    He stared at her deeply.


    She blushed tremendously as she felt so shy with her naughty thoughts and actions.


    "What are you doing, Arabe?" He asked in a deep serious manner without retracting his gaze at her.


    "Oh..." She could not answer directly as she felt so guilty. "Nothing... I... am... I''m going to get water. I


    feel so thirsty." Arabe stuttered trying toe up with a convincing alibi for him.


    He nodded and then his eyes narrowed.


    "Hmmm..." He responded meaningfully.


    "Yeah... that''s right. I''m going now." Arabe spoke quickly as she was about to move away but then


    Bill was quick to grab his wrist and pulled her back to him.


    Quickly, she was shoved back to his chest.


    She was shocked and climbed to face him.


    Bill''s arms wrapped around her not letting her go.


    "Bill, what are you doing?" She asked in a panic. Their faces were too close that his breath touched her


    cheeks.


    "Cuddling?" He answered and smirked cutely.


    She smirked and nodded. "Hmmm..." She sounded.


    "Do you want me to do something for you?" Bill''s eyes sparked as he asked naughtily.


    She frowned and answered quickly. "No... absolutely nothing,"


    "Hmmm..." He sounded then smiled cutely. " Really?" He asked again like he was not satisfied with her


    answer.


    "Really..." She answered blushing.


    "Then, why is your body trembling?" Bill asked as he bit his lower lip sexily.


    She gulped.


    How could she forget that her body was on top of him and was pressing him?


    "Hmmm..." She sounded trying to collect her thoughts but she was out of words. Bill was good to put


    her in the corner. Her wits left her just when she needed it the most.


    "Arabe..." Bill called her name seriously.


    She looked at him.


    Their eyes locked.


    "As my wife... my woman..." Bill uttered seriously. "I want you to be yourself. Be bold... be wild... be


    free. Do whatever that makes you happy and I don''t want you to change yourself for me. I love you for


    I will support you all throughout. Say you understand me..." Bill spoke looking her eyes like he was


    talking to her soul.


    Arabe felt so relieved.


    His words meant a lot to her.


    He seemed to see her thoughts and feel her uneasiness.


    She smiled feeling her heartbeat so fast.


    With an overwhelming feeling, Arabe kissed Bill''s forehead gently then she answered. "I


    understand," She looked at Bill lovingly.


    Bill then kissed her forehead.


    "Later, we will wed. You are my beautiful wife and you will always be." He added looking at her


    sincerely.


    "I will be yours forever," Arabe answered.


    Bill rested his forehead on her forehead.


    Their nose touched each other.


    Then after, Arabe did what she wanted to do with him.


    She kissed him deeply. Delivering herselfpletely to him.


    Bold and bolder...


    Thanking him for being so considerate to her.


    His love is exceptional and she could not ask for more.


    "I love you Bill Sky. My heart could not contain its happiness being with you. I will be forever your wife. I


    love you so much." These words wereing from her heart.


    "I love you too, Arabe Jones. Forever..." He answered as he deepened the kiss.


    They shared a very passionate kiss bound by their utmost love for each other.


    "Mommy! Daddy! Wake up! It''s your wedding day!" A little boy''s voice woke them up early in the


    morning.


    Arabe and Bill woke up at the same time.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Mommy, what happened to your neck?" Adam suddenly asked upon seeing red marks on his mother''s


    neck.


    Hearing Adam, Arabe was quickly taken aback.


    Speechless, she blushed.


    "Daddy? Did you hurt, mom?" Adam looked at his dad with a stern expression.


    "Hmmm..." Bill looked at Arabe and her red marks which made by him then he smiled charmingly


    and winked at her.


    "Adam, mom was just so naughtyst night," Bill spoke with a naughty smile.


    With bombastic eyes, Arabe quickly looked at Bill.


    She looked at him with daggers as her cheeks were burning.


    "Naughty?" Adam asked full of curiosity.


    "Hmmm...." Bill agreed still looking at Arabe naughtily. "She..." Bill was cut quickly.


    "Adam your dad is just pulling your leg." Arabe smiled uneasily. "It''s just all scratch. Don''t worry." She


    looked at Bill with daggers secretly then smiled at Adam.


    "Oh..." The boy seemed to quickly believe her. " Well, Ie to congratte my parents." He said


    formally.


    "Oh boy," Arabe smiled. "Come here and let us hug you." Arabe was too happy to be her son and


    husband. She didn''t imagine that these things woulde true. She was very happy.


    Adam quickly jumped into the bed and hugged his parents.


    "I love you, mom and dad," Adam was a loving boy indeed.


    "We love you too, Adam. I love you very much, my son." Arabe answered hugging Adam as her tears


    slipped her eyes.


    It was merely tears of joy.


    Being with her two boys, she was at her happiest.


    "Mom... Dad... and Adam together... forever..." The boy sounded so happy too.


    "Forever..." Bill answered his boy.


    The three hugged each other lovingly like they were like a puzzle withpleted pieces.


    They were inseparable.


    The day hade for their grand wedding.


    Everybody was busy.


    The ceremony was about to start.


    Arabe was looking at herself in the mirror with her wedding gown when someone knocked on her


    door.


    She frowned as she was not expecting any visitors.


    Furthermore, she asked her assistant to be alone in the room for a while.


    As of now, she still couldn''t believe that she would marry Bill Sky.


    Her once tragic life was now a happy one.


    She wanted to seize it all.


    "Knock! Knock!" Once again the knocking continued.


    This made her snap back to her senses.


    "Pleasee in." She answered.


    When the door opened, she frowned.


    "Bill?" She waspletely shocked seeing him but of course, she was also happy.


    Bill strode so gorgeous and elegant.


    His charming smile melted her heart.


    Her eyes were very much entertained with him.


    A tall sexy handsome man, that is Bill Sky.


    He is her husband.


    "What are you doing here?" She asked with a surprised expression.


    Instead of answering her, Bill kissed her deeply.


    The kind of kiss that she could not refuse.


    She kissed him deeply too hooking her arms around his neck.


    "You are so beautiful and irresistible," Bill spoke truthfully.


    When his eyesid on her, his heart pumped faster.


    Her beauty was breathtaking.


    Wearing her long wedding gown, Bill could only imagine her as his wife.


    No other woman could upy his mind only her.


    She is so stubborn and made him so mad but at the same time, calmed him.


    She made him go crazy about her.


    She changed him in a huge way.


    He never thought that there was such a woman on this earth that would deeply catch his interest.


    A woman that woulde into his life and would make a big impact in his life.


    That woman is Arabe Jones, his beautiful wife.


    "Are you okay?" Arabe asked seeing Bill stare at her in a very serious manner.


    "Hmmm..." He answered. "I am just mesmerized by you." He added honestly.


    Arabe smiled sweetly as her heart was jumping for joy again.


    "You too, Bill. You are.... perfect." Arabeplimented him back.


    Bill smirked at her cutely.


    After a while, Arabe''s expression went a bit different.


    "Are you okay?" Bill quickly noticed her as he asked worriedly.


    He then held her hands to ease whatever worries she had in mind.


    "Of course... I am..." She answered and then looked at him.


    Bill kissed her hand.


    "Why do I get this feeling that you are not okay?" He asked worriedly.


    Arabe heaved a deep sigh then she spoke, "Hmmm... your mom... she is not here." Arabe had it


    checked already and it was confirmed that there was no Kelly Sky in the ground.


    Bill smirked cutely trying to pacify her. "Don''t worry. She will soone to her senses." Bill hugged her


    as he spoke.


    He was sure with his words.


    Obviously, he was the only person who knew his mother more.


    Then he rested his head on her shoulder.


    "But don''t worry. Someone had given us a blessing." He dered coolly.


    Arabe quickly withdrew her body from him.


    She looked at him full of confusion.


    "Who?" She asked doubtfully.


    Bill''s eyes narrowed as he smirked charmingly.


    "Your dad. He is here. I invited him." Bill answered still holding her hands.


    Arabe was shocked.


    Her eyes widened as her lips were trembling soundlessly.


    "I... My... he is not.." She wanted to say that she didn''t want him here. For all the bad things he did to


    her, she resented him.


    Bill kissed her hands one by one.


    "My love, I know that and I am sorry for not informing you ahead of time. He is your father and no


    matter what it will not change and I envy you to still have one. I know you love him. Please listen to


    your heart. Your heart knows best." With that, Bill kissed her forehead again and hugged her. "I want


    you to be the happiest today, Arabe and it will only happen if you let all your hatred of him go away.


    Please give him a chance." Bill spoke full of sincerity.


    With his words, her tears started running down. She let go of her tears and cried on his shoulders.


    Bill hugged her tighter as he stroked her back gently.


    Just when Farrah entered the room, "Oh... Bill, why are you here? You should not be here. Please


    leave now." She spoke worriedly.


    They looked at her confused.


    "Don''t you know that there was a saying that the wedding will not push through if a groom sees his


    bride wearing her wedding gown before the ceremony?" Farrah was a bit annoyed.


    *** Dear Readers,


    I am down to myst few exciting chapters so please hold tight and together, we finish the finale of the


    story.


    Words could not describe how happy I am to all who patiently read and support my first book.


    With all your support, it inspires me to keep going and write more stories.


    From the bottom of my heart, thank you very much!


    Love Lots,


    Lady Aston

 Chapter 502: Roads Crossed Again

    Chapter 502: Roads Crossed Again


    It was indeed a very fine day.


    As the wedding was announced to the public, the city was in an uproar.


    Arabe Jones and Bill Sky became an inte sensation for a week and their wedding was the top


    most searched topic around the world.


    The grand wedding was held inside Sky''s 7-star hotel.


    Fancy decorations and white flowers embellished the entire event room.


    Invited guests dressed elegantly like they were attending the most important event in the city.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Only a few significant people were invited to the wedding.


    Some were all Bill''s business partners and acquaintances.


    It was said that Bill publicized the wedding to put his bachelor''s title to rest.


    Some said also that he wanted to put his seal on Arabe Jones so no other men would dare to


    fantasize about his beautiful wife.


    The wedding of the billionaire CEO, Bill Sky, and Ms. Arabe Jones was the talk of the town.


    Bill Sky was known to be the most handsome, young, and the most sessful billionaire in the city.


    His fame in the business world was spread across the globe.


    No one had imagined that the top-notch bachelor would end up marrying amoner when there were


    lots of wealthy women who wanted to hook up with him.


    Those A+ models, the best actresses, and women who were the best of the best in their fields.


    Not to mention, there were also some youngdy royalties in other countries who wanted to marry him.


    Bill Sky was known to be aloof to women who obviously wanted to throw themselves into his bed.


    Only those who he chose to be his ymate on one specific night had the rare chance to meet him in


    person.


    For this woman to see him, she should first agree to sign a contract and should stick to his one-night


    no- repetition rule.


    In addition to that, no one was allowed to tell someone or publicize about him or about the night with


    him.


    It was strictly prohibited and punishable in the contract.


    As for Arabe Jones, she was just a simple girl who had not thought of marrying a top-notch bachelor.


    She just knew Bill Sky in some magazines, on television, on billboards, and in the business news on


    the inte where his name was always featured.


    Aside from that, his family was greatly influential in the city.


    They owned thergest malls, hotels, resorts, airlines, shipping lines, and some more huge


    conglomerates in the city.


    They were the richest family and every living person in the city knew that.


    Arabe admitted that Bill Sky was so gorgeous but at that time, she never thought of making him her


    husband for the reason that, he was too high for her.


    He was an elite and had the highest status in the society.


    She could not remember or notice him in her childhood life because of her partial amnesia.


    Arabe never imagined that one day their roads would cross at a certain point where there was no


    way of turning back.


    Then destiny took its course on them and their love story began.


    The grand orchestra started a piece of melodramatic music when the beautiful bride appeared.


    Arabe looked so perfect in her long white princess-cut gown embracing all her sexy curves.


    Her headdress was a pure diamond crown tailing a whitece thin cloth.


    Her hair was neatly fixed in a princess criss-cross style on both sides and ended up in a bun making


    her wless neck and corbones unted confidently with her off-shoulder gown.


    Arabe appeared to be effortlessly sexy and stunning at her wedding.


    Not to mention the most beautiful bride in the city''s wedding history.


    Bill and Gab were talking when Bill''s eyes caught the appearance of his beautiful bride.


    From that moment, his eyes were stuck on Arabe. His mysterious eyes bore deeply into Arabe


    who was now walking forward approaching in his direction serenaded by slow dramatic music.


    He was mesmerized by his wife''s beauty once again.


    Gracefully walking on a long beautiful decorated aisle wearing her most beautiful smile, Arabe felt so


    satisfied seeing the few people she loved in the crowd.


    She had a lovely bouquet in her hand.


    Her eyes firstnded on the man who was standing on the side waiting for her to take her hand.


    For the longest time, she saw him dressed nicely again.


    It was her father.


    He had an apologetic expression looking at her.


    Probably because he still felt that he mistreated Arabe.


    He became a bad father when he chose the love of his life and tried to get his other''s daughter heart.


    The thought that Trishia could forgive him if he would be of her use.


    It was toote for him to realize that because of this, he lost Arabe.


    There were also guilt and remorse in his eyes.


    Arabe felt her heart tremble as she could not deny the fact that she was somewhat happy seeing him


    at her wedding.


    When she was younger, she always stared at a huge wedding photo of her parents in their living room.


    That photo inspired her a lot.


    With that, she started to imagine her own wedding in the future, and of course, her dad would be the


    one to apany her walking on the red carpet on that special day.


    Bill Sky just made it possible today.


    With his good words, Arabe realized that Bill was right.


    He is her father no matter what and he was once a good father to her.


    She remembered him making her special meals to school every day when she was in her 6th-grade


    level.


    After school, he was going to pick her up and they would secretly go on a trip to the nearby coastline to


    eat in his favorite ramen restaurant before going home.


    Every weekend, he would bring her to the park and they would y the whole day with his pic meals


    in a basket.


    At night, he would read her a bedtime story and tickle her in the morning to wake her up and not bete


    for ss.


    Even though his reputation to her was tarnished but all the good memories she had with him were fresh


    in her mind like they were all just happened yesterday.


    Her dad''s presence today was also a blessing for her as she could not carry all her grudges toward him


    at her wedding.


    She knew that letting go of all the hatred in her heart would be the best thing to do especially since she


    decided to enter a holy ceremony and start a family by the grace of heaven.


    "Dad¡­" She uttered softly with tears building up in her eyes.


    "My baby..." His dad answered as he spread his arm to hug her.


    It was another great wish granted for her to hug her father again.


    When he left her, it was too painful for her to take since she could call herself a daddy''s girl.


    Way back, they were great buddies.


    She even idolized him for being a responsible and good husband to her mom and the best father to


    her.


    It was beyond her imagination that he would leave them, especially her.


    She could not breathe properly and was shocked by the abrupt situation of her family.


    She missed him a lot and there were no nights that she didn''t cry calling him "dad, go home please."


    And now, he appeared.


    He was standing next to her.


    "Dad..." Arabe''s tears finally rolled down as she embraced him with all her heart.


    "I''m very sorry. Dad is here for you." He muttered sincerely behind her shoulder.


    Arabe held his hands. "You are forgiven, dad. What is more important to me is you came." Arabe


    answered back.


    Then they smiled together as they strode together forward.


    After giving her forgiveness to her dad, she walked very lightly.


    Her heart was full of gratitude and happiness knowing that her mom in heaven would be very happy to


    her with her father on this special asion. She knew her mom wanted her to forgive and reconcile


    with her dad and since her mom was not able to join her, this was Arabe''s special gift to her.


    Gracefully, walking further, Arabe saw her little boy, Adam wearing a white tuxedo waving at her


    gorgeously with a wide smile in the middle of the aisle waiting for her.


    Seeing Adam so happy, Arabe felt lucky enough to fulfill her son''s dream and that was to have a


    No one could imagine that this would happen and judging from the tragic past events in her life, it was


    too impossible to imagine that Bill would stay in their lives.


    It was safer to say that they didn''t put any expectations about Adam''s father.


    Arabe waspetitive enough to raise Adam alone with the help of Damien.


    Let alone, she was not so open up about his father and Adam was considerate enough to be contented


    and go on with their life without Bill Sky.


    Somehow, when he knew about his father, he could not stop thinking about him and his life with him in


    their lives.


    Adam might not be so aggressive about his true emotions but Arabe knew deeply that he wanted to


    know more about Bill.


    At that time, it saddened her but she could not me Adam.


    Today, Adam was so contented to attend his parents'' wedding.


    It seemed to him that his wish was granted judging from his vibrant joyful expression.


    When she and her father finally reached Adam, the boy jumped in excitement and ran toward to hug


    his beautiful mom.


    Timely, she caught her little boy and hugged him tight.


    "Wow!, Mommy, you are the most beautiful bride!" Adam quickly gave her a goodpliment. "I want


    my bride in the future to be beautiful just like you!" Adam added cheerfully.


    Hearing Adam, Arabe, and her father couldn''t help butugh.


    Because of her beautiful appearance today, Adam started to imagine his future bride.


    "Oh dear, you are too young to think about that," Arabe answered as she kissed Adam''s plumped


    cheeks.


    "But mom, it was the only missing in my life right now." Adam wittily answered back.


    Aside from being a genius, Adam had everything.


    A loving family and wealth.


    They sharedughter before she stood up and she continued walking forward with now Adam on her


    other side.


    Arabe''s eyes sparkled seeing her best- friend, Farrah, and her husband.


    There are also a few familiar faces in Bill''spany whom she used to work with.


    Eric and Rosy stood proudly and elegantly waving at her.


    On the other side were Hanna and her brother, Anthony.


    Mark was dressed in her best smiling at her.


    Lastly, Damien was standing in the corner with his two hands in his side pockets.


    His eyes were seriously looking at her.


    She felt he was still not convinced of her marrying Bill Sky.


    Even though, Arabe was still happy that he showed up.


    That just meant, he didn''t have the heart to turn down her invitation.


    Arabe nodded at Damien then her eyes traveled to the near crowd finding another guest on her list


    until theynded on a woman sitting in her wheelchair.


    She smirked satisfyingly knowing that Damien came with her mother.


    Arabe continued walking with her father on her right side and Adam on her left side.


    Staring at her handsome husband down further, she could not help to think of their beautiful memories.


    First, when she first met him in his room when they were still kids.


    He was so angry at her because she identally broke the wooden robot toy that was made especially


    for him by his lovingte grandfather.


    That cranky and grumpy kid was Bill Sky.


    He hated her so much that he cursed her name, Jane Foster.


    Fortunately, her parents needed to change her name to Arabe Jones after the kidnapping incident.


    After that, she lost her memories.


    Then her parents sent her to study abroad with a new name and she didn''t remember him at all until


    their roads crossed again.


    She kissed him without knowing his true identity.


    Without knowing that he was that boy in the past.


    Arabe smiled sweetly remembering that night in the bar and the passionate wild kiss they shared.


    After, another memory shed when Bill suddenly appeared in a bar with Gab when she was with


    Farrah at that time dancing and drunk.


    He saved her from the strangers who wanted to take advantage of her and brought her inside his car.


    There, they kissed deeply and hungrily.


    It was the night when she gave up her virg*nity to him.


    That was her most unforgettable moment with him.


    Another one was when she worked for him. She became his secretary.


    He flirted with her until she gave in.


    The elevator in his office was a mere witness to his flirtation.


    Then her memory took her when Bill took her abroad.


    They held each other hands in public, they eat noodles in a convenience store and they yed and


    shared a very passionate kiss in the rain at the park.


    With Bill''s domineering and elegant demeanor, he had to take so much patience and understanding for


    him to do all those things with her.


    Then there was that time when everyone was thinking that he was in a rtionship with Trishia Meyer


    but he carried her in front of all the media in that certain event.


    There were countless memories of him and her in her mind.


    They had several weddings but none of these were with love.


    "You can''t escape from me, Arabe Jones," Bill said whenever he caught her.


    "You are mine and mine alone," Bill said domineeringly whenever he was jealous.


    "You are the best birthday gift to me and Adam," He lovingly said hugging her on their birthday held


    intimately in the mansion.


    "I love you with all my heart." Bill sincerely said that when he took her hand at the simple wedding they


    had abroad prior to this grand wedding.


    "You can only be my wife, Arabe Jones." This sweet statement from him rang in her ears once again.


    She smiled satisfied with all the memories she had with him.


    After a while, they stopped in front of her gorgeous husband.


    Bill winked at her cutely.


    She smiled giggling inside with his cute action.


    "Please take care of my beloved daughter, Mr. Sky, and wee to our small family, son." Her dad


    made a brief speech to Bill before he gave her hand to him.


    "It will be my great pleasure," Bill answered back seriously then took Arabe''s hand.


    "Yehey!!!" A pping of hands was suddenly heard along with a giggling voice made by Adam.


    "You are so beautiful as always, Ms. Jones," Bill whispered to Arabe when the two were left in front.


    Arabe smirked cutely until she suddenly felt Bill''s arm around her waist.


    "Please behave yourself, Mr. Sky." She whispered back then smiled.


    "Well, it is a big problem because I find it so hard when you are by my side," Bill answered teasing her.


    She smirked at him cutely.


    " Patience is a virtue, Mr. Sky." She teased him back.


    Bill chuckled cutely.


    "I can''t wait! Come, let''s finish this fast." Bill answered naughtily as they walked holding hands to the


    wedding officiant.


    The wedding had started.


    It was a very solemn ceremony.


    Until, "Arabe Jones!!!! Die now!!!"

 Chapter 503: Last Words

    Chapter 503: Last Words


    With Adam serenading the holy ceremony with a calm soul-soothing piece, the ce became more


    sensational.


    "Bill, do you take Arabe to be your wife?"The wedding officiant asked solemnly.


    Bill held Arabe''s hands and raised them to kiss them both before he looked at her seriously and


    answered, "I do."


    Arabe smiled satisfyingly at him.


    Nobody knew how she felt so lucky today standing in front of a city wedding officiant and with her


    loving husband beside her.


    She still felt like everything was a dream.


    "Arabe, do you take Bill to be your husband?" Then the wedding officiant asked her.


    Arabe''s smile widened and her eyes gave out more sparks as she answered still holding his hands.


    "I do,"


    Bill looked at his beautiful wife.


    His eyes only belonged to her like he couldn''t take them away from her mesmerizing pretty face.


    This girl made him so crazy and madly in love.


    He didn''t know what it felt like to have it until he experienced it with her.


    She changed him without him even knowing it.


    They had rough times and with his high status, he could just rece her immediately but he failed.


    Though he tried but his heart could not lie.


    His heart knew what he wanted from the start.


    It was her and she always will be.


    When their eyes locked, Bill uttered soundlessly, "I love you."


    Arabe giggled before she uttered back in silence, "I love you too,"


    It had no sound but their hearts understood them very well.


    Everyone witnessed great affection between the couple.


    Some were happy but some were jealous.


    Somehow, they could not change the fact that Bill Sky was now in love with Arabe Jones and he


    publicly showed his affection toward his wife.


    Everyone knew he was good in business but not in a romantic rtionship.


    Now, they fully understand that he just didn''t meet the woman who could capture his heart at that time.


    Arabe Jones was one lucky girl!


    The solemnity continued with Adam ying his special piece for his parents.


    This created the most solemn melodramatic vibe for the guests.


    But suddenly, someone stood up with a gun in her hand pointing in Arabe''s direction.


    "Die Arabe Jones!!! Die now!!!" A woman roared angrily.


    Judging from her tone, she had the deepest anger in her, and she was willing to die also if she could


    bring Arabe with her.


    The solemnity of the ceremony instantly shattered when a sudden gunshot was heard and loudly


    echoed inside.


    "Ahhhh!!!" Screams, panic, and chaos quickly invaded the area.


    Everyone was running to exit the ce but not Arabe.


    She embraced the person who just caught the bullet for her.


    Her heart was pounding so hard and heavy.


    "Bill¡­Bill... you¡­" She could not straighten her words as tears instantly flowed down along with the


    heaviness of her heart.


    Bill looked at her.


    A kind of look like it was hisst to see her.


    He didn''t want her to be out of his sight.


    "Bill!!! Bill!!! Stay with me, please!" She was begging earnestly with her non-stopped tears covering her


    eyes.


    If earlier she was so overwhelmed with happiness, now, she was drowning in a huge wave of sadness.


    "I...." Bill uttered in a soft painful voice. "love..." he added filled with difficulty. "you..." It was hisst


    word before he closed his eyes.


    Arabe felt her heart cut in half and it bleeds tremendously.


    Her veins were twitching and her bones had softened.


    "Bill!!!" Arabe growled in grief hugging himpletely and not letting him go. "Bill... please stay with


    me... Please stay with me!" Arabe was so helpless seeing the man she loved immediately lose his


    consciousness after he was shot in the back when he hugged her to save her.


    "Bill, please stay alive, please!!! Help me! Help!!!! Help!!! Help!!!!" Arabe cried out loud while hugging


    him down on the floor.


    Bill''s unconscious weight was just too much for her to carry.


    Instinctively, she carefully put him down on the floor supporting his head and shoulders in a swift


    motion.


    "Hahahaha!" Laughing triumphantly while approaching Arabe, Trishia took off the cloth that covered


    her burned face and threw it to the ground impatiently.


    This sudden unexpected switch was made by a person who didn''t want to see her happy and that is


    none other than Trishia Meyer.


    Her one and only half-sister.


    Amidst the crazymotions, Arabe could clearly see Trishia''s wicked face with her sinister eyes


    and smile.


    She saw a demonic image on her.


    Her gun was pointing at her closer and closer until, "You are a bad aunt! You are a bad aunt! You shot


    my dad! You are very bad! Do not hurt my mom! You are a witch!" A little fuming voice interrupted


    Trishia.


    Arabe looked at her son.


    With her shocked eyes saying, ''run now my boy, run!''.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    But Adam had no hesitation.


    He stood there like a brave old man willing to stop Trishia and defend his mom.


    With wicked eyes, Trishia smirked at Adam. "I am more than that boy!" She eximed chuckling


    wickedly.


    Arabe quickly put Bill down on the floor to get her boy out but then, "Bang!!!" Another gunshot was


    heard plus another one.


    Arabe halted in the middle.


    Her eyes widened in shock as her jaw dropped.


    "A¡­. dam!!!!!!" Arabe shouted the loudest which could most likely break sses and could blow ear


    canals.


    Adam suddenly fell down.


    Ample blood was dripping on the floor.


    Arabe felt like losing her sanity seeing her boy covered with blood plus her Bill.


    Her world instantly crumbled.


    "Adam! Adam! Adam!!!" Tears and blood covered her beautiful white wedding gown.


    "Wake up!!! Please wake up!!!! Please wake up!!!" Arabe crouched to the ground and touched her


    boy''s cheeks.


    They were cold like ice.


    "Ahhhhh!!!!" She shouted crazily like she had too much in her heart.


    It was too painful that she could not take it anymore.


    The happiest day in her life turned out to be her graving too.


    It was too quick.


    Everything changed in just a blink of an eye.


    It looked like Trishia didn''t waste any second.


    Also, she seemed to know that this was herst shot.


    This day was going to be her end but she had to bring the people she wanted with her.


    Those people who made her miserable.


    "Ha! Ha! Ha!" Trishia was too happy.


    Laughing out loud like she won a jackpot prize.


    Now, she got her revenge on Bill Sky.


    The most painful revenge for the whole Sky family.


    With their heir, thispany would surely copse together with Bill and Adam Sky.


    Now, it was time for her to end the drama.


    Trishia pointed her gun at Arabe.


    "Hey, bitch! Anyst word?" With a sinister smile, Trishia asked.


    Obviously, she wanted to recognize her before she killed Arabe.


    Trishia wanted to be recognized as the person who killed Arabe and her family.


    If she was going to die today, she wanted to let everyone know that she killed the CEO and the heir of


    the biggest conglomerate in their city plus the wife, Arabe Jones.


    She was sure her death would not be forgotten.


    She would be a legend in the city''s history.


    And this is all because Arabe Jones and Bill Sky messed up with her.


    Arabe quickly stood up bravely with her white long gown covered with blood.


    Her eyes were full of resentment as she strode in Trishia''s direction very determined to face her.


    She strode fearlessly like she was not afraid to be shot and die.


    Her heavy footsteps said it all.


    She had no one and she was not afraid of her life being taken away.


    Arabe was not afraid of Trishia''s gun anymore.


    Trishia could shoot her all she wanted but Arabe needed something from her.


    And that something was a mystery.


    Seeing Arabe approaching her, Trishia held her gun ready for her brave target.


    At any given time, would not hesitate to shoot Arabe.


    Trishia was just very eager to hear Arabe''s final words before she kill her.


    Trishia wanted to see Arabe kneeling at her and begging her for her life but when Arabe got closer


    to Trishia, she suddenly spat on her face with burning soulless eyes.


    Arabe''s hateful saliva covered Trishia''s burned face then her sinister smile faded away and suddenly


    turned to a huge wave of rage.


    Trishia could not ept that Arabe had just spit on her face.


    With that, she was like ready to turn the world into hell.


    "You bitch!!!" Trishia growled angrily as she raised her gun pointing to Arabe''s head and then in just


    the next second, "Bang!!!" Another gunshot resonated in the area.


    "Bang!!! Bang!!! Bang!!!" and another more until someone fell and a pool of blood ran on the floor''s


    surface.

 Chapter 504: The Fall Of Trishia Meyer

    Chapter 504: The Fall Of Trishia Meyer


    Arabe saw Trishia spit out blood.


    "Crack!" Her gun dropped on the floor making a loud cracking sound.


    Trishia''s eyes looked at Arabe shocked like she didn''t expect that someone would shoot her in the


    back before killing her main target. She knew the ce had a lot of guards around but she was also too


    quick to finish everyone except that she failed to kill Arabe Jones.


    Trishia spat ample blood then she looked at Arabe in disbelief and aggression.


    Trishia''s eyes were no remorse and were deeply pierced into Arabe''s eyes.


    It seemed her anger toward Arabe was none curable and was going to still be in the next life.


    Arabe met Trishia''s resentful eyes.


    Though she had an intense anger with Trishia because of what she did to Bill and Adam, Arabe


    could not feel any joy seeing her half-sister ejecting blood everywhere on her body as she was shot


    many times.


    On the other side, she could not feel any pity for her too.


    Arabe''s heart just had enough of Trishia''s wickedness.


    Her body and mind were numb to her evil deeds.


    She tried to stop Trishia but she failed.


    Trishia didn''t want to stop the killing.


    And now, her son and Bill''s lives were in danger because of her.


    Arabe looked at Trishia nkly.


    With Trishia''s terrible situation, Arabe could not resent her.


    She looked Trishia in the eyes meeting her rebellious eyes on her.


    Trishia was fighting against her death as she could not die without the woman in front of her.


    However, it was toote.


    She failed and she was going to hell alone without Arabe Jones.


    In the end, Trishia was still alone.


    Realizing this, a self-deprecating smile was released by Trishia before shepletely fell to the


    ground.


    A pool of blood quickly invaded the floor''s surface.


    Trishia was dripped with her own blood with her eyes open.


    The fall of Trishia was the rise of someone behind her.


    "Damien?..." Arabe uttered shocked finally seeing that someone behind Trishia.


    Smoke from the nozzle of his gun still flying in the air signifying that he used the gun many times.


    Trishia was shot dead.


    Arabe was trembling inside.


    With all the killing around her, she felt like exploding and could not move at all.


    Her knees had softened like she was going to stumble and fall at any time.


    "Arabe, let''s go now! Come to me. Let''s get out of here!" Damien didn''t waste any time as he quickly


    grabbed her wrist.


    He was serious and was very eager to bring her out of the ce.


    This made Arabe snap back to her senses.


    It seemed she was lost for a while and she suddenly remembered everything.


    She felt angry at Damien as she quickly snatched her arm back forcefully.


    "How dare you say that?!" She questioned Damien with an irritated tone.


    There was no gratefulness in her heart for Damien saving her.


    She felt despising him for saying those words in spite of seeing her real situation.


    She still had a husband and son to save and talking to him was just a waste of time at the moment.


    "Damien... Adam and Bill, I can''t leave them. You are my friend... Please get help!!!!" Arabe roared in


    mixed emotions as she quickly turned around to go back to Bill but, "You stop right there!!!" It wasn''t


    Damien''s voice but it was a very familiar voice.


    The tone was strict and threatening.


    It wasn''t a request but a rigorousmand.


    At this very moment, no one could stop Arabe from getting close to her husband and son.


    Just when she was going to make her next move, there were lots of people who stepped into the


    scene.


    It was the Sky medical team.


    Doctors, nurses, rescues, and a lot more.


    In total, there were 20 medics with huge pieces of equipment.


    They were quick to put Bill and Adam on a stretcher.


    With her tears flowing down non-stopped, Arabe was very happy.


    Her heart felt a great relief that people came to rescue and save Adam and Bill.


    She thanked the Heaven for the big help.


    Her heart was thumping hard and fast as she ran to apany the medics and her two boys.


    She would never leave them but suddenly someone grasped her shoulder to stop her.


    Arabe was stunned.


    Her sight of Bill and Adam was getting away.


    They were put inside a huge helicopter outside a bigwn of the hotel.


    She needed to run to them but,


    "Where do you think you are going, huh?!!!" It was the same raging voice. She shouted at her so loud


    like the woman was fuming more than earlier.


    The person dragged her shoulder forcefully but seeing that the helicopter was going away, Arabe


    forcefully got away from the woman''s strong grip only to be blocked and held again by the Sky''s


    bodyguards.


    These men were also Bill''s men.


    She had no time to decipher things for now as her mind was upied with Bill and Adam being taken


    away by a huge helicopter.


    "Let me go!!!!" Arabe was fighting against three men''s grip.


    Her tears were flowing wildly.


    All she could think of was, she had to escape from these people as her husband and son needed her.


    She felt like dying and losing her sanity again and again.


    It was too painful for her to bear but she wanted to see them alive.


    Her heart was aching so hard.


    It would die with them and without them.


    "Let me go!!!" Arabe growled even louder when she saw the main door was now closed by the


    guards.


    10 men stood guarding the main door.


    She could not see the helicopter anymore.


    "Let me go!!!" She tried so hard to escape from the men''s grips but her strength was nothingpared


    with the three men.


    She was like a wild pig being held by her capture.


    She tried and tried using all her strength left but was put in vain.


    These guys had no n to release her.


    She could not find her calm and all she wanted was her freedom.


    All she wanted was to be with her son and husband.


    All her body parts were moving fighting against the grips of her capturers.


    Even though, she would lose her strength or even her life.


    She would not stop until they would release her.


    Until she would get her freedom but...


    "Pak!!!!" Arabe''s resistance was stopped immediately after someone pped her face hard.


    Judging from a thunderp sound resonating in the ce, the palm that hit her cheek was very very


    strong.


    Full of pain and resentment.


    "How dare you, Arabe Jones!!!" The woman roared angrily like she could kill Arabe with her anger.


    With eyes full of tears, Arabe could still clearly see the woman who pped her and was now


    standing in front of her like carrying a scornful wind behind her.


    The pain in her cheek was nothing seeing the woman''s ming eyes pierce into her.


    "Aunt... Aunt Kelly ..." Arabe stuttered taken aback.


    Arabe quickly halted.


    Kelly didn''t attend the ceremony but she appeared to save Adam and Bill.


    It seemed that her Aunt Kelly anticipated that something bad would happen.


    This made her so angry toward her but even though, Arabe was still so grateful for her.


    Without her Aunt Kelly''s help, she didn''t know what to do against the chaos around her.


    Bill''s bodyguards were trapped in the chaotic crowd and before they coulde into the scene, 3


    persons were already on the floor.


    It seemed they miscalcted Trishia''s trick.


    They didn''t expect that she was already inside mixing with the crowd.


    Everything happened so quickly even Arabe still felt like she was in a deep limbo.


    Her mind was in a great mess. Her body and veins were shaking tremendously.


    With all the horrifying things happening around her, she felt she was going to go crazy.


    Her sanity was unstable and only her high spirit to see Bill and Adam holding her not to break down.


    When Arabe stopped fighting, Kelly lifted her palm forward signaling her people to release her.


    Arabe didn''t waste any time as she immediately begged.


    " Please ... Aunt Kelly ... Please..." Arabe dashed to Kelly kneeling on the ground and hugged her


    knees like a child desperate of having forgiveness and something more from her parent.


    Kelly was stunned as she quickly looked down at Arabe on her knees.


    She hugged her knees tightly.


    "Please, Aunt Kelly. Please let me be with Bill and Adam... please..." Arabe continuously begged but


    she didn''t get any response from Kelly.


    With eyes filled with tears, Arabe looked up to see her aunt Kelly''s eyes.


    Arabe continuously begged through her stare but Kelly''s eyes were full of disgust and anger toward


    her.


    Kelly was gnashing her teeth looking at Arabe like telling her that even if she dies now, she would


    never let her see Bill and Adam again.


    Kelly''s eyes were also like telling her that she should be in her son and grandson''s ce and she


    would not bother to help her.


    "Don''t you ever touch me!!!" Kelly shouted angrily at Arabe.


    After hearing her aunt''s voice, Arabe suddenly kissed her aunt Kelly''s toes.


    A desperate move but Arabe was willing to take it all just to be with Adam and Bill.


    With Arabe''s action, everyone was taken aback.


    No one expected that Arabe would degrade herself just to get her husband''s mom''s permission to be


    with him and her son.


    Kelly was also stunned by Arabe''s abrupt action but her anger toward her was more stronger than


    any emotion around the world. Instinctively, she quickly kicked Arabe to get away from her.


    Bursting with rage, Arabe was quickly shoved to the ground due to Kelly''s uncontrolled temper.


    Arabe''s head lowered feeling the pain in her lower abdomen but she endured.


    She didn''t fight back orined.


    Heavy tears continuously drop on the floor like a raindrop.


    "I am enough with your scheme, Arabe Jones!" Kelly roared angrily again. " I warned you before but


    you didn''t listen until this happened! Now... Can you really afford it if my son and Adam will die, huh?"


    Kelly''s tears dripped down as she continuedmbasting Arabe. "Why them? Why not you? You


    should be the one who is in their situation right now!!!" Kelly growled with so much pain and anger. "You


    should be the one to die so there''s no more curse in this family!" Kelly continued harshly.


    Until now, Kelly just saw her as a curse.


    Well, maybe she was right.


    If it wasn''t for her, Bill and Adam were still be smiling with high spirits not lying on a stretcher fighting for


    their lives.


    Arabe felt a pang of great guilt.


    All of Kelly''s words were true.


    With the heaviest heart, she cried silently.


    Sobbing so hard that she could not easily breathe.


    She started ming herself for what happened to them.


    If only she listened to Kelly, Bill and Adam''s lives would not be put in danger.


    "Now... Tell me, Arabe Jones, what will you do now? Adam needed blood and you know what it


    means right?" Kelly said full of sarcasm. Judging from Kelly''s expression, it seemed her anger for


    Arabe would not fade in this lifetime.


    Upon hearing Kelly, Arabe lifted her head to face her.


    She was well aware of what Kelly had said.


    Adam''s blood was so rare and the only one who could match as his donor was Bill, his father but


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    unfortunately it was not possible that Bill could donate blood with his also critical situation.


    Her lips were shaking soundlessly and her eyes were swollen due to non-stop crying.


    She was so worried about Adam.


    "No!!! No!!! No!!!" Her mind was going crazy. She wasining but there was no sound. "Adam...


    My Adam... My son... Please stay alive.." She hoped silently.


    "What are you gonna do now you unworthy, huh?" Kelly could not stop bombarding Arabe.


    She was the only one to me.


    "But I can help your son!" Kelly suddenly announced full of arrogance in her voice.


    "Please help him please... please help my son." Arabe crouched on the ground bowing her head


    repeatedly at Kelly.


    Begging non-stopped at her aunt.


    Arabe felt so powerless but she could not let her boy die.


    "Please, please help my son," She continued pleading along with her tears and shaky voice.


    "Well... I am not heartless as you think. Adam needed blood right at this moment. He would have it in


    an instant if you sign a contract.


    and promise me that you will never see Bill and Adam again. Now that you know how you caused them


    harm, don''t be selfish! Get out of this country. Get lost and go away far far away from here just like


    what you did before and nevere back again!" Kelly proposed indignantly.


    Arabe felt like she was fallen into a deep abyss.


    Just thinking of not seeing Adam and Bill she felt dying.


    Breathing was so hard for her.


    She could not live without them.


    She could not leave them.


    "No... No..." With eyes covered with tears, she opposed as her lips trembled and head shook.


    She strongly refused the idea.


    Quickly, she dashed at Kelly''s toes and kissed her shoes again.


    Her tear instantly wet Kelly''s ck high heels.


    Kelly irritatedly kicked her again to get rid of her.


    Arabe painfully shoved on the floor.


    With her body strongly smashed on the floor''s surface, she felt a twinge on her backbone.


    At this point, she looked like a piece of rag messy and dirty on the floor.


    Her arms and palms were bruised.


    "I don''t have so much time, Arabe... so are you gonna sign or not?" Kelly asked her again


    impatiently.


    She was obviously in a hurry but she needed to settle her first.


    She had to totally diminish her in her son and grandson''s life so they could start fresh.


    "Sign and let Adam and Bill live or let them die together with your sister," Kelly stated full of threats in


    her tone. "Also, I swore to you with all my power in this city, this crime will be charged at you and your


    father. You and your poor father will be sentenced to a lifetime imprisonment. So, if I were you, I will not


    hesitate to sign this contract." Kelly pulled some documents from her assistant and threw them on the


    floor harshly.


    The papers quickly scattered on the floor together with a ck pen in front of Arabe.


    Arabe looked at the papers on the ground helplessly but the writings were too blurry due to her tears.


    "Sign it now!!!" Then, Kelly screamed impatiently leaving Arabe with no choice.

 Chapter 505: Trapped In The Dark

    Chapter 505: Trapped In The Dark


    "Please stop this madness!!!" Suddenly, someone interrupted the pitiful scene.


    "Mrs. Sky, my daughter has suffered so much and she doesn''t deserve to be treated like this! She is


    innocent and yet you are ndering her. Don''t you think you are too much? Yes! I know that you are a


    worried mother of your son, Bill but my daughter is also a mother. She deserves to be with Adam.


    Know what his real condition is and take care of him and I know you are full of pain in your heart


    because of the passing away of your husband, Ed but don''t you think my daughter has the same


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    feeling right now toward your son? You see, Mrs. Sky, she is here kneeling at you kissing your toes on


    the ground just to be with her family. How could you not see her sincerity? Please, spare her with your


    cruelty. You can put all the me on me but please do not hurt my daughter again because I can''t


    promise you to just sit and watch you doing that to her. So please, I beg you to spare my daughter."


    With that, the man didn''t hesitate to kneel in front of Kelly. His shoulders and head were low like he was


    sincerely asking for Kelly''s mercy for his daughter, Arabe.


    Arabe was stunned by his father''s action as her heart clenched so hard seeing her father knelt for


    her.


    It revived her good memories with him when she was young.


    This was the father she knew once.


    The father who was so protective and supportive of her.


    His eyes were bloodshot like he cried a lot before stepping there and interrupting them.


    It seemed that he already discovered what happened to his first daughter, Trishia.


    His shoulders were dropped like he was so powerless and his eyes were full of remorse and grief.


    Arabe looked at her father and felt a pang in her heart.


    It was another kind of unbearable pain.


    When her father had taken Trishia''s side before, at that moment, Arabe didn''t have any expectations


    from him.


    She had to deal with the betrayal feeling inside her so she could move on from the hurt he gave her.


    She wanted to understand him but she failed to decipher his reasons.


    Her mind didn''t want to ept stupid reasons at that time as she was in awe for so many days.


    The feeling of being betrayed by her own father who once to be so good to her, who once to be


    responsible, supportive, and loving for her.


    It was one of the toughest times in her life.


    She hated him so much that she thought there was no chance or even a single day that woulde to


    make her forgive her father.


    She didn''t imagine that this day woulde again when she would see him protecting her.


    With this, Arabe''s tears flowed down more like they had no intention of stopping.


    It made her heart warm like someone just hugged her at this hard time but at the same time, she didn''t


    like seeing her dad kneeling at Kelly for her and willing to be humiliated by her aunt Kelly.


    It was something that her heart could not bear.


    "Huh!" Arabe''s father''s pleading was answered back by a disgusting irritated voice. " If I know, you


    used your daughters to lure my son!" With bulging eyeballs, Kelly shouted angrily. Her expression was


    angrier seeing someone protecting her main target.


    "Do you really think, I am stupid not to know this, Mr. Foster? Huh?!" She continued with a mocking


    smirk and scolding tone.


    "Ever since, you are a money face!" Kelly was direct and had no n to hold back even if Mr. Foster


    was with her the same age.


    "You married Jaime just to take all her money. Then you made her suffer until she died. You left her


    when she was not capable enough to give you more money. You left her for a rich ex-lover. Jaime just


    suffered a horrible life with you! You have no right to beg because you have decency in your body. No


    wonder your daughters got all your bad traits. They were just like you!" Kelly growled with eyeballs


    bulging more from their sockets and her veins pooped out due to excessive anger.


    Kelly''s eyes were both emotional upon saying her best friend''s name, Jaime. She dies without them


    reconciling. It was just so pitiful that their good rtionship with each other had to end up because of


    her daughter.


    Kelly cut the tie with Jaime when her husband died because of her daughter then Kelly''s anger spread


    to the whole family.


    On the other hand, Arabe now fully understand why her father took side with Trishia. This wasn''t


    because of Kelly''s words but something just stuck on her now too opposite from what her aunt Kelly


    believed in.


    When her mother was still alive and was admitted to the hospital, there was no anger in her mother''s


    heart toward her father.


    She even waited for him to visit him but at that time, she never believed her.


    She thought her mother was delusional due to the medicines she had taken.


    Then it turned out that her mother was right.


    The person who put flowers in her mother''s room''s vase was none other than her father.


    Her father was alive but chose to hide from her.


    At that time, she could not measure her hate toward him especially when he chose to leave them for


    another woman and child.


    His other family who she had known in thetter part was his first family he abandoned.


    Trishia was his first daughter with Alice, the legal wife of thete Senator Meyer.


    When Alice got married to the Senator, her father lost his greatest love.


    He married then her mother and tried to be a good husband and a father to her.


    But then, love always finds its way to meet each other''s hearts again.


    Love seemed to be the strongest feeling in the universe and it''s unavoidable.


    Her father left them to regain his first family and that included Trishia Meyer.


    He agreed to be Trishia''s ve just to get her first daughter''s forgiveness, trust, and love but Trishia


    just used him and had no n to forgive her biological father.


    She just wanted to trick him and use him for her evil deeds.


    Trishia used him to trick his own daughter, Arabe as it seemed to be more painful for thetter to be


    betrayed and hurt by her own father.


    Well, Trishia seeded but that time was not important for Arabe anymore.


    Seeing her father on his knees to beg mercy for her, it was all like magic. All the hurt and hate in her


    heart toward her father suddenly vanished in an instant.


    "Enough! You have no right to say that to my daughters! Spare Arabe! You know nothing about her!"


    Arabe''s thoughts were snapped back when her father suddenly roared.


    His face was flustered in anger.


    With clenched fists, he stood up to attack Kelly but before he could make a step toward Kelly, he was


    quickly grabbed by Kelly''s bodyguards.


    "Let go of me!!! I should teach that woman''s tongue!!! Let go of me!!!" He shouted angrily trying hard to


    escape from the strong grips of three men. Mr. Foster''s eyes med with strong anger. He seemed to


    lose all his temper as he continued fighting with the three men''s grip until, "Dad!!!" Arabe''s voice


    suddenly resonated in the area when she saw her dad being beaten by the three men. One man


    punched him on the side followed by another blow on his stomach and another blow above his


    stomach to stop him from fighting and making a move toward their madame. More tears came out of


    her eyes when she saw her dad''s half-body copse while the three men were still holding him. They


    turned her father muted just like that.


    "Da... Damien?" Arabe then saw her old friend rescue her dad but he was easily captured by Kelly''s


    men.


    These men punched Damien too repeatedly. Damien let them beat him.


    He endured all the punches seeing Arabe in the eyes.


    "I will sign. I will sign the contract now!" Arabe cried out loud to stop the men from beating her gather


    in front of her.


    Kelly just stood still seeing the beating but raise her hand mandating her men to stop after she heard


    Arabe''s words.


    She walked closer to Arabe in a sophisticated way.


    Then she stopped in front of her.


    She folded her arms up to her waist and then looked at the messy woman on the ground.


    She strictly smirked with her eyes belittling Arabe before she spoke, " That is the best decision you


    will make, dear."


    After, Kelly kicked the pen on the floor closer to Arabe.


    Arabe, for a while, looked at the pen on the floor.


    She was shaking inside.


    Her body was so tired but she didn''t want to give up.


    She really didn''t want to sign it but she was so worried about her son''s immediate blood donor.


    There was no question about Kelly''s capabilities of getting an instant blood donor for her son.


    There was no doubt that Kelly could save Adam.


    "What are you waiting for? Sign now!" Kelly became more so impatient like she felt waiting her time by


    being there. She thought the matter with Arabe would be settled so easily but she was wrong. Kelly


    felt more pissed off when she was supposed to be with her son and grandson now.


    Arabe''s heart was thumping so loud now.


    Her arms and hands were trembling.


    Her mind was in a deep mess.


    Little by little, she extended her arm to pick up the pen.


    "Sign it!!!" Kelly roared again angrily.


    She closed her eyes like she didn''t want to hear Kelly.


    But in the darkness, she saw Adam''s face. He was smiling at her cutely.


    Her heart was shattered by just her thought that she would lose his smile.


    Quickly, she opened her eyes and without wasting another second, she signed the contract with


    trembling hands.


    After, it was sealed by Arabe''s tears dropped on the paper.


    She cried along with her broken heart, her broken dreams, and her broken love.


    She could not breathe and she felt all her strength was nowhere to be found.


    In just a few seconds, "Arabe!!!" Damien shouted seeing her totally copse on the ground.


    Kelly just looked at her with no emotion then she turned around not caring about Arabe''s terrible


    situation after her men picked up the documents on the ground.


    Kelly''s men quickly released Mr. Foster and Damien. They left together with Kelly leaving the


    unconscious Mr. Foster on the ground and his daughter. Damien crawled difficultly toward Arabe.


    "Ara... Arabe, wake up!" He roared with busted lips and eyes. "Wake up!"


    In the darkness, there came light. Arabe saw herself staring at her little boy, Adam. It was the first


    time seeing the baby boy Adam. With a satisfying look, Arabe looked at him like she would not get


    tired of looking at him as her heart pounded happily.


    Then her baby boy suddenly smiled at her.


    It was the first time she saw Adam''s smile. She could not describe the feeling but she felt like the


    happiest mother in the world.


    Those chubby cheeks were so cute, his little innocent eyes were smiling too.


    Arabe lifted Adam and brought his forehead in her kiss. Then she touched her nose to his and


    wiggled cutely for a moment.


    She looked at him again. He looked at her too then unexpectedly he said, "Moma..."


    Hearing his word, Arabe''s heart quickly melted.


    Tears skipped from the corner of her eyes.


    They were tears of joy.


    "I love you so much my Adam." From the bottom of her heart, she whispered and hugged her baby boy.


    "Oh, here you are!" Then someone sounded behind her. She quickly looked behind and saw the most


    handsome face her eyes everid on.


    "Bill..." She uttered unknowingly and smiled.


    "Breakfast is ready, let''s go?" He suddenly kissed her cheek and hugged her behind and then he got


    their little boy with his slender fingers.


    She smiled happily with him.


    "This boy will grow up the most handsome man on the," Bill uttered smiling.


    "Just like you?" She asked smiling too.


    With the little boy in his right hand, he held her waist with his left hand.


    "Hmmm.... more." He answered briefly. "He would grow a better man. Better than me." He added


    seriously. "But?" Bill continued smiling. "I don''t think he can have the most beautiful woman in the


    world." His handsome eyes were fixed on her beautiful face.


    Arabe frowned.


    "Because I already have her on my side." He winked at her charmingly and smile gorgeously. "Arabe,


    thank you forpleting my life and making it worthy every day. I love you for the rest of my life." Bill


    looked at her lovingly.


    She could feel his sincerity all over her body.


    Her heart was so full and she could not ask for more.


    "I love you too, Bill. You and Adam are all I ever wanted." She replied with her happy tears going down.


    They kissed.


    So sweet...


    So tender...


    So loving...


    And full of passion...


    Until all the images suddenly disappeared.


    The light was suddenly invaded by darkness.


    "Bill!!!! Adam!!!! Bill!!! Adam!!! Do not leave me! Come back!!! Pleasee back!!!!" Arabe shouted


    madly only to hear her own voice echoing everywhere.


    She was trapped in the dark without no one.


    Bill and Adam left her alone miserably.


    Her heart was with them.


    Without her heart, she had no reason to live.


    Slowly, her breathing was too difficult but she continued calling their names. "Bill!!! Adam!!!! Please


    "Arabe, wake up!!!" Damien''s voice made her open her eyes.


    She frowned for a while her eyes traveled around the unfamiliar room until she realized that she was


    just dreaming.


    Then the good aroma of coffee slipped into her nostrils.


    Damien sat on her bed with a hot cup of coffee in his hand.


    "Take your breakfast first to regain your strength," Damien said and that was the only time she noticed


    that her bedside table had a tter of breakfast meal.


    With heavy swollen eyes, Arabe looked at him then she shook her head.


    "I''m sorry. I don''t have an appetite. I need to go! Bill and Adam need me!" Arabe quickly jumped out


    the bed.


    She was determined to leave even without fixing herself.


    It didn''t bother her at all as long as she could find her family.


    "Arabe, you can''t leave!" Damien hissed.

 Chapter 506: Precious Key

    Chapter 506: Precious Key


    "Damien, my son! my husband! I have to know their condition! Oh gosh! No... I have to go... I need to


    see them right away. What day is today? How long did I sleep? No... I really need to see them!"


    Arabe was getting a panic attack.


    Different strong emotions were shown in her expression like she would not stop until she would


    sessfully achieve her goal.


    She was totally in a deep mess with a very chaotic mind.


    Calmness was never on her side.


    Her body started shaking and walking in no definite direction back and forth then without thinking any


    further, she twitched the door knob to open the door.


    She was determined to go even without Damien''s approval.


    At this point, she felt like she was going to die without seeing Adam and Bill.


    Breathing was so hard for her and her heart was pumping so slowly and heavily like it was going to


    stop anytime.


    She felt like melting like a candle heated by a ravishing me.


    Without them, she would not live.


    "Damien... Open this f*cking door!" Arabe roared pissed with the door.


    She could not be stopped by a stubborn door.


    She felt she was trying so hard to twitch the doorknob but the door still didn''t budge.


    She wondered if the door had malfunctioned or if she still had no strength to open it.


    She felt her body was so weak but she didn''t want to rest.


    She hated the sight of the bed.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    How could she just lie down in there when Bill and Adam were fighting for their lives?


    No¡­ She definitely would noty on the bed in front of her.


    Hearing Arabe''s non-stop questions, Damien calmly put down the cup of coffee on the bedside table.


    Then he strode toward her and grabbed her hands.


    They felt ice cold.


    "Arabe, please calm down." Damien''s voice was the calmest but his words made her more irritated.


    She didn''t know why but for an inexplicable reason, she didn''t like the word ''calm''.


    It made her pissed like she didn''t have the right to calm down when she knew her son and Bill were not


    in a good condition.


    "How can you even say that? Huh!?" She frowned as her nerves were trembling.


    She felt easily irritated but one should understand what she was undergoing through.


    She was deprived of being with her son and her husband in their most challenging time.


    "Damien, Adam¡­ my son¡­ he will miss me. He will surely ask for my presence when he wakes up.


    Please, help me! I need to go and see him. Please." Uttering her boy''s name made her tearse out


    and flow like rivers.


    She missed her son already.


    The only person who could help her now is none other than Damien.


    She knew Damien cared for Adam too.


    The two were closed before the boy was taken by his father.


    "I will help you, okay?" Damien''s answer made her feel relieved a bit.


    She heaved a deep sigh. "But before that, you have to regain your strength. How could you go out if


    you cannot even open a single door, huh?" Damien asked impatiently.


    Arabe looked at the door knob.


    So she was right.


    All she could feel was her body inside was shaken.


    She felt dizzy when she moved quickly.


    Her knees were so tired and anytime she would stumble and fall.


    When Damien saw that she was a bit lost with his words, he took the opportunity to guide Arabe to


    sit on the bed.


    "Take a deep breath now." Damien sat beside her.


    She looked at Damien with aplex expression.


    It seemed she was hesitant to hear and obey him.


    Her heart and mind were telling her to go but her body was the opposite.


    Plus, where she would start?


    Adam and Bill were taken away by Kelly Sky.


    If she was not mistaken, Bill''s mom hid them from her.


    The first ce she could think of was the Sky Medical za.


    It was a family-owned hospital by the Sky.


    It was also the biggest hospital in the city and hadpletely modern facilities so probably, Kelly took


    them there.


    "I have to go!" With her thoughts, Arabe quickly stood up.


    She was going to the hospital even without her strength and even if she had to crawl going there, she


    would do it and no one could stop her but Damien was quick to grab her wrist.


    "Arabe, are you really insane? You signed the contract with Sky. Do you think they will spare you


    seeing you in their own territory, huh?!" Damien stood up also but not letting her wrist go.


    Damien was right again but she was not open to anyments and suggestions right now.


    Arabe just wanted to be with her family and her longingness towards them just grew every second.


    "I don''t care, Damien! I don''t care! I can''t just stay here and wait for them forever!" Arabe just signed


    the contract to save Adam.


    It was only Kelly who had all the capabilities to save Adam and Bill.


    An urgent solution needs an urgent decision.


    "Then, I''m sorry but I can''t let you go." Damien''s tone became the most serious. His eyes were empty


    but determined to what he said.


    Arabe halted.


    She looked at him first frowning before she snatched her arm away from him.


    She frowned with a questioning look but she seemed no time to ask.


    Arabe then turned around and tried to open the door again and again.


    Damien sat on the bed as his eyes fixated on her.


    He looked at her with full determination.


    Her body was fragile and she was not in a good state.


    "Adam and Damien... they were already safe and stable." Damien suddenly spoke.


    Arabe jolted.


    She stopped her movement and then turned to see Damien.


    Damien''s words were like a great wave of relief for her.


    "Are you... are you sure? When and how do you know? Where are they now, Damien?" Arabe was


    very eager to know more as she strode back to Damien.


    Her tears came out but they were happy tears.


    She was so d to hear the news about them from Damien.


    Her heart was eased with overwhelming relief.


    Instead of answering her, Damien nodded.


    "Arabe, you slept for one week now," Damien announced in a serious tone.


    Hearing Damien, Arabe''s jaw dropped in shock.


    "What???" She frowned in disbelief.


    She didn''t even realize this.


    Adam nodded again to answer her.


    She was dumbfounded.


    She hated the fact that she rested there while her boys were struggling.


    It wasn''t fair.


    She should be with them not there.


    Thest memory she could remember was she went dizzy then everything started to spin and got


    blurry.


    She heard footsteps but it was already all dark.


    "You suffered extreme fatigue Arabe that is why you copsed. Your body needed to rest more so


    you can regain your strength." Damien added. " It was the doctor''s words, not mine." Before she could


    react, Damien had already defended himself.


    "How did you..." She had a lot of questions in her mind about Adam and Bill. She wanted to know


    everything just in case she missed a single thing while she was in her deep slumber for seven days. As


    for her body, she was not so interested in her health condition right now.


    "I saw the news about Bill and Adam the next day after the incident." Damien seemed to already know


    what was in her mind.


    Though she was still trembling inside, Arabe felt the blockage in her breathing was giving way a little.


    "Where are they now?" She asked sincerely.


    Her eyes were teary and still full of worries.


    It seemed that Arabe was trying her best to be collected but strongplex emotions were still


    shown on her face.


    Damien didn''t reply.


    He looked at Arabe meeting her eyes with hesitance before he answered her.


    "They are in F country," Adam answered briefly.


    Arabe''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    F country was the most expensive country.


    It was in the northern part of the world very far from their country.


    A 20-hr. flight to reach there and not only that, she needed a travel visa to go there.


    This country has a strict and high requirements to obtain a travel visa.


    "How.... why... " Arabe muttered in the thin air and didn''t know what to do.


    Her mind started to panic again.


    She felt she could not breathe again.


    Her shaking tremendously and she could not control it.


    Kelly seemed to n this for her.


    Arabe felt so sad.


    She lowered her head and teardrops fall down fastly.


    It was not what she imagined.


    She thought, after the wedding, she would stay with Bill and Adam happily and forever but it was not


    happening.


    Bill and Adam were too far from her right now.


    The distance between them made her feel so sad.


    She felt she could not breathe.


    Started to feel cold, but she stayed collected.


    She had to stay awake to find a way to go to F country.


    "Arabe," Damien suddenly grabbed her hand.


    His warmth made her snap back to her senses.


    She looked at Damien with teary eyes.


    Damien quickly wiped her tears using his thumbs.


    Arabe felt awkward about this so she dodged herself from his touch.


    Even though, Damien was just worrying for her, she didn''t feel it was right.


    "I already arranged our visa to F country." Damien then announced.


    Arabe''s eyes widened again. She looked at Adam surprised and then her eyes sparkled.


    She was too thankful for Damien.


    "Are you... seriously, Damien?" She asked wanting to reconfirm.


    Damien nodded seriously.


    "Oh... gosh! Damien, thank you so much." Arabe was so happy.


    She could see herself being with Adam and Bill.


    With overwhelming happiness, she could not help hugging the man beside her.


    "Thank you, Damien... Thank you..." She could not help showing her gratefulness to Damien.


    She was going to F country.


    Damien never failed her.


    He saved her again.


    He helped her again.


    She felt so lucky to have Damien in her life.


    Damien let her hug him.


    He closed his eyes.


    "When are we going? When is our visa going to be ready?" Arabe was so excited to ask Damien as


    she detached herself from him.


    Damien smirked at her. Then he stood up and strode near a table in the corner.


    He opened the drawer and got something.


    Then he gave them to Arabe.


    Arabe quickly looked at the paper.


    Her eyes widened again.


    It was a ne ticket that included her and Damien''s names.


    A ne ticket to F city.


    The capital city of F country.


    She released a soft chuckle like she could not believe that Damien had it all ready while she was


    sleeping.


    "Oh... gosh! Damien, what should I do without you?" Arabe looked at Damien sincerely.


    He helped her a lot.


    And she could not think of anything that could pay him but surely, she would one of these times.


    She held the ticket like she was holding her life.


    Very careful and delicate.


    It seemed it was the most important thing in her life now.


    It was the precious key to seeing Adam and Bill again.


    She was so excited and she could not hide it.


    Arabe smiled unknowingly as she hugged the ne ticket.


    "Okay, here. You can have your coffee now." Damien got the cup of coffee and handed it to Arabe.


    Arabe dly got it from Damien.


    She could not afford to refuse Damien''s offer after all he did for her.


    "Thank you, Damien." She said sincerely. "I owe you a lot." She added.


    "Anything for you." Damien looked at her meeting her eyes.


    His tone and eyes were serious.


    "3 days, we can already fly," He announced.


    "I can''t wait Damien. Thanks a lot." She could not stop thanking him.


    She felt a bit of relief as she started to sip her coffee.


    "Where is your Mom? Where is Dad by the way?" Arabe asked like she just thought of it.


    "Well, your dad, he just settled Trishia. He went on a trip to mourn but he promised toe back for


    you." Damien answered folding his arms up his chest.


    Arabe felt bad after hearing Trishia''s name.


    She could me her father to leave her again.


    "What about your mom?" She asked full of curiosity.


    "Hmmm..." He hummed first. "Well, she went abroad for her advance treatment," Damien answered


    briefly and unmoved.


    "Hmmm..." She nodded as she sipped her coffee. Too bad she could not visit her anymore.


    She wanted to tell her how grateful she was to have her son as a friend.


    Just after the next second, "Crack!!!" A loud cracking sound resonated inside.


    Arabe''s cup suddenly fell to the ground.

 Chapter 507: Her Dreams

    Chapter 507: Her Dreams


    "Mommy, wake up!" The sweet little voice in her head made her open her eyes.


    Then she saw her little boy Adam smiling at her so sweetly.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    His lovely smile instantly lightened up her day. She smiled back at him and then suddenly kissed his


    forehead.


    Then, she kissed his nose tip and for a while, she touched it with her nose tip hitting his little nose side


    to side repeatedly.


    Adam chuckled happily then finally she kissed his chubby cheeks and tickled him non-stopped.


    Theirughter echoed around like they were the happiest mother and son.


    She was so happy being with her son and her heart was full.


    "Did I miss something?" Suddenly, another charming voice was approaching.


    The mother and son suddenly stopped and looked at the handsome owner of the voice.


    "Daddy!!!" Adam jumped out from her and ran toward the man excitedly.


    Arabe smiled at them.


    Seeing the two together was her happiest.


    Bill winked and her cutely then he smiled.


    Until now, Bill was giving her butterflies in the stomach.


    She was always enchanted by his charm and his domineering yet cute demeanor.


    This man was the love of her life, Bill Sky.


    "Mommy! Mommy! Are you, okay?" Damien held her hand.


    Adam snapped her back to her senses.


    She smiled while blushing tremendously.


    "Of course, baby. I am just happy to see you both." She made an alibi to hide her embarrassment.


    Bill released chuckles after her words.


    Obviously, he meant something.


    Adam quickly looked at him with a questioning expression.


    The boy was merely lost with the two adults.


    "Daddy?" He hummed.


    Arabe looked at Bill with killer eyes.


    Bill quickly calmed himself and became serious.


    "I just find your mom prettier every day," Bill answered Adam and winked at her again.


    She froze with a crimson face.


    "Mommy, Daddy said you are beautiful," Adam said squeezing her palm a little.


    Arabe smiled at her little innocent boy.


    "You too my dear. You are the most handsome." She messed up Adam''s hair.


    Then Bill knelt on one knee and whispered something to Adam.


    Arabe frowned at the father and son.


    Adam suddenly smiled then his eyes sparkled.


    Arabe was so confused with what Bill had told to Adam.


    Adam looked at her with his cute smile.


    "Mom?" He said still holding her hand.


    "Hmmm¡­ what is it?" Arabe with a suspicious look answered.


    She certainly felt that there must be something the two were plotting for her.


    "You just said that I am the most handsome but what about dad?" Adam chuckled at his question.


    Arabe could not help to chuckle too.


    Bill smiled cutely.


    "Of course, he¡­ your dad is also the second most handsome¡­ well because he is your dad of


    course¡­" Arabe answered trying not to embarrass herself once again on how she fell for Bill''s


    handsomeness and strong charisma.


    Adam nodded like he was satisfied with his mom''s answer then he smiled again giggling.


    "Mom?" Adam called her again.


    Arabe thought it was all it was but there was something more.


    "Hmmm¡­" She answered with a hum.


    Adam looked at her in the eyes.


    "Since, you already have two handsome boys, how about another beautiful girl in the house?" Adam


    asked directly which made Arabe almost choke in her breathing. "I want a beautiful sister, Mom." He


    added with eyes pleading cutely at her.


    Arabe looked at the man who she thought was the mastermind of everything.


    Bill was looking at her too with a teasing smile.


    Adam was eagerly looking at her waiting for her answer.


    The two seemed already made a decision before asking her.


    "Hmmm¡­" She was speechless.


    Arabe was shocked by Adam''s sudden question.


    "Well¡­" She could not find the words to answer the boy.


    "Soon Adam, Mom will have it," Bill answered to rescue her and winked at Arabe.


    She gulped at his answer.


    Bill was so sure about her getting pregnant again with a baby girl.


    With that, "Yes!!!" A loud excitement was heard from Adam. "I will have a sibling! Thank you, Dad and


    Mom!" He said giggling happily.


    Arabe was taken aback.


    She looked at Bill with a questioning smirk on her face.


    Bill just released a wide smile at her.


    When Damien got away to swim, Bill walked closer to her and held her hands.


    He kissed her lips and her earlobe then whispered.


    "Let''s make more beautiful babies." Bill''s voice was sexy like he started to seduce her in the daylight.


    Hearing him, Arabe was taken aback.


    It was obvious to her that Bill wanted another child using Adam earlier and now, it seemed he meant


    more not just one.


    Arabe''s eyes widened.


    She froze and could not say anything but when she felt Bill''s warmth after he suddenly hugged her, she


    answered back, "We will¡­ we will have many children as you want." Arabe whispered back at him


    as she closed her eyes feeling all of him.


    His warmth made her feel so secure, loved, and protected from every harm in the world.


    She felt at her most safe whenever she was with him.


    Hearing her, Bill could not help to bite her earlobe.


    She felt his intense excitement with her words.


    Then he hugged her so tight like he won something.


    "Then let''s start right now then," Bill whispered at her again, and suddenly, he carried her in a bridal


    position.


    Arabe was stunned by the abrupt proposal yet she let him.


    Then she smiled at him.


    The thought of many handsome and beautiful children around their big mansion was not bad at all.


    The more the merrier.


    Full of satisfaction, Arabe naughtily kissed Bill while he was carrying her up to the master bedroom.


    Bill kissed her like she was weightless and they shared a romantic passionate kiss.


    Meanwhile, Arabe woke up with a heavy head.


    Her eyes quickly wandered around her room and she came to realize that she was still in the same


    room without Adam and Bill.


    The sad reality suddenly hit her heart which made her so disappointed.


    Somehow, she could notin.


    She still felt lucky to dream about them.


    They never be with her now but at least she could still see them in her dream.


    They visit her in her dream and they seemed to think of her too as much as she was thinking of them.


    In her dream, Bill and Adam wanted to have another child.


    She smiled at her thought and unknowingly touched her belly.


    She was three months dyed and she was positive that she was carrying Bill''s other baby.


    She wanted to surprise Bill with her good news after the wedding but she was not given a chance.


    Thinking of her two boys, Arabe stroked her tummy gently.


    Soon they would be a family of four.


    "Baby, this is your mom¡­" Arabe said silently. "Soon, we will see your dad and brother.


    Please hang on there." She added lovingly.


    With the sudden things that happened to her and her family, everything for her crumbled.


    She almost forgot the little life inside her stomach.


    Feeling so guilty and at the same time grateful for not losing her child, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    Arabe could not wait to see Bill and Adam again.


    She could not wait to see their happy faces after she announced to them the new member of their


    family.


    With her hand on her belly, she gained the positivity she really wanted right now.


    She won''t lose hope and she would do everything to be reunited with her family.


    Also, she had to protect her baby.


    This baby needed her the most right now and her baby deserved to know and see her/his father and


    sibling.


    To have aplete family.


    Her new baby relies on her right now and it was all up to her to make these all happen.


    Arabe tried to move.


    She wanted to see Damien and ask for the status of their visa.


    Just thinking about flying to F city made her feel strong.


    She felt all her strength was back but then she suddenly felt dizzy again.


    She thought maybe it was one of the symptoms of her pregnancy.


    She needed to rx just like what Damien wanted her to do.


    Now, she had a reason to obey him fully not for her but for her new baby.


    She could not risk her baby''s health.


    "Damien?! Damien!" She called Damien when everything around her started to spin but no one


    answered her.


    She held her belly and tried her best to breathe steady but she felt so terrible.


    Her eyesnded on a ss of water ced on her bedside table.


    Arabe quickly grabbed it and quickly drank the water in one go.


    She could feel her heart palpitating so fast.


    She tried her best to manage her breathing along with her fast heartbeat.


    Then in just the next second, "Crack!!!" Another ss shattered on the floor creating a loud shattering


    sound inside her room.


    "Mommy! Mommy! Wake up!" She heard Adam''s voice again.


    Arabe slowly opened her eyes.


    She smiled seeing her cute chubby little boy.


    "Adam..." She hummed lovingly.


    "Wake up, Mom! Dad is cooking a special dinner for us." Adam said cheerfully. His eyes were sparkling


    and his expression was so excited.


    "Hmmm... only if you hug me first," Arabe joked around Adam.


    The boy giggled and without any hesitation, he jumped into the bed and hugged his mom.


    Arabe breathed so fine.


    She didn''t want to end this sweet moment with Adam when they heard a knock on the door.


    They both looked in the door''s direction.


    Surprised, Bill was standing at the entrance handsomely.


    He was still wearing an apron.


    Arabe never imagined that the apron looked so good on him.


    "Daddy!" Adam giggled seeing his stunning father.


    Arabe smiled at the man who always made her heart pump perfectly.


    "Mind if you join us first?" Arabe then said signaling him toe closer.


    Bill smiled at them then he strode inside calmly.


    Arabe patted the surface of the bed beside her for him to sit.


    Bill smirked cutely then he followed.


    He grabbed her hands and kissed them in front of their son.


    Arabe blushed but she smiled happily.


    Adam also smiled happily seeing his loving parents.


    "Okay, you two, listen to me carefully." Arabe started. She slowly got her hand and gently ced her


    palm on her belly.


    All eyes and ears were on her.


    Adam''s expression was excited while Bill''s deep orbs were fixated on her.


    The two boys eagerly waited for her announcement.


    "Well, are you guys ready for another member of this family?" Beneath her sweet smile, Arabe


    asked.


    "What???" Bill uttered surprised and in disbelief.


    "Mommy! Do you have a baby in your tummy? Did you mean I have a baby sister already?!" Adam


    sounded almost shouting because of his loud giggling voice.


    Arabe was satisfied with their surprised expressions.


    She smiled widely and nodded to reaffirm.


    "Yes!!!" Bill and Adam shouted excitedly at the same time.


    Arabeughed at them.


    Seeing the two so happy, she could not ask for more.


    She was happier seeing them happy.


    Adam and Bill hugged her.


    "I love you," Bill kissed her forehead lovingly.


    "I love you, Mommy," Adam sweetly said then kissed her cheek.


    "I love you guys. You are all my life." She answered full of sincerity.


    Her heart was full again.


    Her happiness was overwhelming with them.


    The two boys started to put their hands on her belly trying to feel the new baby in her tummy.


    Adam put on her earlobe to hear the movement of the baby. Bill did the same.


    Arabe just smiled at the two excited human beings.


    They seemed to have no n to go away from her.


    Then they eat a very delicious dinner.


    It was a simple but meaningful celebration for them.


    Bill and Adam served her a lot.


    She was not allowed to do anything and before she could do something, everything was already in


    front of her.


    She was like a princess with two reliable and fast servants.


    After the perfect dinner, Bill put her to rest.


    He stroked her belly and he even sang a luby for her to sleep.


    Well, he did great because just after a couple of minutes, she was caught in her deep slumber with the


    good and happy moments earlier.


    She smiled at her sleep.


    At dawn, Arabe opened her eyes.


    She was alone in the bed.


    Bill was nowhere to be found.


    The room was dim.


    Moonlight lit the room through an open window.


    The cold wind entered the room and entered her body.


    It gave her so much chill.


    Her body started trembling.


    She moved but she felt intense pain.


    It was a terrible paining from her stomach.


    She quickly looked down only to see a pool of blood on her belly part.


    "Ahhhh!!!" Arabe shouted shocked.


    This just meant her baby.... her baby is gone.


    She wanted to move but she can''t.


    She wanted to shout for help but there was no single wording out from her mouth.


    She felt so scared until one person showed up in front of her.


    "Trishia..." Arabe muttered in the thin air with her fearful eyes.


    With her burned face, Trishia was holding a sharp long knife dripping with blood.


    Obviously, it was Arabe and her baby''s blood.


    Trishia''s eyes were sinister looking at her.


    "Ha! Ha! Ha!" Then Trishiaughed madly with her opened ck gums and teeth. "Hahaha!"


    Trsihia just killed her baby in her tummy.


    Trishia''s evilughs lingered in her head like they had no n to go away.


    Her voice was going her crazy.


    Then Arabe quickly opened her eyes.


    She still didn''t feel well.


    She was injected with a drip on her left arm.


    Her head was so heavy and her body was still weak.


    However, she heaved a sigh realizing that it was another dream but this time, it was not a good one but


    a nightmare.


    She quickly held her belly to feel her baby.


    Luckily, she was just dreaming.


    It was not real.


    Her baby is not gone.


    Her baby is alive.


    This made her feel relieved.


    Trishia died inside her wedding venue.


    She saw it with her own eyes.


    It was a very awful death.


    Trishia died with open eyes.


    It suddenly made her heart clench.


    Whatever bad she did to her, Trishia was still her sister.


    With her thoughts running through the entire incident, Arabe was quickly taken aback.


    How did Trishia sessfully enter the venue?


    This question struck her.


    "Da... Damien?" Realizing something, Arabe then uttered horrified.

 Chapter 508: Deception and Betrayal

    Chapter 508: Deception and Betrayal


    Trishia stood out from a wheelchair.


    The only woman who was in a wheelchair among the guests was none other than Damien''s mother.


    Due to her infection, her face was covered in half with a thin brown flowery-designed fabric.


    Loose full brown gown not too catchy and easily blended with the crowd.


    Arabe clearly saw what she saw.


    Damien was with that woman whoever she was.


    Not to be embarrassed by her condition, Arabe personally informed the head of security about the


    additional guest.


    It seemed that, she made a huge mistake.


    A terrible mistake.


    It was clear to her now that the woman in a wheelchair was Trishia all along and not Damien''s mom.


    Damien tricked her but why?


    It was her biggest question to her old long friend.


    Why he had to break her trust in him?


    What happened to Damien?


    His reason was so blurry but it was so clear that he connived with Trishia''s evil n.


    They deceived her by using Damien''s mom as a ploy.


    She didn''t even know if that woman was his real mom or just an actress he rented to act as his mom.


    With her good heart, she was deceived again if it was the matter.


    They seemed to n this beforehand.


    After connecting all the dots, Arabe was in a great mess now.


    She didn''t know what to do or where to start.


    She could not just spill to Damien everything she had known just now.


    It was next to impossible that Damien would just admit it and they would still be friends after everything


    he did.


    With her thoughts, the cold air inside the room chilled all over her body.


    Instantly, her tiny skin hair lifted.


    Goosebumps¡­ lots of goosebumps appeared all over her.


    Petrified, she was quickly taken aback.


    Her eyes were heavy but it didn''t stop her from wandering around her room.


    Arabe became vignt and suspicious.


    Then, this was the only time she realized that the overall fixture of this room wasn''t the same as


    Damien''s house.


    It was totally different.


    Meaning, she wasn''t in Damien''s house after all.


    Then her suspicious eyesnded on the drip hanging beside her.


    Her heartbeat pumped faster.


    She felt nervous and scared.


    She could not trust Damien anymore.


    Anything inside this room was already suspicious to her.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Without wasting any time, she quickly took off the needle which pierced deeply into her skin.


    She bit her lower lip, "Ahhh!!!" and creamed silently in pain.


    Then she quickly moved in the door''s direction.


    She tried to twitch the doorknob but it was locked firmly.


    "You have to regain your strength, Arabe. That''s the only thing you need to do first before going out


    there."


    "See? You cannot even open a door?"


    "Get rest and get ready to leave the country."


    "We are going together."


    Damien''s words suddenly rang in her ears.


    When she thought, she was just too weak to open this door but the truth was Damien locked it outside.


    It made her want to p him directly on his face.


    He clearly deceived her.


    He took advantage of her weak health condition and her miserable situation.


    Damien betrayed her.


    He had his intention but at that moment she didn''t want to know it nor did any n to understand it in


    the future.


    She didn''t have time to think about his reasons and all she could ever think of was to get out where


    ever she was.


    Arabe was so confused and felt misled by her trusted friend.


    Cold sweats appeared on her forehead and fingers.


    To avoid hearing Damien''s voice in her mind, she blocked her ears with her palms and closed her eyes


    trying to make his betrayal voice disappear.


    She hated his words and she hated him so much that her heart wanted to explode and her soul cursed


    him repeatedly until her door suddenly opened.


    The dim light in her room suddenly went bright.


    Fortunately, Arabe jumped inside the thick quilt on time and got the long hose inside it.


    She quickly closed her eyes trying to breathe easy and not to be suspicious.


    Her heartbeat was so fast and drumming heavily and loudly.


    One could easily hear it if she could not control it.


    "Breathe, Arabe... Breathe calm... " She kept on repeating this in her mind to stop her shaking.


    Her body was trembling inside the thick quilt while she was pretending to be asleep.


    She could not give any hint that she knew everything.


    She still had to make a n to go out and get away from the ce.


    Whatever it takes, she had to escape from the ce.


    She had to escape from Damien.


    The good memories she had with him, they shattered like a broken mirror.


    Never would she think that a good friend of hers was going to be a dangerous one.


    Damien was her once-trusted friend.


    He helped her a lot.


    How could he do this to her?


    Arabe slowly opened her eyes to sneak.


    She clearly saw Damien holding a cup and walking to the bedside table.


    Arabe closed her eyes quickly when he got closer to her.


    She held her breath.


    She was very nervous and even her eyes close, she could feel Damien was staring at her.


    His footsteps stopped for a while.


    She could not move as her nervousness was eating her up.


    She had to breathe fine to avoid him from getting suspicious of her but it wasn''t that easy.


    The only thing on her mind now was to see Adam and Bill again and with her determination, she could


    do everything.


    Arabe breathed silently and controlled in a deafening silent room.


    After a while, footsteps were heard again going away and away from her until they disappeared.


    Next, she heard the closing of the door, and silence was once again invaded inside.


    That was the only time she opened her eyes along with a heavy sigh.


    She moved up, sat on the bed, and looked at the steaming cup where smoke blended in the thin air.


    Looking at the suspiciously, memories of her drinking the hot coffee or tea from Damien immediately


    shed across her mind.


    She wracked her brain trying to remember anything but she failed to remember a single thing of what


    happened after she drank those.


    It was merely impossible that she could not remember.


    She could not remember being sleepy but she always woke up from a dream.


    She woke up with a drink on her bedside table that Damien had prepared.


    At first, he didn''t mind it.


    Coffee or tea would not hurt.


    She drank it when she felt thirsty and dizzy hoping to cure her body but it seemed it worked more than


    curing.


    And now, Damien served her another cup.


    He seemed to have reserved this before she woke up.


    Quickly, she reached for it carefully.


    She looked at it trying to examine the hot liquid.


    It was like a normal green tea.


    However, she could not drink it anymore.


    Then she smelled it closely closing her eyes.


    The aroma of the tea traveled through her nostrils regaining some of her memories.


    "Crack!!!" She was sure that she heard this shattering sound every after she sipped the liquid inside


    this cup.


    She knew something was broken on the floor.


    She suspected that the cup she held fell on the floor.


    Then, her vision began blurry.


    After that, she would wake from a dream.


    With her new realization, she felt her heart had stopped beating for a while.


    "How many days did I sleep?" Her question to Damien suddenly popped out.


    "Four days..." Damien answered.


    "You sleep for four days now..." He added.


    Arabe could not move but her body was trembling.


    Her brain was restless.


    If she was right, Damien was lying to her.


    The things in front of her started to give answers to her questions.


    Quickly, she put the cup back on the table and stood up.


    She had no time to waste but she was well aware that she needed to be careful.


    A little sound could wake up Damien.


    She could not let him know that she knew his betrayal.


    Arabe needed a calendar in this room or something that could tell her the date as she believed that


    Damien keeping her away from Bill and Adam for more than a week.


    Maybe a month or months already.


    She wasn''t sure about it and this was bugging her mind so restless.


    She could not be missing in Adam and Bill''s life for that long.


    She needed to find them ande back to them.


    Whether his intention was good or not, Damien had no right to lock her there and kept her away from


    her family.


    "My phone," She muttered along with her nervous breath.


    She looked at the drawers soundlessly but she could not find what she wanted to see.


    There were no gadgets nor a television inside her room.


    Damien seemed to design everything ording to his n of imprisoning her.


    She wanted her phone so badly.


    She needed to ask for help from her friends.


    Farrah, Eric, Rosy, she was sure they woulde and rescue her quickly but Damien had already


    gotten rid of her mobile phone.


    She gritted her teeth trying to breathe fine or she would lose all her sanity.


    She needed to rx and think of a good n to escape from Damien.


    Damien had gone too far.


    He killed Trishia and she saw this with her own eyes.


    Damien, for the first time, killed someone.


    At first, she thought, he did it to save her from Trishia but now, she could see some different reason


    behind it.


    Damien had nned this.


    He was the reason behind the fall of Trishia but he also yed a dirty part in it.


    Arabe carefully moved and soundlessly opened the huge ss-grilled window.


    It was quite tight but somehow she made it after using all her might to slide the bar on the side.


    The cold wind quickly entered her room and swept her face.


    For her, it was the feeling of freedom she wanted.


    She suddenly felt jealous of the wind that it could be wherever it wanted to be.


    At that moment, she desperately wanted to be a wind so she could easily visit Adam and Bill without


    getting permission from anyone and without any hindrance.


    She raised her face up to give more ess to the cold air sweeping her face as she close her eyes


    until she grasped a sudden idea.


    The surrounding was still dark.


    From her window, she could only see a silhouette of a mountain.


    If she was not mistaken, the house was far from any residential houses as she could not see any home


    lighting from afar.


    And since she could just open the door that easily, she didn''t need to see how high or what floor she


    was at.


    The pressure of the cold wind said a lot.


    Slowly and gently, she tiptoed to get the chair.


    The only loud thing in the room was her heartbeat and nothing else.


    She knew she had to escape and she had no time to waste.


    When she sessfully, got the chair next to the window, she gently stood up on it to look at the


    ground.


    To her shock, she could estimate more or less that she was much higher than she was expecting.


    If she was not mistaken, she was on the highest floor of an old mansion.


    On a third-floor distance from the ground.


    Jumping was never an option.


    She could break her bones and die.


    She could not see anything that she could use or step on to go down.


    Not even adder could help her right now.


    She felt hopeless but she was not going to surrender.


    Arabe was full of determination and she would do anything to get out of the ce and Damien.


    She had to have a n.


    With the silent and chilly atmosphere, there was a big possibility that Damien was sleeping right now.


    She had to take advantage of it.


    Arabe was desperate.


    She could not go out using the door.


    Then she could use the window instead.


    But how?


    The time is ticking along with her fast heartbeat.


    She was nervous but she was going to thrive.


    She would not let Damien keep her there forever or whenever he wanted.


    Arabe resented him.


    She didn''t want to see Damien anymore.


    As she thought of ways, her eyes suddenlynded on the quilt.


    Her eyes widened along with her idea.


    She went back to her bed and got the quilt.


    In a hurry, she tied the edge of the quilt to one leg of the bed.


    The quilt''s length wasn''t enough to drop her down so she needed more fabric.


    She got the bedsheet.


    Making big knots to every measured distance where she could hold and step.


    Then her eyesnded on the curtains.


    She got it carefully and tied it to the edge of the bedsheet fabric.


    When she was younger, she did this when she purposely escaped from her mom to party with Farrah


    but at that time, she was just on the second floor too different from the present situation.


    She grabbed more fabric everywhere in the room and tied them all until she made all the fabrics like a


    long rope.


    Slowly and carefully, she threw it down.


    It gave no noise which gave her a bit of relief.


    She climbed back on the chair holding the rope fabric in her hand.


    More cold sweats appeared on her forehead and fingers.


    She was shaking tremendously as she held her belly.


    "Baby... mommy says sorry. This is the only thing I can think of for us to escape from here and be with


    your brother and father. Please be strong for me." She muttered sincerely.


    She had to be extra careful for her baby.


    As the wind blowing so cold, she had to bear with it.


    She prayed hard before starting to carefully went down her body on the rope she made.


    Her heart was so fast as the fabric was wiggling and was blown by the wind.


    She was hanging and her weight was relying on her knots and the fabrics.


    She wanted to undo everything.


    She wanted to crawl up and go back to the room but it was toote.


    She was already outside and she could only put all her hopes on the fabrics along with her prayers.


    The wind seemed to find the fun of blowing her.


    The fabric swung back and forth.


    She could feel her hands were going to surrender.


    Her body was getting heavier.


    She could not hold it anymore.


    She would not make it as she felt her body was going to drop.


    Tears came down her eyes.


    She felt weak and tired.


    "Mommy! I love you, Mommy! You are the best!" She could hear Adam''s voice everywhere.


    "I love you," Bill''s voice too.


    Though she knew, it was all her imagination, their voices in her head gave her the courage to continue


    until she miraculously reached the ground.


    Amidst the numbness in her body, she felt a great relief.


    Without no time to waste, she quickly ran in no definite direction but then she halted in abrupt motion.


    In front of her, not too far, a silhouette of a man standing appeared.


    The smoke from his cigarette blended with the cold air.


    Arabe didn''t need to see his face clearly to know him.

 Chapter 509: Little Hope

    Chapter 509: Little Hope


    Arabe felt her body was cold and trembling tremendously.


    The surrounding was quiet but her mind was screaming for freedom.


    Her longingness to see her son and husband was invincible.


    She could not believe she did reach the ground sessfully as she thought of giving up in the middle.


    She could still feel her nerves were shaking but now that she felt the ground with her bare feet, she felt


    quite a relief.


    Now, all she needed to do was to run far away from the ce.


    Along with the chilly wind outside and the rough stony ground, Arabe was full of hope that she could


    see her son and her husband again but to her shock, someone seemed to wait for her on the ground.


    He waited for her toe.


    He made a trap and she fell for it.


    In the dark, Damien was standing smoking a cigarette.


    The heavy smokeing from him blended with the chilly air giving Arabe a creepy side of him.


    She was not expecting to see him there as she thought Damien was already asleep at this time but she


    was definitely wrong.


    Arabe was taken aback and at the same time petrified.


    Clearly, it wasn''t just a coincidence.


    He sensed that she knew everything and he deceived her once again.


    "No!!! Don''te! Stop right there, Damien!!!" Arabe shouted horrifyingly when Damien threw his


    cigarette and strode toward her.


    "Don''te to me!" She felt sharp objects on the ground but it didn''t hinder her from stepping back.


    Amidst her objection, Damien was not stopping as he strode directly toward her.


    Arabe didn''t know what to do but she was clear to herself that she didn''t want to go back with him


    inside.


    "p!!!" Damien didn''t say a single word.


    He just grabbed her hands but Arabe refused and hit him hard.


    She pped him on the face along with her raging heart. "How dare you! Don''t touch me!" Arabe''s


    heart was bleeding.


    Till this time, she still couldn''t believe that her long-time friend, Damien betrayed her and she could still


    not believe that he killed Trishia.


    If the two had connived then that just meant Damien also betrayed Trishia.


    Though she tried wracking her brain still she could not understand him nor she could forgive him for


    what he did to her.


    Her son and husband were at the hospital harmed and in danger, while he kept her there.


    She didn''t even know what to think anymore.


    She didn''t know if all information he told her about her family was true or another deception from him


    again.


    She could no longer trust his words and Arabe was just hoping that Adam and Bill made it.


    That they were both safe wherever they are now.


    She could no longer help herself missing them every second.


    She wanted to see them and be with them badly.


    "p!!!" Arabe''s tears had already fallen their way down as she pped Damien again so hard the


    same heaviness she had in her heart.


    Damien still didn''t utter a single word.


    He let her bend her anger toward him.


    He didn''t dodge nor protect himself.


    He stood up giving free ess to his beater.


    "p!!!" This was the third p she gave him.


    Damien still didn''t dodge and stood there in front of her.


    "How dare you do this to me, Damien! You don''t have the right to decide in my life!" She roared angrily


    along with her heavy heart then she punched him continuously on his chest but he still didn''t say a


    word.


    "I don''t know what got into you but I don''t know you anymore. You are a murderer! You deceive me! Tell


    me, huh! Why are you doing this? Is someone paying you? Kelly? Huh?! Are you now on her side?


    What about our friendship, Damien? Is that also one hell of a deception? Huh?!" Arabe could not find


    her calm.


    She wanted to know the truth from him and at the same time punish him for kidnapping her.


    He had no right to decide what was good for her or not if that was his reason for keeping her.


    She was pissed at him.


    So pissed that she could not stop hitting him.


    "What Damien? What? Why are you not saying anything, huh?" Arabe continued more annoyed


    because of not getting any answer from him. She clenched her fists hard and gritted her teeth. "If you


    have no n to answer me, then get out of my way!" Arabe wiped her tears and straightened up then


    without waiting for his permission, she took a step forward only to be hindered by Damien again.


    He grabbed her wrists.


    She strongly refused but her refusal strongly faded when Damien took a handkerchief and quickly


    covered her nose with it.


    Instantly, all the strength in her body was vacuumed then her sight became so blurry until she finally


    copsed.


    Damien then carried her in a bridal position inside and back to her room again.


    When he put Arabe on her bed, he called someone to clean her body.


    Her feet and arms were bruised.


    He saw her determination to escape from him but that would not happen.


    Damien smirked as he looked at the hidden CCTV camera in Arabe''s room.


    He saw her 24 hrs.


    Every breath she took and her every movement.


    He looked at the unconscious Arabe with an unreadable stare before he stepped out of the room.


    Morning came and Arabe woke up with a heavy body.


    She felt she had a nightmare the other night.


    The freedom from escaping was so real to her.


    Slowly opening her eyes, she sat up quickly realizing that she was inside the same room.


    She immediately cupped her forehead to remember everything she needed to remember.


    The night she escaped.


    She could not be dreaming.


    It was real. She knew it was because of the pain in her feet.


    There were sharp objects on the ground that pierced her skin that night.


    She could still feel the sting.


    At some point, she wished that everything she discovered about Damien was not real because she


    didn''t want to lose a friend like him.


    She valued their friendship so much because he had been a very good friend of her.


    Heaven knew how Damien had helped her and how she survived because of him.


    She wished everything to be just a dream but reality suddenly struck her.


    Damien was the mastermind.


    He kidnapped her and kept her away from her family.


    This pained her because in the future, whatever his excuses and reasons for all he did, she could not


    see herself forgiving him.


    She could not forgive and forget what he did to her.


    He had gone too far.


    Too far that he ruined their friendship.


    Arabe didn''t want to be Damien''s friend anymore.


    She despised him so much.


    She looked up to see another drip.


    If she was not mistaken, Damien was feeding her body''s nutrients through the IV fluids.


    She quickly took the needles out from her skin.


    It hurt but she managed it anyway.


    Then her eyesnded on the cup of coffee on her bedside table.


    Again, it was hot with its smoke mixing the air.


    Her eyes despised even Damien''s coffee.


    She quickly grabbed it and smashed the cup into the wall.


    A shattering sound instantly resonated in the area.


    Arabe breathed heavily and was rebellious.


    Damien could not lock her there forever.


    She needed to find a way to escape there.


    She would never stop until she was breathing and no one could stop her.


    Then she stood up looking at the window again but this time, she could not open it.


    She tried so hard again and again but it didn''t budge even a bit.


    Damien had put a huge lock on it.


    Even though, Arabe didn''t n to stop.


    If Damien was nning to keep her there forever then she would not give him what he wanted.


    She rather die than to stay there worthless.


    Arabe heaved a sigh of rage.


    She was restless and she could not find her calm even for a bit.


    Her heartbeat was fast like it urged her and pressure her to escape.


    There was no other way out only the grilled window but now it was locked.


    Arabe took thempshade then she threw it smashing it into the wall.


    It cracked and created a loud difort sound.


    Then she took the vase and smashed it into the huge mirror.


    This created a louder shattering sound.


    She would not stop ruining things inside if Damien would not let her go.


    "Damien open this fucking door!!!" She went hysterical along with her raging heartbeat.


    No one wanted to be imprisoned inside an empty room.


    Especially not Arabe who had a family waiting for her.


    Arabe took the huge drawer and kept banging on the door.


    She would never stop.


    She would never give peace in this house especially the people there or Damien alone.


    A sessful loud noise was created but no one had responded to her.


    Her voice was like going somewhere.


    Her throat had gone dry.


    Her body became weaker.


    She sat on the floor while her back was leaning on the door.


    She created not just a loud noise but a huge mess inside.


    Pieces of ss broken were scattered on the floor.


    The chairs were also broken.


    Tables turned upside down.


    With now thempshade''s stand on her hand, she continued to bang the door until the noise she made


    was all gone.


    She woke up another day again.


    Everything was back to normal.


    No messy floor and the shattered pieces of ss on the floor werepletely gone.


    The floor was spotless just like that.


    The mess she created was gone and she was again injected with IV drip.


    She quickly got it away with less pain now as her skin was already used to it.


    Arabe felt hopeless.


    Staying there seemed already a decade.


    She didn''t want to stay there for another second.


    She rather starved herself to death.


    Her eyes became teary then her tears started to fall.


    She felt so sad.


    Her body and mind were so tired of trying but she always failed.


    Maybe Damien would let her go if she was already dying.


    The whole day she was awake.


    She didn''t want to miss the day.


    She wanted to see who was going to enter her room.


    With that, she could grab something to hit the person and run her way out.


    First, she needed to regain her strength.


    It was already evening when someone opened the door.


    Before she could reach the door opening, it closed.


    A tray of food was ced on the floor.


    "Eat," Damien said behind the door.


    "I''d rather starve and die," She sat on the floor and leaned her back on the door''s surface.


    A smooth sound behind the door''s surface was heard.


    Damien seemed to sit also on the opposite side.


    "I don''t want you to die," Damien''s tone was deep.


    "Being in here is like dying. I am dying if I can''t be with them." She answered in a more rxed tone as


    her tears were falling.


    "I''m doing this for your own good. Trust me, Arabe." Damien said with full of sincerity in his voice.


    "Bullsh*t, Damien!" She couldn''t help but curse hisme words. " You know exactly what''s good for me.


    It is being with my son and my husband. Don''t you get it? They are my family. They are my life." She


    spoke with a heavy heart.


    For a moment, Damien didn''t reply.


    "What about us?" His words were the deepest mixed with doubt and extreme sadness.


    "I only have my son, Adam, and my husband, Bill Sky. You... you are my friend once... you are my good


    friend once," She said disheartened.


    "I don''t want to be your friend. I want you, Arabe. When you came into my life, you changed me. You


    gave me hope to live again."


    Damien''s tone was in deep sadness. "I had a rough life but came like a medication to me. You healed


    me and you made me see myself as worthy of something." Damien was deeply attached to his words


    and Arabe could feel him.


    For an inexplicable reason, she could feel sympathy toward Damien though her anger toward him was


    at its peak.


    "I can''t be with you, Damien because I don''t love you as a man," Arabe spoke directly to stop him.


    Damien didn''t answer for a while.


    "I can''t love you because my heart belongs to someone else, Damien. It solely belongs to Bill Sky and I


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    will never love someone aside from him so please, Damien. For the sake of our friendship if there was


    a little hope of it in your heart, I was holding to it right now, please let me go. Please let me be with my


    family. Please, Damien.


    I want to be with them.


    I miss them so much and I love them." Tears kept falling along with her throbbing heart.


    Arabe was hoping for that little hope from their once genuine friendship.


    "I''m sorry. I can only make you love me but I can''t let you go." Damien answered in a deep voice along


    with a sound that he was getting away. After, Arabe heard a loud cracking sound and banging


    outside.


    If she was mistaken it was Damien.


    He would not let her go because he loved her.


    He wanted her to be with him.


    This made her feel scared of Damien.


    His tone and actions were too serious and harmful.


    He was dangerous.


    Arabe ate the food he gave her.


    She needed a lot of strength for her baby.


    At dawn, someone went inside her room again.


    Arabe woke up with themotion in her room.


    She opened her eyes only to see Damien''s mom.


    "You..." Arabe uttered in shock at the woman who was standing in front of her.


    She was not in her wheelchair and she walked.


    She dressed no fancy and had a low ponytail.


    She was too different from the woman she met before her wedding.

 Chapter 510: His Obsession

    Chapter 510: His Obsession


    Arabe looked at the woman in shock.


    Her eyes were questioning her but the woman could not look her in the eye.


    She obviously felt uneasy with Arabe.


    "Ma''am, you¡­ I know you. You are Damien''s mom, right?" Arabe asked quickly hoping she could get


    any help from the woman.


    Woman to woman, Arabe wanted to believe that she had a heart if she would know what Damien did


    to her.


    "Please help me, ma''am. Your son¡­" Without wasting any time, Arabe continued.


    "No¡­" The woman cut her abruptly.


    Finally, she faced Arabe with difort in her expression.


    Arabe could feel the woman was struggling to look her in the eyes but even though she did.


    "I am not his mother. He is not my son." The woman dropped the bomb with a firm stance.


    She seemed to know what Arabe wanted from her.


    Hearing the woman''s words, Arabe halted.


    The glimpse of hope in her heart suddenly shattered.


    "I am just a paid actress miss. I do this for a living." The woman said directly without backing up.


    On the other hand, Arabe had thought of it but she still wanted to believe in a miracle.


    Now that she heard the truth, her mind rested on that issue.


    Damien had hired someone to act as his mother.


    The woman was indeed a good actress and she made her eat the bait.


    Damien got a woman who had an extreme face infection so Trishia could pretend to be that woman at


    her wedding.


    She sessfully entered the venue amidst the strict guards around the area.


    It was now all clear to Arabe.


    Damien and Trishia had nned it all along to deceive her.


    With the clear picture in her mind, she felt like losing her sanity again.


    She could not believe that she was easily deceived by the people around her and by the people she


    trusted.


    If only, she saw iting, Adam and Bill would not suffer.


    She would not be in an awful ce right now.


    Probably, her wedding was a sessful one.


    She would be on a honeymoon now as nned.


    She was with Adam and Bill happy on a private ind.


    They went on sailing until sunset.


    They wouldugh as much as they could, enjoy the beauty of nature and y with their boy until they


    were drop tired.


    All of these suddenly became only her imagination because of her.


    She trusted Damien so much that she never thought of him making such wickedness.


    Of all the help he gave when she felt like losing her life in the middle of nowhere and with a baby inside


    her womb, Damien offered help to her without asking for things in return.


    How could she not trust him?


    He even followed her and Adam in Capital Z to make sure of her and Adam''s safety.


    He knew her background and everything about her but she didn''t know him that much.


    Even though, she could not question his background.


    He seemed so good to her to be questioned or doubt him.


    Arabe was just so thankful for Damien and his friendship at that time but now, she could not find that


    friendship relevant anymore. Damien chose to ruin their friendship and her trust in him.


    "How much? If you are a paid actress, then tell me how much do you need to help me escape from


    here? Huh?! My husband is rich. He can pay you more than Damien gave you. What? Double? Triple?


    Tell me! Tell me now!" Arabe said after mocking herself and the situation she was in.


    "I''m sorry but I cannot help you because Mr. Lewis wants me to make you ready for your flight." The


    woman quickly refused.


    "Look! Maybe you misunderstood me or maybe you don''t believe me but I¡­ my husband is rich. He


    can pay you. You name your price¡­ he will give it to you. So, this is just a one-time offer. You can fix


    your face with the money I will give you. Just help me to get out of here, huh? Please. I really needed


    to go out from here. You are also a woman and I know you understand how terrible to be hindered and


    be away from your son and husband. Being away from your family. You feel me, right? Please help


    me¡­ I don''t want to be here anymore. I want to go. Please¡­ I want to see my family, please." Arabe


    quickly held the woman''s arms like she didn''t want her to let go nor did n to let her go.


    She had to help her.


    The woman heaved a deep sigh.


    She became problematic after hearing Arabe but she still chose to be a loyal servant to her master.


    "I''m sorry miss but you are toote for that. Mr. Lewis is already waiting for you outside." The woman


    simply announced.


    "No!" Arabe quickly refuted along with her bursting heartbeat.


    She could not take that flight with Damien now she knew that Damien had an ulterior motive toward


    him.


    They were not going to visit Adam and Bill but surely, he would take her far away from them.


    It was a one-ticket flight for her.


    Whatever happened she swore to not take the flight.


    "I can''t go with him!" She shouted angrily with her strong refusal.


    "Please, miss. You have a flight to catch. I am just doing my job." The woman was apologetic but in her


    eyes, she had a firm decision as she was snatching her arm away from her.


    Arabe could clearly see this.


    She had no time to think.


    All she needed was to escape and that was her main goal. "Then sorry but I need to do this," Arabe


    took the single chance she got by strongly pushing the woman to the side and quickly ran to the


    opened door.


    She ran like her life was at stake to it.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Arabe strongly felt that it was herst chance.


    If Damien would sessfully put her on that flight then it would be very hard for her to see her family


    again.


    Maybe never.


    She ran down to the empty staircase only to stop in the middle.


    Her eyes widened seeing Damien wait for her again with a calm-looking expression.


    He looked so tired too but unlike her, he had still a calm vibe in his body.


    "Damien, let me go now!" She shouted angrily.


    "I can''t," He answered with their luggage on the side.


    "Why have you be so evil? What happened to you, huh!?" Her anger toward him would never


    fade in this lifetime.


    "Because of my love for you," Adam answered with his sharp eyes fixated on her.


    "F*ck that love of yours! If you called this love? I don''t want it!" She roared more rolling her eyes


    mockingly.


    Her face was flushed due to excessive anger but she didn''t care anymore.


    She felt wasted by just standing there and talking to him.


    Damien didn''t say anything back.


    He just looked at her seriously.


    There was disappointment in his eyes.


    After a while, he nodded and spoke again, "You will¡­ you will learn to love me again just the way


    before," He said in a deep serious tone.


    Hearing this, made her feel horrified.


    Damien was scary.


    His eyes were scary.


    She could see the obsession in his eyes.


    "You can''t do this Damien. This is illegal! I am not your property! I am a wife and I have a husband! You


    can''t do this to me!" Her heart exploded.


    "Just give me a chance, Arabe. Forget Bill Sky. He can get a woman or women after you leave. With


    his wealth and charm, it is easy for him to rece you. Those kinds of people could not live with only


    one woman, Arabe. Wake up from your dream! He will not love you forever. You are just a piece of


    his vor. Now, you are his favorite but tomorrow you will not. And what about the day after?" Damien


    said full of usations toward Bill Sky.


    Arabe didn''t like his words.


    She smiled at him mockingly as she strode forward toward him.


    Then she stopped in front of him, looked him in the eye, and, "p!!!" A loud pping sound resonated


    throughout the entire house. With uncontroble impulse, she hit him hard again.


    "You don''t have the right to talk bad like that to him. You don''t know the person and you don''t know how


    much love I have for him! You know nothing Damien1 You don''t know about love because you are


    selfish!" Arabe hated him more for ndering Bill.


    Her palm ached a lot but she endured it.


    Hitting Damien was quite a relief.


    Damien stood up firmly as he touched his swollen red cheek.


    His mysterious eyes were deep as he looked at her.


    She looked at him fearlessly.


    Then Damien suddenly cracked a loudugh.


    Heughed like he found all of her words and the scene so funny.


    Heughed his heart out.


    Arabe felt off about Damien''s change.


    He was more than scary right now.


    She could feel her body trembling again.


    She felt this kind of terrible feeling before but she could not remember.


    Somewhere... someone... she knew... she had this fearful feeling before.


    Maybe because her mind was in a deep mess that she was busy in the present and didn''t want to


    recall old memories right now.


    Damien''sugh was irritating to her ears.


    Heughed evilly.


    He looked like a wicked person who had lost his sanity out of a sudden.


    "Take the bags! We are leaving!" Along with his chuckles, he ordered the woman then turned around


    stillughing.


    He didn''t answer her.


    "Let''s go now, Miss." The woman grabbed her arm and dragged her from behind.


    She was irritated as she quickly snatched her arm away, "Let me go!" She shouted irritatedly and


    quickly ran to the kitchen.


    This was not her n but her feet guided her there.


    The woman chased her.


    Damien was just looking at her without an unreadable expression.


    He seemed to have a lot on his te to act coolly in front of her in this kind of situation.


    Arabe suddenly grabbed a knife and swayed in front of them. "You want to get hurt? Thene!"


    She said full of desperation.


    It was her survival.


    "Don''t do it, Arabe. You can''t hurt someone." Damien sounded more like he was just trying to remind


    her and not because he was alerted by her action.


    He seemed so sure that Arabe could not do things like this.


    "How do you know, huh? Well, let me tell you this. I can kill all of you for my family! Now, moved!" She


    shouted as she held the knife like it was the most important weapon she had right now and her life was


    with it.


    The woman stepped back in an instant but Damien was still unmoved.


    He just folded his arms up to his chest and looked at her like he was studying her in front of him.


    Back leaning on the wall, Damien still had a calm face.


    "I swear Damien, if you will not move, you will be hurt so bad." She roared again along with the heavy


    thumping of her heart.


    Damien frowned at her deeply.


    There was no trace of fear in his expression.


    His eyes were only questioning.


    "Do you even wonder, where your father is?" Amidst her hysterical actions, Damien had still the nerve


    to ask her in a calm tone.


    Arabe jolted out of blue.


    Her eyes widened in shock.


    She didn''t need to ask about her father as she already sensed that Damien didn''t just capture her but


    also her father.


    "What did you do to him?" She asked controlling her temper but her eyes could not deny despising him


    to the deepest part of her.


    "Well, you don''t need to worry about him. I asked for your hand and he said yes to me. Would you


    believe that?" Damien smiled asking. His eyes sparkled.


    "Bullsh*t!" She knew Damien was pulling her leg. He could not deceive her anymore.


    "Okay... Calm down. He is living far away from here. Don''t worry, I gave him cash for his daily


    necessities. Come on, it''s your father, Arabe. I will never hurt him." Damien smirked at her as his


    sharp eyes pierced into her. "Now let''s go! Your father would not survive if I will be killed by you." He


    spoke meaningfully and smiled.


    Damien strode in the door''s direction but he stopped after a few steps.


    Arabe was unmoved.


    She was standing frozen on her spot and her body was shaking.


    She looked so tired.


    Her eyes were empty.


    She seemed to lose her mind.


    Damien stepped back to her.


    "Arabe, let''s go!" He ordered but she still didn''t move.


    With her unpredictable stance, one could easily say that she already lost her will to survive.


    Holding the sharp knife firmly, she moved the edge of the de toward her.


    It was the only time, Damien got panicked.


    "What are you doing? Are you insane?" He shouted trying to get close to her.


    "I''d rather die Damien than be with you!" Arabe despised him so much. She was full of boldness and


    her eyes were med by determination.


    "Okay... Okay.. that''s enough, Arabe. You will get hurt. Come on, give me the knife." Damien was


    trying to calm her down as he reached his hand to her.


    "Bullsh*t! Let me go now!" She ordered growling.


    "I will let you go but you have to give me the knife first." Damien strode closer to her and bent reaching


    his palm to her.


    Just as he thought Arabe would finally give up her knife, suddenly, she suddenly sliced Damien''s


    palm.


    Blood gushed from his hand but he didn''t budge.


    Still, he was shocked by Arabe''s unexpected move.


    He was mistaken about her.


    She just hurt him.


    Arabe was quickly snapped back to her senses seeing blood.


    She panicked too and this gave Damien a chance to secure the knife away from her.


    "Youe with me," Damien then covered her nose with a handkerchief then she fell unconscious.


    The woman dragged the wheelchair and Damien stuffed Arabe in it.


    At the airport, Damien pushed her wheelchair to the departure gate.


    With the documentation expert he hired, all were easily cleared.


    He pushed her wheelchair where the ne was already waiting for their take off but before they could


    enter the gate,


    "William!!! Please stop this now!" Lira shouted begging behind them.

 Chapter 511: Game Of Lies

    Chapter 511: Game Of Lies


    On day 10 at the hospital, Bill got a call from an unknown caller.


    "Sir," George, his right hand handed his phone to him.


    Bill just looked at him then his eyesnded on his phone.


    His eyes were soulless like a hawk that was too sharp and dangerous.


    It was only George who could talk to him not even his mother, Kelly, or his secretaries.


    No one wanted to be with him right now even his doctors.


    Just meeting Bill''s dangerous eyes, they already wanted to run away or avoid him as he already fired


    10 doctors in just one day and another 5 doctors the other day.


    He seemed to build strong invisible walls around him that nobody wanted to enter or they would greatly


    suffer.


    They say the real Bill Sky was back.


    The literal Bill Sky who was known for his merciless behavior and impatient demeanor.


    Looking at the phone, he just smirked without nning to receive it from George then his unfathomable


    eyes closed.


    "Arabe, where is she? Where is she, Mom?" On day 3 after he got shot, she woke up still groggy with


    the medicines the doctor had given him.


    He felt so weak like all his strength went away from his body.


    It seemed his body needed to rest and he should not be awakened that day but because of Arabe''s


    image in his mind, he forced his senses to function.


    Arabe''s lovely face and sweet smile at him kept on reying in his mind but she got shot.


    Her smile instantly faded.


    She was on the ground drenched with her own blood.


    This made him woke up suddenly from a nightmare.


    "Don''t you know that your son is shot and he is also lying in the room next to you?" Kelly answered with


    a sarcastic tone then she paused and smirk mockingly. "And yet, you are looking for that dirty woman!"


    She continued as she heaved a heavy sigh.


    Kelly didn''t like what happened.


    She didn''t even like the ceremony and she had no n to go but then, she had a great doubt that there


    was something bad going to happen.


    Maybe because she saw Arabe as a curse to her family.


    With Kelly''s thoughts, she got her men ready.


    Aside from that, her heart could not lie.


    She wanted to see her son in his wedding suit secretly.


    Hearing his mother, Bill frowned deeply.


    He didn''t need to ask what his mother was implying as he knew her real feeling toward his woman.


    "What do you mean? Where is my son now?" Bill was angry.


    He was very angry about the news of his son. "I want to see him now!" Quickly, he ordered like he


    forget that he was talking to his mom. He forced himself to sit up but he suddenly twitched.


    His expression was in bad shape as he was in intense pain.


    "Don''t¡­ don''t move my son. You are still not okay. Do not force yourself. Adam is in good condition


    right now. Our excellent doctors were on standby for him. Your son is stable now. He is already awake


    but at this time he is sleeping. So, don''t bother yourself. You can see him when he wakes up." Kelly got


    panicked seeing his son in pain then she quickly informed him about Adam''s condition.


    Bill halted.


    He liked what he heard from his mother but was not fully satisfied.


    "What about Arabe?" He asked her again in a subtle tone.


    "What about her?" Kelly was back to her sarcastic tone.


    Bill looked at his mom.


    He knew Kelly didn''t like her and he clearly understand her reason but he didn''t like her behavior.


    She med Arabe for nothing and his woman suffered from her ming for so many years and yet


    his mother was still not yet done. It seemed her hatred toward Arabe was never-ending.


    Clearly, his father already had a health problem which is why he had to get a wife because of his


    heart''s bad condition threat to him. That night, Arabe was framed by Trishia Meyer.


    His mom''s unfavorable treatment was unfair to his beloved Arabe.


    "Mom, please. Tell me¡­ where is my wife?" Bill was not in a state to have an argument with his


    mother.


    He just wanted to know if she was safe.


    That''s all then he could rest again.


    His body was shaking due to the forceful movement earlier.


    There was pain everywhere and he felt dizzy that anytime he knew he would copse.


    His hands were trembling cold as ice and his skin was pale as a ghost.


    Bill was not giving a damn about his condition.


    All he needed to make sure was her.


    Arabe Jones


    She needs to be alive or he would not live long.


    He would not love another woman ever again if it is not her.


    Kelly smirked mockingly, strode closer to him, and handed him her phone.


    "You know what son, I am trying to warn you before about her but you didn''t listen. You never ever


    listen to me since you met that woman. You see, I can smell her badly even from afar. She is not right


    for you. She is a dirty¡­" Kelly''s tone was despising Arabe.


    She was full of hatred toward her but Bill cut her off with a controlled temper.


    "Mom!" Bill didn''t want to hear more bad words about his wife from his mom.


    His tone was deep and threatening.


    Kelly knew him well.


    His kind of voice was like a period to her.


    She needed to stop otherwise, he would not want to see her again.


    Despite keeping her silent, she gave her phone to Bill showing an image of the woman he was looking


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    for.


    Bill held the phone soundlessly.


    He looked at the screen and frowned deeply.


    His eyes suddenly became treacherous as they were fixated on the image of a woman who was lying


    on a bed with a man, Damien.


    She was hugging Damien who was topless.


    Her legs were wrapped around his waist and her arm was on his bare chest.


    Bill clenched his fists so hard that could break his knuckles while gritting his teeth.


    Kelly took over and swiped to the next image.


    There, Arabe and Damien were inside a quilt hugging.


    Their heads and shoulders were shown without a space gap between their bodies.


    The next image was mind-blowing.


    Arabe was just wearing her underwear while Damien was naked.


    They were again lying in the bed embracing each other.


    The bedsheets and quilts were different in every picture.


    It was not taken on the same day.


    "Pictures wereing from time to time from her boyfriend. He was sending it on a purpose." Kelly


    said inly avoiding triggering her son''s temper.


    Bill didn''t say a word.


    The room was in dreadful silence.


    He looked at the image like he was analyzing the truth behind the dirty images.


    "I need George right now." He ordered in an urgent but calm tone.


    Kelly didn''t like what she heard.


    She knew Bill didn''t want to believe the images and she sensed that he was going to order his right


    hand to investigate.


    "Bill, son, these dirty images of that woman cannot lie. What do you need to see to believe me? I am


    your mother and I am a woman too. I can sense and I can smell a dirty woman from my instinct as a


    woman. Leave Arabe Jones alone! Forget about her! Recuperate fast and take care of your son,


    Adam. Go back to your office and live the life you used to. That''s what you need to do, son." Even


    though she was avoiding her son''s temper, she could not just take seeing her son be blinded by that


    dirty woman. She could not just be silent about Arabe Jones'' dirty tricks.


    Bill looked at his mom.


    His eyes were murderous like he could kill by just his stare.


    "When did I give you the right to rule my life, Mom?" This question was sarcastic making Kelly jolted.


    Bill was pissed off already. "I live respecting and obeying you and Dad as my parents but not this


    time¡­. not this time." He was clear and firm.


    "Son..." It was the only word she could utter.


    Kelly held her temper.


    She wanted to protest but Bill was right.


    He was a good son.


    He was respectful and obedient.


    He managed well thepany and lead the top.


    After his father died, Bill visited her always.


    Apany her and gave her the privileges she wanted just to break her loneliness.


    He tracked her whereabouts whenever she traveled abroad.


    He continued to be a good son to her even after he lost his father.


    If she had to me someone for Arabe Jones'' existence in her son''s life, they should be the ones to


    be med for forcing their only son to marry someone.


    He got a pretentious girl to act as his girlfriend and became his wife.


    Now, her family suffered because of the woman her son chose.


    Bill closed his eyes.


    It just meant he didn''t want to talk to her anymore.


    She looked at her son.


    She was happy that she was awake.


    For now, it was all that matters.


    Then, she left.


    The next morning, George came.


    "Sir, your wife had gone with Damien," George announced based on his investigation.


    "Tell me what I don''t know," Bill answered with an impatient tone. George was the only one he trusted.


    He knew his and Arabe''s whereabouts. He was with him when he first encountered Arabe in a


    club.


    "Sir, your wife texted you." George was hesitant to say at first but he did. He handed Bill''s phone to


    him.


    Bill frowned deeply.


    He looked and read the message silently.


    "Your mother is right. I am a curse to your family. I''m sorry. To Adam and you. I surrender you and


    Adam to your mother. I hope things will get better for you and my son. If you live, find someone to


    marry. Do not wait for me as I have no n toe back to you. So do not search for me anymore. I


    just realize that I will have a life with Damien. No pressure... no putting up on your domineering attitude


    and your strict mother... After all, I am tired of being med for your father''s death. Honestly, until now,


    I am doubtful of your intention to marry me again and again. I feel like you are marrying me for


    revenge, not for love. Your I love yous sounded so true but my heart was telling me to run away from


    you. I think we are not really meant for each other, Bill. After what happened, I woke up realizing that I


    want to protect myself from you. I want to be with a man that loves me the most. I am done with


    pretending that we love each other deeply because honestly, our love is just a lie. Consider my leaving


    as a gift to you. I left you and this is my surrender. In our game of lies, you win."


    It was a long message from Arabe''s number.


    She clearly stated there that she was done.


    Bill heaved a heavy sigh as he handed back his phone to George.


    He breathed heavily along with his unreadable eyes.


    His sharp jaw was moving up and down as he gritted his teeth.


    "Sir, there were images of your wife again today received in..." George was about to say, ''in his phone''


    but Bill raised his palm to shut him up.


    George never dared to disobey his boss.


    He instantly kept quiet.


    Bill nodded repeatedly like he was agreeing to something.


    "Find that woman, bring her to me! I want to hear this messageing from her own mouth. She can


    run but she can''t hide... now!" There was a huge wave of threat in his tone.


    His eyes were dangerous.


    "Yes, sir. Right away!" George answered quickly like he could not afford any dys.


    He quickly went away to do what his boss ordered.


    Arabe Jones seemed to hide herself well and Damien''s identity was nowhere to be found in any city


    records.


    George contacted his reliable sources.


    They were the best of the best but they could not trace Arabe''s whereabouts.


    He kept on looking and dared not to stop until, "Sir, the caller''s name is Lira. She said she wanted to


    speak with you personally about your wife." George hesitantly ryed.


    With those words, Bill''s eyes opened.

 Chapter 512: One And Only Love

    Chapter 512: One And Only Love


    "Bill, where are you going?!" Kelly asked angrily and in panic seeing her son was going out somewhere


    with his terrible condition.


    George, his great assistant was putting him a coat.


    Bill didn''t say a word.


    He seemed not to want to talk to his mother or his mind was just so preupied with something that he


    missed hearing her or even noticing her presence.


    Either way, clearly, Bill was not in the mood.


    After getting a call from Lira, he quickly sat up and took off his hospital gown.


    "Bill, son! Your doctors were still not letting you go out with your condition. You are still not well for


    God''s sake! Can you listen to me please for once?!" Kelly was worried about him.


    Her heart was thumping like a drum.


    She could not just let him do whatever he wanted as his condition was not yet to be called stable.


    "Let''s go, George." Bill didn''t answer her instead he walked through the open door with George behind.


    "Bill! Stop!" Kelly shouted angrily.


    Her eyes were in rage like she would not let him go whatever happened.


    She would do anything in her power to hold her son.


    With his two hands inside his side pockets, Bill halted but he didn''t turn around to face his mother.


    "If you walk away, forget about me as your mother!" Talking to her son''s back, Kelly''s tone was of full


    dominance.


    Her eyeballs were bulging from their sockets due to her strongplex emotions.


    She was serious about not letting him go.


    She felt deprived of being respected and not being listened to by her own son.


    All she cared about was him as he was the only son she had.


    At this time, Bill slowly turned around to face his mother and see her clearly.


    His expression was dark.


    He walked back to her calmly and stopped in front of her.


    His footsteps broke the pin-dropped silence in the room but it was building more tension in the air.


    He then took his mother''s hands and looked at her in the eyes deeply like he was searching for her


    kind soul.


    The woman he once knew when he was young.


    The sweetest and kindest woman he remembered, and that is his mother.


    Kelly was stunned.


    It was a long time ago when her son held her hands.


    She felt his warmth like Ed, his father was holding her.


    Bill was just a 13-year-old boy at that time when he held her hand and now he was a fine grown-up


    man.


    Her son''s warmth was something she could not ignore.


    It was like sending her a message that he needed her.


    Kelly was taken aback.


    "I never want to offend you, Mom. I understand your genuine effort to protect me." Bill talked sincerely


    looking into her eyes then heaved a heavy sigh before he continued, "However, in order for me to be


    your good son again, I need to restore the goodness in my heart and thates from love. A love that


    made the biggest impact in my life." Bill''s sincere eyes were fixated on his mother. "That love is


    Arabe, Mom. I love her deeply like I''m going to die if I can''t see her. I''m dying, can''t you see? I want


    to be with her. I want to have her to live this life you wanted for me." Bill added not leaving her eyes.


    Kelly felt she saw her little boy.


    Bill was always a self-sufficient boy who never asked or bothered her about something.


    He never asked for toys and was always satisfied with what he received.


    He never asked for help from his parents.


    He relied on himself for everything until today.


    His little boy had now fully grown up and he just asked for only one thing in his entire existence.


    His love¡­


    Arabe Jones


    Upon fully realizing all these, Kelly''s heart clenched hard.


    Her tears came down as she heaved.


    Shaking, she clenched her son''s hands and nodded.


    She looked at him in the eye and said, "Go, you deserve this kind of love, son. Go now." Kelly said in a


    supportive tone as she smiled at him along with her tears.


    Hearing his mom''s approval, Bill kissed his mom''s hands then he hugged her tight. "Thank you, Mom. I


    love you." He said behind her and hurriedly left with a satisfied heart.


    Kelly was left with her smile and tears.


    She only wished her son to get the love he wanted all his life sessfully, she saw Bill as a


    hardworking and goal-oriented man. Growing up, he took the responsibility of feeding a hundred


    thousand employees they had.


    He had no time to y.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    He took this responsibility as his life.


    He never ever thought of having his own family.


    With this, he had no serious rtionship with women this was why Ed decided to pressure him to get


    married and have an heir and be his sessor.


    With her thoughts, Kelly''s smile widened.


    Now, she felt happy that Bill had found his real happiness.


    She was deeply moved by her son''s sincerity.


    It was the first time she heard him begging her for something like it was the most precious thing to him.


    Bill made her feel what his heart''s utmost desire.


    It was the only love he needed.


    The love that her son deserved.


    The love that no one could rece.


    It was Arabe Jones and she alone her son ever wanted.


    Who is she to hinder her son''s happiness?


    Who is she to deprive him of the love he only needed to be a good son and a father to Adam?


    Who is she to deprive Adam of having a mother?


    Who is she to destroy her son and grandson''s family?


    A huge wave of guilt seemed to drown her realizing all her mistakes.


    She felt terrible about herself.


    Kelly hoped that Arabe could forgive her and give her son another chance to love her.


    She hoped it was not toote for her son.


    She sobbed and cried in silence realizing all her mistakes.


    Admittedly, she was blinded by her bitterness after the death of her husband.


    She needed to me someone to appease her sadness and divert it to hate and anger.


    She didn''t realize that by hating Arabe Jones, she was also destroying her son''s and grandson''s life.


    How could she be so selfish?


    "Ed, I''m sorry," Kelly muttered apologetically in the thin air. "I was blinded. Please our son. Please


    protect him. All I want is his happiness." She added sincerely.


    After, she made a quick trip to the cemetery.


    "I''m so sorry, Jaime." Tearful, Kelly knelt on the ground sincerely asking for her best friends''


    forgiveness.


    She was Arabe''s mom. "I will not ask you to go on easy on me because I have sinned you


    unforgivably but still, I was hoping you to forgive me. You are my only best friend. Please, I hope you


    can spare my son from my sin to your family and ept him as your daughter''s lover. He is a good


    man just like my husband and you will definitely not regret it if you will allow my son to take care of your


    daughter and grandson. Adam is just like Bill. He is very smart and good-looking. You will surely love


    him and adore him, Jaime. Don''t worry, I promise to take care of him and your daughter, and from now


    on¡­ no one could hurt them as long as I live not even my son. I give you my word my beloved, Jaime."


    Kelly held her chest with her palm to swear.


    She sinned her family a lot specially Jaime''s daughter.


    Now, she wanted to fix everything with Arabe and she hoped it was not toote.


    "William!" Meanwhile, at the airport, Lira shouted to stop Damien.


    Damien halted quickly.


    He frowned deeply like he could not believe that someone had called him the name he had self-


    disposed after a long time ago.


    It was his darkest secret and no one knew about it except for his grandmother, the surgeon.


    She gave him his new face and a new identity as Damien Lewis but she had already died because of


    old age.


    So there''s no way for him to be identified by others especially...


    Especially Lira...


    Damien pushed the wheelchair forward again thinking that he just heard one of his delusions.


    He was so sure that no one knew him by that old name.


    "William Zimmer, I know it''s you." Lira had said it again.


    This time, Damien fully stopped.


    This wasn''t any coincidence anymore.


    He turned around to find Lira standing behind him.


    Damien was greatly shocked.


    He looked at her like carrying the biggest question mark in the world.


    It had been so many years that he sessfully got to enter Arabe''s life without anyplications.


    He managed to take his medicine regrly just to be the woman he loved but why Lira knew his real


    name?


    That this mean Arabe knew him too?


    Are they sabotaging him for a long time?


    Is the joke on him?


    Damien was so troubled about it.


    He knew Lira came from the orphanage and even though he slept with her multiple times, he never


    remembered himself telling her about his dark past.


    Even though he usually got drunk, he still knew his words and he was sure about it.


    No alcohol could ruin his n to be with Arabe.


    As much as possible, he wanted to maintain the Damien Lewis identity whom Arabe was familiar


    with.


    The man who helped her a lot.


    The man who was there in time she needed someone the most.


    It was never a coincidence.


    He learned about it when she saw Arabe''s ticket in her drawer.


    His grandmother helped him to escape and fly after his face surgery to the same city where Arabe


    intended to go.


    He nned it all along to enter her life and be the hero she could rely on.


    And his ns worked until Arabe decided toe back to Capital Z for her mother.


    At that time, Damien spent the whole night smashing his head to the wall.


    "Lira, what on earth are you doing here?" Damien asked hurriedly after recovering from his shock.


    "Why?..." He wanted to ask her why she was out of prison. Why she is at the airport? Lastly, why she


    knew him? He knew Lira as an ordinary girl in the orphanage.


    Those questions stood still in his mind when policemen stepped into the area with loaded weapons


    pointing at him.


    Footsteps... more footsteps came in making a loudmotion in the area.


    When they stopped, he was already surrounded by men in uniform.


    Damien took a heavy breath.


    Instinctively, he felt betrayed by his trusted friend, Lira as she was the only one about his n.


    She obviously told the cops about his n.


    "Damien, you let go of my wife now!" That voice¡­ that demanding voice was too familiar that he


    needed not to see the person to know the owner of the voice.


    Bill Sky¡­


    Hearing him, Damien could not find his calm anymore.


    Lira didn''t just tell his n to the cops but also connived with Bill Sky to capture him.


    Damien felt very angry with Lira.


    He looked at her with despising eyes.


    He trusted her but now he felt Lira had yed a trick on him.


    She put herself in prison and admitted the crime he made but it was not what he thought it was.


    He felt Lira got his trust to know his n and after, make him captured.


    He was pissed to death by her.


    Gritting his teeth hard, he looked at Lira with a sharp prating stare.


    Lira stood still even though she was obviously shaking inside.


    She was nervous as hell and it took her a big amount of courage to contact Bill Sky and tell him about


    Damien''s n.


    He had gone so far and she could not keep her silence anymore.


    All she wanted was to stop Damien from doing more mistakes in his life.


    She cared for him a lot.


    On the other hand, Damien could hold his temper because of the long-time medication but whenever


    he was tensed and pressured, his mind f*cked up.


    He started freaking out.


    Lira could read Damien.


    Her nervousness was eating her up as she recalled something.


    "Thank you, Lira, for what you did." One day, Damien said when he visited her in the prison.


    It was the first and hisst visit after a week she was held in prison.


    Lira didn''t reply.


    She opted not to see his face and likewise, he could not see her.


    They had a tin wall in the middle while he talked to her.


    "I know you love me but you also know that I only love Arabe and no one else can rece her,"


    Damien added in a serious tone.


    Lira just gulped tensely but she did not talk even a single word.


    She just listened.


    "I am here to say goodbye." Damien continued. "Arabe and I will fix our life together in F city on the


    28th of this month.


    We will leave this country and live the life we wanted together." Damien stopped for a while like he was


    contemting before he continued.


    His voice had traced sadness for Lira maybe because he saw Lira as an extraordinary person who he


    could rely on but sooner he had to leave her.


    With all Lira had done for him, Damien could not question her loyalty to him.


    He talked like she was his most trusted person in the world. "Lira, I am really grateful to have you. Your


    sincerity and love. Trust me, I tried but I only have my eyes and heart on her. I am sorry." Damien


    ended in a deep sad tone.


    Lira felt her eyes go heavy.


    Just after the next second, her tears started to fall.


    Her heart was clenched so hard and she felt her knees were shaking.


    She put them on the chair and hugged them to calm her knees.


    Then she put her head on her knees letting the tearsing out freely from her eyes.


    "Please don''t cry for me, Lira. I am not worth it." Damien spoke firmly.


    Though she cried silently, Damien was too sensitive to know it.


    He seemed to expect this from her and judging from his tone, he didn''t like it.


    He didn''t like Lira''s cry for him and he hated to hear her cry.


    Lira held her tears.


    Just thinking about Damien leaving her alone, she felt her heart pierced into many sharp des.


    It was bleeding tremendously and it was too painful for her to handle.


    She started questioning her fate.


    Why she met Damien again?


    And now, why they had to go apart?


    On that day, Damien left her without hearing a single word from her.


    "Don''t you love me anymore, William?" Lira asked in the air along with her hurtful tears.

 Chapter 513: Tormented Love

    Chapter 513: Tormented Love


    "Bill..." Sounding like a ghost, Arabe''s voice was so cold. "Bill... my love. Help me... Help me,


    please..." Arabe felt trapped in the unending darkness.


    She could not move nor cry.


    Not even her tears were moving.


    They were stuck inside her eyes.


    Her body was very light but numb like it could float in the air.


    She could not hear herself breathing nor feel her heartbeat.


    ''Am I dead?''


    She had thought trying to figure out where she was in.


    The darkness was consistent.


    It had no n to allow some light to enter like it was very oppressive.


    "Bill... help!" Struggling to make her voicee out, she spoke again even if she knew that it was too


    impossible that one could hear her. It was like Bill was the only person who could get her out of the


    darkness.


    Arabe was waiting...


    She was patiently waiting for him¡­


    Even if there was no hope that he woulde... still, she was hoping for him to save her.


    Meanwhile, themotion in the airport went out of control when Damien got a gun and pointed it at


    the woman who was in the wheelchair.


    "If we cannot make it today my love, then maybe in the next life, we can be together. I swear we can be


    together there. Just you and me together against the world. Just you and me..." Damien murmured with


    his unstable stance. The temper he was controlling started to take over him.


    He was losing it.


    "Just you and me," These words resonated in the darknessing from an indefinite direction.


    Arabe was sure she heard Damien''s voice but she could imagine someone... someone who he knew


    before ... someone her mind didn''t want to recall... Just like Damien, he is her friend.


    He became her friend but it didn''t end up well.


    He became obsessed with her.


    The love he wanted was beyond his imagination.


    He loved someone in her identity and it went absurd.


    He kidnapped her and forced her to love him back.


    That was...


    That is... But... It''s impossible...


    It had been a very long time ago.


    Why did she suddenly feel his presence now?


    It was so real but unreal. It was bing so true.


    He is near.


    So near that she could smell him.


    She could smell the danger he was carrying near her.


    "Just you and me together against the world..." She heard him again.


    These words were like a boomerang to her.


    They kepting to her non-stopped.


    It kept on popping, reminding her that he still existed and it gave her a creep.


    She suddenly felt immense fear.


    He smiled like crazy and his eyes were filled with an obsession for her.


    He was crazy.


    Extremely insane.


    He is none other than... William...


    William Zimmer...


    He is here...


    Closer...


    Nearer...


    Beside her...


    She could feel his presence so real...


    He is back.


    William Zimmer is back.


    In the dark, Arabe was struggling toe back to life.


    She wanted to run away from William.


    His precarious obsession was so strong that could prate the darkness.


    It was the only element from the outside that entered her darkness sessfully.


    It horrified her but she could not move anywhere.


    Now she was trapped in the darkness and at the same time, fearful... bothersome... Felt so restless.


    "Bill... save me..." With a ghost-sounding voice, she muttered helplessly.


    "William! For God''s sake! Please, put down your gown! You need help. Please surrender now before it


    is toote!" Lira was shouting panicked.


    She felt danger for Arabe and him.


    Damien looked at Lira angrily.


    "Shut up!!!" He howled angrily at her.


    His bloodshot eyeballs bulged out of their socket due to excessive anger.


    They were wearing extreme fury pierced specifically into her.


    Lira felt sad about Damien despising her.


    He was very angry at her and his enraged eyes said it all.


    However, she had to save her friend, Arabe.


    She could be selfish for Damien but at this time, she felt she had to do something.


    She could not let Damien hurt someone again.


    It was enough for him to press the detonator causing the death of many during the Sky Corporation


    anniversary.


    His main target at that time was Bill Sky and Eric.


    Those two men were the reason he got dumped by Arabe.


    Damien didn''t like someone who had an interest in her.


    He got jealous and this jealousy caused the massive killing.


    "I trusted you, Lira but you betrayed me!!!" Damien growled again. "Why did you do this to me, huh?! I


    just thought you love me enough to understand why I have to go. Why do I have to kidnap her and why


    do I need to leave you." Disheartened mixed with the betrayed tone, Damien continued looking at Lira


    so sharply.


    If stares could choke, Lira must be out of the air by now.


    Lira gritted her teeth to make herself stable through Damien''s harmful gaze.


    "William, selfishness isn''t love anymore. Free Arabe now. She loved someone else, not you." Lira


    managed to utter along with strong emotions.


    She needed to wake him up from his delusions.


    "William isn''t my name so don''t you ever call me that ever again!!!" Damien was pissed.


    His irritation was shown all over his flustered face.


    "I am Damien Lewis and I forbid you to call me that insignificant name!!!" The more Damien got angry


    about Lira calling him another name.


    "If I were you, Damien, you surrender now. You can''t escape from here. Let''s finish it here right now!"


    Bill butted in wearing his overbearing stance.


    Amidst themotion, Bill was the calmest and Damien didn''t like his kind of demeanor.


    "Oh yeah, I should have finished you first. Bill Sky, howe you didn''t die, huh?! You should die now!


    "Damien hissed annoyingly then without wasting any seconds, he shot Bill but thetter shot his arm


    first effortlessly.


    Indeed, Bill was a sharp-shooter.


    "Ahhh!!!" Blood instantly gushed out from Damien''s arm. He didn''t expect that Bill could shoot him first.


    With an ailing arm, Damien''s gun was immediately thrown to the ground creating a loud metallic sound.


    However, he had an extra pistol inserted in his waist.


    The shot from Bill Sky was too painful but Damien had endured it bravely.


    He looked at Bill unmoved like he was not so bothered by him.


    Clearly, Bill was belittling him as his enemy.


    Damien didn''t like it.


    Man to man, Damien didn''t want to admit that some man was good enoughpared to him.


    For him, he was the only best man for Arabe Jones and not another man especially, Bill Sky.


    Damien looked at Bill cursing as his anger struck up.


    "Freeze!!!!" The cops shouted in panic when they saw Damien get his pistol smoothly and he was


    about to shoot Arabe.


    He would never surrender no matter what.


    If he had to die, he would carry Arabe in his death.


    There, they would be together bound by infinity.


    "Anna..." There seemed no other way for Damien to stop his madness.


    Lira spoke in a quick span of time without thinking too much about it.


    Out of the blue, Damien jolted.


    His expression seemed to hear something that was beyond this world.


    The name no one knew except him. Great shock filled Damien''s eyes.


    Again, it wasing from Lira.


    Taking advantage of Damien''s bothered situation, cops suddenly shot Damien but thetter stood


    unmoved and untouched.


    "Stop!!!" Lira''s voice echoed. She had caught all their bullets.


    In a swift action, she ran toward Damien and shielded him from the cop''s attacks.


    Immediately, blood came out of Lira''s mouth.


    She was in intense pain.


    Tears came out of her eyes while Damien caught her body.


    Policemen were taken aback seeing one civilian had caught their bullets.


    "Lira, why?" Holding Lira''s body to support her from falling to the ground, Damien asked frowning. He


    was deeply moved by Lira''s action and at the same time, he was very angry.


    He was also in awe of Lira''s knowledge about him and her actions.


    Why did she need to shield him with her body to save him when she already betrayed him?


    "Why Lira, why?!" Damien was now shouting impatiently.


    There was great sadness in his eyes and they were scrutinizing her.


    He wanted to see all the answers in her eyes.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Damien was not happy being saved by her.


    He didn''t want to see Lira hurt.


    Her blood was an eyesore to him.


    Damien''s grip on Lira''s arm and waist tightened.


    His body was trembling in anger gritting his teeth hard.


    "William, stop... this... now..." Struggling, Lira uttered with tearful eyes looking firmly at Damien.


    "No, Lira... You can''t die like this! I have to avenge you!" There was determination in his voice like he


    could not be stopped.


    The peak of his anger was uncontroble.


    He suddenly shot the cop who was the owner of thest bullet that pierced into Lira''s body.


    "Bang!!!" One bullet, Damien''s aimed at him directly and sessfully shot him dead.


    The cop quickly fell to the ground.


    But the next second, loud gunshots were heard.


    It seemed there was a firing squad happening at the airport.


    At this time, all the bullets were aimed at Damien''s body.


    Condemned, the cop didn''t miss the chance to take him down.


    Blood came out from every part of his body.


    He didn''t bulge like he still didn''t want to surrender even if his body were filled with bullet holes.


    The cops didn''t stop shooting him until his gun was thrown away to the ground.


    Damien spat blood.


    His body bent forward painfully.


    Lira hugged Damien tight to support him.


    They both had blooding out from their mouth as they slowly fell to the ground together.


    Lying side by side on the ground, Lira looked at Damien like she was going to see him for thest time.


    "You and me together forever..." Suddenly, these words came out of Lira''s mouth.


    Damien was shocked.


    His red eyes met Lira''s tearful eyes.


    His eyes were scrutinizing


    Lira gulped along with her heavy breath.


    Her chest heaved up trying to grasp more air.


    One could tell that Lira had difficulty in breathing but she didn''t want to miss thest chance she was


    going to be with him.


    As for Damien, he was controlling hisst breath.


    He was holding onto something.


    And that something was Lira''s answer.


    Who is she? Why?


    Why did she know him?


    Why did she know about Anna?


    Damien looked at Lira deeply.


    Before he died, he wanted to find the answers from her.


    He was looking for her soul in her eyes when she smiled.


    Suddenly, Damien''s eyes widened.


    Inside them, there was astonishment.


    With Lira''s smile, he could someone so dear to him.


    It was the person he loved the most in his life.


    The only person he wanted to be in his life.


    The person he felt wronged and obsessed to find her to love her better.


    "Anna..." Damien uttered looking at Lira deeply.


    Hearing Damien calling her real name, she nodded along with her pain and smile.


    A single nod from her was enough for Damien to understand everything.


    Her nod was the only answer to all his questions.


    Tears instantly came down from Damien''s eyes.


    How could he miss knowing Lira''s true identity?


    She was always beside him.


    She never left him and she loved him wholeheartedly even if he didn''t reciprocate her love.


    "No... Lira... Lira! You can''t leave! You can''t leave... Open your eyes! Do not close your eyes! Come on


    babe, breathe... You can''t leave me. I''m so sorry... I love you." Damien''s eyes were full of remorse. He


    cried out loud without caring about the people surrounding him. Struggling so hard, he reached for


    Lira''s hand.


    He saw Lira smile at him with sparkling eyes like she liked all the words he said.


    After a long time of being with him, he finally said he loved her.


    She felt joy in her heart.


    William was her first love.


    She was the only person she loved the most but then she needed to leave him.


    Damien''s grandma made her new face and identity too.


    Aside from her parents, his grandma knew her secret.


    When Damien went dangerously crazy over her, Lira was forced to leave him.


    Her parents were sick and hurt too whenever William hurt her due to intense jealousy.


    His obsession and possessiveness were too extreme and uncontroble.


    She loved him but Lira was tearing apart.


    William''s love came with danger.


    It sucked all the positive energy from her.


    Lira was threatened by him.


    She didn''t want to leave him but Damien seemed no cure.


    He had no n to fix himself.


    He promised but failed.


    He promised again and again but it wasn''t working.


    She ended up beaten by him.


    Her mother knelt at Damien''s grandmother to help her get away from William.


    His grandmother promised to keep her secret from her grandson and cure William by all means.


    Then, they came up to theirst resort.


    She then hide far away but then fate intervened.


    Her heart brought her to him in Damien''s identity.


    It seemed it knows its owner.


    The love she suppressed for him for a long time ago awakened just like that.


    She was okay without knowing about her.


    Lira was satisfied seeing him loving someone.


    She was okay being at his side and taking care of him in silence.


    What she and Damien had was a tormented love but it was still love after all.


    Lira gave Damien her sweetest smile.


    It was Anna''s smile that made him fall.


    After, Lira slowly closed her eyes.


    "No... no... Anna... no... wake up... please..." Along with his remorseful tears, Damien crawled to her on


    the floor struggling painfully. His blood was dripping on the floor.


    He endured all the pain and reached for Lira''s body close to him while his remorseful tears flowed


    tremendously.


    Then, Damien slowly kissed Lira''s forehead.


    "Thank you... I love you," Damien whispered tenderly.


    He finally saw the light from Lira''s sacrifice.


    The love she had for him was unselfish.


    It endured.

 Chapter 514: Chasing Her Freedom

    Chapter 514: Chasing Her Freedom


    The next morning, Arabe woke up in a strange room again.


    Compared to the present condition, she felt her body was gaining back her strength.


    She seemed to already recover her energy and for her, it was a good thing.


    She heaved a sigh of relief.


    Her breathing was fine now but she wasn''t sure if she was still alive.


    The immense darkness was gone just like that.


    Her eyes moved trying to figure out something.


    Then she suddenly lifted her hand to touch her face.


    She needed to feel the pain to know she was still living.


    When she saw her arm, her eyes widened.


    It was the only time she noticed that she had a drip again.


    Arabe halted in fear as her eyes stared at the needle in her hand.


    She was quickly taken aback as her memory brought her back to the time when she was held


    kidnapped by Damien.


    Her memory in Damien''s room immediately shed across her mind.


    She wracked her brain trying to remember everything at that time.


    She knew there was something she needed to remember.


    Something important that she could not afford to miss.


    Arabe closed her eyes as she cupped her head trying so hard to think of thest thing in her memory


    and then, the next second, she frowned deeply.


    Her eyes orbs trembled horrifyingly as she remembered everything.


    She remembered she sessfully escaped from the window of her room but then Damien waited for


    her on the ground.


    Damien captured her again.


    Then, he forced her to go with him to the airport.


    She strongly refused¡­ she held the knife trying to threaten him but then¡­. then¡­.


    Arabe frowned deeply trying to think more but she failed.


    It was the only andst thing she remembered.


    Quickly, she panicked.


    To her conclusion, Damien still held her.


    It was Damien who brought her into a hotel-like room.


    With her fast heartbeat, Arabe hoped that she was still in Capital Z because if she was already


    abroad then it was very difficult for her to go back to the city.


    She needed her passport.


    She needed a huge amount of money.


    She needed her IDs and credit cards.


    Arabe felt hopeless with her situation but she didn''t want to give up any single hope left in her.


    Without wasting any second, she quickly pulled out the needle from her hand.


    "Ah!!!" Her mind was shouting painfully but she ended by biting her lower lip then she gritted her teeth


    to stabilize herself.


    At this moment, there was only one thing in her mind.


    She would not give in to Damien.


    She was not going to give him what he wanted and she had no n to give him any satisfaction.


    He needed to be punished byw for what he did to her.


    He was not the Damien she knew once.


    He was¡­ he was more like the psychopath William Zimmer she knew.


    He needed to have a good medication.


    Arabe was sad about Damien.


    Even though, she never wanted to wish him ill. She was still thankful and grateful to him.


    For everything he did to her.


    For being there when she was so helpless.


    She just wanted all good things for him.


    But for now, she needed to escape from him.


    She needed to go back to her family.


    Arabe jumped out of bed.


    When she reached the door, she held her breath for a moment then she let go deeply.


    Gathering all the strength, courage, and endurance she needed before she slowly opened the door.


    At the back of her mind, she was going to run as fast as she could even though she didn''t know where


    she was right now.


    Even if she didn''t know in what direction she needed to go.


    Arabe was very determined to get out of the ce and escape from Damien.


    Now that she felt her strength was back, it was on her now.


    After she opened the door, she quickly ran without no n to stop or to be stopped.


    She ran with her room slipper.


    She ran like her life was at stake.


    It was her only chance.


    She needed to save herself or else Damien would force her to love him.


    In that case, she would be Damien''s forever prisoner.


    "No! It can''t happen!" With her thoughts, she strongly protested in the air while running in no definite


    direction.


    "Madame, stop!!!" Some men were chasing her while shouting.


    She could see those men were wearing their ck and white uniforms.


    She ran faster realizing that they were Sky''s men.


    It was probably her aunt Kelly''s men.


    She suspected that her aunt Kelly and Damien might have connivance to separate her from Bill


    because they were the only people now who didn''t want them to be together.


    "Run¡­ Arabe¡­run!" She kept on saying to herself not to stop as she was chasing for her freedom.


    The men were fast too but she managed to get out of the building even the security guards at the main


    entrance missed to catch her.


    Timely, a taxi stopped right in front of her.


    She felt so lucky.


    Even without money, she quickly jumped inside and the driver drove away leaving the Sky''s men


    panting outside the building.


    At the Sky Corporation building, Bill was in the conference room with the monthly board of directors


    meeting.


    His eyes were unreadable.


    He sat on the middle edge as the boss of thepany when his phone rang.


    Of all people inside, it was only his who had turned his ringtone on though the rule inside the


    boardroom was all ringtones should be muted once inside.


    That was Bill''s policy.


    When someone stepped inside, he or she should be ready for a serious discussion and should not be


    allowed for any disturbance.


    When Bill''s phone rang, everyone''s eyes fell on him and his mobile.


    The presenter stopped for a while and full of curiosity looked at Bill too.


    Bill looked at his phone calmly and unbothered with all the gazes in him.


    After looking at the caller, he answered without asking for everyone''s permission.


    "Yes," Bill said strictly yet calmly.


    "Sir¡­" The nervous voice sounded. "Madame is gone. She escaped." Then, with fear for his life,


    George reported clenching his fist to take more of his courage.


    "What?!!!!" Bill''s dangerous voice resonated in the board room while his eyes were the sharpest.


    He just went away to attend this important meeting and he nned to finish it very quickly just to go


    back to her but now the report was making him a headache.


    A strong headache out of the sudden.


    Suddenly, Bill smashed his fist on the huge wooden shiny table making everyone shocked.


    No one dared to ask or react.


    It was obvious that Bill was annoyed by something but he didn''t say anything instead, he went out


    quickly leaving the people shut and confused.


    "Sir, May I use your phone?" Inside the taxi, Arabe courageously asked the driver.


    She felt relieved after seeing the familiar buildings and surrounding.


    This came to her conclusion that she was still inside capital Z.


    "Oh¡­ sure... here." Fortunately, the old taxi driver was kind enough to let her borrow his phone.


    "Farrah! Farrah! Oh, Farrah! It is a good thing that you answered." Arabe was so happy to hear her


    best friend''s voice. She was the only person who she could call for help now. "Oh¡­ Farrah," Arabe''s


    tears fell down instantly like she had found herfort with her best friend.


    "Where are you?" Farrah asked directly. A huge wave of worry was traced in her voice.


    "I¡­ I don''t know, I just escaped from Damien and¡­" Arabe was about to tell Farrah the whole story


    when she heard three beeps from the old taxi driver''s phone rming her that it was low battery and


    would turn off soon.


    Arabe was troubled. "I''m inside a taxi now, this number is my driver and sooner it is going to turn


    off¡­." Arabe informed Farrah the fastest she could.


    "Wait, let''s meet in the luxury club. Okay? I will wait for you at the entrance. I will pay for the taxi. Okay?


    Now? I''m going there now." Farrah had replied faster before the conversation had cut. Arabe looked


    at the empty screen.


    She still felt lucky to hear Farrah''s instruction before it went off.


    "Oh, my apology, sir." She handed back his phone.


    "No worries, madame." The driver replied kindly.


    When Arabe arrived at the Luxury Club, she was still vignt.


    Of everything that happened to her, she felt unsafe everywhere.


    With Kelly''s men and Damien, she felt so suspicious of everyone.


    She quickly saw Farrah standing outside. Arabe quickly went out.


    "Oh, gosh!" Farrah cried out loud as she quickly hugged Arabe.


    Arabe hugged her too. She was so thankful that she still had the chance to see Farrah again.


    Arabe felt so much better that she was still in Capital Z. She hugged Farrah so tight.


    When Farrah had settled her fare, they went inside holding each other hands.


    Walking in the luxurious hallway, Arabe could not help but reminisce about the first time she met Bill


    Sky.


    It was all about her.


    She kissed him there fearlessly.


    She kissed a man without knowing his real identity.


    With that kiss, their love story began.


    Arabe''s eyes then traveled to the exact corner where she kissed him.


    Everything came across her mind in that instant.


    That certain feeling when Bill responded to her kiss.


    It was something extraordinary.


    He awakened a strong feeling she had inside and she liked it.


    She didn''t know that a kiss tasted that good.


    So good that she could not forget it and it felt like it just happened yesterday.


    Indeed, Bill was the best kisser, and not just that.


    He was also the best teaser.


    Still not just that again...


    He was the best person that made her moan the loudest in the bed.


    He was the best yer.


    The best person who could awaken all her strong sensual desire and release all the satisfaction inside


    her.


    Not to mention, he had an outstanding performance.


    The best wild beast performance.


    Thinking about the kiss they shared on that day as they both were strangers to each other, Arabe


    gulped and then smiled at the good silly memories.


    She missed Bill Sky a lot.


    "Why are you smiling, huh?" Farrah didn''t miss seeing this.


    "Nah, I just remembered something." Arabe was too shy to tell her first kissing scene with Bill Sky.


    Farrah just smiled at her while they entered a private room.


    When they settled, Arabe told Farrah everything.


    They decided to get a couple of drinks to release Arabe''s tension when Farrah''s phone rang.


    "Oh, wait¡­ I have to get this call and I really need to pee." She winked at Arabe while striving to


    stand and walked away in a zigzag direction. Farrah was indeed tipsy.


    Arabe just smiled.


    Farrah was really a greatfort to her.


    She felt a bit of relief after Farrah promised to help her.


    They tried to call Bill but he didn''t answer.


    Now, they contacted Gab, they asked for help and Gab promised to inform him and bring Bill to the


    ce.


    Arabe was excited.


    She could not wait to see him, hug him, and be with him again.


    She could even her heart was beating like a drum.


    She didn''t mind waiting there for more hours just to wait for him.


    Her nerves were all d to see him again.


    Just when someone knocked on the door.


    Arabe quickly stood up along with her unhidden smile.


    She was so happy like her heart was jumping for joy.


    She was very sure that the person behind the door was none other than her husband, Bill.


    Without wasting any second, she ran in the door''s direction, heaved a quick sigh, and then she opened


    it.


    Suddenly, her eyes widened.


    The person she was expecting was not there but instead three of Sky''s men again.


    Obviously to her, they were there to capture her again.


    It could not be.


    She could not go back to the same horrible situation again.


    She could not go back to Damien or to her Aunt Kelly.


    These people would do anything to bring her far far away from Bill.


    They would hide her just to be separated from her husband.


    No!


    No way!


    Instinctively, she quickly shut the door again.


    She heard them knocking so hard.


    Using another door, she ran away without waiting for Farrah.


    She could not take some chances of being caught by her Aunt''s Kelly men.


    She ran and ran like she would never stop running even if she ran out of air.


    She would run until herst breath.


    She swore to run dying rather than not doing anything and all and be captured again.


    The Sky''s men were running to chase her.


    She ran the fastest she could.


    People around were curious about the palpable scene since it was too abnormal in a luxurious bar


    where people were running.


    Arabe was aware about this but she didn''t give any care.


    She needed to save herself first until she stopped.


    Her feet stopped automatically when her body bumped into another body.


    It was a hard bump.


    She felt this hard body instantly envelop hers.


    "Madame, pls. stop!" She heard the men''s quick footstepsing her way.


    Arabe had no time to waste if she wanted to get out of there alive.


    She pushed the body instinctively.


    She fought determinedly for her freedom but the body didn''t dodge.


    She fought hard.


    Bravely¡­


    She pushed him again and again but he didn''t move.


    Then he suddenly held her wrists to stop her but she could never be stopped.


    She used her hard head to push his chest away.


    Instinctively, she even kicked him targeting his balls.


    Arabe did everything to get rid of the man who was holding her.


    "Let go of me! Let go of me!" She cried out protesting strongly until her cries could no longer be heard.


    People looked at the scene thrilled like they were watching a good drama-action movie.


    Arabe halted when her lips were suddenly invaded by someone''s lips.


    Due to her hysterical action, she didn''t see the person but his lips were delicious.


    So f*ckin delicious making her heart, body, and mind malfunctioned but when she heard the people


    pping, it quickly snapped her back to her senses, and she remembered her escape.


    With all her might, she pushed the person so hard.


    He bulged a bit then Arabe suddenly raised her hand and just in the next second, "Pakkk!!!" She


    pped him so hard. "YOU!!!" She shouted disgusted but she immediately stopped after seeing the


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    face of the man.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!